《Urban Martial Beast》 Chapter 1 In 9012, it was called the coldest summer in the world. Global climate problems have changed without a clue. Scientists from countless countries have formed a joint investigation team, which can last six months without getting the slightest clue. On the contrary, the inverted four seasons gradually become only summer and winter. The subtropical region has become bitterly cold, while the north, which was originally cold, is as hot as a stove. The climate in all places is changing in the opposite direction. Therefore, the Northeast has become one of the famous "cold shelters" in China, and countless rich people all over the world have gone to the north and south poles. Finally, after seeing this is not a day and a night, all countries decided to practice and jointly develop the north and south polar circle, control the ecological problems as much as possible, and avoid other adverse effects caused by the mining and expansion of the north and south poles. June, the hot college entrance examination season. But instead of being as enthusiastic as in previous years, it is cold and piercing. Even places like the north are only relatively warm. "Don''t talk more, Shen, let''s go home and talk on the phone. The weather is really abnormal!" A teenager tore off his admission card and ran out of the campus. "..." Shen Jian looked at the guy''s strong figure and didn''t bother to say a word. He turned and ran away. In such weather, staying outside for a minute is suffering. However, I was relieved. With the end of today''s last subject, his high school life has completely come to an end, which makes Shen Zhu, who has worked hard for three years, sigh at last. "Ah, cut!" A sneeze made Shen''s pace three points faster. Now, there''s no time to feel this. When he got home, he opened the door and looked at the table full of his favorite dishes. Shen Tan grinned with a happy smile: "I''m back!" "Back? Kao''s..." a couple who were still busy in the kitchen walked out quickly with a smile on their face after hearing the voice. But the next second, the smiles on their faces seemed to be affected by the weather outside. Where was the stiffness. "Small, small sheath!" "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded, put down his backpack and sat down at the table. His eyes were no longer as bright as before. At the moment, they looked a little lonely and empty. "Ding Lei and I have an appointment to go out for a self driving tour after the exam." "But now in this changeable climate, you..." before the middle-aged man finished, the woman pulled down her sleeve: "little sheath, it''s not peaceful outside now. No one knows what this vision means. What if you go out and encounter danger!" Shen''s eyes, dark as an abyss, slowly raised and looked at them: "I can protect myself!" For a moment, the temperature in the room seemed to drop a few minutes. The couple looked at each other, and finally sighed helplessly, "OK, we agreed. But Xiao Tan, you promised us to take good care of yourself and send us messages every day to keep us safe." "I see." Shen Tu nodded indifferently. After taking back his eyes, he looked at the rich dishes on the table and lowered his head slightly: "excuse me!" Get up and leave and go back to your room. "Hoo... What do you think?" The woman looked at the man beside her, with a little anxiety on her face. "No way!" The man grabbed his hair hard and lit it involuntarily. He had quit smoking for two years: "hasn''t Xiao Tan''s personality appeared for two years?" "Well, two years and seven months." The woman nodded: "the last time it appeared, it was because of the ''white desert'' incident reported in the news." "Alas..." the man heard that he took a deep breath of smoke: "I thought Xiao Tan had been well in the past two years. At least it suppressed his second personality, but now it seems to be more serious!" "Well, he can change freely." The woman nodded and looked a little restless. This expression of the second personality conveys a very clear meaning... He can replace it at any time now! "Alas? Dad, didn''t you quit smoking? I thought mom cooked vegetables!" At this time, the door suddenly opened and Shen came out: "strange, how did I go back just now? By the way, my parents, I have finished the exam. With my grades, I will be the closing disciple of your two professors!" "Smelly boy, I boasted before my grades came out?" Watching Shen Tan come out, the couple''s expression suddenly became normal again, but there was still a panic in their eyes. "It''s more than three months from the beginning of school. What do you think during this period?" Shen''s father pinched off his cigarette end, pushed down his glasses and sat down: "how''s your health these days? Would you like your uncle Lin to check it?" "Oh, it''s not that serious! I''m in good health!" Shen Tu patted himself on the chest and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, I have agreed with Xiao Lei that I''m going to travel and relax the pressure of senior three. So can you..." Shen Chen looked at his parents with some hesitation. His two Professor parents sometimes put a lot of pressure on Shen. His little routines are of no use in front of two tried and tested bosses. In their words, the routines they play are the rest they took students to play many years ago. Therefore, most of the time, I face all kinds of pressure in school. Sometimes I can''t get the slightest liberation when I get home, let alone depression. "Must go?" Shen''s mother looked at Shen and looked at Shen''s father with an inquiry in her eyes. "Well, we agree!" Father Shen nodded: "but we have a word in advance. We must report to us every day, send positioning and video!" "Guarantee to complete the task!" When Shen Tan heard this, he immediately grinned. The next morning, carrying his backpack, Shen jumped into a car and ran away. "I''ll go. It''s rare that you really came out! You don''t know. Your mother called my mother all night last night. I was tortured!" Ding Lei drove to make complaints about Shen. "No way, you don''t know our two old professors!" Shen Jian shrugged helplessly, "by the way, is the route clear?" "Don''t worry, it''s all according to your plan!" Ding Lei smiled: "the evil senior three is finally over. Now I can''t wait to meet the University lady!" "You old rascal!" Shen glanced at the guy: "by the way, yesterday''s news said that the Antarctic airport had been opened. How about it? Otherwise, let''s go to the Antarctic first?" "Antarctica? It''s said that the temperature there has reached about 10 degrees above zero. It''s quite different from ours!" While driving, Ding Lei said in surprise, "let''s go there to avoid the cold? By the way, let''s see penguins or something." ¡°£Ï£Ë£¡¡± Shen nodded and quickly took out his mobile phone to book two tickets. Unfortunately, only the first tier cities in Beijing have flights at present, so they are not comfortable walking, eating and playing all the way south. Fifteen days later, they arrived late and got on the flight. The contrast change of the global climate has now led to the retrogression of the global economy. Although scientists and scholars in various countries are studying these, little progress has been made. Strictly speaking, it has only been more than two months to develop the economy of the north and south poles, but with the joint efforts of many countries, the north and south poles have undergone earth shaking changes in more than two months, which also shows how much the state has worked hard to develop here. "Wow, it''s so warm!" Although the airport is surrounded by transparent ice, it doesn''t feel the slightest cold, but gives birth to a warm feeling. In this case, the glaciers in the north and south poles show no sign of melting. Originally, it was intended to be an in-depth study, but unfortunately, it could not withstand the pressure of various social parties. Finally, it could only agree to develop and create an environment suitable for survival as much as possible. "Yes, it''s really interesting here!" Shen Tu nodded and took off his heavy down jacket, but he didn''t feel the cold at all. "Let''s go. The hotel has been booked, but we''re going to see the aurora tonight. Everything is booked. Don''t waste time!" Shen Jian watched Ding Lei release himself. He was talking to a passing little sister with saliva. He helplessly held his forehead and sighed, "shame!" He dragged Ding Lei to the hotel soon. After washing, he left quickly on an ice motorcycle under the leadership of the hotel service. I have to admit that although the two continents of the north and south poles have just been developed, many business tycoons have smelled the smell of money and quickly occupied a place here with the consent of the state! Whether it''s eating, drinking or having fun, there are all kinds of opportunities here, and the service is quite Zhou Dao! When they came to the planned camp, they comfortably got into the characteristic hut. Looking at the lights of more than a dozen identical huts around, they knew how hot it was. "Gentlemen, please take this fixed pager with you. In case of danger, pressing it will start the positioning device immediately. We can lock your position in three minutes and rescue at the first time!" The waiter took out two exquisite bracelets and gave them to introduce. "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded and then went to sleep slowly. At night, the starry sky in Antarctica is particularly clear, and even stars are rare. "Old Shen, is there really an aurora?" Ding Lei rubbed his eyes and asked. "There should be no mistake!" Shen Tu suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve already calculated. At least our old Shen is also an astronomy expert. He can''t even calculate this wrong!" "Ah! Look, what''s that!" At this time, there was a sudden scream outside, which led everyone out of the hut to check. I didn''t know when a huge black hole suddenly appeared on the ground, with a diameter of at least five meters and no bottom. It was clearly on the ice, but the ice was not damaged at all. The most important thing was that there were bursts of huge sounds in the black hole, as if some beast was roaring. Inexplicably, I don''t know why when Shen Jian saw this behind the scenes, a voice suddenly came out of his heart to tell him Jump down!!! "Shen Jian, what are you doing?" Seeing that everyone else was retreating quickly and pressing the distress device, Ding Leidun shouted when Shen was about to approach. But at this time, the sound in the black hole suddenly increased many times and reached a deafening point. However, the scope of the black hole is shrinking rapidly, but at the same time, it produced a terrible suction, as if it turned into a big mouth and swallowed everything around. "Bad!" When Shen woke up, he found that he had been sucked and couldn''t leave: "run quickly!" Watching Ding Leiyi run over without looking back, Shen Hu roared loudly. But Ding Lei shook his head and grabbed Shen Jian: "Damn it, if I lose you, Professor Shen will be bored to death in my ears!" as he said, Ding Lei pushed Shen Jian hard to push him out of the range of suction. Unfortunately... He didn''t move at all! "Shit, it''s over!" Ding Lei scolded: "I also compensated the young master!" "You fool!" With tears in his eyes, Shen Jian looked at this playmate who had grown up together since childhood. Finally, he was completely swallowed by the black hole and disappeared without a trace! Chapter 2 The black hole, after swallowing the two people, sent out a violent tremor, as if it had a little spasm after eating too much, and finally disappeared silently, as if it had never appeared. On the ice, there is no trace left. It seems that everything just happened is just a nightmare,. "This..." more than a dozen people present were stunned at the scene and were stunned for a moment. After being swallowed, Shen and Ding Lei only felt a whirlwind, which was more exciting than the craziest roller coaster! After all, there is no seat belt. Darkness, endless darkness. They didn''t know how long the time had passed. At this time, a light suddenly appeared in the endless darkness, but a strong sense of tear suddenly came, and Shen couldn''t help crying. But before he could send it out, Shen found himself falling into the sea with a bang! "Fortunately, it''s not land!" Shen''s first thought was to rejoice. Then he hurried around and didn''t find Ding Lei. Shen''s face was worried. He swam up quickly, but then Shen was stunned. Because he found... There are two suns in the sky! "What''s going on?" After patting his head and confirming that he was not dazzled, Shen first called Ding Lei''s name. But unfortunately, there is nothing else around except the endless sea, which makes Shen Xiang look ugly... The worst result is that they are separated! The call for help had already been pressed, but it had no effect, which made Shen''s heart sink a little more. Don''t say three minutes. It''s been more than ten minutes since I fell into the sea. But... Lin Jue didn''t see any planes or ships passing by. "There was a black hole in the Antarctic ice. He sucked himself in and shouted, and fell into the sea?" This unimaginable result baffled Shen. Especially after determining the two suns in the sky, he was stunned. A gust of sea breeze blew, and Shen Tan gradually regained his consciousness. Only then did he find that the sea water around him had unconsciously turned red. There were small cobweb like wounds on his body. It should be the tear caused by the suction of the black hole. Coupled with the stimulation of Shanghai water, Shen Tan felt an unprecedented sour feeling after regaining his consciousness. "Your uncle''s!" After a loud scolding, Shen knew he had to save himself now! But the ocean without any reference has nothing else except the two constantly moving suns in the sky, which makes Lin Jue don''t know what to do for a moment. However, at this time, a scene that made Shen''s face suddenly changed appeared A black shadow slowly floated up from the sea in the distance, and finally exposed a wide and thick fin. What makes Shen Peng even more incomprehensible is that the shape of the shark has reached tens of meters, completely overturning Shen Peng''s cognition! The wound keeps blood, but it can''t stop bleeding in such an environment! Running away is Shen''s only thought, otherwise he will die today! His heavy limbs seemed to be full of strength at this moment. Shen Tan swam quickly in one direction. No matter how you swim, you can''t match the speed of sharks. However, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, how can you give up easily! Unfortunately, soon Shen felt a smooth touch coming from his feet. This made Shen''s soul tremble. The next second, a great force came from under him. Shen felt like a ball being pushed up, and his internal organs seemed to have been hit by a car. "Wow!" A mouthful of blood mixed with some internal organs was vomited out by Shen. I don''t know how many ribs are broken. The arms and legs are swimming completely by subconscious swinging. However, this is not over. Just as Shen Tan was about to fall, the shark jumped up again for the second time and lifted Lin Jue up again, as if he were addicted to the night. Again and again, Shen Tan experienced the feeling of flying. Finally, Shen did not know how many times he had been hit as a ball. He just felt his eyes extremely heavy. He knew that once he closed it, he would never wake up again. "The beast wants to die!" At this moment, there was a sudden roar in his ear. Only a gap in his eyes, Shen saw a red light suddenly appear. The huge shark jumping high under him seemed to be tired of swallowing himself. Wan stagnated in the air like lightning. Shen Jian clearly saw the humanized fear in the Pisces! The next second, the shark cracked with a bang, turned into a pool of minced meat and blood, and scattered into the ocean. "Saved, saved?" This was Shen''s only thought at the moment, but his brain and body had reached the limit, which made Shen couldn''t help but faint. But at the last moment, another scene that made Shen Peng wail appeared... Octopus, which can walk upright on the sea? Just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest "Can''t you escape the fate of becoming a tuoxiang after all?" Shen''s last thought, and then he completely fainted. "Woo... The smell of this human body... Is it..." The moment Shen was about to fall into the sea, he was dragged by eight Octopus walking on the sea. Feeling the breath contained in Shen''s blood, it seemed to determine something. The next second it turned into a red light and disappeared in place. Pain, swelling. After sleeping for an unknown time, Shen felt the pain he had never experienced in his life when he recovered from consciousness. Slowly open your eyes and find that this is a very distinctive wooden house. "Are you saved? Or... Ready to be used as rations?" In Shen''s mind, not only did he see the octopus that could walk on the sea, but especially when he finally killed the giant shark, he seemed to... Still talk? At the thought of this, Shen could not help shivering. Barely holding up his body, he heard the sound of collapse and crack of the wound that had healed. He walked out of the cabin slowly and was stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of him. It is the so-called late sun, beautiful rivers and mountains, and fragrant flowers and plants in spring. That''s just the view in front of you, isn''t it? But... How is this possible? It can be said that it is impossible to have such an environment all over the world. The strange and changeable weather has led to the extinction of animals and plants all over the world. "Is it difficult... The story of the source of peach blossom?" Shen Zhu babbled and thought of a text many years ago. In front of this scene full of spring, birds and flowers, even before 9012, I''m afraid only those top scenic spots can see it? "Who?" Just when Shen was stunned, he suddenly found that something seemed to be staring at himself. That strange feeling made him subconsciously look at the thick trees in the sky. "Jijiji, we''ve been found!" "Is this human? It looks so strange!" "Will he eat us?" "Let''s run away... I heard they''ll sell us!" "Well, human beings are bad!" A clear and tender voice came from behind the big tree, but what he said made Shen Tan black. What the hell? Are these children playing any games? However, since there is a voice, it means there is someone! This more or less relieved Shen, who had been worried about it "Hello, children... Can you come out? Can you tell me where this is? Who saved me?" "How, how to do..." "Wow... I don''t want to be sold!" The voice of childish cowardice came again, but it seemed that these small families were in a bad state. "Have you misunderstood something? Children, I''m not a bad person. Just come out and have a look. Come out!" Shen Tu showed a pale smile and looked at the big trees. "Well... Let''s see?" A voice came, and the next second a head suddenly popped out from behind the trunk. On the far head, there are yellow and black lines. The most important thing is that there is a "King" in the center of the forehead! Then, like stairs, small heads popped out from behind the trunk. A little fox as white as snow, a little hedgehog with a sad face and tears, and a little black squirrel in front of two pine nut stalls After that, more and more animals came out one by one. Almost in the blink of an eye, countless species had appeared in front of Shen. Looking at the whole world, there were at least thousands! "Gulu..." the scene in front of him made Shen Peng swallow his saliva. What the hell? Did you hear something? "You, what are you going to do!" I''m kidding. It''s more like you want to eat me, okay! "You... Are you really human? Won''t you sell us?" "Er..." Lin Jue blinked. It was hard to imagine what it was like for a rabbit to stand in front of him and speak. "Dong Dong Dong... Children, it''s dinner. The guests still need a rest. Go to dinner first!" An old voice came. As soon as these little animals heard it, they ran in one direction. Soon his eyes became empty again. Although the scenery was still charming, Shen had no mind to care about it now. Because there is a big... Prime Minister turtle? Shen Jianrou rubbed his eyes and, after making sure that everything was real, trembled a little: "you... You want to eat me, too?" "Ha ha... You''ve suffered, son!" Prime Minister tortoise laughed, his voice old but full of spirit. Leaning on a crutch, Prime Minister tortoise walked over with a plate of fruit: "eat something first. If you have fruit, you should be used to it!" "Strange? You... I..." Shen pointed, but when his words came to his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. For a moment, the air was quiet. "Hahaha, you eat first. Let''s talk while eating!" Prime Minister GUI picked up a red fruit and stepped back two steps. He sat aside and looked at Shen Peng with a smile. If you abandon this outside, it feels more like chatting with a kind-hearted old man. But in front of him, he is a prime minister! Looking at the fruits and vegetables on the plate, although he didn''t know what it was, the hunger in his stomach and the bursts of fruit fragrance made Shen Tan swallow his saliva. Finally, I still couldn''t resist taking a bite to go down... In an instant, my mouth was full of saliva, delicious and sweet! "Delicious!" After finishing eating the one in his hand, Shen Tu looked at Prime Minister GUI with some embarrassment and smiled. "It doesn''t matter. These are yours!" The prime minister smiled and shook his head. Then he opened his mouth and said, "you have the smell of a tunnel. So you come from the main world?" "The Lord world?" Hearing these three words, Shen Tu did not know why. His heart trembled: "you, you mean... This is not our world?" Prime Minister GUI smiled, nodded, pushed the fruit and motioned Shen to continue eating. "You''ve been in a coma for two days. Eat more!" "Our place is called the world of martial beasts. It is a sub world attached to the main world space. We... Are martial beasts!" As he spoke, Prime Minister GUI pointed to himself and the noisy canteen. "This is Wushou island. I''m the village head here, village head GUI." Chapter 3 "Turtle village head?" Shen Tan, who was eating fruit, was stunned. He had to say that the news really made him feel incredible. "Do you have two suns in your world?" Turtle village head smiled and pointed to the next day, then shook his head. "This... No!" Shen Hu shook his head, then thought of something and hurriedly said, "by the way, village head, I don''t know if you have found my friend? He came to this world with me, but later we seem to have been scattered." "Two people? It''s hard to do!" Turtle village head shook his head: "after you enter, the place of delivery is random!" "Random?" Lin Jue''s heart sank after hearing this. This news is not good news for him. His own experience has shown that the so-called world of martial beasts is not calm. If there are any unknown martial beasts, I''m afraid Ding Lei''s life will be lost! "Well, son, I''ll ask Bayu to look in the nearby sea area, hoping to find relevant clues!" When the turtle village head spoke, a red Octopus suddenly appeared and then disappeared in front of him. The speed made Shen Tan smack his tongue: "you... You are so powerful?" If you remember correctly, this eight Yu saved himself. That red giant shark turned into minced meat, which is as powerful as a shell! "You can too!" Turtle village head smiled mysteriously: "in this world, there are countless humans like you, so you are not unique. In the face of martial beasts, they must fight back, so they have a certain self-protection!" "In fact, there have been such people in the Lord''s world. According to your name, they are Xiake!" "Xiake? The one who knows martial arts?" Shen was stunned. He vaguely felt that the old man should open a door to the different world for him. With the constant narration of village head GUI, Shen finally understood what kind of world he had come to. The heroes in those film and television dramas actually exist, but they disappear mainly because the world of Warcraft has changed greatly and ushered in disaster. Those who live in the main world have come to this world and launched a life and death struggle. In those days, the sky of the whole world of Warcraft was bloody. Fortunately, the final victory, the world of Warcraft was peaceful and peaceful. But the doors of the two worlds are closed. Everyone knows that there is such a channel, but no one can lock its position. Therefore, the Jianghu heroes, martial arts and mental skills in the main world have gradually become legends. Finally, no one believes that these things are real. However, what is not handed down in the Lord''s world takes root and sprouts completely in this world, and finally grows completely! In this world, almost everyone can contract with the Wu beast. As long as their blood is pure and can resonate with the Wu beast, they can be reborn and become a Wu disciple, and then rise gradually! He kept thinking back to the words of village head GUI. After waiting quietly for two days, Shen could get out of bed and walk without being affected. This made Shen Peng a little unbelievable two days later. He recovered most of his serious injury after only two days of rest. What panacea did he take? Ask village head GUI about this doubt. The answer is that the fruits of the world of Warcraft have the effect of feeding and recovering from injury, but the effects are different. Shen Tan, who got the answer, nodded, and then made a preliminary trip to the island. He picked some fruits every day, but he was very comfortable. Ding Lei is still nowhere. This is a deep-sea area. Ordinary people nearby, even martial arts practitioners, will not come here. Therefore, it can be concluded that Ding Lei did not land in the same place as him! This kept Shen''s heart hanging and couldn''t let it go. On this island, Shen also understood the significance of its existence and felt lucky for himself. Because Wu beast island is a small island responsible for taking care of and hatching Wu beasts. When Wu beasts grow up, they will be put down somewhere on the mainland to live. The island has its own law of existence. Countless people once wanted to look for Wushou Island, but there was no trace. It really depends on everyone''s luck to board Wushou island! In short, it is equivalent to a kindergarten in the human world. The head of turtle village is the Dean, while a few martial animals such as Bayu play the role of teachers and guards. No matter how powerful the martial beasts are, they still can''t get rid of their weak nature in their infancy. Therefore, it needs the martial beast island to protect and train well. Only when they have their own survival ability in adulthood will they be exiled. However, if humans contract with adult martial beasts, one is that most adult martial beasts have ordinary qualifications and limited growth potential. Secondly, it is difficult to tame, which is just like that you can cheat a child with a lollipop, but you can''t cheat an adult. Therefore, if you can get on wubeast Island, you can get a young wubeast presented by Daowu beast island! Therefore, there are so many people in wubeast island who want to look for... What''s more, the value of a young wubeast is also very expensive, which also makes many evil minded guys think evil. But he didn''t pay attention to these things. Now he only thinks about two things... Find Ding Lei''s two goods and teach the turtle bastard in the forest a lesson! Knowing that the fruit in the forest could have a certain healing effect, Shen began to pick by himself after his body could move. After all, I have hands and feet, and people are embarrassed to be in trouble. In particular, Shen was ashamed to know that the fruits he ate were picked by the "nursery" kids when they were playing. So the next morning, Shen got up and went to pick the fruit himself. At the same time, he could stretch his muscles and bones. It was good. But unfortunately... Fruit is very simple for these young martial beasts, but it is difficult for Shen Jian. Because the fruit and branches were so strong, at least Shen''s strength couldn''t break a fruit, which made him very embarrassed. "Weak human, how did you get to wubeast Island, so weak and stupid?" The sudden sound startled Shen. But when I looked around, there was no one. "Idiot, I''m under your ass!" The young voice came again, and Shen Tan, who was just about to sit down and rest, hurried up. The next second, I saw the boulder under my ass shaking suddenly, and then the soil on it gradually broke into four pieces. At the same time, there were four small short legs, a tail and a head. "Tortoise?" Looking at this turtle about the size of a basketball, Lin Jue was stunned. "Hum... Are you the human being rescued? It''s not very good. Your weak body can''t even pick a fruit!" As he spoke, he saw the tortoise slowly stand up, two front claws suddenly sprang, about five centimeters long claws caught in the void, and there was a broken sound in his ears. The branches and leaves shook for a while, and the fruit fell down. "Er... It''s really powerful!" Shen Peng said inconceivably. Although it was not the first time for him to see these young martial beasts use these incredible superpowers, he couldn''t help but marvel. Then Shen began to want to thank him: "thank you for..." But before he finished, the kid suddenly raised his mouth and showed a strange smile. Then he ate the fruit in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Shen felt as if ten thousand horses were galloping. He took a deep breath and didn''t say anything. I looked at another tree not far away, walked over and just selected the target. As a result, this little turtle was the first "Hey, you little fellow, do you know that we have a famous dish called Wang Ba Tang?" Shen Tu looked at the little guy who was deliberately making trouble for himself and put on a ferocious look. "Slightly!" Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he made a face. Then all the fruits that Shen can get from the surrounding fruit trees were beaten down by him: "Huanhuan stabbed. Where are you? Come and eat the fruits!" The next second, Shen Tu looked around him and didn''t know where they were coming from. A large number of young martial animals could hardly see their heads. Looking at the little turtle with his hands pinching his waist and looking at him, Shen Peng was a little confused. Good guy, I didn''t expect this guy to be the child king here. Looking at that posture, there is a feeling of a cloud piercing arrow and thousands of troops coming to meet. Two days later, Shen''s body completely recovered, but his hatred for the little turtle ended. Every time he went up the mountain to pick fruit, he could always see the little guy, and made trouble every time. In the end, he either returned in vain or had to eat a bitter fruit. It''s really bitter fruit. It tastes extremely bitter and astringent. It''s better than Coptis chinensis. But it has a miraculous effect on the recovery of injuries, which is also heard from other martial beasts, "You come out! I must take revenge today!" Holding a slingshot in his hand, Shen Hu looked around warily. These days, in addition to eating and sleeping, he devoted all his mind to making this slingshot. His mage must teach this little guy a good lesson today! However, today''s forest seems much quieter and looks more strange. "Brothers, call me!" Just as Shen looked around for the target, a familiar voice came. The next second, he saw stones the size of his thumb floating all over the sky and attacking himself! "Shit! Bully me, don''t you have a brother?" Shen Tu scolded the little turtle for being mean. Then he jumped to the ground and rolled. He hurried to hide behind a big tree. He took out a stone from his pocket and began to fight back in the direction of the little turtle. But it''s a pity that two fists can''t beat four hands! At least a few stones would have to be thrown at the price of one shot. Soon he was beaten all over his head and his face was blue and purple. But the little turtle on the opposite side is also uncomfortable. As a slingshot on the campus, does Shen Tan have a false reputation for wearing the little prince Yang in a hundred steps? Little turtle is Lin Jue''s only attack target. All the little guys who are suffering from stones show their teeth and scold. But the more this is done, Shen Jian''s fight becomes more and more fierce. It''s no use hiding in the turtle''s shell. Shen Jian''s slingshot can always accurately hit his pain. Chapter 4 "Truce! Let''s truce!" Finally, the little turtle, who couldn''t help but feel the pain, shouted. He did not know where to get a white flag and shook it. "Hum... Fruit!" Seeing this, Shen put down his slingshot and pointed to the fruit tree. "Here you are, here you are!" Seeing this, the Little Turtle was very depressed and said, "brothers, let''s let him go today and we''ll fight tomorrow!" At the little turtle''s command, several martial beasts holding stones suddenly jumped out around, and finally nodded. "Village head, do you just watch them make so much noise?" On a pavilion on the hillside in the distance, Bayu looked at the village head GUI and didn''t understand. "This... Maybe it''s fate!" The turtle village head shook his head: "did you find the news of the child?" "I''ve said hello to the martial beasts in the sea. If we really find anything, we should know." Ba Yu shook his head: "this human child is really the... Chosen one of this session? Doesn''t that mean..." "Yes!" Village head GUI waved his hand and interrupted what Bayu would say next: "maybe it''s our fate to come here!" "What do you mean, village head..." when Bayu heard this, he was worried for a moment: "these children are still young. Do you really want to have a contract with him..." "No!" Before he finished, village head GUI''s face suddenly changed, and Ba Yu''s face became stiff. He didn''t even say a word and turned into a red light and went away in the distance. "Black cloud horn mang beast clan?" With a murmur, village head GUI glanced at the huge dark cloud in the distance, and then turned into a streamer. At the same time, the whole Wushou Island suddenly fell apart and covered with dark clouds. The young martial beasts looked at what was happening in front of them at a loss, and finally cried bitterly. "Earthquake? Run!" Shen felt the violent shaking under his feet, and the mountain rolled down with countless gravel. "What is an earthquake? What''s going on in wubeast island?" The Little Turtle was so frightened that one of his feet was unstable that he directly leaned back on the ground. His four claws couldn''t move, making a cry of despair. "Fool, run!" Shen Tu threw away his slingshot and picked up the little turtle. At the same time, he urged the little beasts around him to leave the foot of the mountain and gather in the open place. Perhaps in such a flustered situation, they finally found the backbone. After hearing Shen''s words, the martial beasts quickly ran to the distance. Finally, more and more martial beasts began to follow the big army. "Hoo... I didn''t expect an earthquake in another world!" Shen Hu picked up another big eared rabbit with a wounded leg and left quickly. "No! No! This is an attack. This is a martial beast, that is, it is a martial beast island!" After arriving at the safety zone, Shen put down the two little guys in his arms and sat on the ground wearing coarse clothes. I have to say, it''s dangerous enough. I''m afraid I won''t be able to run out a few seconds later when the nearby hill collapses and the rubble rolls down. "Where''s xiaojinmao? Where''s xiaojinmao?" After landing, the little turtle also began to lighten the number of young martial animals. It has to be said that the little guy has a strong sense of responsibility. As their child king, there are still some minimum responsibilities. But he soon got the number of Tao, which made him panic: "who of you saw little golden hair! Where is it?" "Little Turtle, little turtle, I remember Xiao Jinmao went to the peach tree. He said that there must be a big red peach that must be very sweet. He planned to pick it off to heal brother Shen." At this time, a young beast opened with tears at the corners of his eyes. "Bad!" The little turtle ran to the north without saying a word. "You come back! Come back!" At the sight of him, Shen felt very anxious. That''s the direction of the mountains and forests. Now the earthquake hasn''t stopped. No one knows what it looks like inside. Rushing in at this time is looking for death! Unfortunately, the little turtle ran at an amazing speed. When Shen got up and tried to stop him, there was only a dark shadow left in front of him. "Damn it!" With a deep scold, Shen Peng looked at his countless cubs at his feet and said softly, "you should wait here obediently. My brother will be back soon. None of you can run around until the village head grandpa comes back. Do you know?" "Know, know..." many cubs trembled and nodded their small heads. How flustered they were. But he was very sensible and agreed to Shen. It seemed that he hoped that in this way he would not have to worry. In the human world, maybe they are just a group of three or four year old children? Shen Tu smiled at the scene, as if to encourage them, and then ran after the little turtle in the direction of disappearing. On the first day, it was a lie to say that there was no fear in this strange world, a strange martial beast. Shen Tu didn''t sleep well during the night when he couldn''t tell whether it was night or porridge. It was also the longest night he spent. I was afraid that after I fell asleep, a fierce beast with a green face and fangs would jump out of somewhere and eat him. But later, watching these young martial animals jumping and having fun every day, it virtually purified the whole person''s soul. Naive and simple, it is their existence that makes them gradually put down their guard and accept the facts of the world. In addition to their appearance and strange abilities, they are almost a group of naughty children, and they have become the only big students in the kindergarten! It didn''t work, but because they pulled themselves out of their loss and confusion. This gratitude is unspeakable. Xiao Jinmao is a golden monkey and the first to accept his own martial arts. He wakes himself up every morning and takes him to other young animals. At the moment, the fruit forest has changed greatly after the earthquake. There are countless broken stones and trees, mature fruits fall all over the ground, and the place you pass is full of mess! Recalling the location of the peach trees, Shen Peng ran slowly. I don''t know why, as he kept getting close to the peach trees, there was always an inexplicable feeling, as if a pair of cold eyes were watching his every move in the dark! This feeling made Shen Tan shudder. But fortunately, the voice of little turtle and little golden hair came to his ears. Shen hurried away: "why don''t you listen? Get out of here! Little golden hair, I''ll save it!" At the moment, the little golden hair has turned red. His body has been pierced by a tree branch and can only make a very weak sound. Even so, the little guy still holds the big red peach in his arms and refuses to let go. "Wait for me, little golden hair!" Looking at the surrounding environment, Shen quickly climbed onto the fruit tree, then jumped onto the big tree, clamped his feet and hugged the big tree with his arms. Since he came to this world, Shen felt as if he had changed his body. Although there seemed to be no difference, both his physical strength and physique seemed to have improved a lot! Otherwise, I really can''t do such a difficult action! After all, in the last three years, like all students, he spent all his time preparing for the college entrance examination. His body is not weak, but it is definitely not close to health. "Be careful!" The kid at the bottom looked at Shen''s movements and shouted, "Xiao Jinmao, hold on. You can cure you if you find the village head grandpa!" The golden hair is stained with dazzling red, not to mention how distressed it is. Shen Zhu believed that Xiao Jinmao would not have been so badly hurt if he hadn''t been protecting the peach he gave himself! This made Shen Peng feel a trace of guilt and sadness: "Xiao Jinmao, hold on, wait for your brother to save you!" Shen Hu clenched his teeth and quickly climbed towards the thickest branch of the tree. However, although his body has improved greatly, such activities are still difficult for Shen. What if I can''t hold on? Inexplicably, such an idea appeared in his mind, but looking at Xiao Jinmao''s blood covered appearance, Shen''s limbs climbed up again. Can''t hold on? There is no such possibility! "Hiss, hiss, hiss... Hahaha, what did I see? There are two missed nets here... How can it be! Humans landed on wubeast Island, hahaha... Today is really a good day!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from above. Shen Jian and the imp looked up and looked at them. They were shocked! I saw a python with horns on its head slowly climbing down from the tree. I don''t know why, looking at those vertical pupils, Shen felt cold! Recently, he has also released many martial animals. Although they are young animals, there are many kinds, but one feature is that each martial animal will make people feel the smell of "kindness". It''s a comfortable feeling to get along with. However, the martial beast in front of us is different. It is a hunter who hunts. He will have eyes only after he finds the target! Ferocious. Bloodthirsty. This is a Wu beast different from Wu beast island! Shen Jian quickly judged in his heart. He glanced at Xiao Jinmao from the corner of his eye. While climbing silently, he said, "are you also a child of Wushou island? Why haven''t I seen you before? My name is Shen Jian. You can call me brother Shen Jian. What kind of Wushou are you?" "Shen Jian, run, it''s a black cloud horn mang beast, it''s a fierce beast!" Under the tree, when the little turtle heard Shen''s words, he was very anxious and hurried to remind him. "Fool!" Listening to the little turtle''s words, Shen Tu couldn''t help scolding in his heart. "Horn mang beast? What I said, your horn is really handsome!" "Hahaha, human... Do you think I won''t eat you?" The black cloud horn mang beast looked at Shen Hu, and the core kept spitting back and forth. In a twinkling of an eye, it had come to the branch with little golden hair. "The young animal of golden haired monkey, this is a delicious dish. It''s very rare outside now!" "Damn it!" Shen Tu looked at the black cloud horn mang beast and his face changed slightly. He didn''t know the strength he brought. He was three minutes faster: "stop! As long as you can stop, let''s talk slowly!" "Hahaha, human beings... Useless! Wuwu animal island has been surrounded by our Wuyun horn mang family. All adult Wuwu animals are fighting outside. Even your old turtle has been led outside by our ancestors! Now... The whole island is the heaven of our Wuyun horn mang animals!" "Well... Can you let me go? I''m human, I''m not a martial beast, I have nothing to do with them!" Shen Tu suddenly changed his face and looked at the black cloud horn mang beast with a pleading face: "I can tell you where these young animals are. Hundreds of young animals are yours! As long as you let me go!" Chapter 5 "Ha ha..." the black cloud horn mang beast laughed at Shen''s words: "human beings, despicable human beings, this is your nature!" After hearing Shen''s words, the little turtle under the tree immediately scolded: "Shen! How can you do this! My little turtle misunderstood you! Fortunately, the village head grandpa saved you. You are ungrateful!" "No, no... brother Shen Jian..." the weak little Jinmao looked at Lin Jue incredulously, his eyes full of disappointment. "Well, well, I promised you, despicable human! As long as you take me to devour all these cubs, I can let you go!" The black cloud horn mang beast shook his huge head when he heard Shen Jian''s words. "Really?" After hearing this, Shen Tu looked at it with instant ecstasy: "will you really let me go?" "Of course!" The black cloud horn mang beast said impatiently, "OK, after I swallow these two little guys first, you can take me right away!" As he spoke, the black cloud horn mang beast shook his body and slowly walked away towards little golden hair. "Take you, sir!" At this time, Shen Peng, holding the trunk of the tree, jumped with all his limbs at the same time, and caught the branch that ran through the little golden hair. Because of the strength, the tree branch could not bear the weight of Shen sheath, so it broke down. In the middle of the air, he grabbed little golden hair and wrapped it in his arms. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a severe pain on Shen''s back. This five or six meter high place jumped. If it had been before, Shen would never have dared to think about it, let alone fall in such a way. "How are you, little Jinmao?" Shen Jian looked at little Jinmao, who was almost unconscious in his arms, and was very anxious. "Asshole Shen Jian, let go of Xiao Jinmao!" When the kid saw little Jinmao, he ran over quickly. "No, it''s okay, little turtle! Big brother is a good man!" Xiao Jinmao looked at Shen, his pure eyes were like the air after the rain, sweet. He raised his arm, handed the big red peach to Shen Tan''s hand, and then slowly closed his eyes. "Little golden hair!" Seeing this, the little turtle immediately roared and looked at the black cloud horn mang beast behind him: "asshole!!!" "Despicable human, how dare you deceive me!" The black cloud horn mang beast is furious at the moment. It didn''t think that it would be deceived by this despicable human being! This is a shame!!! A piece of snake''s mouth, with a faint fishy smell all over the body. "Go to hell!" The Little Turtle was burning with anger and turned into a black light. He rushed to the black cloud horn mang beast in an instant, and the sharp claws of his limbs slid over its scales. "Bang!" But unfortunately, instead of having little effect, he was beaten out by the black cloud horn mang beast. "Don''t be impulsive!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle who had vomited blood and stopped it: "take xiaojinmao first and find the village head and Bayu. They must have a way to save xiaojinmao!" With that, he endured the severe pain of his body, picked up a wooden stick on the ground and rushed over: "run!" "Despicable human, then you die first!" When the black cloud horn mang beast saw Shen Hu, it was conceivable that he hated him. "You, you hold on!" The kid looked at the little golden hair on his body and knew he couldn''t delay! Moreover, rescue must be found, otherwise they are not the opponent of this black cloud horn mang beast at all! Wu beast island is an island that only young Wu beasts can get in and out, and the village head grandpa and others on the island can get in and out because they have received the blessing of Wu beast island. In addition, other adult martial beasts cannot come in from the outside. The black cloud horn mang beast in front of us is actually a young beast! However, the murderer''s martial animals are ferocious in nature and sinister and strange in nature. The most important thing is that they have to fight with their compatriots and brothers because of food since they were born. Therefore, even if they are still in the cub stage, they can''t be dealt with by cubs of the same level! Waving his stick, Shen looked warily at the horned mang beast three meters away and took a deep breath. He knows that this is not something he can deal with, but there are some things he must do. Even if he sacrifices his life, he will never regret it! The corner of his eye saw the little turtle leaving quickly with little golden hair, and his hanging heart was finally put down. "Eh? Not a warrior?" At this time, the black cloud horn mang beast seemed to suddenly find something, and his anger was even stronger: "asshole! You''re just an ordinary human!" The next second, the venom turned into an arrow with a fierce smell. "Bang!" Looking for the right opportunity, Shen Jian was directly penetrated by the poison on his chest, but the stick in his hand also hit the weakest abdomen of the black cloud horn mang beast! "Roar!" The fierce pain made the black cloud horn mang beast roar, but what if an ordinary wooden stick was broken? Even the scales of the black cloud horn mang beast could not be broken. Seeing this scene, Shen Peng hung a sense of regret on his face and finally slowly fell to the ground. The blood soon flowed all over the ground. Looking at the sky with dark clouds scattered outside, a smile appeared on Shen''s face... It''s good. At least he has a clear conscience. But... Dad, mom and Leizi, I''m really sorry for you His eyelids became more and more heavy. Knowing that he had closed them this time, he was afraid that he really had no chance to open them again. Now, as long as the little turtle and little golden hair can be safe, the young animals on the island will not have any accidents! However, just at this time, a voice that made Shen Peng tremble came: "it''s really useless. Even an ordinary human can''t deal with it. It''s a shame for us to let these two little guys run away!" The next second, Shen saw two figures falling from the sky and being thrown beside him. "Little turtle? Little golden hair!" Not knowing the strength he had brought, Shen rolled in a hurry and held the two little guys firmly in his arms: "how are you!" Xiao Jinmao is not in good condition now. He has more air in and less air out. He is on his deathbed. The little turtle didn''t look very good. One claw was split in two. The turtle shell was full of dense cracks, as if it would be broken at any time. "What''s going on!" Shen was shocked. Looking back, he was sweating profusely. Because there are three more black cloud horn mang beasts behind him! For a moment, the three of them were surrounded. "Hum! I just want to play! It''s you. This is my prey. What do you want to do!" "Idiot, we have locked the location of the cub. If you hadn''t delayed, you would have started to grow big now!" One of the three black cloud horned mang beasts is the strongest. "Roar... Damn humans, you all deserve to die!" As soon as the black cloud horn mang beast heard this, he was furious and rushed to Shen Peng. His strong body entangled him in the blink of an eye. "Despicable human, I will give you death in the most painful way!" As he spoke, the strength of the black cloud horn mang beast was increasing. Shen Tan, who had long been unable to lift up his strength, could only bite his teeth and bear all this. He couldn''t do anything at all. Shen felt powerless because of the gap in strength. For the first time, Shen had an incomparable desire for strength! Although he came to this world for a period of time and experienced all kinds of strange abilities of these cubs, Shen Tu only thought it was fun and interesting, but he never longed for it. But now... He felt deep remorse for his weakness. If you have such power, what is the black cloud horn mang beast? "Ah!!!" With one heart and one heart, Shen Tu burst out with all his strength and wanted to make a little resistance! Even if you lose, it''s definitely not in this way! But the huge gap left Shen helpless. On the contrary, his vigorous counterattack inspired the unprecedented pleasure of the black cloud horn mang beast, and his smile was even more hearty. "Struggle, struggle, the more so, the happier I eat you!" The black cloud horn mang beast looked at Shen Hu with a laugh, as if appreciating his powerless and futile resistance. The strength increased a bit. Shen can clearly hear the sound of bone cracking. It''s harsh and creepy. It''s so clear. "Shen Hu!" The little turtle looked at Shen''s appearance. Lying on the ground, he didn''t know where his strength came from. He flew forward, leaving only one front paw, and mercilessly poked it into the right eye of the black cloud horn mang beast. "Ah!" The fierce pain made the black cloud horn mang beast roar, and the blood flowed slowly, which stimulated its ferocity! But the little turtle didn''t stop. A pair of hind legs suddenly kicked and jumped directly in front of Shen Tan''s eyes. His little head stained with blood was pasted on Shen Tan''s forehead: "Shen Tan, my little turtle of land turtle family, recognize you!" "I, Terran, Shen Hu, also recognize you as my brother and partner!" For a moment, Shen felt that his mind was clear, and the pain suffered by his whole body seemed to disappear. In my mind, I came up with all the pictures after I came to the world. Finally, I stopped in front of the happy smiling faces of the cubs. "We will guard them!" At this moment, there was an inexplicable resonance between Shen and land turtle. They had the same goal and idea, and there seemed to be a little more connection between them. The feeling of empathy is wonderful. Outside, their foreheads suddenly burst into a dazzling light at the moment of contact. A little turtle with a broken paw grew up again at a speed visible to the naked eye. The cracked tortoise shell burst out a black light. After it dissipated, the crack disappeared, and there was a dazzling brilliance under the sunlight. At the moment, the little turtle, which was only the size of a basketball, has changed. At least it is more than twice as big. If its limbs are propped up, The height is at least 70 cm, or even one meter if it is upright. "Land turtle!" The little turtle roared, and a visible sound wave came out of his mouth. His eyes were fiercer than ever before. Shen felt as if a perpetual motion machine had been installed all over his body. His strength was inexhaustible all over his body. The broken bones regenerated rapidly and the wound healed quickly. Compared with the previous dying struggle, it was completely different. "Open!" A force came running like the sea. Shen Hu shouted angrily and tore away the black cloud horn mang beast wrapped around him. "Hoo..." he jumped to the little turtle and little golden hair, and Shen took a big breath of fresh air. Chapter 6 Free! Looking at his hands, Shen felt like a dream. "This......" looking at the little turtle with the same big change, Shen Peng seemed to understand something. He suddenly clenched his fists and let out an angry explosion, which made Shen Peng more deeply realize how far his power had reached at the moment. More importantly, Shen felt that his physical resistance at the moment had reached an unimaginable level. If he was outside, he was confident that he could take the bullet with his bare hands! This idea came out and made Shen Peng feel absurd. "How are you?" Shen looked at the turtle and said. He understands that he and little turtle have just completed the contract. In other words, little turtle has become his own contract beast and future life and death partner! "Better than ever!" The little turtle nodded: "little golden hair can''t hold on. What should I do?" Looking at Xiao Jinmao, who was getting weaker and weaker, Shen was also worried! I''m afraid this amount of bleeding would have been unbearable if it weren''t for the strong body of the martial beast. But even if it is a martial beast, xiaojinmao is just a young beast. Such injury has reached the limit. "Kill them! Otherwise we can''t escape!" Shen Jian said decisively, "they are too fast. If they run away, they can''t get rid of them at all. What we waste in the end is our physical strength!" The snake''s walking speed is actually very fast and flexible. In addition, the black cloud horn mang beast itself is not bad. It can also spray poison as a means of long-range attack, so Shen Peng knows that they may be able to escape, but in this way, they will be in danger. "Roar! Now is your time to die!" At this time, the black cloud horn mang beast, which was blinded by the imp, burst into the sky with a furious drink and tore at Shen. In the huge snake mouth, a stench came, and the strong smell made people feel suffocated. "Hit the snake seven inches!" At this moment, instead of being afraid, Shen was very calm. After suddenly remembering this sentence in his mind, he immediately got up and rushed up. The Little Turtle was so blessed that he seemed to understand Shen''s meaning in an instant. He could cooperate without words. Then he jumped behind Shen Tan and turned into a streamer into Shen Tan''s body. For a moment, Shen felt that there was something more in his strong body. That unspeakable feeling made him enjoy it very much. If the change of the body after the contract made him an incomparably strong refined steel, now... This refined steel has been forged into a peerless sword with an open blade! carry all before one! Nothing is broken! "Is this the power of the warrior?" Shen Jian whispered in his heart. He knew that he had officially become different from others from this moment on! "Little Turtle, are we ready for our first battle?" "Must!" The little turtle''s voice echoed in Shen''s mind: "you''re just a martial apprentice now. You''re at the beginner''s stage, and we''ve come together for the first time, so I''m afraid you can''t maintain this state for a long time, so you must make a quick decision!" "I see!" Shen Tu nodded and looked at the black cloud horn mang beast near the ruler. His hands overlapped on his chest. A burst of black light flickered. Finally, an oval tortoise shell shield appeared in his hands. "Dong!" The two collided and made a violent noise. Shen felt as if his arm was broken, and the powerful force lifted him out. His waist forced Shen to land on his legs and land smoothly. Looking at the black shield and the flashing lines on it, something suddenly appeared in Shen''s mind. Royal shield, land turtle inherits skills! It is not only a shield with excellent defense, but also a weapon! "Come again!" Holding the imperial shield tightly, Shen gushed and rushed up again. Time is running out. Shen Jian could feel that after he summoned the Royal shield, the passage of power in his body accelerated a lot. The wine was like a pistol. With the continuous pulling of the trigger, the bullets decreased rapidly. If we can''t get the supplement, the guns will have no threat and use. "Boy, go to hell!" After that impact, the black cloud horn mang beast also knew very well that it had no advantage in power! In that case, of course, attack in another way! The snake''s mouth is full of venom. It shoots at Shen Tan like an arrow. The venom all over the sky has a stench. Everything that is removed from it, even trees and stones, will be melted and corroded quickly, which is extremely terrible! "Boss, shall we do it?" On one side, three black cloud horn mang beasts ready to go asked with laughter. "Hum, that idiot doesn''t care about it!" The stout horned mang beast shook his head and his eyes flickered with a haze: "it''s best to kill both sides together. Then they will be our Chinese food, and then our blood can evolve!" "Hiss!" After hearing this, the other two black cloud horn mang beasts immediately raised their eyes. After a little shock, they were full of greed! To improve their strength, Wu beasts rely entirely on their own talents and qualifications to promote the evolution of blood vessels again and again, so as to obtain more powerful power. Swallowing the blood of the same race is the favorite thing for fierce beasts. Although all races prohibit it, it is still common under the temptation of strength! "Check around and don''t be seen!" While the strong black cloud horn mang beast ordered, the other two also slowly opened the distance and tested the surroundings, just in case! At this moment, Shen Zhu finally came to him after resisting the attack of several poisonous arrows. He raised his shield, blocked the powerful tail of the black cloud horn mang beast, and jumped into the air with the help of his strength. "Go to hell, boy!" Seeing this, the black cloud horn mang beast couldn''t help laughing. He grew up and spewed out poisonous arrows again. In the air, there is no escape point, no focus, and you can''t resist it at all! Therefore, the moment he saw Shen jump into the air, he knew he had won At the same time, the corners of Shen''s mouth rose, revealing a sinister smile. He exposed himself here, but he also found the seven inch place of the black cloud horn mang beast! "Ah... Go!!!" Shen Tu, who burst out with all his strength, suddenly threw away. The tortoise shell and shield turned into a streamer, mixed with the sound of breaking the air, and chopped at the seven inches of the black cloud horn mang beast! "You... No!!!" Feeling the rapid passage of vitality, the black cloud horn mang beast uttered a scream of panic. Its originally high head instantly fell to the ground. The skin of the seven inch place was torn open and pierced by the Royal shield and fixed on the ground! "Hoo... Hoo..." Shen Tan, who fell to the ground, gasped heavily and looked like one side. There was a flash of light on his chest. Then the figure of the little turtle appeared on one side, and his limbs collapsed on the ground: "we... Succeeded!" "Did you succeed?" Shen Tu raised himself up and looked at the three evil black cloud horned mang beasts in front of him, revealing a wry smile: "but the outcome still seems to have changed!" Holding the little turtle and the little golden hair, Shen felt very guilty and whispered, "sorry, my incompetence didn''t protect you..." "Cough, cough..." a mouthful of black and smelly blood vomited out of his mouth. Shen Peng found that he had been poisoned. Just now I didn''t feel it, but when I was in the air, at least three poisonous arrows of the black cloud horn mang beast hit Shen Peng''s body. I didn''t feel anything when I fit with the little turtle, but now... The toxins in my body have not been suppressed, and they began to rise rapidly. Wave after wave, people didn''t have time to reflect, and they have reached the limit. "Hahaha, brother, he''s dead!" A black cloud horn mang beast laughed. The poison of their family is famous! What if it''s a warrior? At the thought of this, the eyes of the three black cloud horn mang beasts began to get excited. A similar blood, plus a warrior''s blood, may really give them an opportunity to evolve this time! "I can''t stop with such rich Qi and blood!" Another black cloud horn mang beast shivered inexplicably, which seemed to show its excited mood at the moment. "Eat them!" Finally, a black cloud horn mang beast waved its huge body and swallowed it at Shen. "Dead... Sorry..." Shen''s weak voice whispered to himself. "Hum, it''s really unlucky to sign a contract with you!" The little turtle looked at Shen''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose. After talking to himself, he slowly closed his eyes. "Little loach, you are too presumptuous!" At this time, several red lights suddenly fell from the sky. The three black cloud horn mang beasts that flew over were intertwined in an instant, not to mention the tightening with the red lights. Finally, they forcibly broke the three black cloud horn mang beasts into several halves! Dead, dead can''t die anymore. Even the three black cloud horn mang beasts didn''t expect to die so cleanly. They didn''t give any room to refute, so they died. "Children, are you all right?" An octopus Wu beast similar to Bayu fell from the sky. "Cough... Little golden hair!" When Shen saw the visitor, his heart was completely relaxed, and his eyelids sank and he completely fainted. There are three races in charge of the guard work on Wushou Island, namely, the blood jade octopus, the wind Finch, and the land turtle to which the little turtle belongs. Among them, the blood jade Octopus family is mainly responsible for fighting, the land turtle family is responsible for positional defense, and the windy birds and beasts are mainly responsible for rapid flight to transmit information and intelligence. "Fortunately, it''s just poisoning!" The blood jade Octopus took a deep breath. While a tentacle swam slowly, he spit out a little black ink and drip it into the mouth of Shen Peng and Xiao Gui respectively. Then he wrapped Xiao Jinmao to stop bleeding, and took a herbal medicine from a small bottle. "Eight clouds, are they all right?" At this time, Bayu fell from the sky and looked at the three little guys with a sad expression. This time, they were careless. They didn''t expect that the black cloud horn mang beast would choose to raid wubeast Island, resulting in chaos on the island for a while. At this time, they put the young animals on the island, while the adult black cloud horn mang animals attacked head-on and restrained all their strength. "It''s all right. Just have a good rest!" The blood jade octopus, called eight clouds, shook his head: "but look at this..." As he spoke, the two tentacles untied Shen''s clothes. I didn''t know when there was a faint turtle shaped Wu animal tattoo on his chest. It''s just that the image is too blurred to see clearly. As like as two peas, you''ll find that tattoo is exactly the same as the turtle. Chapter 7 All martial artists who contract the first martial beast will leave their branded image on their body, which shows that their blood is pure and qualified to become martial artists. However, when he saw the faint light emitted by Shen''s tattoo, his eyebrows could not help locking for a few minutes. In this world, the purity of martial arts blood represents potential, and martial beasts also have their potential division, which involves how far martial arts can go in the future. Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple, red is the lowest and purple is the highest! If the martial arts talent is too low, it will affect the evolution speed of martial beasts, and even stagnate and waste. Therefore, even if high-level military beasts want to contract, they will choose those humans with good potential and talent. Because in this way, the two contracts complement each other. With the improvement of martial arts cultivation, their strength will become stronger and stronger, far surpassing their peers. But on the contrary... If the situation of one high and one low occurs, it means that one party will inevitably become a burden on the other party. Although the land turtle is only a young animal, its strength is not strong. But the blood is pure, and he was already a yellow warrior when he was born. According to their calculation, it is not impossible to grow up to the green level or even to the blue level! But Shen Jian... Even if he is chosen by heaven, it doesn''t mean that his blood is pure! The first contract spirit beast is an opportunity to induce the Qi, blood, muscles and bones in the body for a great transformation. At that time, the original blood purity of the contractor will be revealed, which represents the talent potential of a warrior. But looking at the weak light emitted from the totem tattoo of the land turtle on Shen''s chest, it can be said that it is not even the lowest red! Such a huge gap makes Bayu and Bayun speechless one after another. Although the talent is not fixed, it also has the possibility of advanced, but how many Tianjiao can do the evolution of blood talent is very few. What''s more, no matter how bad their talent is, at least they won''t be able to reach a red rank... Waste wood. If it wasn''t the first contract that could lead to the transformation of the body, I''m afraid this little guy couldn''t even emit this light? At the thought of this, I was more helpless. "Come on, we can only ask the village head!" Eight clouds shook his head, obviously there was no good way. There are two kinds of contracts. One is signed by both parties willingly. The other is a powerful warrior who forcibly contracts a martial beast. Once a contract is formed, it cannot be dissolved unless a major advance is completed. The price of canceling the contract will instantly drop to a level of cultivation. It can be said that it needs to pay a very huge price! Therefore, many warriors would rather choose to control the beast to challenge the more powerful warrior, and finally kill the beast Shen did not know how long he had been in a coma. When I woke up again, I looked at the familiar roof and whispered, "it''s good to be alive!" "Little Turtle! Little golden hair!" Recalling the battle that day in his mind, he immediately asked Shen to sit up from his bed regardless of his physical pain. "Brother! Brother!" A jade stabbing beast was eating fruit by the bed. When he saw Shen Jian wake up, he immediately shouted happily: "brother, wake up! Brother, wake up!" This sound was like a cloud piercing arrow calling thousands of troops to meet. The next second, there was only a loud cry outside. Even a small gap in the door and window crowded in many young animals. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no place for Kung Fu. "Are you all right? How are the little turtle and little golden hair? Has the black cloud horn mang left?" Shen Jian looked at the young animals and hurried. For a while, countless cubs began to chatter to Shen about the subsequent events. Although the eardrums were about to blow up, they finally knew that the two cubs were all right, and the other cubs were not hurt much except for some minor injuries caused by shock and scratch. "All right, all right... Children, let your brother Shen Jian rest for a while! Where''s the gift you prepared? Take it out quickly!" Village head GUI strolled in with a crutch and couldn''t help laughing at the popular Shen Peng. As soon as he said this, all the cubs took out the fruit they picked themselves, happily put it down in front of Shen, and then left bouncing. Looking at these fruits, Shen Tu couldn''t help smiling. "It feels... Good!" When he first came to such a world, strange fear and various emotions made him uncomfortable. However, after getting along with these cubs for a long time, Shen felt as if he had been sublimated by their innocence and kindness. Here, he fully understood the meaning of "at the beginning of man, nature is good". And this goodness is more than human? "I''m relieved to see you''re all right. How do you feel?" Village head GUI came up and touched Shen Tan''s forehead. He only felt that a warm current dissipated quickly after flowing around his body. "I feel good. Thank you for saving me again and again!" Shen Tu thanked village head GUI. "It''s nothing, boy!" Village head GUI touched his beard and said with a smile, "on the contrary, because you handled it properly, it didn''t lead to irreparable consequences!" "But... I still hurt Xiao Jinmao..." Shen Jian lowered his head silently. Until now, when he thought of Xiao Jinmao covered with blood, Shen could not help but tremble. "Don''t do that, boy!" Village head GUI shook his head. He felt Shen''s kind heart. "It''s not your fault, nor anyone''s fault. No one wants this to happen!" "Well, boy, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. After all, it didn''t bring many casualties and losses!" The village head stood up, looked at Shen, pointed to his chest and said with a smile, "Congratulations, son... Congratulations on becoming a warrior and gaining the recognition and friendship of our land turtle family!" "Warrior?" Hearing these two words, Shen was stunned at first, but then the scene of his contract with the little turtle appeared in his mind. Finally, the two combined and killed all the memories of the black cloud horn mang beast! "I... can I also be a warrior?" After knowing what the world is, it is impossible to say that there is no fantasy. I believe no one can resist the temptation of Wulin experts. But suddenly, after hearing that he had really embarked on such a road, Shen still had an incredible feeling and looked at the village head. "Of course, child! Have you forgotten? You are the chosen one, and it is inevitable to become a warrior! And every generation of the chosen one will inevitably shoulder a great mission!" Village head GUI nodded, and the smile on his face gradually converged and became more serious: "so, child, you must promise me that the identity of the chosen one must not be leaked out. You will be chased and killed by those evil forces!" "Hunting?" These two words sounded in Shen''s ear, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. "I didn''t do anything!" The real world has legal constraints. Such words may only be heard and seen in film and television dramas. But here, the answer is obvious "Every man is innocent and bears his sins! Your identity as the chosen one is enough!" Village head GUI sat down and continued, "so, remember, you know?" "Well, I see!" Shen Hu nodded seriously and kept the words of village head GUI in mind. "You''ve been in a coma for two days. You''re having a good rest today. From tomorrow, you should train with the little turtle to cultivate tacit understanding and cultivate internal power as soon as possible!" With that, the old village head got up and left to let Shen Tan digest it alone. It is the inevitable outcome for Shen to become a warrior. Then what he can do next is to make Shen Jian stronger as soon as possible. Only in this way will Shen Jian''s future road be easier! Lying in bed, Shen recalled the words of village head GUI in his mind. His thoughts involuntarily recalled the battle that day. At the moment of the contract, he could clearly feel that a strong internal force in the little turtle rushed into his body in an instant. Vaguely, he could feel all the joys and sorrows of the little turtle. The heart to heart proximity made Shen Peng close his eyes uncontrollably. In the dark, Shen felt that he was much lighter. His whole body was like a cloud, rising with the wind and slowly floating upward. He can clearly feel everything around his body. This feeling is hard to describe. But everything around him seemed to be under control. The gentle breeze, the swing of grass and trees, and even he "saw" that the little guys carefully passed through their own door for fear of disturbing their rest. He patted his chest until he ran a long distance, looked back and made sure he was not awakened, so he played with his partners. That lovely look, Shen couldn''t help but hang up a smile. Shen found that in this state, he could feel the most sincere kindness in Wu beast''s heart. At this time, a very cordial smell came from the canteen. At this point, Shen tried to maintain his current state and went not far away. Unfortunately, when the distance reached about eight meters, I found that this seemed to be my limit. Because a little forward, his state seemed to collapse. This feeling told him that he couldn''t move on. "Eh?" At this time, a young figure came out of the canteen. His arms were bandaged around his neck, his head was bandaged, and his turtle shell turned white. But Shen recognized each other at a glance... Little turtle! "Strange, no one!" The little turtle looked around and then covered his chest: "what a strange feeling... Forget it, let''s go back and have a rest. The village head grandpa wants me to start practicing tomorrow, alas..." Watching the little turtle go away, Shen nodded clearly. So it seems that the feeling that made him want to be close is because of the little turtle! Chapter 8 However, this feeling is really wonderful enough. Just as Shen was about to walk around, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his brain. Then he could no longer maintain this state, and suddenly woke up. However, the pain did not weaken, but became more intense. For a moment, Shen Tan''s small face was white with pain. "Village head, do you really want him to contract with the little turtle?" In the distance, Bayu looked at village head GUI and suddenly raised his eyebrows: "even if this boy is the chosen one, his talent is too bad!" "Huhahaha..." the village head not only didn''t get angry, but smiled. Then he said, "but he''s very kind!" After hearing this, Bayu still frowned. Obviously, he still couldn''t agree with the village head. Shen''s kindness was also recognized. Otherwise, Shen would not have stayed on Wushou island for so long, and he would have been living with the cubs of Wushou island. However, the world outside wubeast island can''t travel with a cavity of blood and kindness. Just because of his current state, I''m afraid he''ll have to die in the streets within three days of leaving Wushou island. Ba Yu naturally knows the cruelty of the world of Warcraft. Therefore, even if Shen is the chosen one, he is still not optimistic about it! The chosen one is the most outstanding youth selected by the will of the world of Warcraft from the main world to come to the world of Warcraft. However, this excellence does not mean how high his achievements will be, and there are not a few premature deaths. Naturally, there are not a few Tianxuan of each generation. The tide washes away the sand, and the superior survives. However, it is rare to meet in the huge world of Warcraft. Originally, his idea was to leave Shen Tu, and the shelter of Wu beast island was enough. But unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven! Who could have thought that the black cloud horn mang beast would attack Wushou island at this time. Finally, due to fate, Shen Peng even concluded a contract with the little turtle. "The children will eventually grow up. Although the little turtle is a rare and gifted child of our family, this does not mean that we should always protect them and grow under our wings!" Village head GUI looked at Shen and smiled: "it''s good to go out and have a look! And I''m very optimistic about this child. Although the purity of blood determines the talent potential of martial artists, don''t forget... It''s the power of the soul that dominates all this!" "Or we''ll bet... I''ll take good care of the child!" Village head GUI turned and looked at Bayu: "if you win, I promise you that thing and let you out of the island!" "You... What you said is true?" Ba Yu''s body trembled, and a trace of blood flashed in his eyes, but he was soon suppressed. "Ha ha... We''ll see!" Village head GUI turned and left with a laugh. "The power of the soul..." Ba Yu looked at Shen Peng, who had fainted in pain, then turned and left: "then let''s see the final result!" One night passed quietly. When Shen opened his eyes again, he couldn''t help sighing. He was deeply frightened by the pain to his soul yesterday. After eating a few fruits quickly, Shen changed his clothes and ran to the foot of the mountain. "Good! Since the time is so accurate, it''s better to be an hour early tomorrow morning!" As soon as Shen''s front foot arrived, a slow voice came into his ears. "..." he looked at the visitor silently, and Shen was stunned. "This is brother Lu Ming, who teaches you to practice!" The little turtle popped his head from behind and said. "You''re not going to do your training!" Lu Ming looked at the little turtle and said seriously. "Er... Yes!" The little turtle immediately counseled his head and said weakly. "I''m a land turtle, Lu Ming." Lu Ming looked at Shen and said, "since you have signed a contract with little turtle, this is your fate. I hope you can cherish it. At the same time, for you and little turtle will not die, so you''d better be serious!" "Yes!" Looking at Lu Ming''s appearance, Shen Jian knew that the other party must be a serious guy at ordinary times, so he agreed with great foresight and showed a crisp and clean performance. "The body, whether a warrior or a beast, is fundamental. Therefore, a strong body is necessary! From today on, push this rolling stone up the mountain and down the mountain on your back every day. At the same time, during this process, popularize the basic knowledge of the world of Warcraft and animals. Take the exam before dinner every day. If you fail, double the practice time in the evening." Then he looked at Shen: "these are your next daily tasks, do you understand?" "I see!" Shen Hu nodded, but looking at the round rolling stone on one side, he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth: "brother Lu, is this the rolling stone you said?" The rolling stone is at least one person tall. Shen Tu doesn''t want to know how much it weighs. Pushing this thing up and down the mountain is at least ten times more difficult! "That''s right!" Lu Ming nodded: "almost all young martial animals can do this. Your body can also do it after the contract. Feel the internal power of your body well, and that will be the beginning of everything for you!" "I have internal power?" Shen was a little stunned. Then he suddenly remembered that there was a warm current in his body when he fought that day. Walking to the rolling stone, Shen showed his strength and tried it. As a result, he was stunned... Because this huge stone weighing at least several thousand kilograms could be pushed by himself! "Your body has been pregnant and raised with these fruits at first, and has a strong foundation. Later, you signed a contract with the little turtle, and your body has been further transformed, so your strength is far beyond your own imagination!" Lu Ming said, "the training for you is just to make you better use of these forces. It''s just to further develop and use them, not to let you slowly re cultivate!" "Then I can become a Wulin expert soon?" Shen was surprised. "No, because when you master these, your speed will slow down. Everything still needs to be practiced step by step!" Lu Ming said, "since you have successfully made a contract with the little turtle, you should get the corresponding cultivation method. Remember... It may not be the strongest, but it definitely fits you the most. Only by seriously cultivating it, you and the little turtle can play a stronger power!" "Kung Fu?" Shen touched his head and said, "no? Why don''t I remember?" "You''ll remember soon!" Lu Ming smiled mysteriously and immediately made Shen Tan''s hair stand on end. Looking at the rugged mountain road, I still couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. Looking at the little turtle who was laughing at himself, Shen Peng turned his eyes. He gritted his teeth and pushed the rolling stone up quickly. Seeing this, Lu Ming shook his head silently, looked at the little turtle, left a helpless look in his eyes, and quickly followed up. "Today, I''ll tell you about the origin of the world of Warcraft, the division of strength levels, and the direction of blood evolution of our land turtle family!" Shen Jian pushed the boulder while Lu Ming began to talk. At first, I listened with interest and occasionally asked Lu Ming two questions. But soon after, Shen''s face changed again and again. It was very ugly. As the slope became steeper and steeper, Shen Tu needed more power to push the rolling stone every time. In the end, there was no strength to keep the rolling stone from rolling down. Watching the rolling stone fall, Shen Tan''s face looked ugly. Lu Ming, on the other hand, did not seem to see it and continued to talk to Shen, regardless of whether he had heard it or not. When he found the rolling stone, Shen took a breath and pushed it again. In this way, watching the rolling stone fall again and again, Shen Tan almost lay motionless on the ground like a dead dog. "No, no!" Shen Hu waved his hand: "it''s impossible!" Lu Ming looked at it and Shen Jian stopped. "Kid, you can give him a demonstration!" "OK!" The imp walked quickly and looked at the huge stone several times larger than it. Then both of them pushed forward under Shen''s stunned eyes. The little turtle pushed steadily, step by step, and there was a natural rhythm in the speed, which looked more like beating the beat. "Close your eyes and feel the state of the little turtle with your heart. You have signed a contract. You can feel it!" Lu Ming said. "Yes!" When Shen Tan heard this, he immediately closed his eyes and began to feel the little turtle. In front of us, there was a hazy area that people could not see clearly. No matter how Shen Peng drove away, the thick fog could not dissipate. Just when he was helpless, a gasping voice came from his ear. Shen Jian immediately recognized that it was from the little turtle. But... It was so chaotic that he couldn''t see the little turtle there. After looking for it for some time, Shen was tired and out of breath. Suddenly, he subconsciously recalled the very rhythmic breathing sound of the little turtle, found the rhythm and began to imitate it. Slowly, Shen found that his tired muscles and muscles were suddenly relieved. Although slow, you can feel the change very clearly. As this rhythmic breathing began, Shen closed his eyes and began to look for the root of all this. Finally, he found that he didn''t know when to start a warm current in his body. It was under the nourishment of this warm current that his tired body was relieved so quickly. When he opened his eyes, Shen could not help asking, "brother Lu, this is..." "Congratulations, you have finally condensed your internal power. It seems that you have found the cultivation method. It''s good!" Lu Ming smiled and nodded, but there was a trace of doubt in his heart. Because before he came, village head GUI had told him... Shen''s blood purity did not even reach the red level. You know, ordinary people will advance to the red level at the moment when they can contract martial animals! But Shen Tu didn''t... he just twinkled slightly. Such a talent is extremely weak Chapter 9 But how could such a weak talent feel the first ray of internal power in his body so soon? After shaking his head and pressing down the doubt at the bottom of his heart, Lu Ming said: "The martial arts learned by martial artists are the best match with the contracted martial animals. Even the same martial animals contracted by two martial artists will have subtle differences. However, please remember that this set of martial arts is only suitable for yourself. Don''t disclose it to others. Once you are calculated where the life gate is, your danger will increase greatly!" Shen Jian nodded seriously. But the next second, Lu Ming changed his face and said with a smile, "but we land turtles don''t have to worry about it, because we are the best at defense, and so are the contract warriors. Life gate or something doesn''t exist as long as we work hard to cultivate it! This is also the talent of our turtle race." "There is no life gate?" Shen felt relieved and nodded. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know what such talent means now. One day, when he grows up to "Hey! I''ve arrived!" At the top of the mountain, the little turtle pushed the boulder and waved to Shen Peng below. "OK, I''ll recite it right away!" Shen Peng waved his hand and then ran away quickly. After cultivating his internal power, Shen found that he seemed to have found the powerful power he had during the war that day. He was really fascinated! Lu Ming looked at Shen Tu''s figure and shook his head. "It''s still early to learn everything!" Then, with a flash of his figure, he quickly followed Shen and began to instill his culture class. As a foreign human, Shen has fully understood how useful these basic knowledge can be. With them, he can at least avoid many detours... But under the dual stimulation of the body and brain, sometimes he can only subconsciously follow the instincts of the body, and the brain naturally forgets a lot Things. When he picked up the rolling stone, Shen felt a bad feeling when he looked at the mountain road... But when he thought that it was a downhill, he might not be so hard, he couldn''t help but smile on his face. As soon as I read this, I rushed away. But soon, the bitter fruit came. Shen Tu didn''t even think of it... With the help of the downhill force, he was faster. Yes, but the rolling stone on his back became jealous and unstable. The range of shaking and swinging made him unable to control his body at all. Coupled with the inertia caused by the downhill, his legs left the ground the next second, and he rolled directly to the foot of the mountain driven by the rolling stone "Cough, cough..." he spewed out a mouthful of blood. Looking at himself who was almost becoming a piece of paper, Shen felt helpless. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine soon!" The little turtle ran out of nowhere and stuffed a fruit directly into Shen''s mouth. After the jam was put into the body, Shen felt like a blown balloon! Instantly stood up: "cool!" "Then go on, there are still a lot of fruits!" Lu Ming smiled: "it''s getting late. Don''t forget the basic exam!" "Er..." as a senior three party, even if the college entrance examination is over, it will still produce a shudder from the depths of the soul when you hear the words "examination". No way, the shadow is too big! Push the rolling stone towards the hillside. Whenever he is about to lose his grip, Shen Peng will stop in advance and recall the breathing skills of little turtle. When his physical strength recovers again, Shen Peng will push the boulder again. However, with the increase of the slope, the difficulty will naturally increase a lot. Shen Tan stopped more and more frequently, and the time will be longer and longer. If you don''t pay attention, the rolling stone rolls down again. So, over and over again... At the end of the day, Shen himself did not succeed in pushing the rolling stone up. Not to mention that, the evening practice was increased to five hours. After careful calculation, there were only six hours of sleep left. "How can I feel better than preparing for senior three?" "What is senior three? The enemy?" The kid put down the fruit in his hand. It''s a wonderful way. "Well, on our side, senior three is the enemy of life and death for every student!" Shen Hu nodded, quite helpless. "Don''t worry! Since you are my little turtle''s contract warrior, your enemy is my little turtle''s enemy. Give it to me!" The little turtle patted his chest and said proudly. "You are so optimistic!" Shen looked at the little turtle and shook his head without saying anything. Looking up at the still sunny day, Shen Peng said curiously, "you have two suns and no night. How can you tell the time? And... You have 24 hours here?" "Look carefully at the two suns!" The little turtle pointed and said, "when both shine brightly, it''s day. When one of them gradually fades, it''s night. It doesn''t make any difference if you don''t look carefully. As for the division of time, it''s said that it''s passed on by a generation of heavenly selectors." "So it is!" After hearing this, Shen Tu nodded clearly. After dinner, Shen began to practice with Lu Ming. It''s more a unilateral massacre than a right practice... Seeing all the young animals around, they covered their eyes with fear. There was no way. Shen was beaten so badly that he couldn''t even hear Lu Ming face to face, so he fell directly to the ground. Otherwise, with the transformation of the body, all aspects have reached an inhuman level, and there is no chance to be hospitalized. Just pull the crematorium directly. Five hours later, Shen was dragged back to the room by the cubs. As soon as he touched the pillow, he fell asleep. Early the next morning, the little turtle woke Shen up and came to the bottom of the cliff again to start Shen''s torture journey for a new day. It was not until this moment that Shen suddenly missed his senior three life. He felt that he had really lived through senior three for eight years. As a result, he came here again in a twinkling of an eye and was tortured and devastated. With yesterday''s experience, Shen pushed the rolling stone towards the top of the mountain again. However, the result was still not much better than yesterday, which made Shen Peng angry for a while. This made Shen Chen feel a little anxious. Time didn''t wait... He didn''t know what happened to Ding Lei in such a world, and he didn''t know how to find that guy. He came to such a peaceful place as wubeast island and suffered several life and death blows, so the security of the outside world can be imagined! "Ah!!!" The more he thought about it, the more anxious Shen Tan was. He almost couldn''t restrain his mind''s jobless fire. He gritted his teeth and pushed the rolling stone quickly towards the top of the mountain. "Dong!" With a loud noise, the rolling stone broke several big trees and finally stopped. "Hoo... Success!" Looking at Lu Ming beside him, Shen Peng said. "Wild man!" Lu Ming shook his head. He shook his head and denied Shen''s practice. "Of course, if you can insist on ten times, then I also recognize your working method!" "Ten times?" Shen Heng was stunned! "Go up and down, count it!" With that, Lu Ming began to talk to Shen about the branches and evolutionary direction of the land turtle family like a robot, and he didn''t care about anything else. Taking a breath, Shen was lifted up and rushed down the mountain. It''s easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down the mountain. After only two steps, Shen Peng was carried down by the rolling stone again, just like a charging chariot "Are you okay?" The little turtle came up and said, "you can''t do this!" "No, you have to!" Shen Jian got up and pushed the rolling stone up again. Seeing this, the little turtle behind him shook his head, sat cross legged and slowly closed his eyes: "cultivation can''t be done in a hurry. Concentrate and calm down and keep an ordinary heart all the time! You don''t master your breathing rhythm. This breathing skill is not only for you to use after your internal power is consumed, but the real use is to keep... Keep it all the time!" Although the little turtle is now more than ten meters away from Shen, the little turtle''s voice still comes from the bottom of Shen''s heart. "Hold on?" As he pushed the rolling stone, Shen looked at the road under his feet, and his breathing became heavier and heavier. Internal power, once again consumed clean. "Continuity?" Subconsciously, Shen Jian was running silently according to the little turtle''s breathing skill. However, in the process, he had to withstand the pressure brought by the rolling stone, which undoubtedly made it many times more difficult for Shen. After all, when people are moving, it is difficult to maintain an absolute state of mind. Naturally, there is no way to maintain such a rhythmic breathing state. This time, I have to keep the state of one mind and four functions. I can barely keep it at the beginning, but a little longer, the brain will send a signal of fatigue, and the consumption of brain power can not be recovered simply. The body maintains balance and strength to ensure that the rolling stone does not fall. In addition to keeping in mind the knowledge passed by Lu Ming, so that he will not become an "illiterate" in a different world, his brain will continue to order to adjust his breathing and maintain the rhythm. Finally, it is the rotation of Dantian to recover his internal power. Not to mention the preciseness required, at present, my brain alone has no redundant experience to support my four functions. Lu Ming looked at Shen''s changes and saw the little turtle sitting quietly at the foot of the mountain. He clearly nodded: "this little guy really didn''t disappoint himself." A warrior, no matter how powerful he is, can never be separated from the complementarity with his own martial animals and become the most reliable partner of each other. Only when he is aware of this can they survive in such a world outside. Absolute trust and reliance on each other will be the most important cornerstone in the growth process! Chapter 10 Just when Shen felt helpless at the moment, he suddenly felt an inexplicable force emerging in his body. The warm and soft feeling made him want to believe and rely on him! Trusted power! Suddenly, Shen released his control over his body and chose to believe it wholeheartedly. Soon, it can be seen that the internal force swam through the whole body, and the last cool air swam through the whole brain, and the original fatigue dissipated in an instant. Silently walk to the rolling stone and push it towards the hillside to start impact again. But this time, different from before, the whole person is no longer bound by the anger, but very quiet and plain, not urgent and slow. Although the speed was very slow, Shen felt very comfortable at this moment. Push upward step by step, and the rhythm of breathing is carried out in an orderly manner without panic. At the same time, there is no meaning to stop at the foot. Although the speed is very slow, it can always maintain this state! At first, the internal power of breathing skill conversion was not much. In front of him, it was only equal to the consumption, but soon Shen found that the more he consumed, the more he absorbed next time! Soon there was a trace of surplus in the empty Dantian. Although there were not many such achievements, Shen was extremely satisfied and excited. At the same time, perhaps because of his concentration and calmness at the moment, Shen suddenly found that every word Lu Ming said seemed to live, echoed in his mind, and then absorbed quickly. All this, very quickly, but to his surprise, he listened to it so simply, but he could keep it in mind, and one thought could recall all of it. Before he knew it, Shen found that he had reached the top of the mountain. For the first time, Shen Tan lived in a high place, overlooking the whole of Wushou island. After taking back his eyes, Shen also found the little turtle at the foot of the mountain. He knew that all these changes came from the help of the little turtle to himself! Otherwise, he couldn''t have done so easily. The next second, the internal power of the little turtle reappeared in his body. Shen felt that his whole body was warm and his muscle fatigue turned away. He picked up the rolling stone and walked slowly down the mountain. Just like going up the mountain, Shen Tu did not go down in such a torrent. On the contrary, he slowed down much slower than going up the mountain. Let your body become a part of the boulder, and then constantly adjust the angle so that you won''t be taken away by the inertia of the rolling stone and move down bit by bit. Keep the rhythm of breathing steady. Don''t drift with the waves because of the slope under your feet. Then everything is the same as when you go up the mountain. But Shen soon found that the consumption of going down the mountain was at least twice that of going up the mountain! The internal power accumulated in the elixir field will soon be consumed! When the rolling stone came to an end at the foot of the mountain, everything returned to the starting point. His internal power was just consumed without any reservation. "Brother Lu... You must have done it already!" Shen Jian sat on the ground speechless: "it''s not easy to save some internal power!" "Now you close your eyes to regulate your breath and try to restore your internal power!" Lu Ming looked at Shen and smiled. Shen Tu nodded and began to close his eyes and practice as Lu Ming said. A rhythmic breath rose slowly, and the sweet air in the air fascinated him. His body seemed to become more transparent, and every inch of skin opened his mouth, swallowing the aura filled in the air. Reiki is a unique existence in the world of Warcraft. They permeate the air and are everywhere. They are also the root of the power of the warrior and the beast. Internal power can only be cultivated by absorbing external aura and converting skills. Some people in the world of martial beasts have speculated that it is precisely because the main world has no aura and has entered the end of the law era, so the martial warriors and martial beasts will gradually disappear. It''s just true or false, no one knows. However, this feeling of cultivation is really great! When his young Dantian was like a greedy child and was about to die at last, Shen looked at Lu Ming and the little turtle with a mournful face: "this... What should I do!" Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, Shen''s stomach was like pregnant for October. "Hahaha... Call you greedy!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the little turtle laughed and rolled on the ground: "it''s all right, it''s all right. At this speed, a small martial beast will be born in a few days at most! Ha ha..." "Brother Lu..." Shen Jian hurriedly asked Lu Ming for help. "Wu beast and Wu zhe complement each other!" Lu Ming smiled: "think back, how did the little turtle feel when he helped you just now?" "How does it feel?" Soon after calming down, Shen recalled his state when little turtle helped him. At that time, I only felt that a very kind and trustworthy force suddenly bloomed from the body. There was a feeling telling him that this was a trustworthy force! Therefore, Shen Tan let go of his control over his body, let the little turtle''s power control his body, and took him to push a boulder. The feeling was not to teach by example, but to directly put what he needed into his mind, and then quickly integrate, as if everything was his own! But obviously that''s not true, so the only possibility should be that the little turtle''s fine experience has been directly taught to himself, or directly "communicated" with himself! Slowly close his eyes. Shen Tan kept thinking about what he had just felt, and then slowly stirred his body, which was about to burst his internal power. Suddenly, he just felt his chest hot. At this moment, I felt as if I had opened a door! Then, in his opinion, this almost rising internal force burst into it, was swallowed by the folding mysterious door, and finally disappeared completely. When he opened his eyes, Shen Tan was wearing coarse clothes: "good... It''s hot!" He hurriedly pulled off his coat and looked at the light shining pattern on his left chest: "this is... The contract I signed with the little turtle?" After two days of indoctrination, Shen had a preliminary understanding of the world, so he soon understood what the tattoo on his body was. "Yes, this is your contract with the little turtle!" Lu Ming nodded: "its role is more than that. How to develop and use it depends on the degree of tacit understanding between you two. The degree of tacit understanding between you two determines your combat effectiveness after integration! Therefore, don''t underestimate it!" "Well, I know brother Lu!" Shen felt his chest. He could vaguely feel that there was a strong voice here besides his heartbeat! It''s just that the perception is blurred and he can''t be sure. "Cut! Who wants to have a tacit understanding with him!" The imp turned his mouth and looked at Shen Jian with a very unsophisticated look: "this fool can''t even do the most basic training. Little turtle, I was really blind and regretted making a contract with him! I have to take care of him in the future. Alas... It''s a hard life!" "Yes, it''s all up to the little turtle in the future!" Looking at the proud and charming appearance of the little turtle, Shen decided to follow it a little. What''s more, Shen Zhu must admit that he is not as good as little turtle in many places. He is right! "You two..." Lu Ming said with a smile, "remember, no matter what reason, if you two sign a contract, then each other is the most important partner of the other party! Getting along with each other is the most important cornerstone! You must remember this, so you can go further!" "Yes! I see!" Shen Tan nodded, got up and went to the rolling stone. He remembered what he had done when the little turtle controlled his body. Shen Tan began his first practice! Watching Shen Tan leave, the little turtle jumped up from the ground and turned into a dark shadow. He quickly ran to the woods not far away. His claws waved quickly. His powerful internal power surged out of his body, and towering trees fell under the little turtle''s claws. After a burst of flying sand and stones, the eyes were full of chaos. "Hoo... Hoo..." After venting, the little turtle sat on the ground and dressed badly. "This guy, how could he convert so much internal power? He almost burst the little turtle!" The little turtle looked at Shen Tan, who was still sweating in the distance, and showed a strange expression. Shen Jian knows the purity of his blood. Therefore, it is very clear that even if Shen Jian is working hard in the future, his accomplishments may not be much higher. Lack of purity represents weak potential. Although the Wu beast continent is full of unknowns, perhaps this does not represent Shen''s future achievements, how many people can really jump out of Wu Tao Tianjiao? Strictly speaking, it was the first time that Shen dugang had meditated and cultivated his internal power. Unexpectedly, he had reached the impulse that he could feel "overflow". He had to vent to digest it. However, it didn''t seem like a performance with poor potential! The confused little turtle finally shook his head. "Hum... It must be the potential of my yellow rank that enlightened this fool!" The little turtle touched his shell and couldn''t help laughing. Then he hurried back to the foot of the mountain and looked at Shen Peng quietly. After the little turtle left, two figures appeared in the forest again. "Village head, how is this... Possible?" Bayu looked at the village head and couldn''t set the channel. "Nothing is impossible!" The village head touched his beard: "everything is a fixed number! Let''s go. It seems that the chosen one really can''t judge by ordinary means! Maybe these two little guys are really suitable and can give us a great surprise!" "..." Ba Yu was silent and didn''t speak, but his eyes still looked at the hillside with incredible: "the chosen one..." At the moment, although he still can''t grasp the knocking on the door with one mind and four functions, he is no longer making no progress as before. Although it was so bumpy all the way, I climbed to the top of the mountain for the first time with my own efforts after a few hours. Chapter 11 "I... Succeeded!" Looking at his trembling hands, Shen Tu''s face showed a happy smile. "Have some!" Lu Ming took out some fruits to Shen: "this is only half!" "Don''t worry, brother Lu!" After swallowing all the fruit, Shen Tan went aside and quickly entered the state of breath regulation. After recovering his spirit and internal power, Shen opened his eyes, picked up the rolling stone and walked slowly down the mountain. Cultivation, once you start on this road, there is no end. There is no shortcut or end to martial arts. At this time, Shen Jian heard the most words in this period of time. Seven days later. Shen opened his eyes and looked around at the silence. When he was sure it was safe, the thief cried out guilty twice: "Little Turtle! Little turtle?" "I''m here!" The little turtle looked around and jumped down from a tree: "come on!" As soon as he saw the little turtle, Shen ran quickly, "are you sure? It''s today?" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded: "but... Are you really ready? Besides, it''s really good for us to leave without saying goodbye?" "This..." Shen Jian lowered his head slowly: "but if I stay on the island, even if I can become stronger, what can I do!" "Lei Zi and I are lost. He came here because of my relationship. I have to find him! And anyway, I have to find the gate of time and space between the two worlds. Professor Shen doesn''t know what''s going on now. He hasn''t kept them safe for so long... What''s more, the holiday is only more than three months, and I have to report to the University. It''s not good anyway It can be delayed! " Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said, "so, can you help me, little turtle?" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded. As Shen''s contract beast, he could clearly feel the fear and uneasiness in Shen''s heart. The heavy pressure and anxiety. Although Shen''s hidden well these days, the little turtle seemed to feel the same. Perhaps this is the relationship between the contract beast and the warrior. "Although I can''t say what it feels like, I can understand!" The little turtle looked at Shen: "it''s like I can''t find little golden hair and soft ears Like them, I will be very anxious! " "Yes, that''s the feeling!" Shen nodded. "I''ll find you again after I find the thunder. We grew up together and grew old. Old fellow! You will love him!" As he spoke, Shen Tun hid the little turtle in his arms, sneaked through the woods, and finally came to a fog and stopped. "Is that it, little turtle?" "Mm-hmm!" The little turtle in his arms leaned out his head, looked around and nodded: "I heard those coming of age martial beasts say that once they grow up, they can''t continue to live on the island and have to go to the outside world. This fog is the transmission fog!" "Teleport fog?" Shen Peng said, "it looks quiet. Won''t there be any problem?" "Probably not!" The imp shook his head: "although Wu beast island is an island, its location is not fixed, and the young animals on the island have countless races. Adult Wu beasts will be wrapped in fog and then transported to a place suitable for their life." "Automatic transmission? That''s really advanced!" With little turtle''s story, Shen became clear. Simply put, according to habit, transmitting fog will randomly assign it to places you don''t understand. In this way, we can''t help but soar the survival of martial animals, and more importantly, it won''t be found. That''s why many people can''t find wubeast island Soon, I saw some people of the blood jade Octopus family coming with a group of newly grown martial animals. After confirming that they are correct, I watched them gradually wrapped by the transmission fog, and then completely disappeared in front of my eyes, and then turned and left. "We have to go quickly, or the village head''s grandpa will turn off the transmission function of fog. It will be too late. We have to try it at this time!" At this time, the little turtle''s voice suddenly came. "Good!" When Shen heard this, he clenched his teeth and stamped his feet to burst out all the strength in his body. Then he rushed towards the transmission fog. "Hello? What are you doing?" Shen Tan moved here and immediately stunned the blood jade octopus, the guard of Wushou Island, who had not gone far. It was this moment of stupidity that made them miss the best blocking opportunity. When they caught up, Shen had stepped into the transmission fog and completely disappeared in front of them. "Hoo..." Watching Shen Tan leave, several blood jade Octopus looked at each other, and finally looked at the dense forest not far away. "Did you still make such a choice?" The village head and Bayu Bayun came out slowly: "roar... You both lost to me!" "Village head..." Bayu and Bayun looked at each other, helpless. "But we just let them leave, really? All kinds of things outside are still too difficult for them at present!" "Have you heard a proverb?" The village head looked at Bayu and Bayun and said, "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. His heart is not here, and he shouldn''t be trapped by a Wushou island. Whoever chooses from heaven will advance towards his mission, and he will die without regret!" "But little turtle..." Bayun couldn''t help looking at the back of the village head. "Yes, little turtle..." Ba Yu sighed aside: "from the moment when the little turtle signed the contract with Shen, their fate has been indestructible." For a moment, Bayun and Bayu looked at the thick fog and fell into a deep silence. On the other hand, after stepping into the thick fog of transmission, Shen felt a contradictory mood inexplicably around his heart. The kind-hearted Wu beasts on Wu beast island have brought meticulous care and warmth to Shen Hu. It is impossible to say that they are not moved. He doesn''t want to leave if he can. Here, Shen really realized what worry free logistics is. Even after all these days of training day and night, Shen has never felt hard. But he also has a reason to leave. Ding Lei mistakenly entered such a world because of his relationship. If he can''t find him back, Shen Jian''s heart will always live in guilt and can''t forgive himself all his life. "When I find Lei Zi, I will take him to thank you!" Silently swear in the bottom of my heart, and then hold the little turtle in my arms: "how long will we do this?" "I don''t know!" The little turtle''s voice came into his ears: "the transmission place of transmitting the fog is random, completely according to the habits and species of Wu beasts, and then transmitted to a place where they are suitable for survival and temporary safety. But the specific place may be anywhere in the Wu beast continent!" "It may even be transmitted back to wubeast island!" "Nani?" Hearing the little turtle''s last supplement, Shen felt bad: "is there any other operation?" "Well! Apart from our three families, if it can return to wubeast island through the transmission of fog, it can stay on wubeast Island forever and be responsible for taking care of cubs or escorts!" The little turtle nodded: "but similarly, it also shows that the wubeast continent has no habitat for them, and their race has perished on the wubeast continent..." Shen Tan frowned when he heard this. He knew that the martial beasts on the martial beast continent were often threatened by the "hunting team". Whether they are caught alive or sold after being slaughtered, their high price will become a bargaining chip for many martial artists. These guys, just like the hateful poachers in their own world, do not hesitate to take risks for the fur of rare animals and hurt those innocent animals for their own selfish desires. Shen once saw such an ironic joke on the Internet... How many animals have multiplied and survived in this land for thousands of years since ancient times, and countless natural disasters have not led to their extinction. But in the end, it was destroyed in the hands of mankind. "These hateful guys!" Shen Tan scolded secretly. "Well, these people are the enemies of all martial beasts!" The little turtle nodded and was also very angry. Everything in this world has two sides. For example, people are divided into good people and bad people. They have martial beasts that are not weaker than human wisdom. Naturally, the same is true. There are good martial animals. They are close to nature and human beings. They are messengers of peace, such as those little guys on martial animal island. But again, there is good, there is evil. For example, the black cloud horn mang beasts on that day like killing, bloodthirsty and war. Therefore, they are also called fierce beasts! However, in the face of the existence of animal hunting teams, even fierce animals will chase them crazy. This shows how hateful and hateful this kind of warrior is. Time did not know how long it had passed. Shen felt that the thick fog wrapped around him gradually faded and finally disappeared completely. When I opened my eyes again, I was already standing in a mountain forest. "This... Won''t be so unlucky. Have you returned to wubeast island?" Shen Jian looked at the surrounding environment, which seemed familiar, and the whole person was not good. "Grandpa village head?" "Uncle Ba Yu?" "Uncle Bayun, where are you?" Looking at the extremely quiet environment around him, there was not even a sound of insects, which made Shen Chen shudder. "Little turtle? We are..." before he finished, Shen suddenly found that the little turtle in his clothes was gone! "Little Turtle!" "Where are you, little turtle?" "Come out... I see you!" "Little Turtle!!!" At this moment, Shen was stunned. He never thought about what would happen if the little turtle disappeared. It is undoubtedly a very happy thing to have a friend like little turtle to accompany him in a strange world. Chapter 12 But now... The little turtle is missing? I just left wubeast Island, and I lost the little turtle in the bar? Immediately, my heart was very anxious. My eyes were red and tears lingered in my eyes. At this moment, he was full of regret. If you were obedient and stayed in wubeast Island, so many things wouldn''t happen. Grandpa Mingming, village head, they have promised to help him find Ding Lei. Why should he be so stubborn! "Little Turtle!" "Will you come out? Don''t scare me!" Looking at the open and silent mountains and forests around him, Shen felt even more frightened. But no matter how loudly Shen called, there was still no sound in the forest. For a moment, Shen felt as ashamed as a knife. He really didn''t expect that he had just been out of wubeast island. He didn''t even know that he was out of wubeast island. He unexpectedly encountered such a thing! "Hua la..." "Hua la..." Just when Shen was at a loss, a slight sound suddenly came from the bushes on one side, but in Shen''s ears, it was as gentle as thunder. He ran quickly without even paying attention to his trip and plunged into the bushes: "small..." "Er!" As soon as he uttered a word, Shen was startled by the dozens of scarlet eyes in front of him. Words stuck in my throat like fish bones. I couldn''t spit them out and swallow them. "Hyenas, one of the top hunters on the land, can hardly escape the targets they like. Social hyenas can even chase their prey on the land. Even if the other side is stronger than it, they may die at any time!" Suddenly remembering the introduction of hyenas and beasts in his mind, Shen Tan shivered. He didn''t know that they lived in groups, but at least dozens of hyenas couldn''t run away. According to Lu Ming, if there is no absolute strength, there is only crazy Peach Village in the face of hyenas. As for whether you can escape in the end, it all depends on luck. In addition, one of the most commonly used means for the world of Warcraft to hunt down hyenas is that someone left behind! In other words, it is the price of death and the hope of his teammates to escape! "Fool, what are you looking at? Run quickly!" Just as Shen Hu looked at countless pairs of scarlet eyes, a voice that made him very familiar came in his ear. The next second, the whole person was like a kite pulled up and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. "Roar... Woof, woof!" With Shen''s movement, dozens of hyenas and beasts chased him madly. "Shit!" Shen Tu scolded loudly, but then he saw that the boulder mentioned in Xiaogui''s heart was finally put down: "Xiaogui, it''s great that you''re all right!" "You also said how you let go when the transmission fog was about to dissipate!" The little turtle glanced at Shen Tan angrily: "at that time, the transmission fog sent me to other places. Fortunately, the fog was dim at that time, but it was transmitted to a place within 100 meters. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, you would have been eaten by hyenas now!" "Yes, let''s run!" Shen Tu sprang to his feet from the state of being dragged, but his speed did not slow down at all. After picking up the little turtle, the speed was a little faster. But unfortunately, in the face of the pursuit of hyenas, you can''t be fast. The most frustrating thing about hyenas is their perseverance and strong olfactory system! For this reason, hyenas can even be seen often around human towns in order to wait for the escaped prey. Also because of this powerful olfactory system, it makes them very vengeful. If the hyena king was born, this hyena race would even break into human towns to find hunting food. As for some villages, they are almost always attacked by hyenas. They and the iron clawed wolves have become the most hated martial beasts by the villagers. Seeing the hyenas catching up, Shen had to use his few internal forces to jump into the tree, and then leap like an ape in the woods. "No, this is not the way!" The little turtle looked at Shen and said. Shen''s body has been transformed and has internal power, but... This does not mean that Shen can squander at will. This meager internal power is used to protect your life. If you waste it now, what should you do next? In the process of martial arts, there is a very clear division of martial arts. At present, Shen is just a beginner martial arts disciple. The existence of this level is almost countless on the whole road. Aside from the amount of internal force, there is basically no difference. These hyenas, at least, have the strength of martial arts. Shen Jian is not a martial arts disciple at all! "Hey! You fool!" The little turtle clearly felt the internal force passing in Shen''s body and knew that if he didn''t think of a way, the matter would be really over. "Don''t talk. Save your strength. We''re still running for our lives!" Shen Dun stuffed the little turtle''s head into his clothes. Eyes, keep looking around. There was no one around, so Shen had to find a hidden place to hide the little turtle, and then he led these guys away. It can be said that this is the best way at present. However, there were thick woods around, but there was no suitable place, which made Shen Tan a little worried. An carelessness, the cane in his hand broke down in an instant. "Die!" Hyenas would not let Shen Tan fall for several times when they saw him. They saw a hyenas jumping up directly on the body of their companions. With the help of the descending force, Shen Hu, who had already watched, kicked back and met him. Although it didn''t cause any damage to the hyena, it finally escaped the disaster. I have to say that although I studied with Lu Ming outside my home for a few days, Shen Tu studied very seriously. Perhaps this is also because he has just entered the third year of senior high school. As soon as he enters the learning state, Shen Chen is afraid of his selflessness. "Shen Hu!" The little turtle leaned out his head again: "listen to me, I can deal with them! After you put me down a moment ago, leave me 300 meters quickly! I''ll let brother Lu teach me the big move!" "Big move?" Shen felt excited when he heard this. "Are you serious? You can even make a big move?" Little turtle''s words let Shen see hope. But the next second suddenly changed: "no! You still have a fart trick. Follow up and shut up!" "Fool!" The little turtle didn''t expect that Shen could see through his lie at a glance, but with the hyenas approaching, there was no time at all. He opened his mouth and bit on Shen Tan''s arm. As soon as his sharp claws came out, he cut several blood marks. "Hiss, what are you doing!" Shen Tan, who was busy running for his life, immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, because he didn''t expect the little turtle to make such a move, and his arm suddenly loosened twice. The little turtle jumped up and jumped out of Shen''s arms: "run!!!" At the moment of landing, the little turtle''s claws flashed a cold light, a whirlpool burst under his feet, disappeared in place, and rushed to the oncoming hyenas. "Aha, eat your little turtle brother''s claw!" "Asshole, come back!" Shen Tu turned around and looked at the little turtle''s movements. His face changed greatly and roared. "Run, fool!" The little turtle''s eyes were full of solemnity and determination. In my mind, I recall a sentence that the village head grandpa said when he was a child... Since you have chosen a person to contract with him, you are partners sharing life and death, and you are the most worthy people in the world to be guarded by our martial beasts! "Grandpa village head, don''t worry. Although this guy is stupid and stupid, the little turtle will protect him!" A sharp claw attack, as fast as lightning! Although he didn''t kill the hyena, he blinded one eye. This is the best way for the little turtle to attack. Any martial beast or warrior, even in the strong existence, eyes, jaw and other parts, is a very fragile existence, which is the weakness of most martial beasts and warriors. However, compared with injuring one hyena and the huge base of dozens of hyenas, it doesn''t seem to be much. "Brother turtle is angry!" Looking at that pair of bloodthirsty eyes staring at himself, the little turtle is crazy to use internal power and inject it into his claws. The tortoise shell reflects a faint light. Behind the music, a larger land turtle appears. He is looking at these hyenas and beasts fiercely. "Frighten......" a group of hyenas stopped chasing, showed their sharp teeth, kept approaching the little turtle, and their limbs kept digging the earth on the ground. Although hyenas are only the lowest level of military beasts, and even their wisdom is very unsatisfactory, as top hunters, they have a strong beast intuition for hunting food! Although the little turtle has brought pressure to them, their intuition tells them that as long as the little turtle is surrounded and hunted, it is not difficult! As for whether there will be casualties among companions, it is not within the consideration of hyenas. On the contrary, it''s better if your partner is injured or dead, because it means more rations! For example, after the little turtle caught the hyena blind, there were several hyenas staring at the guy. "Damn it, you guy, don''t always make your own decisions for me, will you?" Shen Tan, who had been running, slid a few meters with inertia and stopped to watch the little turtle behind him roar. Then his legs burst out with a powerful force, jumped behind the little turtle and kicked two hyenas away. "You little guy is an asshole! What internal power do you waste following these guys!" Shen Tu glared at the little turtle. After trying to calm down, he silently ran the breathing skill and maintained his rhythm. Chapter 13 In this case, if you can restore a penny of internal power, it may be the hope for yourself and the little turtle to survive! "You fool! Fool! Fool!" When the little turtle saw Shen coming, he scolded: "these guys, little turtle, can handle it by yourself. You''ll only get in the way! Mind your own business!" "Yes, little turtle, you are the best!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and squatted down slowly. "Can brother turtle not be moved to tears?" "Stupid Shen Jian! I didn''t cry!" As soon as the little turtle heard Shen''s words, he suddenly blew his hair off and pressed his head: "I... I''m just lost my eyes!" "Good, good!" Looking at the little turtle, Shen Zhu smiled and nodded, "but how can you not take me with you, little turtle?" "Hum! You''re not too stupid!" The little turtle said angrily. When they were on Wushou Island, Shen Jian and Xiaogui tried countless times, but unfortunately... They never succeeded again except when they used the combination skill in the face of Wuyun horn mang beast that day! No matter what you do, you will never get back the feeling at that time! But now... In the hearts of Shen Jian and little turtle, it seemed that a door suddenly opened under the impact of an inexplicable force! "Fit!" Suddenly, the little turtle turned into a black light and sank into Shen Tan''s body, and a gorgeous light burst out from Shen Tan''s chest. When the light dissipated, a long lost force surged into my heart again. "Little Turtle (Shen Jian) we succeeded!" Shen Tu and the little turtle said at the same time. The powerful power suddenly broke out in the body and swam among the limbs and bones! Although he and the current Little Turtle are just martial arts disciples, some things one plus one may not be equal to two! It is more likely to be greater than An invisible flame erupted from Shen tan. Strength, speed, let Shen Zhu fully feel his strength at this moment! I remember Lu Ming told him that only when he is one with the martial animals is the time for a martial artist to really exert his strength. Before heti, martial artists in any realm can exert about 50% of their strength at most. Therefore, the importance of martial animals is self-evident. "So, am I the real martial arts disciple now?" Shen asked from the bottom of his heart. "Hum!" The little turtle snorted coldly: "don''t forget that I''m a yellow talent. Although I''m still a star of strength, after you and I fit together, at least it''s the peak of martial arts disciples!" The level division of martial beasts is similar to that of martial warriors, but it is simpler. At present, Shen is only a martial disciple, and the corresponding martial beast is a star martial beast. Each promotion level is divided into three stages: initial stage, intermediary stage and high stage. Without a contract, martial beasts believe in their talents and can reach a higher level by self-cultivation. However, if you contract with the warrior, although their talents will be restrained, they also complement each other. It is possible to break through a higher level and break the shackles of the warrior beast''s own blood in the future. "Yes, it all depends on you, great!" Shen Hu shook his head with a wry smile. He saw the arrogant nature of the little turtle. "Are you ready?" "Of course!" Listening to the little turtle''s words, Shen looked solemn for a few minutes. Then a shallow dent appeared on the ground under his feet and disappeared in front of him. Since you can''t escape, it''s better to fight happily! Shen Jian knew that the outside world was not peaceful, so he was very serious when he practiced with Lu Ming. Although I didn''t win, and I was beaten miserably every time. But with the pregnant and nurturing of all kinds of fruits on Wushou Island, he always makes himself lively the next day. Therefore, although Shen has not learned Kung Fu for a long time, his practical combat ability is really good. If you put it outside, according to Shen''s current physical quality, you can play at least ten! In the face of these hyenas and beasts, Shen Tan was also very hot. "No, Shen Tu!" At this time, the little turtle said, "these guys are martial animals after all. They have rough skin and thick meat. It''s hard to move them with our bare hands!" Shen Jian frowned. He also found the problem, but what can he do? Now he has gone deep into the herd. Once he stops, he will be eaten clean in less than a second. So he can''t stop But such consumption made Shen Tan frown. He knew that he underestimated these hyenas. After the combination, the hyenas didn''t run away. Even if they were seriously injured, they had to exchange injuries with their own injuries! This was unexpected. At the same time, coupled with the rough skin and thick flesh of these martial beasts, their own attacks don''t exist on them. This also made Shen finally understand the reason why martial beasts at the same level would always be powerful. However, if you can''t please this dilemma this morning, you will pay for it at the cost of your life! "Damn it, you can''t go on like this!" Shen Tu secretly hated. Even if he died, he was involved in the little turtle, which made Shen Chen feel extremely guilty. "Transparent iron bone tofu waist... Although hyenas are not wolves, this kind of martial animals basically have this weakness!" When Shen was at a loss and deep in the mire, a clear voice suddenly came to his ear. The corner of the eye looked at the past with the sound and was suddenly stunned. Because several figures suddenly appeared not far away, one by one, sitting or leaning against the tree, eating dried meat, looking at themselves with a smile on their faces. It was like watching the children playing in the park. But with this distraction, a dark shadow flashed from his waist, and the hyena tore off a piece of palm sized flesh and blood. "Hiss! Your uncle''s!" He took a breath of cold air and scolded, but Shen found that his brain was very clear at the moment. Although his waist was very painful, he seemed to be able to resist it. Recalling that sentence, Shen seemed to understand something. Copper head, iron bone, tofu waist... This sentence has also been heard by Shen. It mainly talks about the weakness of animals such as wolves, but he didn''t remember that just now. This also enabled Shen to fully understand his shortcomings and know that he still had a lot to learn. Seizing the opportunity, Shen Tu made a powerful move and hit a hyena on the waist. "Click!" A creepy sound came, but it was as gentle as the sound of nature to Shen! After so long, I finally killed a hyena. Although there was no direct killing, at least this guy has completely lost his combat effectiveness. Looking at the soft waist of the hyena at his feet, his limbs were frantically planing the ground, but he just couldn''t stand up. He was deeply relieved. "Shen Jian, our time is almost up, and our internal power is almost consumed!" At this time, the little turtle''s voice came from the bottom of his heart. Feeling it silently, Shen found that it was like a countdown. One time told him that the time for the combination of the two was coming. In other words, although the combination is extremely powerful, it can not last forever. Only this time limit, Shen estimated silently that it would be about two minutes! "Then make a quick decision!" Shen Tu said. Knowing the weakness of these hyenas, it''s much easier to follow. "OK, I see!" The little turtle responded and came from the bottom of his heart. The next second, Shen''s internal power soared again, and a vigorous wind swept through him. "Eh?" The people in the distance showed a trace of surprise after seeing the change of Shen tan. "Hiss... This little guy can''t be..." a big man looked at a woman in amazement: "Captain, this little guy seems to be a martial arts disciple?" "Looks like an interesting little guy!" A glimmer of wisdom flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then shook her head: "silver rain is ready to save him. He has reached the limit. It seems that the martial beast contracted by this little guy is at least orange or even yellow!" "Good sister Xiaoyue!" On the tree, a teenage looking girl with silver hair nodded, turned her wrist, a silver light flashed, and a very gorgeous long bow appeared in her hand. The others looked at Shen Hu in the field with great interest and seemed to expect whether he could really launch his own martial arts! You know, even if many martial artists contract the martial beast, they may not be able to learn the martial arts from the blood of the martial beast. Even if they understand the martial arts, they may not be able to learn and inherit the martial arts! This test is not only whether the potential of the martial beast can realize the skills from the blood and feed back to the martial artist, but also the potential and determination of the martial artist. In general, it''s good for martial arts disciples to get a Book of cultivation skills. Some of them are even worse. They can only understand the entry skills. It''s very difficult to understand the later skills. But judging from his appearance, Shen seems to have realized the inheritance of martial arts? Why don''t they be surprised? A little martial arts disciple didn''t even enter the gate of martial arts. Unexpectedly, he could feel the feedback of the blood of martial animals and realize his martial arts skills with the strength of the first contract? In fact, it was not long before they met hyenas in Shen Jian that they found them. He just didn''t choose to do it. He just wanted to see how Shen Jian would choose in the end and what kind of ending would be without their intervention! Of course, in the end, for the sake of the same Terran, they will still help each other. However, since the contract beast has become a warrior, it should be clear that fate can only be in your own hands. Don''t give hope to others in any environment! At this time, Shen''s internal force burst and the flame formed had reached the peak. "Shen Jian, it''s now!" The little turtle''s voice came again. "OK!" Shen Tu wiped his right hand across his waist. While his thumb was stained with his own blood, he quickly pressed it on his left arm. The next second, Xuanguang''s masterpiece spread in all directions for a long time, and finally contracted suddenly and dissipated slowly. All this seems very slow, but in fact it is only fleeting. A shield about 60 cm long, glowing with black light, appeared in his hand. A burst of light came, and the shield gave people a feeling of crystal clear, just like colored glass. If you look closely, you will find that there are irregular crack patterns on the oval shield, which looks like a feeling of massiness and vicissitudes, as opposed to looking gorgeous and bright! "Royal shield!" At the same time, Shen''s left arm suddenly threw out, and a dark light flashed past. In the eyes of the people, they saw the black light, and then the hyenas fell to the ground. Chapter 14 Yudun, after contracting the little turtle, suddenly appeared in his mind. Hard to say, simple to say. This is a shield. Its main function is actually defense. However, there is an interlayer on the side of the shield. As long as it is opened, it will become as thin as cicada wings and as sharp as a blade. At that moment, it will show its fangs and cut off all incoming enemies. Within one meter, that is, Shen''s whole body, he can control the turn of the shield while the shield flies. This is the meaning of "Yu" in "Yu Dun"! However, once used, the consumption of internal power is also huge. If it is used to resist attacks at other times, Shen believes he can persist for a longer time! Moreover, the attack of Royal shield pays attention to one hit and one kill. At present, I can only control its direction change once, so once I make a move, I must think well. Otherwise, if there is any inevitable loss, it is really too late to regret. Therefore, Shen felt a little hesitant about his martial arts skills, which had little future. "It doesn''t matter, Shen Hu. We''ll just use it carefully in the future." Shen''s idea can be clearly realized by the little turtle in the fit state, so he opened his mouth to persuade him: "and I believe you will never kill innocent people indiscriminately!" "Well, I see, little turtle!" Shen Tu nodded and said very solemnly. The next second, Shen felt that his eyes were dark, and his body felt an unprecedented sense of fatigue. He fell to the ground. And the shield that ejected suddenly broke into stars and disappeared. "This little guy is a little interesting!" A middle-aged man smiled at the scene, with a look of interest in his eyes. "It''s not easy to feel the moment the shield is thrown out. And he has left his hand!" In the shadow of the trunk, a young man came out. "That shield should have other functions, but I''m more optimistic about his choice!" The leading woman said, "quickly launch the shield and calculate the accurate angle in your mind. In the process of shield ejection, a trace of it falls on the waist of other hyenas. This heart is really good!" "Baji, Baji..." the man who ate all the dried meat on his hand said, "I just don''t know who trained it. I''m afraid it''s unusual!" "Cluck, now you''d better watch me perform!" At this time, the girl in the tree burst out a burst of clear laughter, pulled the long bow and didn''t even reach a perfect state, but the suffocating momentum was enough to amaze many people. The next second, a silver light flashed. At the moment of shooting, it turned into a rain of arrows. At the moment of falling, the heads of all hyenas were nailed to the ground. If you have a ruler, you can see that there is no difference of half an inch in the position of each hyena wound, and the accurate distance is almost the same as measured. "Hee hee... Done!" The long bow flashed past and disappeared again. The girl sat on the branch of the tree, swinging her upper legs and humming unknown songs. It seemed that she had done a little thing. If Shen Jian saw this, he would be shocked. Because the arrow rain all over the sky looked as if it could not be covered, but none of it fell on Shen tan. And dozens of hyenas that almost killed him were solved so easily in front of a girl younger than himself! "Eh? Elder sister, it''s a young beast that the boy contracted..." the big man went to Shen Jian to stop bleeding. At the same time, he saw the same exhausted and unconscious land turtle in his arms and was stunned: "but... Contract a land turtle? How can such a martial beast play such a strong fighting power?" "Whether a warrior is strong or not does not depend on the type and talent of the warrior beast, but on the warrior''s heart!" The woman came up to see Shen Tan and the land turtle. A light white light hit the little turtle, as soft and gentle as moonlight. People couldn''t help but close their eyes and experience it quietly. Shua! But the next second, a yellow light suddenly burst out on the little turtle and flashed by. Although it was fast, everyone present saw the scene. "Land turtles with yellow potential? Darling... Land turtles also have yellow potential?" The oldest middle-aged man present was stunned when he saw this behind the scenes. Because as long as the little turtle can get up naturally, at least the three-star Wu beast is the bottom. If you are lucky, the four-star is definitely not a problem. If you have a little chance to add to your body, the five-star martial beast is safe! Although it is not absolute, it must be admitted that the probability of a good race giving birth to a powerful martial beast will be much greater. For example, Saber Toothed tigers, mammoths, pangolins and so on... There is a food chain in any world. If you are strong, you must set off the weak. The land turtles are almost treated as pets in the world of Warcraft. If it weren''t for the intelligence of land turtles and a certain degree of development, they wouldn''t even look at pets. It''s because this family is too weak. Even if it grows to the limit, it''s probably useless. This is recognized by almost all martial artists. Naturally, no one will contract the land turtle family. In other words, the whole turtle race has few martial contracts, because the whole race is not very powerful. "Unfortunately, such a good talent is a land turtle!" People shook their heads one after another, indicating that it was a pity. "All right, big Zhuang, take him on your back and leave here first. Although it''s outside, hyenas, beasts and iron clawed wolves will appear at any time!" The leading woman said. "Hey, hey, these bastards, it''s no use how much they come!" The big man named da Zhuang smiled. "Don''t forget our mission here. It must be kept secret!" The woman gave a white look: "Youming, clean up the scene and don''t leave traces!" "Good elder sister!" A dark shadow quietly appeared behind the crowd and said coldly. "Ah! Youming, why are you like a ghost? You scared me to death!" The youngest Xiaoyu looked white and said. "I can''t help it. After all, the Wu beast of the nether contract, but..." Shua! Before the words were finished, the cold eyes of the nether world looked at it with a trace of killing intention. The empty hands suddenly had two black daggers! "Oh, are you angry? I''m sorry..." the man smiled mysteriously, but his eyes looked at the dark eyes, still full of undisguised greed. That kind of feeling, as if the medical freak saw some experimental material, and wanted to dissect it immediately. "All right, Xue Kai!" The leading woman stared at the man and then looked at the nether world: "sorry to trouble you!" "His eyes are really annoying!" Youming looked at Xue Kai and made no secret of his killing intention. For a moment, the string in everyone''s heart jumped up. The two freaks in my team are not only the freaks, but also the two strongest guys. It is also normal that a word disagrees, that is, life and death. Strictly speaking, Every warrior is crazy at heart. The difference is that some people choose to control, so they have reason. Some people choose to do whatever they want. When the killing intention comes, maybe even he doesn''t know why he wants to kill you, but he will still choose to do whatever he wants and kill you! Youming is the latter, and so is Xue Kai. "Da Zhuang!" The woman said coldly. "Oh, oh! OK, big sister!" With a smile, the Han Han picked up Shen Jian and directly resisted: "next, our destination is Liangshan village, which is also the last place we can supply! Because it is remote and sparsely populated, there is no force to occupy there!" At the words of the big man, everyone looked like the leading woman. It can be said that they spent almost all their journey in the jungle for the sake of confidentiality. Now they have such a chance to enter the village. Naturally, they don''t want to give up! In addition to supplies, even martial artists must have a good rest and conserve energy! Who wants to sleep in the wilderness if you can enjoy it? "Yes, yes, sister Xiaoyue!" The youngest Xiaoyu took the woman''s hand and said, "people haven''t taken a bath for a long time. If they don''t freshen up, it will stink!" "You girl!" Listening to Xiaoyu''s words, the woman smiled helplessly: "you Muling people still smell? There''s really no way to take you... Let''s go!" Finally, the woman agreed and looked at the crowd: "but before you say anything, don''t make things come out. Da Zhuang, you and Mr. Zhong Li go to see it first, and then we go in groups and pretend to be strangers!" "Good elder sister!" The big man nodded, looked at Shen tan on his shoulder and asked, "what about this little guy?" "Find the doctor in the village and leave a little silver!" The woman thought and finally decided to say. "What a pity!" Xue Kai shook his head: "I really want to see what this small family will look like when it grows up!" "Let''s go!" With a wave of the woman''s big hand, the crowd instantly divided into two groups of people and disappeared in place. The nether world looked at the corpses of hyenas and beasts all over the ground, and a light black fog appeared with both hands. The corpses all over the ground were swallowed and dissipated in an instant. There was no fur left, and the blood on the ground disappeared. "Wandering soul... Do you think that guy''s soul will eat better?" The netherworld whispered something, and the murderous spirit of his eyes flashed by. Liangshan village is located in a poor area on the edge of the world of Warcraft. However, Terrans have such an advantage and perseverance. They depend on mountains and rivers. No matter what kind of environment they are in, they can always create a pure land. After unremitting efforts, the ancestors of Liangshan village finally created such a pure land in this troubled world. Although there is no prosperity, the villagers live and work in peace and contentment and are very happy every day. Also because of the remote location, there is basically no one to come all year round. Even fierce beasts like hyenas don''t bother to come to such a place where birds don''t shit. But today, when the sun set and cooking smoke rose in every family, the appearance of a group of people broke the tranquility here. Chapter 15 The whole village is small and has a population of more than 300 people. Everyone is familiar with it and can no longer be familiar with it. Dazhuang and Zhong Li appeared with such a strange combination of comatose Shen Hu. For a moment, everyone stared at them. "Sir, do you have a doctor here? We need to see a child!" As an older person, Zhong Li is naturally most suitable to appear at this time. At the same time, the kind smile on his face soon won the favor of the villagers. "The old forest head is. If you walk forward and see the one with medicinal herbs at the door!" The old man smoked a dry cigarette: "is the child all right? It looks like a lot of blood!" "Alas, we can only do our best!" Zhong Li shook his head, indicating that he was not very clear. In fact, Shen Peng looked miserable, but he was mainly out of coma. The injuries on the body are all skin injuries. Just take a rest. However, their team did not intend to break up with Shen, so they also wanted to give outsiders an appearance that they were not familiar with Shen. Soon, he brought Shen to a thatched house and stopped. "Are you Dr. Lin? Please look at the child''s injury. We found it in the woods." Zhong Li said. "Did the beast bite at this time? Put it down and let me have a look!" As soon as Lin saw Shen, he hurried forward. "Bandage in place, stop bleeding in time, you have to keep it!" Soon after examining Shen, Dr. Lin looked at the people. "Well..." Zhong Li nodded, "yes, doctor, we don''t know the child, and we''re just passing by. It''s inconvenient to take him. I don''t know if we can stay with you to heal him?" Then he took out two or two pieces of silver: "I can see that you are a respected elder in the village. I wonder if you can find us a place to have a rest for a while?" "Take it back, take it back, we don''t like this!" Dr. Lin waved his hand: "our village is self-sufficient! It''s no use using silver. Take it back. The child will stay with me, but the house is a little difficult. We usually have no outsiders, so every family has no spare time. If you don''t mind, there are two houses damaged by rain last year at the head of the village..." "Don''t give up, don''t give up. It''s just right where to sleep on such a hot day. We just want to find a place covered with tiles. It''s enough!" Zhong Li smiled and waved his hand, "but take the silver. In addition to the child''s treatment, we also want to buy some food!" "Well, you go first! I''ll have someone send it to you later. Someone asked you that Lao Lintou let you live there!" "Oh, thank you, Lin Lao!" Zhong Li laughed and then turned away with Da Zhuang. A team, everyone has their positioning. Zhong Li is sophisticated and smooth. Naturally, it''s best to leave him with such communication. In addition, he is the oldest, which is more convincing in the eyes of most people. When he came to the entrance of the village, Da Zhuang looked at the terrible house and couldn''t help but have a black line: "I said Lao Zhong, let''s live here?" "Some live well!" Zhong Libai glanced: "although the villagers are not exclusive, they are still wary of outsiders, so they arranged us to the village head. It seems that the old man Lin is still very thoughtful!" "Really, there are so many things in a broken village!" Dazhuang skimmed his mouth: "then I''ll inform the elder sister of them!" "Well, just let the eldest sister come directly. Although the village is a little exclusive, it seems that there is nothing unusual!" Back and forth twice, Zhong Li has touched the village almost clearly, so he is relieved. "That''s good!" Da Zhuang nodded and clapped his hand on the ground. Soon a small head came out and looked around. Finally, he jumped into Da Zhuang''s arms and rubbed it. "Well, well, Ziyun armour beast, go and inform the eldest sister that they will assemble!" "Understand, brother!" The purple cloud armor beast nodded after hearing this, jumped to the ground and disappeared directly into the earth. "You say... Is your purple cloud armor piercing beast more defensive than the little guy''s land turtle, or is your armor piercing cone better?" Zhong Li suddenly opened his mouth and smiled. "Hum! Who is stronger? I don''t know, but I believe your cloud fish beast can''t stop it. Do you want to try?" Dazhuang opened his mouth and smiled with a trace of bloodthirsty. It''s hard to imagine such a simple and honest man with such a side in the blink of an eye. "Ha ha......" Zhong Li laughed and then turned to clean up the house. On the other hand, not long after old man Lin used up his medicine, Shen Peng slowly woke up. But it''s not in good shape. Hyenas are best at pulling, grasping and biting. Even a careless carelessness will bring great harm. "Is the little guy awake?" Old man Lin came over and said with a smile, "eat porridge. You need to recover your strength now!" "You... Saved me?" Shen Jian looked at the old man in front of him and looked at him. He was sure it was human. He was relieved: "Little Turtle! How''s the little turtle!" "Don''t worry. Although your martial beast is still in a coma, it''s just out of strength!" Old man Lin smiled and shook his head: "I put it in the yard. The land turtle will recover faster on the land!" "Thank you, thank you!" Hearing this, Shen nodded, pressed the wound, clenched his teeth, quickly stepped out of bed and walked towards the yard. Seeing the little turtle with his own eyes, he sat down on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. "Pick up a life!" "Have you met hyenas?" Old man Lin looked at Shen and said, "hyenas have appeared around our village these days. It seems that we need to be vigilant!" "Yes, hyenas!" Shen Hu nodded, "but I didn''t care about my strength. Finally, I passed out in a coma." "Two people sent you, but I heard that many people followed them, all living in the thatched house at the head of the village!" Old man Lin shook his head: "eat first, son." "Thank you!" Shen Zhu nodded and quickly drank the porridge in front of him. His weak body was finally relieved: "this rice... Smells good!" "Ha ha ha, this is the unique rice in our village. Only in our back mountain can we grow food!" Old man Lin laughed and looked very proud when he listened to Shen''s words. In the evening, although the wound had not healed, Shen could barely walk down. However, old man Lin was worried about Shen''s health, so he was only allowed to rest on the recliner at the door and was not allowed to run around. In this way, Shen Tan took a slow rest on the recliner with the land turtle in his arms. Looking at the villagers who occasionally passed by, an inexplicable sense of intimacy arose spontaneously. This is not to say that Shen was unhappy or anything when he was on Wushou island. On the contrary, everything about Wu beast seemed like a fairy tale dream to Shen, which made people intoxicated. But after all, it was not his world. Looking at this simple and quiet mountain village and the curl of cooking smoke, Shen Hu knew that there was more smoke and fire here than Wushou island. If wubeast island is a fairyland, then this is the world. And he is just a mortal. After all, he can''t live without this impetuous world of mortals "Shen Zhu, is this your human world?" The little turtle opened his eyes and looked at Shen: "is this the same as the world you live in?" The day''s battle exhausted it. Although he woke up after recovery, he hasn''t been completely. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. His whole body has shrunk a big circle compared with before. "Don''t worry, little turtle. I''ll take you to my world and take you to eat delicious food!" Shen felt the turtle''s shell and smiled. "But the village head grandpa said that no matter what I come from the main world or what you come from wubeast Island, you can''t spread it, otherwise it will cause big trouble. Remember?" "Hmm..." the little turtle nodded, then shrank into his shell, and soon there was a slight snore. "If we don''t die, we will be blessed behind!" Holding the little turtle in his arms, Shen Tan pulled the blanket on his leg. In this way, after resting for another two days, Shen was relieved to see that the wound on his abdomen had scabbed. At the same time, I also feel a little helpless. If I have it in hand, all the fruits of the mountain can be eaten, and the recovery speed is very fast. I don''t have to worry about these things at all. But when he came to the outside world, after understanding with old Lin, he knew that unless it was a very expensive pill, it could not have the effects he said. "Oh, I really miss my hometown!" The Little Turtle was obviously helpless that he had not recovered from his weakness for two days. After a night''s discussion with Shen, he had to keep quiet about Wu beast island or the main world, so he replaced it with a hidden "Hometown". "No way!" Shen Tu sighed: "but this time I was injured and didn''t receive the goods. Now I can enter the rhythm of breathing skills anytime and anywhere. It''s much better than before!" "Hum, it''s still early to break through. You must increase the speed, or you''ll run away after being chased by a group of hyenas. Little turtle can''t afford to lose this face!" The turtle shook his head and make complaints about it. "Yes, little turtle, please rest assured!" Shen Tu rubbed the proud little fellow, and then said, "but I''m afraid it will take a long time to fill the whole Dantian!" Feeling the situation in his Dantian, Shen Hu frowned: "but it doesn''t seem that there is no way!" "What can I do?" The little turtle''s eyes lit up when he heard it. When he was on the island, the little turtle didn''t want to improve his strength so urgently. But now when he came outside and saw the real side of the world, the little turtle fully understood the importance of strength. If there is no strength, then what is protected or not is just a joke Chapter 16 "Little ho!" At this time, old Lin came over with the medicine: "come and drink the medicine." "Thank grandpa Lin!" Shen Hu smiled gratefully. Without the careful care of the old man, he could not get well so quickly. "By the way, Xiao Tan, the warriors who saved you that day are packing their bags. It seems that they plan to leave our village today." Old man Lin seemed to think of something and said, "if you want to leave, you''d better go with them. Otherwise, you don''t know when to go next time!" "Leave with them?" Shen Tu shook his head. "I''m a burden to follow them. If Grandpa Lin doesn''t dislike my laziness, I''d like to stay for a while!" "Ha ha ha... It''s all right. It''s too late for grandpa to be happy!" Old man Lin laughed and got Shen''s answer, which made him very happy. The childless old man Lin didn''t feel lonely and sorry until his old age. Shen''s kindness and politeness made him like it very much. Although he has known each other for only two days, it is definitely the happiest day for him in the past ten years. "But since they are leaving, I should go and see them. Anyway, they saved me. That''s right!" Shen Tu said. "Yes, be grateful!" Old man Lin listened to Shen''s words, and the smile on his face became more prosperous. "Grandpa Lin, let''s go first!" After drinking the medicine, Shen Tu smiled with the little turtle in his arms. "Well, well, be careful not to crack the newly grown wound on the road!" Old Lin hurriedly asked. "Don''t worry!" Shen Hu smiled, waved his hand and walked towards the village head. "Wait!" Old man Lin turned and hurriedly took out the dried meat from the hospital and came over: "take these dried meat and give it to them!" "Well, thank grandpa Lin!" Shen Fu looked at Lin Lao Dao gratefully. Along the way, when all the villagers saw themselves, they couldn''t help showing a very simple smile to greet themselves. This feeling made Shen Peng deeply remember. Although I can feel it on wubeast Island, it''s a little strange after all. When I first came to such a strange world, the first to know and understand was not the same kind. Although it''s not bad, I''m not used to it. In Liangshan village, Shen was moved by the villagers'' simplicity and Zhencheng. "Yo! Look who''s here..." as soon as Shen Tu''s figure appeared in the distance, he heard a rough and crazy voice laughing. Hearing the sound, he stopped his work and looked up at Shen Chen walking in the wane. "Listen, I heard you''re leaving, so I''ll thank you for saving your life!" Just when he came to the door and wanted to go in, the little turtle suddenly woke up, bounced his head and looked at the surrounding environment. Then he looked at the people in front of him and hurriedly said, "Shen Jian, don''t go in. They''re too strong. Any tease is better than those hyenas. If there''s any accident, we''re not rivals at all!" "But is it a little impolite at the door?" Shen Peng hesitated. "I can''t feel how strong they are, which shows that they are at least the strength of the martial arts realm, and there are many terrible martial animals around. They should be their contract martial animals!" The little turtle said. "But..." Shen Jian frowned slightly, then stepped in: "since they saved us, it means that the other party doesn''t want to hurt us, otherwise we can''t run!" "OK, but be careful!" The little turtle asked. "Hehe, that''s good, little guy. I have the courage to come in!" Xue Kai smiled when he saw Shen Tu, but his intuition told him to stay away from this guy. Because according to the first feeling and impression this guy gives, put down a big villain boss in the TV series! "Hum! It''s me to save him!" Xiaoyu jumped out and pinched his waist and said, "the first thing I found is sister Xiaoyue. What does it have to do with you, a big centipede!" "Light rain!" The woman looked at Xiaoyu and then came forward: "Hello, I''m the red moon! How''s the recovery of the injury?" "Thank you for your help. I''m much better!" Shen Jian looked at the crowd and smiled: "I really don''t know what to say. I was really scared to death at that time. I thought I was really going to die there!" "It''s nothing, just a little effort!" The red moon shook her head. "Did you hear you were leaving today?" Shen Hu is so strange. "Yes!" The red moon nodded: "our mercenary regiment took the task, so we will leave after finishing here." "Well, I wish you a smooth mission!" Shen Jian handed the dried meat in his hand to Hong Yue: "I don''t have anything either. Take these and eat them on the way!" "Dried meat!" As soon as Da Zhuang saw the dried meat, he immediately swallowed his saliva: "it''s still dried beef. I like it best!" "Oh, you like it!" Shen Zhuo scratched the back of his head, and the smile on his face was even more prosperous. "Children should have something to do!" Zhong Li came over with a glass of water and said to Shen: "just ask what you want. It doesn''t matter!" Seeing his careful thoughts being punctured, he couldn''t help hanging a blush on his young face. "Cluck, cluck... Look, sister Xiaoyue, he blushed? Hahaha... It''s so interesting! It''s so fun!" Xiaoyu looked at Shen''s embarrassed appearance, as if he saw something very funny and clapped his hands and laughed. This time, Shen was even more embarrassed. "I, no... it''s all right! That... Have a nice trip. Thank you for saving us!" After putting down the water glass and bowing, he took the little turtle and left here quickly. "You are naughty!" The red moon looked at Xiaoyu and shook her head unhappily: "forget it, I''ll go and have a look. I happened to buy some dry smelly grass from old man Lin on the way!" "Ya! Yes, smelly grass!" As soon as the light rain heard it, the little head lit quickly, like a chicken eating rice. Stinky grass, a kind of smelly grass, seems to be no different from ordinary weeds, but once you break it, it will burst out a stench, and that smell can even make people faint. However, this is only limited to humans. If it is a martial beast, they can''t smell it. If the smelly grass is dried and mixed with some herbs into powder, it can avoid the smell of most martial animals and avoid a lot of trouble. It is a must for many people who go out to fight. It is even more popular than healing medicine. However, there are a lot of these things. As long as you know the pharmacology, it is easy to find, so the price is not high. In this team, because of the particularity of Xiaoyu, she is also the only one who can identify stinky grass, so the task falls on her. A little girl can''t stand the stench of smelly grass. "Now you know you''re in a hurry!" The red moon shook her head: "then you wait for me at the gate of the village and meet there at that time!" "Good elder sister!" The crowd nodded and then began to get busy again. Looking at Shen''s slightly embarrassed back, the woman smiled and shook her head, and then hurried to catch up. "Shen Hu, wait for me!" "Hello, Miss Hongyue!" Shen was stunned when he saw the red moon chasing after him. "What''s the matter?" "I want to buy some smelly grass from old Lin!" The red moon explained, "so we''re on our way!" "Oh, OK, no problem!" Hearing this, Shen Tan nodded with relief, "let''s go!" "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Let''s go slowly!" The red moon looked at Shen and smiled, "how old are you this year? It seems that you don''t know much about martial animals. How did you contract?" "I''m eighteen this year!" Shen Hu said with a smile, "as for the little turtle, it saved my life!" "Oh!" The red moon nodded thoughtfully and didn''t inquire in detail. After all, it''s not necessary for everyone to meet by chance. "By the way, what did you want to ask in there just now? Tell me, I still know more about martial beasts!" The red moon''s eyes seemed to be able to see through what was on his mind, which embarrassed Shen. But he knew it was his last chance! "I want to ask if you can quickly accumulate internal power and break through the martial arts disciples!" Shen Jian said with embarrassment, "Little Turtle and I have just signed a contract, but we don''t know what to do next. We''re confused and don''t know how to continue!" "You..." Hongyue was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shen Tu thought it was such a simple question. You know, in the world of Warcraft, the problem of Shen is something almost even a child knows. But looking at the confused eyes of Shen Tu and Xiao Gui, we know that they really don''t know "Forget it, it''s no secret!" The red moon shook her head: "I really don''t know how you contracted, and didn''t your adults tell you?" "Martial arts, the pursuit of martial arts is a road of no return. It is a road forged with white bones and blood. There is only one way to prosper martial arts." The red moon looked at Shen Jian and her eyes were very serious: "that''s killing! Keep fighting and try our best to fight. In the process of life and death, we constantly stimulate our own potential, fully develop our own potential, and cooperate with the skill fed back by military animals!" "Kill, kill?" Shen Tan''s body stiffened, and his subconscious right hand touched his scabby waist. The war was understandable, but when the red moon changed to the word killing, Shen could not help but tremble. He is just an ordinary senior three student. The word killing is really too far away from him. Shen could not even imagine that one day this word would appear around him. But he could see that the red moon didn''t mean to joke! Chapter 17 "Terrans are weak, but they are rooted in this road. What we rely on is a cavity of blood and fearless spirit!" The red moon looked at Shen Tan and continued to say, "but compared with the huge base of Wu beast, we are still a lot worse. What we can do now is just to protect ourselves." "Therefore, if our generation of martial artists want to make progress or get something, there is no other way to choose except the struggle of life and death." "Wu Dao... Is it so terrible?" After listening to the words of the red moon, Shen Tan''s heart trembled. He didn''t understand that he was just an ordinary high school student. He finally had a vacation to play with his friends. Why did he encounter such a thing in the end? "Shen Jian..." as a contract beast, the little turtle could clearly feel how nervous Shen Jian was at the moment. But if it''s comforting, little turtle doesn''t know what to say. "Don''t worry, I''ll be by your side anyway!" "Little Turtle!" Shen Zhu held the little turtle and nodded. If anyone in the world can give himself a little warmth, then there is only the little turtle at the moment. "You should feel it after this hyena attack!" The red moon looked at Shen Jian. A faint blur suddenly flashed in her eyes. A figure that made her heartache slowly appeared in her mind. How similar he was to Shen at the moment! In particular, the eyes that are so pure that they are not mixed with any selfish desires really make the red moon full of nostalgia. "Although you are exhausted to a coma, when you wake up and practice, the internal power in the Dantian is a little more than before!" The red moon looked at Shen: "that''s because you have developed your potential between life and death!" "This is the only shortcut for martial artists, or martial artists at each stage, to advance faster!" The red moon looked at Shen Jian seriously: "if you want to get stronger power, you must be ready to face all this. Without a strong heart, you can never really be strong. It''s useless even if you have the incomparable power of others!" "In addition to the step-by-step cultivation of skills and slow accumulation, the best way to increase strength is to fight, especially life and death! As for the third way, that is to find more rare natural materials and earth treasures, but the existence of those things, not to mention that they are guarded by powerful beasts, even if they are found, I don''t know how many strong people stare at them We can imagine! " "Is that all?" Shen took a deep breath, but it was hard to hide his loneliness. He couldn''t wait to practice slowly. But are you really going to kill? Shen has always resisted this from the bottom of his heart, even if it''s a martial beast... But it''s life anyway. Living in peacetime, he never thought that one day he would face such a choice. At this moment, it is even more difficult than filling in the volunteer of the college entrance examination. "Well, here we are!" The red moon looked at Shen Zhu, who seemed to have lost her soul and had to go forward, and hurriedly pulled him. "Ah? Oh..." Shen Zhu nodded, "then go in, Miss Hongyue. I''ll do it at the door!" With that, Shen Jian put himself in his chair and became silent again. Looking at Shen''s appearance, Hong Yue opened her mouth, but finally swallowed it. She felt the kindness of Shen''s psychological side, but it was precisely because of this that only after he figured it out himself could he sell it! Otherwise, no one can help him. If there is no contract Wu beast, this character is very good to be an ordinary person. Unfortunately, he chose the way of martial arts Turning around and entering the gate, Hongyue found Lin Lao and explained her intention. "Smelly grass, the sun dried ones are over there. Go and get them yourself, girl!" Old Lin pointed, "I believe you martial arts know how to use it!" "Thank you!" The red moon nodded, rolled up a bundle with a rope, took out a money bag and gave it to old Lin: "thank you for taking care of us these two days. Please take these as a tribute!" "No, no, no!" Lin Lao quickly waved his hand: "it''s just a bundle of smelly grass. Where can I use so much! Besides, I haven''t helped you. No money, no money!" "Take it!" Red moon looked at old Lin and said, "I know you don''t need it. There''s no place to get money in Liangshan village. But what about Shen?" As soon as he said this, old Lin was stiff and took a deep breath after taking an old cigarette. "Well... Then I''ll thank you for Xiao Tan!" In Liangshan village, money is not needed. Everyone grows fields together, and the prey they catch will be distributed to all families. Money is not used at all. Even in some children''s minds, they have no concept of money at all. But as soon as Hongyue mentioned Shen Jian, old Lin suddenly woke up. Yeah... What about Shen? He is so old that he can see better than many people. So he knew very well that Shen would leave sooner or later. It''s not that he doesn''t like being bored here, but that he has a reason to leave. After just two days together, old Lin''s love for Shen has surpassed that of his relatives, but even if he doesn''t give up, this day will eventually come. And out, money is essential! So he had to take the money for Shen. Hongyue shook her head: "Shen is very similar to my brother, especially those eyes..." "By the way, Mr. Lin, you should enlighten him after we leave. He is so kind. Such a character will suffer great losses in the cannibal world outside! Since you have chosen the martial arts way, you don''t have to step back!" "I understand!" Old Lin nodded with a trace of seriousness in his eyes. Old Lin learned this medical skill when he was a young apprentice in the medicine shop in the town. He has been out of Liangshan village, so he knows what the world is and what kind of guys those martial artists are. According to Shen''s character, once he leaves Liangshan village, I''m afraid he will really be swallowed, not even bones. "Please!" With that, Hongyue finally looked at Shen Jian. She found that she was more and more similar to her brother Canthus, can not help but shed a drop of tears. At the moment of tears falling, a force broke out at the foot of the red moon, splashed waves of invisible ripples, and then disappeared into the courtyard. At the moment, Shen tan at the door was still thinking about how the red moon would go along the way of martial arts. Are you really suitable for this road? Confused, he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. "Xiao Hu, it''s time to eat!" In a twinkling of an eye, it was noon. Old Lin watched Shen Hu come over. "Ah! Good grandpa Lin!" Returning to his senses, Shen looked at Lin sheepishly. "I''m so embarrassed that I have to take care of Grandpa Lin during this period of time." "Silly boy!" Old Lin smiled and shook his head. Shen''s kindness came from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know whether he was right or not. It was like holding a brush stained with ink on a piece of white paper. I don''t know what to write and draw. My mind is blank. Because he found that this white paper is already the most perfect. If you draw a stroke yourself, it will completely destroy it. Mr. Lin thought about this problem all morning. Finally, after seeing the little turtle, he made the decision. Wu Zhe, since he has chosen this road, there is no way back. Because behind him is the abyss. Since Shen has become a warrior, he can only go forward! Therefore, he would rather be the villain with a knife and draw the first pen on this flawless paper! However, after all, old Lin is not a martial artist and has not contracted a martial beast, but old Lin did not intend to teach Shen Jian''s martial arts from the beginning! But focus on the experience of life. I believe that anyone who is an adult can see at a glance that Shen Jian is not familiar with the world. This little guy lacks the experience of dealing with people. Even if you are kind, you must have a bottom line. The so-called heart of harming others, but the heart of preventing others must be. That''s the truth. That night, while Shen and little turtle were sleeping, a figure suddenly appeared outside the door. Looking at Shen Tan and the little turtle in the room, the figure seemed desolate and helpless. Finally, a bamboo tube reached in. With a gentle blow, a light white smoke slowly floated in, but it disappeared again in an instant. "Child, I wish you a good dream!" Looking at Shen Tan and the little turtle on the bed, the figure trembled and stiffened, then turned and left. In the moonlight, the face hidden in the dark showed up. It was old Lin. When the red moon left, he made up his mind. There is no need to think about the communication between adults like Shen, so old Lin understood the kindness of Hong Yue and took action immediately. What''s in this bamboo tube is not poison, but something called nightmare fruit. After taking this thing, people can''t help falling into a deep nightmare and can''t extricate themselves! For a person''s mental torture, it is very terrible. When Lin was an apprentice, he once saw a man go crazy because he ate a nightmare fruit. Of course, this will not be the case with Shen. Because the dosage is only one ten thousandth of the nightmare fruit. At the same time, some other herbs are added to the nightmare smoke, which has become a simple smoke that can make people have nightmares. "From today on, let me train you!" Back in the room, old Lin whispered and slowly closed his eyes. If it is said that the basic knowledge of the world of Warcraft and the fighting skills of beginners taught Shen on Wushou Island, what old Lin wants to teach Shen now is the complex interpersonal relationships on this continent to let him know what is the danger of the people! Chapter 18 At the beginning of this day, both Shen Jian and little turtle were destined to be very impressed. The mighty beasts were born in the sky and destroyed the sky and the earth. Shen watched his relatives die one by one. Grief, anger and panic filled my heart. In a twinkling of an eye, his hands were full of blood, and all his friends died at his feet. Those eyes that couldn''t rest in peace made Shen Chen collapse in an instant. A bloodthirsty impulse rippled in his heart. Under this impulse, Shen seemed to incarnate into a bloodthirsty beast and wanted to wave his butcher''s knife and start killing madly. Suddenly he opened his eyes, and Shen Peng opened his eyes with sweat all over his head. However, if there were outsiders or looking in the mirror at this time, we would find that half of Shen''s face was full of panic and consternation, and his face was pale with deep fatigue and panic. But on the other half, it was very ferocious, and even the whole eyes turned scarlet. Outside the window, although there are two suns, they are not as hot as expected. "Is it dawn?" Shen Hu shook his head and patted himself on the face to wake himself up a little. Although it was not a short time since he came to this world, Shen was still at a loss for such a day without night. "Ah!" At this time, the little turtle suddenly jumped up. His claws crazily grabbed something at the air, and the sound of scratching people through the air was like firecrackers. "Little turtle? How are you? Have you had nightmares, too?" After shaking up the little turtle, Shen hurried. Recalling his nightmares, Shen felt even more confused. "I... I dreamed that Wu and his hometown were attacked. I dreamed that the black cloud horn mang beasts killed them all!" As soon as the little turtle saw Shen Jian, he immediately threw himself into his arms and cried bitterly: "wow... I miss the village head''s grandpa, I Miss Xiao Jinmao..." Looking at the little turtle like this, Shen''s eyes couldn''t help crying. Why didn''t he Miss Wu beast island? "Sorry, little turtle, let you suffer with me!" Shen Hu sighed. "Dong Dong Dong... Wake up? Come to dinner!" Lin Lao''s voice came from outside the door. "OK, Grandpa Lin, we''ll come out right away!" Shen gave a quick answer, then took the little turtle to wash and came out. "Eh? Grandpa Lin, it''s so rich today!" Shen came forward and helped him with the dishes and chopsticks. "Is it rich?" Old Lin looked at Shen Tan sitting in front of him and shook his head: "Xiao Tan, we''ll start our first lesson today!" "Class?" Shen was stunned. He didn''t know what Lin was talking about. "I can''t teach you much. After all, I''m not a martial artist. But when I was young, I had a lot of contact with martial artists because of my relationship in the medicine shop. I also heard all kinds of strange things from them. I thought for a while, and all I can do is help you!" Old Lin''s words confused Shen, but before he could speak, he just heard old Lin continue: "from today on, there will be a lot of toxic or highly toxic items in my yard, including the house. You can live here at ease for the time being. When you can completely distinguish it, then you will be a teacher!" "Ah?" As soon as Shen Tan heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that old Lin would tell himself this when he woke up in the morning. "By the way, only one dish in this table is not poisonous, and the others... Were poisoned by me. You may not die if you eat it, but you will be impressed!" With that, old Lin''s face showed a shivering smile, like a villain in a TV series. "Grandpa Lin, Grandpa Lin, are you okay?" Shen Tu could not understand why grandpa Lin, who was still amiable a few days ago, was like this in a twinkling of an eye! "Little Turtle!" At this time, Lin turned his head and looked at the little turtle who was confused and didn''t reflect what had happened in ancient times. He said: "As a contracted warrior, you should be more aware of your responsibilities and mission. From the moment of the contract, each warrior will wholeheartedly assist the contracted warrior and resist all storms for him. Are you really ready?" "Of course!" When little turtle heard that old Lin questioned his determination, he immediately stood up and said, "I will protect Shen tan. He is a partner recognized by my little turtle and is worthy of his life!" "Good!" Lin Lao nodded: "I know a cave, where is a nest of iron headed silver ant beast. You can practice there every day in the future. When you break through that nest, you can pass the customs!" "What, what?" The little turtle''s body stiffened: "do you want to... Fight them?" "No, kill them!" Lin shook his head and looked at the little turtle very seriously. Whether little turtle or Shen Jian, he has a certain rebellious mentality towards killing. However, compared with Shen Jian, although the little turtle is not suitable, he is more likely to accept all this. Because no matter what kind of martial animals are, it is natural to be brave and good at fighting. As long as they are inspired to let them know when to stretch out their claws and when to really shake hands, it is enough. However, as far as Shen Jian is concerned, he can''t accept these at present. Therefore, old Lin can only teach Shen Jian some Jianghu skills from another aspect, so as not to be cheated outside! Maybe old Lin can teach Shen Jian few things, and even many techniques are very rough, but this is absolutely what Shen Jian needs most now. "Well, I see!" After hearing this, the little turtle nodded. His little face was a little more serious. "Little Turtle..." Shen was stunned when he listened to what little turtle said. He didn''t expect that the little turtle really agreed. Looking at the little turtle''s firm eyes, Shen Tu swallowed his words at the mouth. There are some things that can''t be changed at will. "Eat now!" Old Lin looked at Shen and Xiao Gui, then picked up the dishes and chopsticks and began to eat. Seeing this, Shen Tu and the little turtle picked up the dishes and chopsticks and looked like Lin Lao involuntarily. Although they don''t know how to distinguish, the one that Lin Lao eats must be all right! At the thought of this, Shen and the little turtle looked at each other and smiled, as if they had stolen the chicken. Lin shook his head, eating and holding dishes. Soon Shen Tu and little turtle were dull, because old Lin ate almost every dish "I poisoned myself. Of course I took the antidote in advance!" After dinner, old Lin got up and shook his head: "it seems that today will end ahead of schedule." "Why?" Shen Hu and little turtle looked at each other in confusion. A second after class, a loud noise came from their bellies. At that moment, Shen knew what Lin Lao meant. It was the first time Shen had squatted in the pit side by side with the little turtle. The Little Turtle was very straightforward. He went straight to the yard and came directly if necessary. But every time he comes out, it can be said that he takes great risks. Because he didn''t know when to start, Shen found that Lin Lao''s courtyard was full of snakes, insects, mice and ants. Moreover, there are many organs in the courtyard. Although it is not fatal, it will never make people feel better. Even just when he was squatting in the pit, Shen Tu didn''t pay attention. All the time, the Scorpion was directly clamped on his ass, and the dark poisonous needle stabbed him directly. Now, he has replaced his trousers with super large trouser heads, otherwise he can''t even wear them. "Xiao Tan, that''s not good!" The little turtle looked at Shen: "although that scorpion is not a martial beast, it is also highly poisonous!" As a martial beast, the little turtle will not be afraid of these ordinary snakes, insects, mice and ants. In his eyes, the existence of these things can even be said to be a delicious meal! It''s just that it''s in no mood to eat now. What''s more, old Lin also told him that everything here is prepared for Shen. He is not allowed to destroy it. Therefore, the little turtle didn''t do it. Otherwise, these common people feel that snakes, insects, mice and ants are really nothing to the little turtle. However, these things were not so easy for Shen to get around. I don''t know what way old Lin used to make the toxins contained in these poisons less deadly, but even so, a bite is enough for Shen to drink a pot. The more so, Shen was more tangled at the moment. Looking at his swollen ass, he shook his head silently. After coming out of the hut, Shen did not return to the house. Instead, he looked at the many more aboveboard snakes, insects, rats and ants in the yard. Shen''s eyebrows tightened again. The little turtle is a martial beast. He won''t be afraid of these ordinary things at all. Grandpa Lin didn''t know what method he had used to avoid the danger of being attacked by the poisonous fog. In this way, it seems that you are left alone. I looked at the porter not far away. There was the place where Lin Lao stored the medicinal materials. Usually, villagers came to take the medicine for illness or other reasons, and they were treated there. "But... Stomachache... What medicine do you take?" Shen Tu suddenly raised his eyebrows. According to his current state, if he didn''t take medicine, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be ten days and a half months. My mind is turning fast. I must find a way now. Vaguely, I recalled that when I was young, I once heard my parents say that although dark plum is delicious, it is also a kind of medicinal material. Eating too much hurts my body! One of the effects is to stop diarrhea. In addition, it seems that pomegranate peel has the same effect... But I don''t know whether there is pomegranate peel here, but he has seen black plum! Because the soup and medicine were too bitter two days ago, old Wei once found some preserves, including black plum! At the thought of this, a smile appeared on Shen''s face. However, what he had to do next was to cross the yard and pass through these five poisons, which still made Shen Tan a little timid. Chapter 19 "Damn it!" At this time, a gecko hidden in the corner suddenly shot a poisonous arrow. Fortunately, it was just an ordinary beast and only his own clothes. However, seeing this scene, Shen was inspired. Unfortunately, the next second his face changed slightly and he ran quickly to the hut. "What kind of laxative is this? It''s too strong..." It was another half an hour. After coming out, Shen looked around and cautiously ran back to the room and wrapped two quilts around him. Seize the moment and run to the front hall. Although it was only a short span of more than ten meters, it was a kind of suffering for Shen. The five poisons naturally make people look afraid. These things are even more so for Shen Zhu, who lives in modern times. Now... As long as you think that you are wrapped in countless five poisons and other strange things, you get goose bumps. When he finally came to the front hall, Shen Peng hurriedly threw the quilt full of venom and a poisonous scorpion Python back into the yard. Quickly walked forward, looked at the medicine cabinet on the front wall, and quickly found black plum. "Eh? Where''s the name!" At this time, Shen found that all the words engraved on the drawer had been crossed out, that is to say, he didn''t know what was in it! "I have a bad feeling!" Shen Hu whispered to himself, looking at hundreds of drawers, and then suddenly pulled out one. "Whoosh!" A finger long arrow shot out. The difference is that the arrow part is marked with red powder. "Hoo... It''s dangerous!" Shen Tu patted his chest, but the next second he found that the arrow attracted countless bees from the sky. Shen Tu didn''t know what the bee was, but looking at the needle at least three inches long, Shen Tu vowed never to try what it was like to fix on him! "Grandpa Lin is going to kill me!" Shen Tan sat on the ground and said nothing. After recovering a little strength, Shen Tan got up and walked to the opened cabinet. Sure enough, in addition to the medicinal materials, there is a note with the name and introduction of the medicinal materials. "Fengtoucao, a gray herb growing in the back of the tuyere, looks more like withered weeds, but oral administration or use on the wound can cool and relieve summer heat and temporarily relieve itching." "Wheatgrass? Mint leaves?" The contrast between the two suddenly appeared in Shen''s mind, and finally shook his head. The shape is not the same, and the smell is different. Take out a few pieces of headgrass, crush it and stick it directly on your ass. Since he was bitten by a poisonous scorpion, the huge poison bag made him suffer. Especially when you have diarrhea, that kind of "happiness" is almost doubled The burning pain dissipated in an instant. That kind of feeling is as if it was put down on the ice immediately after being scalded. It''s refreshing! "Good luck. I found something useful first!" Shen Tu''s face was somewhat happy, but his face stiffened again when he looked at the remaining cabinet. On the other side, Lin took the little turtle to a bamboo forest in the back mountain and stopped. "Little Turtle, can you see the cave? That''s the nest of the iron headed silver ant beast. Although I don''t know what potential Wu beast you are, I believe it''s difficult to deal with this group of Wu beasts with low intelligence at the beginning of one star!" Lin Lao said. "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful!" The little turtle nodded, and then quickly recalled the information about the iron headed silver ant beast in his mind. Iron headed silver ant beast is very good at strength. A pair of front feet can turn into the sharpest spear to stab the enemy when charging. It''s nothing in the case of a single one, but once the iron headed silver ant beasts start charging in groups, it will be a very terrible thing. At the same time, the iron headed silver ant beast is very strong up and down, as if it had split a layer of armor and turned silver, but its head is dark brown. If it runs at full speed, it will be like an arrow to penetrate or tear the enemy! "What a difficult enemy!" The little turtle whispered and then looked at old Lin: "Grandpa Lin, go take care of Xiao tan. Just give it to me here. I won''t be impulsive!" "All right!" Lin nodded and then took out two bamboo tubes from his pocket: "This is stink grass, which can hide your smell for a short time and will not be found. This is an insect repellent smell that iron headed silver ants hate, but it is actually made of flower dew. It is precisely because of the existence of this thing that these iron headed silver ants did not attack our village. But even so, the villagers of Liangshan village were restrained by the makers they destroyed Policy! " "Destroying the dealer is unforgivable!" After hearing this, the little turtle frowned and waved his claws a few times, looking very angry. Food is the most important thing for both the Wu beast race and human beings. On Wu beast Island, in addition to all kinds of fruits, food is also the main food, so the little turtle knows that it is not easy to sow. "So little turtle... Really trouble you!" Old Lin bowed deeply to the little turtle: "it''s also my selfishness. I hope I can use your strength to eradicate the scourge of iron headed silver ant beast! Another reason why the population of Liangshan village has been maintained at more than 300 households for so many years is that I can''t afford to raise too many people because of insufficient food!" "Grandpa Lin, don''t worry. Just leave everything to me, little turtle!" The little turtle patted his chest and promised. "Hmm! But don''t be brave. When the stinky grass and insect repellent are gone, you must come back to me and get it. In addition, don''t get hurt!" Old Lin looked at the little turtle and asked. "Well, Grandpa Lin, don''t worry!" The little turtle nodded and promised. "All right!" Lin nodded and then walked down the mountain. His medicine shop only left Shen Tan and so many poisons brought by him. Don''t do anything wrong. At the moment, Shen did not mean to stop. In just one night, the whole medicine shop became like this. If Shen can''t see anything, he will live in vain. So he knew very well how determined Lin was for all he had made. At the moment, most of the cabinets have been opened by Shen, but unfortunately he still can''t find the dark plum he needs. In other words, Shen Tu no longer needs to find any black plum at the moment. Because just as he opened the cabinet, a highly poisonous black headed snake came out. With his excellent physique, Shen TU was directly killed with the help of a hoe. In that drawer, Shen Tu didn''t find any medicine, but he saw a handwritten manuscript by Lin Lao! But if you really want to say it, it is more like a memoir, which records the days when he was an apprentice when he was young, and all the medical knowledge he mastered, which is a summary. After reading by himself, Shen soon found the herbs he needed from the opened medicine drawers, and then after rough configuration, he relieved himself of diarrhea and toxins on his ass. It was just that he gave himself the taste of bleeding, and Shen didn''t want to experience it anymore. Especially in such an awkward position, he couldn''t help the pain at last. Looking at at at least half of the drawers next, Shen continued after thinking about it. He didn''t want to live up to Lin Lao''s painstaking efforts. Moreover, Shen was no longer so reckless and used violent means to solve these drawers. Find a pen and some iron wires and start dividing the remaining drawers. The iron wire penetrates into it along the gap. If it is a poisonous snake and other living creatures, there must be something moving! So, mark it. If there are mechanisms inside, relatively speaking, there will be no sound, so it is making a mark. When these were identified, Shen first opened the ones with living creatures inside. Because these things are not mechanisms, no matter how you open them, you will inevitably encounter them in the end. Unless you can directly kill the poisons inside with thick internal force. However, Shen Jian obviously could not do this However, the strange poisons inside gave Shen a headache. The five poisons are common. There are many small insects unique to the world of Warcraft. It seems that there is no harm, but if it is touched, it is absolutely fatal! Shen had just seen a group of fireflies fly out. Because he was curious, he grabbed one. As a result, the whole palm of his hand was burned. If it hadn''t been for the quick reaction, it would have become a roast chicken claw. Even so, the left hand is miserable now. The skin and flesh have been damaged to varying degrees. The most important thing is that the fire poison has entered the palm! If it weren''t for a bit of headgrass, Shen can''t wait to cut off his hands to relieve the pain. In a twinkling of an eye, more than three hours have passed. Looking at the remaining third drawer on the wall, Shen took a breath, and then walked up with an iron wire. Although there is only one hand left, these mechanisms set by Lin Lao are more commonly used traps by villagers. They are all small skills used to hunt prey. Therefore, after extending the iron wire into it and stirring it hard, the mechanism can be broken directly. This has finally brought good news to Shen, but some difficult things can only be done with a hard head. After opening it, he quickly dodged to one side to avoid the ejected mechanism. Although they were all wooden arrows and wrapped with haircuts, they touched all kinds of strange things on them, which made Shen Peng suffer. Looking at the last five drawers, Shen took a sip of water and began to continue. This glass of water is hard won. Because the whole family of veteran Lin is covered with all kinds of poison, the water source is no exception. Therefore, Shen can only make a simple filtering device, and then use his limited medical knowledge and grandpa Lin''s diary to find a way to deal with it. But even so, it is hard won to save this cup of usable water in a few hours. Chapter 20 The iron wire in his hand has only consumed about seven centimeters from the initial ten centimeters. However, Shen was more and more comfortable with these things. At this moment, he felt that even if he gave himself a piece of instant noodles, he could open a security door. If old Lin knew what was in Shen''s mind at the moment, he didn''t know whether he would spit blood three liters angrily. He spent so much effort training Shen Jian, but what did the boy think? " The main purpose of this medicine cabinet is to hope that Shen can have a certain understanding of mechanism traps. No matter in the wild or in any place, when you are deeply trapped, you must keep calm and find a way to solve it. Although these trap mechanisms are very rough, at least we should have an understanding. Although it only took more than a dozen hours, the teaching method based on Shen''s own experiment has learned more and more complex than that of Shen''s high school in a year. However, it made Shen Tan very full. In the dark, old Lin, who had already returned from the mountain, had been watching Shen Hu in the dark. Especially looking at Shen''s miserable appearance and almost rotting palm, let alone how distressed it is. Looking at Shen''s time and again from the initial rush, and then to the fact that he can easily crack the mechanism trap with an iron wire, he has made such incredible progress in such a short time. Old Lin knows how hard it is to get all this! Shen''s level of study was also much higher than Lin''s expectation. Although the release time was not long, Shen felt that he was kind and simple, and maintained a loving heart for all things. But I didn''t expect that I also have extraordinary ability in learning. Although his gadgets may not seem like much to some people, combined with Shen''s previous experience, it will take at least a month to adapt. If Shen knew what Lin always thought, he would laugh. "People who have never experienced the pressure and intensity of senior three will never understand! What''s more, there are two old professors waiting for him when they come home from school..." Otherwise, Shen would not have made a decision to travel with Ding Lei after the college entrance examination. But who could have thought that a relaxed self driving tour turned out to be like this in the end! Everything here not only brought him curiosity and surprise, but also filled him with confusion and fear. However, facing the unknown road ahead, Shen had to bite his teeth and go on! However, Shen was stunned when he probed into the fourth drawer with an iron wire! Because although it touched some things, there seemed to be no abnormality! This made him a little distracted. He thought about the mechanism he had cracked, but there was no match. "Is it a new mechanism?" Shen Tan murmured, his ears pressed against the drawer, and the movement of the iron wire fluctuated a little more. "Strange!" With a soft murmur, Shen decided to open the drawer into a larger gap to see what was in it. Maybe he could crack it at that time. However, a gap of less than one centimeter had just been opened, and the hand holding the drawer felt a huge push coming from inside. Before Shen returned to his senses, a huge fire rushed up. Smelling the smell of burning in the air, Shen could not help shouting, "gunpowder!" Suddenly, a burst of smoke and fire flashed before his eyes, and Shen could no longer see clearly. "All right, all right... The child is all right, all right!" At this time, old Lin hurried out and hugged the flustered Shen: "my eyes are all right, really all right!" As he spoke, he took down a bamboo tube from the windowsill, and a stream of emerald green liquid fell on Shen''s eyes and left hand. "Hiss... Hoo..." a cool feeling came and instantly made Shen Tan calm: "Grandpa Lin..." "It''s all right, boy. You''re great!" Old Lin comforted Shen and said, "I didn''t expect that you could do this in just more than ten hours. It''s incredible." "But I''m sorry grandpa Lin for making a mess at home!" Shen Peng opened his eyes. Although it was a little hazy, he was finally developing in a good direction. "But don''t worry, I''ll sort it out later!" "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Give these things to grandpa!" Lin waved his hand and didn''t take it to heart: "as long as you don''t blame Grandpa, Grandpa knows you are kind-hearted, but in many things in the world, kindness will only harm yourself!" "We don''t need to hurt people, but at least we should be vigilant about everything and be careful without big mistakes. What do you think?" Lin Lao took Shen Jian to the yard, stopped and looked at the highly poisonous things in the yard: "Grandpa, I hope you can remember to keep a cool head at any time. Only in this way can you find a way out." "These poisonous snakes and wild animals can''t hurt you at all. Although you don''t have the experience to deal with them, your strength is not a problem, is it?" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded. At least he is a martial arts disciple now. Although he doesn''t have much internal power, he can still deal with these things. "Kindness and killing are not opposed to each other. The difference lies in what choice you choose and which side you stand on!" Lin Lao opened his mouth and said, "with your good heart, hold the sword and fight, then I believe what you do must be good! When you are confused, don''t calm down, ask your heart and think about your original purpose and reason!" "I understand grandpa Lin, I will reflect on it!" Shen Hu nodded and thought about Lin Lao''s words very seriously. Shen also knew that this was different from the rule of law society in which he lived. This was a new world, where martial artists and martial beasts dominated everything. The law here follows the law of the jungle. The fittest survive and the weak eliminate. Survival is the biggest difficulty in this world. Shen had never thought that he would one day come to such an almost barbaric world. But in reality, I made such a joke with myself. "Hiss!" Just then, a group of python with thick head and thighs suddenly opened its huge mouth with fangs and rushed towards Shen. "Be careful!" Old Lin looked at Shen Hu, who was distracted, and hurried over. The man in front of Python changed from Shen Tu to Lin Lao in an instant. At the same time, Shen Tu had already recovered. Unfortunately, even if he was a martial artist, he was half a step slower at this time. The four strong tusks of this python of unknown species directly penetrated Lin Lao''s thighs. Moreover, the bitten thighs dried flat and withered quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Ah!" When Shen saw this scene, the whole man couldn''t help shouting, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in place. Suddenly, all kinds of blood and venom were splashed around the whole yard, and all the poisonous insects that used to fill the yard were slaughtered by Shen tan. The python that bit Lin Lao was torn in half by Shen Peng. "Xiao Tan..." old Lin looked at Shen Tan standing in the courtyard and smiled, but a line of tears came out of his eyes. He laughed because he knew that Shen had finally taken this step, and what he had done was not in vain. And tears, it is because he does not know that he is right or wrong to do so! Because he planted a seed of killing in Shen''s good and pure heart. Waiting for the seed to germinate, take root and break through the soil, he didn''t know what kind of fruit it would be. However, he chose to believe in Shen. He believed that Shen would not lose himself in the killing. He believed that Shen would break his cocoon and become a butterfly and be reborn! The incident was just an accident, but Shen''s actions explained everything. His stroke was finally completed by chance. However, if you want to finish... You still need one last time! "Grandpa Lin!!!" Shen Tu knelt in front of Lin Lao and looked at the withered leg like a mummy. He didn''t know what to do. Tears fell down. At the moment, Shen had never thought that things would develop to this extent. "Xiao Hu!" Old Lin looked at Shen and smiled, "snake gall, what''s its function?" "Snake gall, cool in nature, bitter and slightly sweet in taste, can dispel wind and dehumidification, cool and brighten eyes, detoxify and remove heat, and delay the aging of the body!" As he spoke, Shen turned and quickly took out the snake gall of the Python and gave it to Lin. "But this leg..." looking at the right leg, which was still not improving, Shen''s face was hard to see the extreme. "Fool!" Lin Lao smiled: "old man, I''m so old. What else can''t I see?" "Take the knife!" "What!!!" Suddenly, old Lin''s hearty three words burst in his ears, making Shen Tan sit directly on the ground. "Grandpa, is there... No other way?" Shen Peng trembled and looked at Lin Lao. "A tiger swallowing Python can swallow a tiger alive when he is an adult. Even if he is not an adult, he is lucky to be bitten by him without losing his old life!" Old Lin waved his hand: "go! There is no doctor in our village, so I can only trouble you!" "Me, me?" Shen''s body completely froze. "What? Won''t Xiao Tan save me?" Lin Lao looked at Shen Jian and pointed to the room: "the tools are in the cabinet. This leg has been completely destroyed by the poison of tiger swallowing python. Taking snake gall can only temporarily suppress half a column of incense. When the black line spread to the waist, even if you abandon this leg, it''s too late!" His trouser legs were torn open. Shen soon found that Lin''s right leg had turned black and purple. There is a poisonous line which is very dim because of its similar color. Chapter 21 And this poisonous line is climbing upward at the speed of a snail. Although the speed is not fast, I''m afraid half column incense is already good. At this rate, I''m afraid it''s too late for five minutes at most. Without time to think more, Shen ran back to the house quickly, found a set of medical tools from the cabinet, and then walked out quickly. "Grandpa Lin, are these?" When I opened the package, in addition to some knives of different sizes, there were only silver needles and some bottles. "That''s right!" Lin nodded, looked at Shen and smiled: "come on, this leg is necrotic and doesn''t need anesthesia! After cutting it off, you can stop bleeding and bandage it. You''ve read my letter. I think you can mix up blood tonic and trauma medicine, right?" "I... I can!" When Shen Tu, who had been hesitant, came into contact with old Lin''s eyes, he suddenly became firm. Since Lin Lao believes in himself and is willing to entrust his life to his own hands, how can he be submissive! Confidence is mutual. There''s no scalpel in this world. Lin Lao''s set of tools, frankly speaking, is more like a sharp knife. The difference is that although its design is not very aesthetic, it is very comfortable to hold in your hand. The most important thing is that compared with other ordinary knives, it can save half of your strength to cut off the same thing! Not surprisingly, this should be studied by doctors all over the world, right? He found a jar of liquor from the kitchen. After a turn of it, Shen took a deep breath. Everything is ready. I only owe this last knife! "Come on, boy!" Old Lin looked at Shen and smiled: "hold the knife tightly and cut it off at once! This whole leg can''t be kept! If you don''t cut it clean, the toxin will quickly climb to the heart after a period of latent!" Old Lin''s smile hurt Shen''s heart when he saw it in his eyes. All this... Is because of myself!!! Shen is not stupid. He knows very well that if he didn''t want to help himself, there might not be these things. His own character, or change, the difference between the two worlds made Shen unable to follow the rules of the world. It sounds good to say, but it''s too cowardly to say it directly! Just as in the face of these poisonous insects and beasts, he had the strength to kill them all, but he tried his best and finally escaped by wrapping a quilt. If all these had been killed at that time, such a thing would not have happened. To put it bluntly, all this is still because of myself... Because of my choice, it finally evolved into such consequences. Firmly holding the sharp blade in his hand, Shen Zhu secretly vowed in his heart that he would never do anything like this in his life that made him regret all his life! Only a little internal force remained. At the moment when it was injected into the knife, his arm moved, and Lin''s whole leg was cut off smoothly. Before even the blood splashed out, Shen had begun to wrap the wound. The leg was cut off. At the same time, it turned into black dust, flying around and dissipated in front of us. "Sorry, it''s all my fault!" Shen Hu looked at Lin in shame. "Silly boy!" Lin Lao smiled: "if you really did that, maybe I''ll really regret it!" The purpose of attracting poisonous insects and wild animals to this yard is to let Shen Jian kill them! But Shen chose another way. But fortunately, at the end, Shen still did that. That''s enough. As for his lost leg, Lin really didn''t take it to heart. Having no children, no children and no family, he has been able to enjoy a period of family fun because of Shen Jian in these days, which has made him feel satisfied in this life. Don''t talk about a leg, even if it''s a life? Mr. Lin once imagined what he would be like if he had children? What can I teach him? After seeing Shen and getting along with him for just a few days, old Lin found that Shen really realized everything in his dream. "I''ll fill the medicine!" Shen Hu picked up Lin Lao and returned to the house. After settling down, he quickly walked to the backyard. The front entrance hall was not completely destroyed because of the explosion, but it was almost destroyed. But fortunately, Lin Lao''s reserve of medicinal materials is very sufficient on weekdays, and because of the trial practice for Shen Peng, many medicinal materials are taken out of the medicine cabinet and replaced with mechanisms. Silently closing his eyes, he recalled the herbs and various proportions needed for the trauma medicine. Shen Zhu quickly found it. At the same time, the little turtle on the back mountain also fell into a big war. The number of iron headed silver ants in this nest is at least dozens. Naturally, such a number of little turtles can''t face it alone, so they make some movement outside, then find some honey and throw it around and wait quietly. Iron headed silver ant beasts are martial beasts. Different from ordinary ants, they have no queen! In other words, even if there is an ant queen, they can leave if they don''t want to be a member of the ant queen race. Every martial beast exists in an individual stomach, and choosing to live in groups is just an instinct. Using the way of leading snakes out of the cave, the little turtle has killed two iron headed silver ant beasts. However, how to fight next makes the little turtle a little tangled. Although two iron headed silver ant beasts were killed, the rest seemed to find themselves in a conspiracy of "fishing and law enforcement", but they didn''t come out! One on one, the little turtle is sure to kill an iron headed silver ant. But if it is faced with dozens, it is impossible. Although the attack of the iron headed silver ant may not be as good as that of the hyena, the attack of more than a dozen iron headed silver ants is also not something that the little turtle can resist. However, the iron headed silver ant beasts that have left the queen ant colony will become cautious, so they will never come out before the little turtle completely reveals itself. Only when the identity of the opponent is determined, will you choose the next step. It has to be said that when the martial beast has wisdom, it is really a very difficult thing. In this way, the night passed, and the sky once again became a strange scene in which two suns emitted light together. In the house, Shen Zhu gave the cooked soup to Lin. This night, Shen Peng lost sleep. There seem to be countless problems in my mind, but it''s not how to say them when I talk. That feeling, he knew that maybe the answers to these questions could only be solved when he thought out or found them. Ask others, a thousand people have a thousand answers, but these answers are not what they want. Lin Lao, an old man who met him by chance, made such a sacrifice for himself. His guilt makes Shen Zhu want to cut off his leg now. "Boy, if you really want to help me, why don''t you find a little turtle!" Seeing Shen''s mood at the moment, old Lin couldn''t help but say: "Little Turtle hunts and kills the iron headed silver ant beast alone in the back mountain. As your contract beast, I believe what he needs most at the moment is your help. Although I haven''t become a contractor in my life, the most common word I''ve heard from many people is that the warrior and the warrior beast are actually one. Only by understanding each other and understanding each other, can they give full play to their greatest force." "And now, it needs you! It''s time for you to help the little turtle!" "No! If I leave, you can come here..." Shen Peng was a little moved, but looking at old Lin now, how could Shen Peng leave. "Silly boy, have you forgotten that I am also a doctor?" Old Lin smiled: "I also need to rest now. You can''t help staying here!" Later, Lin told Shen why he wanted the little turtle to eradicate the iron headed silver ant beast. "I see, Grandpa Lin!" Shen Jian nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, little turtle and I are very powerful. We can defeat those iron headed silver ant beasts, so that they can never harm the dealer again!" "Good!" Old Lin smiled and nodded, then slowly closed his eyes and rested. Although people in the world of martial animals are very physical, even if they are not martial, they are much better than human beings in the main world, but old Lin is old after all. After such serious injuries and tossing, it''s good to have the experience to talk to Shen Jian. On the way out of the house, almost all the villagers would greet him with a simple smile. They all knew that although Shen was an outsider, he got along very well with Lin. although the time was very short, they seemed to be like relatives and grandchildren. When he came to Houshan, Shen was stunned when he looked at the full golden fruits. Although he lived in the city, he still knew about rice. But the plants in front of us don''t look like plants that can produce rice! After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t find the secret. Then Shen found the path mentioned by old Lin and hurried up the mountain. At the moment, the Little Turtle was facing three iron headed silver ant beasts. For a moment, the war fell into a very difficult situation. In this night, the Little Turtle was helpless to find that these guys were not fooled. But it was obviously impossible to face dozens of iron headed silver ant beasts alone. Therefore, when he was new to the desperate situation, he suddenly found that there was another movement in the nest that had not been seen for a long time. But the following scene made the little turtle a little difficult. Because the other party came out at one time! Seeing this scene, the little turtle immediately understood, but unfortunately... It''s too late. This time, the little turtle suffered from inexperience, because he shouldn''t have stayed out all night! Now that they have become martial beasts, one thing everyone knows is that they all have a certain intelligence. The level of intelligence determines their learning ability. Except for some races with high IQ, only martial beasts with high intelligence can speak through learning. Of course, except Wu beast Island, because Wu beast island as a special existence, all young animals can do it. Chapter 22 However, the Wu beasts outside Wu beast island need great support from Yili and potential to do so. Although the iron headed silver ant beast can''t spit people''s words and has low intelligence, it is a martial beast after all, not a fool. After such a night, they quickly analyzed the strength of the little turtle. If the little turtle is strong, it''s just to rush in directly. Isn''t it the most convenient and labor-saving? But the little turtle didn''t do so, but tried his best to lead the snake out of the cave. So from another perspective, does this also show that the little turtle has a clear positioning of his strength and knows that he is not their opponent? Otherwise, it can''t explain why the little turtle stayed outside all night and did so even though they knew they had found it. That''s why we have a view this morning. As a relatively small group of iron headed silver ants, it''s good to have seven or eight adults. Apart from the two killed by the little turtle alone, these five can be said to be the only remaining combat power of the iron headed silver ant beast. The little turtle did his best to kill two, but it has reached the limit. It can be said that today''s little turtle is sticking to it with perseverance, otherwise he would have fallen down long ago. Especially when he felt that Shen was getting closer and closer to himself, the little turtle couldn''t fall down. "Come on, boys, let''s see the power of little turtle today!" The little turtle looked at the remaining three vigilantly, and his steps were moving all the time. Because once you stop, it means that you are exhausted. At that time, the charge of three iron headed silver ant beasts can directly divide yourself. "Roar..." after hearing the little turtle''s cry, the iron headed silver ant beast shouted angrily. "Hum! You rushed down the mountain to destroy the fields and steal food, which made the small mountain village at the foot of the mountain almost unable to survive. What do you think I should do?" The little turtle looked angrily at the three iron headed silver ant beasts. "Roar..." hearing the little turtle''s words, the iron headed silver ant beast continued to roar, and the tone became more and more fierce. "My Little Turtle only stands on the side of justice. The village head grandpa said that only kindness can change this turbid world, and the best outcome is the peaceful coexistence between martial animals and human beings. The slaughter will only increase the hatred and resentment between the two races!" The little turtle shook his head: "as long as you promise me to leave here and don''t do evil in the future, I can let you go!" "Hiss... Roar!" When the iron headed silver ant beast heard the little turtle''s words, his ferocious face seemed to show a trace of ridicule. After a roar, three iron headed silver ant beasts rushed over immediately. Straighten your front legs and wrap your tentacles in them. The remaining four legs gallop towards the little turtle. Under the sunlight, it turned into a silver light, like a sharp arrow, and kept moving forward. Vaguely, you can hear the sound of cutting through the air, and you can imagine what the speed has reached. Seeing this scene, the little turtle''s face changed greatly. Three iron headed silver ant beasts sealed all their retreat, so that he could not escape this attack at all. "Are you dying?" The little turtle whispered, but the unyielding fire of war lit up in his eyes. At this time, it was as if the chains in his body had broken. The blood burst instantly, and the muscles of the body began to grow rapidly. The claws that had been worn off are now growing again, even stronger than before. The body the size of a basketball becomes as strong as a calf in an instant. "Roar! Land turtle!!!" At this moment, the little turtle felt the blood in his body boiling completely. "Dong!" The sharp claw reached out and grabbed the legs of one of the iron headed silver ant beasts, and a flash of sparks flashed. As the strongest attack method of almost most martial beasts, the hardness of their claws is no worse than that of steel. The second is the collision of the iron headed silver ant beast, which was rubbed and avoided by the little turtle with its own heavy tortoise shell. Facing the arrival of the last one, while calculating the time, the little turtle jumped from the direction of the second iron headed silver ant beast. At the same time, he loosened the first iron headed silver ant beast that had been competing with him... In a blink of an eye, the situation changed greatly, and the three iron headed silver ant beasts collided with each other. For a moment, blood flowed. Although the three iron headed silver ant beasts are still alive, I''m afraid it won''t be long at this speed. "How dangerous!" When the little turtle saw this scene, he was deeply relieved and sat down on the ground. The feeling of management burning up because of their war spirit in the body also gradually faded, making the little turtle just expand to the shape of a calf and return to the size of a basketball again. "I''m so tired. You guys are too careless. You didn''t bully brother GUI, did you? Do you know? I think brother GUI had a lot of friends when he gave an order!" While resting, the little turtle boasted to the three iron headed silver ant beasts how fierce he was and how many little brothers he had. "If you keep blowing, I think you will go to heaven!" Shen came in a hurry and looked at the little turtle. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Within a certain distance, he and the little turtle can sense each other. And he could feel the general situation of the other party. After feeling that the smell of the little turtle suddenly weakened, Shen was really shocked. But when I came here, I was relieved to see all this. "How''s it going? Is little turtle awesome?" The little turtle pointed to his booty: "there are two more hidden by me. A total of seven iron headed silver ant beasts are all here. For this number of iron headed silver ant beasts, it''s good to have seven combat effectiveness." "Iron headed silver ant beast?" Shen Tu strolled forward and knocked on the dead iron headed silver ant beast, but it gave people a feeling of metal. Such a shell was directly scratched and broken by the little turtle''s claws, which made Shen Peng have a clear understanding of the little turtle''s claws for the first time. "What are these guys going to do?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and hesitated. "This......" the little turtle listened to Shen''s words, and his body suddenly froze. After hesitating for a moment, the little turtle looked at Shen and said, "I''ve persuaded them before. As long as I leave here and don''t destroy the villagers'' crops and fields and hurt people, I''ll let them leave here." "But they..." The little turtle slowly lowered his head. The immediate result has explained everything. "Well..." Shen looked at everything in front of him and clenched his fists for three points. "Roar!" However, just at this time, there was a sudden roar not far away, and then rolled up a piece of smoke and dust to his side. The speed is so fast that you can see a long distance in the last second. As a result, the next second is almost less than two meters away from you. A black light mixed with a touch of silver, like an arrow. "Iron headed silver ant beast!" The little turtle immediately shouted. "Damn it!" Shen Tu patted his head and remembered what little turtle said. These guys are a group. Although the number is small, and there may be only seven or eight workers with combat effectiveness. However, martial beasts are martial beasts. Compared with these seven, they are just not as strong, but it does not mean that they have no combat effectiveness! At this point, Shen Tan jumped directly to the top of the tree and escaped the impact of this round. "Little Turtle!" "Coming!" The Little Turtle was so blessed that he immediately understood Shen''s meaning, jumped into a dark light and sank into Shen''s body. The feeling of blood compatibility and spiritual connection spread to my heart again. "Fit!" At the moment of landing, Shen felt the real power of a martial disciple again. What appeared in front of us were 19 iron headed silver ant beasts of different sizes. "Little Turtle, what shall we do?" Shen asked from the bottom of his heart. "They can understand what you say. If I agree, I can translate!" The little turtle''s voice came at the same time. "Are you really going to war with us?" Shen Jian looked at these iron headed silver ant beasts and said, "take your people away and promise not to harass the villagers and fields. I can let you go!" "Roar! Roar! Roar!" The iron headed silver ant beasts roared together, and the whole body glowed a red light, which made people feel a palpitation inexplicably. "No, Xiao Tan, we''re going to do it!" The little turtle''s voice immediately came: "this is the secret of the martial beast. After use, it will leave permanent secret wounds. If it is heavy, it will die soon. When the martial beast enters this state, its combat effectiveness will increase greatly. It is not afraid of pain and only wants to kill the target!" "Shit!" Hearing what little turtle said, Shen Zhu couldn''t help scolding: "isn''t such a abnormal move just an explosion? Can you, little turtle?" "I......" the little turtle''s voice was embarrassed: "I haven''t realized it yet." "Nothing!" Shen Tu jumped to avoid the attack of an iron headed silver ant beast and smiled: "then don''t realize it. It''s not good!" "Yes!" The Little Turtle was stunned and then grinned. Originally, I thought Shen would use this to ridicule it. Unexpectedly "Little Turtle, I don''t have sharp claws. How can I deal with them!" For a moment, Shen was like a grasshopper jumping around. He could only avoid but could not fight back. Up to now, Shen is powerless. Although the attack methods of these guys are simple, they are full of damage. The power of the collision is that after a big tree hits it, the two front legs are separated by force. Shen can''t resist these attacks, but if he doesn''t attack, he can only dodge them every time? "Even if my claws can only find a place to catch the shells of these guys, even if you have a weapon, it''s of no use to them!" The little turtle frowned: "otherwise we will hide until their secret state disappears?" Chapter 23 "Do you know when to disappear?" Shen Tan looked at him angrily. "I don''t know!" The little turtle shook his head: "the lower the martial beasts, the longer the duration of this secret method, because it is more suitable for their survival law. Those martial beasts with high talent potential are terrible in themselves. If you open the secret method, it will be more terrible, so their secret method time is very short." "No!" When Shen was distracted and didn''t pay attention, his arm was scratched. Then with the blood, Shen Pao summoned the shield for the first time and held it tightly in his hands to look for opportunities. At the same time, Shen Pao also knew that he could no longer hide. Because he can''t afford it, with the current state of him and the little turtle, the combination can''t last too long. Therefore, we can only rush forward to look for opportunities and find ways to kill these iron headed silver ant beasts. The opportunity had been given to them, but they still made such a choice, and Shen had no choice. After all, martial beasts are different from beasts. Martial beasts have wisdom to think about. In other words, they can be regarded as an equal intelligent creature. Since they are intelligent creatures, they should be responsible for their choices! Just like Shen Jian, he also made a choice. Without Lin Lao''s instruction, perhaps Shen would still hesitate at the moment. But now, he has more or less understood the laws of the world! The moment he held the shield, he immediately changed. With weapons, Shen became more comfortable in the face of the attack of the iron headed silver ant beast again. "Little Turtle, I haven''t had a chance to ask if this shield is your tortoise shell?" "That''s right!" The little turtle nodded proudly: "and in this state, the defense of the tortoise shell and shield has been fully liberated, and even my defense is a little stronger than before!" "Sure enough!" Shen Hu nodded. "But what shall we do next?" The little turtle''s voice came again, full of helplessness. "The weakness of iron headed silver ant beast!" Shen Jian said bluntly, "with the combat effectiveness of the two of us in the combined state, we can deal with three in a frontal confrontation, and five is the limit." "But now there are more than a dozen. If you don''t use some tricks, I''m afraid you can''t stick to it at all!" "Their weakness..." the little turtle thought for a moment and said, "the iron headed silver ant beast has a strong impact, and it is terrible to cooperate with the front claws like a steel spear. It is also very difficult to have a layer of shell on his body. If there is any weakness, then only the connecting part between the limb and the trunk shell will be the weakness!" "Bang!" While he was talking, Shen stabbed a wave of iron headed silver ant beast in front of him. Even with the defense blessing of tortoise shell and shield, Shen felt that he was greeted by a truck in front of him and bumped himself out. However, I was relieved to see that there was no scratch on the tortoise shell shield. At least, the fully released tortoise shell shield has strong defense! However, the sound of a bone fracture came from his left arm, which made Shen Peng know his body. Although the tortoise shell shield was not broken, but under such a violent impact, the arms and shoulders still could not bear such strength. "It seems that you still need to strengthen your physical exercise!" At the same time, he also understood why Lu Ming would choose which way to train himself. I have to say that it is indeed a good way! At the same time, when facing a much smaller, obviously young iron headed silver ant beast, Shen bowed down and slid over directly. Just as he passed over himself, he took the opportunity to smash the tortoise shell shield on the abdomen and stomach of the iron headed silver ant beast. "Ow!" For a moment, the iron headed silver ant beast made a harsh scream. At the moment of the lightning flint, Shen suddenly found that the big belly under the ant was also a soft zone compared with the strong shell on his body! In fact, sure enough... But with Shen''s best blow, the belly of the iron headed silver ant beast was forcibly broken by Shen''s, leaving blood and internal organs all over the ground. Shen subconsciously closed his eyes. Although he dodged in time, his lower body also turned red. After all, I was just too close to the iron headed silver ant beast "Calm down, Xiao Tan, it''s not your fault, and you shouldn''t be blamed!" After the combination, the martial beast can more clearly feel the mental state of the martial artist, so the little turtle quickly advised. If Shen Tu''s heart collapses at this time, I''m afraid he will really be finished in the face of this group of iron headed silver ant beasts who use secret methods. "It''s all right, little turtle, don''t worry!" Take a few quick deep breaths and adjust your state of mind, Shen said. However, his slightly trembling body and weak legs clearly show that Shen Tan is not very good at the moment. This time, it can be said that Shen Jian really faced the Wu beast alone and killed one in a sober state. It''s totally different from dealing with those poisonous insects and beasts in a state of rage yesterday! At that time, he was in a state of anger. His mind was full of anger. He was bent on avenging grandpa Lin. there was nothing else at all. Although there was some discomfort afterwards, the most fearful time had passed at that time, so it was generally OK. But now it''s different. When fighting with warriors or beasts, we should always keep a cool head, but it''s precisely because of this that Shen Jian is like this at the moment. In the sea of milk, the guru couldn''t help but appear the picture of blood flowing, which had an impact on Shen''s heart again and again. "Ho ho!!!" When other iron headed silver ant beasts saw this behind the scenes, they immediately roared in order to come and look at the iron headed silver ant beast killed by Shen Zhu. Then they looked at Shen Zhu more fiercely. "No, Xiao Peng, they are completely crazy!" The little turtle''s voice came from the bottom of Shen''s heart: "these guys have completely opened the secret arts. Even if they are in such a state, they can''t survive afterwards. This is their intention to end together!" "What to do!" Facing the already crazy iron headed silver ant beast, Shen became flustered again. Unlike just now, he could only start jumping into the tree to avoid. But unfortunately, in the face of the complete storm, the iron headed silver ant beast has become more and more useless. Because small trees can''t bear their impact at all. Strong towering trees, they can also climb up! It''s a bit trickier. Although these secret methods have huge side effects, the iron headed silver ant animals have stronger impact power after the complete outbreak, and they can''t only go straight as before. Now they become much more flexible. Even Shen can''t escape the mountain in time sometimes. They can only rely on the defense of tortoise shell shield to protect themselves from damage. "Damn it!" Shen Tan, who scolded secretly, clenched his teeth and pressed his hand hard on his wound. The severe pain made him sweat in an instant. "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle couldn''t help crying out when he saw this scene. "No, nothing!" Shen Tu shook his head and said. In order to calm down quickly and recover from some soft feet caused by panic, pain is undoubtedly the best way. "Ants... What weakness do these ants have?" Shen Jian looked at the iron headed silver ant beast that kept attacking him and whispered to himself. Since he killed the iron headed silver ant beast, the rest of the iron headed silver ant beasts have lowered their whole body when attacking themselves. Don''t keep the distance between the body and the ground as far as possible to avoid "drilling the crotch" to kill them through weak clicks again! "Dong!" At this time, a strong iron headed silver ant beast hit the tree hard, and the two front feet ran through the whole tree again. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tu in the book changed his face slightly, and then jumped again to another tree. I saw the front foot of the iron headed silver ant beast suddenly exert force, then forcibly broke the big tree into two parts, and then roared at myself. Shen TU was slightly stunned. Before he reflected the ancient times, he suddenly found that there were two more iron headed silver ant beasts around. They had long been hidden in the surrounding trees. While jumping away, they also jumped and launched a collision attack on themselves. The only difference is that this time they are empty! "Shit! These guys have learned to use and strategy!" Shen Fu gave a loud scold, but he was helpless. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t fly. There was no place to hide around. Shen Tan shook his head helplessly. "Ho ho!!!" Under the tree, a group of iron headed silver ant beasts roared up to the sky one after another. It seemed that they also knew that they had succeeded. "Xiao Hu!" At this time, the little turtle said anxiously, "these iron headed silver ant beasts, after killing us, they will rush down the mountain immediately and completely destroy the whole village in a limited time!" "What!!!" Shen was shocked when he heard this! "It seems that there is really no way!" Shen Tan took a deep breath. After silently calculating the distance, looking at the two upcoming iron headed silver ant beasts, Shen Peng threw the tortoise shell shield in his hand without hesitation. "Royal shield!" The only difference is that this is the first time Shen Tan took the initiative to show the sharp side of the tortoise shell and shield! The front tortoise shell shield turned into a dark light and shot out quickly. The sharp edge cut through the air like a blade, sending out a harsh sound explosion, sliding past the first iron headed silver ant beast! At the same time, an idea flashed. Under Shen''s control, the tortoise shell shield turned directly behind him and flashed past another iron headed silver ant beast again. Chapter 24 "Bang!" "Bang!" Shen Tan, falling steadily on a tree top, held the trunk and dressed coarsely. At the same time, two iron headed silver ant beasts that jumped and attacked themselves in mid air also fell, turned into four halves and were completely divided "Hiss... Roar!!!" The appearance of this scene immediately attracted the anger of all iron headed silver ant beasts. The situation that had to be killed ended up like this. This is what they did not expect. Looking at the bodies of their companions also made them completely indifferent. "Yes!" Facing the roar of the iron headed silver ant beast, Shen Peng suddenly patted his head: "antennae! If an ant has no antennae, it means that it has no eyes. It can no longer communicate. It can only be headless flies!" At this time, Shen suddenly remembered that in primary school, the teacher once again talked about ants in class. It''s just that it''s too long ago, and the ants are so big that they''re naturally not interested. But it''s different here... These martial beasts are like calves. Their tentacles are more than a meter away. They look like tentacles. Any creature has an absolute weakness. Even people are no exception. Although military beasts are much stronger than ordinary beasts or animals, it doesn''t mean that they don''t have their own weaknesses and can violate the habits of the race! For example, for cats, Shen believes that even martial animals will like to eat fish. "But Xiao Tan... The Royal shield can only be used once. If you go down, I''m afraid you can only use your bare hands!" The little turtle''s voice appeared in the bottom of my heart. Although there is nothing wrong with the combination of the two, it is not invincible. Although three iron headed silver ant beasts were killed, their number was still more than a dozen, which had no impact at all. But with more and more dead companions, the blood and anger of these guys have been aroused. The attack on Shen will only become stronger and more terrible! At this time, without the tortoise shell and shield, Shen can''t stick to it at all. "There''s no way!" Shen felt a sigh in his heart. The Royal shield strike is a move after he and the little turtle fit, or a big move. But the problem is that once used, this skill will enter the "cooling" time, and it can''t be summoned again in a short time. After the tortoise shell shield is summoned, it is more than enough if it is used for personal defense, but if it is used for attack, only the move of "Royal shield" can be used. The power is amazing, but it will disappear after use. Just after killing two iron headed silver ant beasts, the Royal shield disappeared. Although he saved his life, he also led to his lack of defense weapons or attack weapons. This made Shen Peng regret. If he knew this was the case, he would at least bring some weapons when he came! At this moment, Shen knew that he must carry a handy weapon or something. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to deal with such a thing. "Bet!" After a quick analysis in Shen''s mind, he said, these guys'' tentacles look very soft, just like hair. Because when these guys charged, Shen actually found that the charge of his front legs turned into an invincible haircut. But the tentacles were well protected by themselves and rolled into a ball inside. The front leg attack is the strongest means, and your life gate is naturally placed in the safest place! On this thought, Shen felt that maybe it was really a possibility! The two front legs form a triangular shape in front, and the arrow is sharp enough to pass through any person. This is the strongest attack method of iron headed silver ant beasts, but it is also their fatal weakness. Everyone only sees the power of their charge, but doing so is also the reason why they want to protect their weaknesses. Facing the iron headed silver ant beast that once again rallied and rushed towards himself, Shen Tan jumped down. Yes, this time he didn''t dodge, but chose to fight head-on! In addition, the little turtle helped Shen Tan make a certain prediction. As soon as he landed, Shen Tan rode on an iron headed silver ant beast. After sticking out something like a wool ball with one hand, he pulled it down without saying a word. The wind blows away and the two savings fall slowly. For a moment, the iron headed silver ant beast under him became anxious. There was a roar in his mouth. It looked like a drunk car. Regardless, it crashed wildly around. Looking at this, Shen Hu knew he had succeeded! The iron headed silver ant beasts did not expect that there were "traitors" attacking their own people in their own team! Despite the damage caused by the ground assault, there is nothing on the whole. However, the chaos of an iron headed silver ant beast still caused trouble. At this time, Shen had been thrown out, rolled on the spot and hid in a bush. At the right opportunity, Shen Chen shot again, just the second, third and fourth The iron headed silver ant beast without savings is like a madman, regardless of the comfort and cry of his companions around him, and has no effect at all. The sharp front feet began to destroy all the objects around them. With the super instinct of martial animals, all objects could not escape their perception. The only difference is that at this moment, they do not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. They are crazy attacks on Shen and their peers until they die! After fixing the tentacles of two iron headed silver ant beasts, Shen jumped to the top of the tree and quietly hid, looking at everything in front of him for a long time. "Xiao Tan... It''s not your fault!" The little turtle, relieved of the fit state, sat on Shen Tan''s shoulder and said. "There is no difference between martial animals and people. They are both sides." "It''s like having a kind little sheath, but there are also hateful hunting teams among humans. So are martial beasts. Some martial beasts like peace. They hope to live in peace with humans. There is no war and panic in this world." "But some martial beasts think that the existence of human beings destroys the balance of the world of martial beasts, and they should be expelled or killed. They like war, because only war can get more resources and make them stronger." "This is the choice of iron headed silver ant beasts. Although they are not good and peaceful military beasts, they are not evil and cruel military beasts. Military beasts are intelligent and capable of thinking. Like people, good and evil are only in one thought. If they make a choice, they have to pay a price for their choice!" "Who did you learn from?" Shen held the little turtle in his arms and smiled. Hearing such a big theory from the little turtle''s mouth made Shen both funny and gratified. "Hey, hey..." the little turtle smiled, "the village head grandpa taught us." "Don''t worry, little turtle. As long as we find Lei Zi, we''ll go back to the island to see you!" Shen Tu said. "Yes!" The little turtle nodded. At the moment, the following chaotic war has completely come to an end. The iron headed silver ant beast under the fury will not listen to the comfort of its companions. Facing the crazy iron headed silver ant beast, its companions can only order an attack. At the moment, it was as if Shen Hu and little turtle had been forgotten by them and faced it with all their strength just to solve the civil strife. Although we won in the end, the price was huge. In a group of more than 20 iron headed silver ant beasts, there were only four iron headed silver ant beasts left, and each one was seriously injured. Now they can''t climb up. "Hoo... It''s finally over!" Shen Jian and the little turtle jumped down from the tree and saw everything in the field. "Yes!" Little turtle nodded. It can be said that this is the first time he has experienced such a tragic World War I. maybe all this is just the beginning, and he will experience more and more cruel things in the future, but little turtle believes that no matter how many things he has experienced... What happened here today will be remembered in his heart forever. Because what happened here today represents the beginning of everything. "What about them...?" "This..." Shen TU was at a loss. He looked at the blood everywhere and the corpse of the iron headed silver ant beast. He was speechless for a long time. "Roar! Roar!" The remaining iron headed silver ant beasts, who were seriously injured, seemed to know what they were going to face next. They looked at Shen Tan angrily with red eyes. "They..." "No!" Shen wanted to ask the little turtle what they were talking about. If it was really begging for mercy, Shen was willing to push the boat with the water. But he didn''t expect that before the words were finished, the little turtle suddenly turned pale and his legs suddenly hit like Shen tan. Then he and the little turtle flew out directly. In mid air, a powerful air wave blew over, allowing Shen to understand what was happening later. "Bah, bah... They are too annoying!" The Little Turtle was bombed upside down. After coming out, he scolded the iron headed silver ant beast. "Is this the last resort of Wu beast?" Shen asked. "Yes!" The little turtle nodded: "after the death of the Wu beast, the soul may be reincarnated and become a Wu beast again, but the time is uncertain." "However, if they choose to expose themselves, they won''t even have the chance of reincarnation..." "Alas!" When Shen heard this, he couldn''t help sighing. Then he asked the little turtle, "will all martial animals be reincarnated after death?" Hearing the news, Shen was somewhat happy. Because in this way, if a hostile beast appears in the future, I can feel better. "The reincarnation of martial beasts is extremely difficult, but there is still a little possibility that the soul will not die. However, the reincarnated martial beasts are a brand-new martial beasts. They no longer have memories. Everything is the beginning of rebirth!" The little turtle opened his mouth and explained to Shen: "so far, I haven''t heard of any martial animals that can be reincarnated. It seems that the conditions are very harsh and the soul can''t be preserved at all, so most martial animals have disappeared." Chapter 25 "Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many powerful Wu beast races gradually going to perish..." the little turtle looked at Shen. "Well!" After hearing this, Shen Peng sighed and knew that what he thought was too simple. However, at this point, many things are beyond his control. I just hope all the martial beasts I meet in the future will not be so stubborn. "Then it should be completely solved here!" Shen Jian looked down at the flattened mountain forest and sighed. Aside from the hyena thing, it can be said that today is the first time for me to fight with the little turtle. Real life and death! Walking to a stream, he sat down and looked at himself in the river. Shen suddenly felt a little strange. After calming down, Shen himself wondered what was going on. Why do you have such a big change? The reflection in the water seems to have become another person. "It''s been more than half a month inside and outside. I don''t know what''s going on with my parents. I haven''t contacted them for so long, but my heart must be broken!" Shen Tan whispered to himself. "Xiao Tan, Xiao Tan, look what I caught!" The little turtle swam out of the news at this time and said happily with two big fat fish in his hand. As the name suggests, land turtles are their battlefield in the mountains, forests and land, but it is Turtles who are not unfamiliar with water, but like it very much. So strictly speaking, it is amphibious "Good fish!" Shen Hu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s go down the mountain. It''s just time to mend grandpa Lin!" "Uh huh!" The little turtle nodded: "I hit a wild boar when I was downstream. Let''s pull it back together!" "Little Turtle, you are so capable!" Shen Tu thumbed up and praised. He didn''t expect that the Little Turtle was still a good hunter! "That''s right. Follow brother tortoise. We''ll eat and drink spicy food!" The little turtle shook his head and smiled proudly. The joy brought by the little turtle diluted the haze in Shen''s heart and made Shen feel relaxed. Sure enough, I saw a big guy with at least four or five hundred kilograms downstream. It seems that when drinking water, he was attacked by the little turtle, directly clawed down and broke half his neck. "Such a big one, you can give it to the villagers!" Shen Hu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "but is this a wild boar? It''s a little different from my hometown!" Although it looked like seven points, the wild boar in front of him had a slender and dense spike like a steel needle on his back, and the length of the two tusks reached more than one meter. If it were put outside, it would be believed that it was the essence of the second senior brother! "Good!" The little turtle nodded. As long as he had a bite, it didn''t matter who he gave it to: "of course!" "You know, this is the world of martial beasts. Although these guys are not martial beasts and have no wisdom, they always have to change a little to survive in such a world. In order to survive in this world from generation to generation, their race must continue to grow stronger and evolve... So it''s no surprise to change!" The little turtle held two big fish and continued: "even you will find that even these ordinary wild boars actually have many kinds. In the process of evolution, they have produced many branches, so they have formed many races, but the ultimate goal is only one!" "Stronger!" Shen Tu''s face was complicated and he spit out two words. What little turtle said touched Shen deeply. He did not expect that the cruelty of the world had reached this level. Although there is not much to be lifted, there is a glimpse of the leopard. Even these animals are constantly trying their best to evolve and change this state. We can imagine what people will look like. In order to become stronger and stronger, how much unimaginable blood and sweat will you pay for it? "In this world, perhaps the concept of strengthening has been engraved into the genes of all species!" With a sigh of emotion, Shen Tan carried the wild boar and said. "Er... What''s the gene? Is it delicious, Xiaotan?" When the little turtle heard Shen''s words, he couldn''t help saying, "can I become stronger after eating? Can I protect him after eating?" "Yes, then the little turtle can protect me!" Hearing this, Shen Hu shook his head and walked quickly down the mountain with the little turtle. Without the threat of the iron headed silver ant beast, Shen believes that Liangshan village will get better and better. Back in the village, Shen Hu asked the boar to be distributed to everyone by the hunter uncle in the village, and hurried home with two fish. Looking at old Lin, who was still sleeping, Shen Tu''s steps were light for a few minutes and slowly retreated out. In this way, in addition to taking care of Lin Lao''s injury and cooking every day, Shen Tu goes hunting with the young hunter uncles in the village every day. If it was someone else, the hunter uncles naturally couldn''t agree. But Shen is different. Although Shen is still a maowa in their eyes, Shen is a warrior! And this contract beast is many times better than them. It was precisely because of Shen''s participation that there was a lot more meat in the village during this period. Almost every family could eat it with an open stomach. The young people who go hunting in the mountains don''t have to worry about the danger. Ordinary wild animals are too easy for Shen Mao and little turtle. Especially now, Shen can kill a big insect alone without internal power! "Xiao Tan, Xiao Tan, it''s getting late. We should go back!" The little turtle came running with a python from a factory of more than ten meters and roared at the lake. "Touch!" The next second, a splash of water suddenly exploded on the calm lake, and a figure rose to the sky and jumped to the shore. "Poof!" "Little Turtle, can you see if I have broken through the martial apprentice and become a martial attendant now?" Shen looked at the little turtle excitedly and said. "Breakthrough?" The Little Turtle was stunned. Then he closed his eyes and quickly felt that a membrane originally wrapped in his body was suddenly broken under the impact of its internal force! This means that it is now a two-star beast! "Really, really broke through!" The little turtle looked at Shen Hu excitedly and said happily, "you really broke through. Now you are a martial attendant!" The warrior and the contracted warrior beast want to break through. If the warrior reaches it first, he can directly break through the next level. However, if the martial beast takes the first step, it can only be stuck in this level and wait for the martial one to reach the advanced level. During this period of time, the higher the talent of the martial beast, the greater the help to the martial arts, which can speed up the martial arts cultivation and finally break through the existing realm. With the continuous rise of strength, one day there will be a time to reach the end of potential. At this time, those who are very martial will choose to give up martial animals and choose others. Therefore, almost all martial artists dream of a martial beast with great talent and potential. The little turtle has great talent and potential. In addition, without the suppression of the cubs by Wushou Island, it has already reached the stage of breakthrough, but it has been unable to make a breakthrough because of Shen Jian''s relationship. After knowing this, Shen decided to join the hunting team in the village. Not only to repay the villagers of Liangshan village, but also to sharpen themselves! Although it was not a long time, Shen''s progress was as fast as a rocket. It looks like it''s still weak, but it''s already strong like a calf. Looking at all kinds of scars, big and small, you can take a deep breath. Even he didn''t think that one day he would do so many crazy things. If he wants to become stronger, naturally, there is no price. In the face of these beasts, Shen has long been dissatisfied. Therefore, when everyone is resting, under the leadership of little turtle, Shen will go deep into the forest to find some lonely martial beasts to compete! Most of these injuries were left by those martial beasts. The longest scar runs directly from the heart to the lower abdomen. Shen Zhu clearly remembered the danger. It was the first time he saw his internal organs so intuitively. At that time, he was really frightened at first sight. If the little turtle hadn''t stopped the bleeding and bandaged Shen Peng in time, I''m afraid his bones would be digested by martial animals now. But it''s not without good news. According to little turtle, any of the fruits he eats every day in Wushou island can be robbed by people, not to mention that he eats casually every day. Therefore, the body has been transformed unknowingly. In addition, after the contract, the martial animals will feed back the martial people''s internal power for secondary transformation and evolution, which makes Shen Tan''s body very strong. Needless to say, the recovery speed of ordinary trauma has also been greatly improved, and the vitality is even stronger than some martial animals! Otherwise, I won''t be trained so intensively by Lu Ming on the island, but there is no problem. On the contrary, I will practice more after I adapt to it. I will sleep all night and still be alive the next day! After learning this, Shen also sighed. He did not expect that all kinds of fruits on wubeast Island were so precious. Shen felt that he was like a monkey sun who broke into the residence of the supreme old gentleman in the flat peach garden! "Well, well, Xiao Tan, what do you mean by Emperor crab? Have you made it up?" The little turtle looked at Shen and said. "Hey, hey, don''t worry!" Shen Tan grinned, then suddenly pulled the rope in his hand, and a layer of waves sprang up on the lake. The last thing that catches the eye is the giant octopus crab that has been up to two meters! "Wow... Wow, wow!" The little turtle jumped up when he saw the eight clawed crab. Since he tasted crab, the little turtle has been thinking about it. This time I saw such a big crab, I was so excited that I jumped up. Chapter 26 "Although this big guy is not a martial beast, his strength is not ordinary!" Shen Tan sighed with emotion. During this time, he found that some wild animals and martial animals could not bring pressure to him, so he thought of a way to stimulate his potential! That''s holding your breath, holding your breath in the water. Until the kind of death, now he finally understood why the Red Moon said that only wandering between life and death can better stimulate his potential. After many times of actual combat experience, Shen found that the growth rate of internal power has indeed become much faster. But the pressure would drop when it reached a certain level, so Shen came up with this move. In this way, Shen came to the lake. After three consecutive days, he finally touched the threshold of breakthrough. Finally, when he fought with the eight clawed crab today, he broke through in one fell swoop. Under the double stimulation of underwater pressure and thin air, he experienced an almost suffocating death. That should be the closest time for Shen to die, that is, at the moment when he was about to die, he subconsciously operated his internal power to alleviate his state, and finally broke the threat of death to him! "Let''s go and tell Grandpa Lin the good news!" The little turtle said excitedly. "Tell Grandpa Lin?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said, "I think you can''t wait to eat crabs!" "Hey, hey, it''s all the same!" The little turtle grinned, but the saliva from the corner of his mouth fully explained the real idea in his heart! "You!" Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. After trapping the crab with a rope, he carried it directly on his body and walked in the direction of the village. Here, it is already the depths of mountains and forests and the area where martial animals live. In fact, these wild beasts rarely go outside, because they attach great importance to territory. Secondly, just like human warriors, their purpose is to cultivate, improve their accomplishments and become stronger! So, who wants to waste time on killing. Moreover, compared with the martial arts, martial beasts prefer to fight with the martial beasts. Because the martial beasts of the same level are far more powerful than martial artists. Only in this way can they be more challenging. So unless you take the initiative to seek death and go to the territory of martial animals... For example, Shen Tu killed the purple flower Centaur at the cost of half death in the last few times, except when he was alone and his cultivation was stuck in the advanced two stars, and the rest were released in the end. And the purple flower hundred legged beast opened his belly for Shen! Originally, Shen Jian would not kill him, but the other party was relentless. He chased and killed Shen Jian again and again. Once, the guy climbed quietly to Liangshan village while the villagers were resting. If it had not been discovered by the clever little turtle, I''m afraid the loss would not have been some livestock. Shen Tan, who was extremely shocked, took the little turtle for two consecutive days and finally found it and finished it completely. After that war, it can be said that it was the most tragic one for Shen and Xiaogui so far. It is precisely because of this tacit understanding that there are few active attacks on villages except for military animals such as hyenas or iron clawed wolves. But I didn''t expect that the purple flower hundred legged beast broke the rules! This also prompted Shen''s final determination At the urging of the little turtle again and again, Shen Tan''s pace was a little faster. After this period of recuperation, what makes Shen Zhu most happy is that Lin Lao''s body has recovered. Although I lost a leg, my bones are still strong. Then Shen asked Murakami''s uncle to build a wheelchair and crutches, at least not to delay doing some simple things! The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. During this period of time, it can be said that there are many good things, and my cultivation has finally broken through. You don''t have to think about it. Shen can guess that old Lin will be happy for him after he knows! At the thought of this, Shen Jian carried more than 1000 kilograms of eight clawed crab, and his speed did not mean to slow down at all. Instead, the strength of his legs burst out a bit faster. Coupled with his elegant body method and startling speed, although Shen has not learned any martial arts such as body method, Shen has vaguely understood a set of his own footwork by virtue of some leg skills he learned in the process of fighting with martial animals. But what neither Shen Jian nor Xiao Gui knows is their happiness... It won''t last long! Because at the moment, in Liangshan village, a great event is happening! Compared with ordinary beasts, martial animals have huge Qi and blood. Their thick internal power makes their meat more delicious. Martial people can increase their Qi and blood, and ordinary people can also strengthen their health. In some towns, the price of martial animal meat is more precious than gold. Of course, it''s not easy to catch martial beasts. Because once they use the secret technique to go crazy, like the iron headed silver ant one day, their meat will be eaten and difficult to swallow. In addition, there are some very few martial animals that can''t eat meat, others are good. The reason why Lin Lao''s injury can recover so quickly and his body is strong is that Shen Tan hunted in the depths of the mountain forest some time ago... A one-and-a-half-star martial beast, purple flower Centaur! The whole body is covered with purple patterns. At a glance, it is suffused with a noble and mysterious color. The dense and strong hundreds of feet on both sides of the huge body give people a shivering feeling. Breathing and breathing, the huge mouthparts sprayed out bursts of poisonous fog. Although their strength was average, with their powerful poisonous gas, there were not many martial beasts willing to provoke in the depths of the mountains and forests. Over time, it also gave birth to greater ambition. After seeing Shen, I couldn''t help but have a cannibal impulse. Man is the spirit of all things, and his innate body contains a stream of essence. Just as the martial arts hunter can have a certain effect on the consumption of martial animals, so can the martial animals! If you devour Shen tan as a warrior, the huge Qi and blood may break through the final shackles and become a two-star martial beast! It is precisely because of this relationship that there is a great irreconcilable contradiction between Wu beast and human beings. On that day, after killing the purple flower Centaur, Shen returned to Liangshan village with his body. Such a huge centipede, and it is still a martial beast, which makes the villagers afraid. But when he saw that Shen was so interested, he was greatly encouraged. The children in the village gathered around Shen and asked him to teach them martial arts. Such a big tonic makes every family as happy as the new year. For ordinary people, martial animal meat is out of reach. Now, with the help of old Lin, every family is divided into a big piece. But the Wu beast is a Wu beast. Even if it is dead, its huge Qi and blood and terrible deterrent force still make some snakes, insects, rats and ants in the village flee quickly. At the same time, although the purple flower hundred legged beast is less than two stars, it is only the last foot on the door. In addition, its race is rare and its blood is thick. It can be said to be a real tonic! Even if it died, it also led to a layer of blood fog that ordinary people could not see, slowly enveloping the whole Liangshan village. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen could not help looking like a little turtle. "It''s only temporary. It will basically dissipate in three or four days. The Wu beast has strong Qi and blood. Even after death, the huge blood will not disperse! It will be better after a period of time. Moreover, after being shrouded in Qi and blood, the soil will become very fertile after several years of adjustment. This is the last reward for the world after the Wu beast dies." But it was this blood that brought disaster to Liangshan village. At the foot of a cliff more than ten miles away on the side of Liangshan village, a team of 100 people are galloping by. The leader, a tall man with a big beard and leather armor, had a scar on his face from his forehead to his jaw, which made him look more fierce. Behind him was a huge Tomahawk, with a cold light in his eyes, and the whole person looked a little more gloomy. Chapter 27 "Stop!" The leading man waved his hand and stopped. Looking at the three more figures not far away, he said:; "Is there an ambush ahead?" "Report to the second leader. A small mountain village was found 13 miles southeast. The number of people is less than 400. The young and strong are 30 and have no martial arts!" The three knelt down and said. "There are still villages in this poor land?" The big man shook his head: "it''s estimated that there''s no oil and water!" "Two commanders!" At this time, the Scout raised his head and said, "my hyena found the smell of Wu beast''s blood over there!" "What!!!" The second commander was shocked when he heard this: "are you sure?" "OK!" The Scout nodded greedily: "these mountain villagers probably don''t know where to get the body of this martial beast, and then they don''t know the method of preserving Qi and blood, resulting in the diffusion of Qi and blood throughout the mountain village. Although it''s been a long time, it''s been a few days, but the hyena''s smell will never go wrong. It should be the smell of a high-level martial beast!" "Hahaha, well, it seems that we should enjoy our brothers!" After hearing this, the big man couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and was immediately excited: "brothers, follow me to kill the mountain village!" "Oh!!!" For a moment, everyone roared and rushed to Liangshan village! Although it is not prosperous, it is more like Liangshan village in a paradise, ushering in a bloody massacre never thought of. More than 300 people in the whole village, men, women, children, poultry and livestock, were slaughtered by this group, and their heads were even built into a landscape! You know, these villagers are ordinary people. They don''t even have a warrior. Although young strong men can resist ordinary mountain bandits, they can only do nothing because of the huge gap in the number of people! What''s more, there are six martial beasts looking around. Once someone rushes out or makes other changes, the six martial beasts will rush to tear them up without hesitation. A massacre, so it began. Seeing this behind the scenes, old Lin in the medicine shop felt a faint chill in his heart. He was not afraid of what would happen to him, but he was worried about Shen Jian! Because according to this time, Shen should be back soon at this time! The more you think about it, the more afraid Lin is. Looking at the mountain bandits who had rushed towards him, old Lin was not afraid at all. He took out the fire fold in his arms and threw it at the pile of dried herbs. The next second, old Lin felt only a slight pass, and then he felt it at half past five. But at the last moment, seeing the fire burning with the medicinal materials, old Lin''s face was smiling. "Xiao Tan... Grandpa is gone. The next road depends on you alone!" Lin Lao can be said to have seen through everything. Even at the last moment, he was worried about Shen Jian. To him, Shen was more like a gift from God in his last years of old age. During these days, old Lin was very happy and happy In the dark, as if Shen felt something in his heart, his galloping pace suddenly stopped. The whole man had the cheek to brake and flew out more than ten meters. "Ha ha ha, Xiao Tan, is this a new move?" Seeing this behind the scenes, little turtle couldn''t help gloating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Patting the earth on his face, Shen Peng ignored the little turtle''s schadenfreude and said, "strange, I can now match the rhythm of breathing skill when I''m on my way, so as to achieve the state of cultivation!" "But why did you suddenly stop inexplicably!" Shen Jian frowned, "that feeling is like something suddenly broke, which makes me unprepared!" "Nothing will happen?" Looking at Shen''s serious face, the little turtle knew he was not joking: "is it because of the relationship you just broke through? You''d better check it carefully and don''t make any mistakes!" If it was in Wushou Island, the little turtle might not be so worried. After all, with the village head, if Shen has any problems in his cultivation, they can answer them in time. But they are different now. There can be no carelessness on the way of martial arts! In particular, Shen has just made a breakthrough. There must be something wrong elsewhere! "OK, I''m looking!" Shen nodded and put down the huge eight clawed crab. Shen sat cross legged, closed his eyes and regulated his breath. Soon, Shen entered a state of cultivation. Through the power of the contract, little turtle helped Shen to check his body! Reluctantly mobilized Dantian''s internal power and wandered around in all parts. Shen Peng broke through the realm of Wu Shi several times, but if he wanted to use his internal power in this way, at least he had to stop and adjust it several times and make up for it before going on. "Strange!" The little turtle opened his eyes and looked at Shen tan with a strange look on his face. If you remember correctly... Shen Jian''s first practice soon produced internal power. Needless to say, the most important thing was his huge internal power, which almost burst himself. If it hadn''t been for venting in time, it would have been hard for me! But he couldn''t understand why Shen''s internal power was so thin later? Even if Shen has a super savvy, he soon mastered the skills of fighting and breathing skills. Today, Shen may not be able to do it when fighting, but at other times, even when he is eating and on his way, he can cooperate with the rhythm of breathing skills, and then slowly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and convert it into internal power! Since that time, Shen''s internal power has become so scarce, as if someone else''s internal power was in an empty bottle, but his bottle is full of stones. Even if there is internal power, it will overflow soon. The most important thing is that before becoming a martial artist, internal power riots were most likely to occur in the two realms of martial disciples and martial attendants, which was made by Shen Jian when he first cultivated internal power. At that time, we needed Wu beast to help share. Although the internal power riot is very dangerous, it also proves that the martial artist''s talent potential, understanding of skills and how much internal power he has. Only the more internal power accumulated can such a thing happen. When you first enter the martial arts, if you want to quickly obtain internal power, it depends on a person''s understanding of the skill, so you can further analyze the other person''s potential. But Shen Jian... It seems that all the waste wood in the waste wood is just like this. However, Shen''s comprehension, especially his understanding of Kung Fu, was very strong. Although this set of skill is very simple, you should keep the rhythm of breathing and keep it no matter what you are doing. A short time is OK, but what if it takes a long time? Shen Jian can master it very well. When communicating with people or working, the little turtle noticed Shen Jian''s breathing rhythm. At that time, he was very shocked. This guy really kept it and used it two ways! Therefore, at such a speed of cultivation, Shen should have broken through long ago. To its dismay, those internal forces disappeared after they entered the body! There is only a little bit left in the Dantian, which is obviously not proportional to the absorbed Aura! It was precisely because of this that Shen often fell into a state of lack of "blue" and was helpless. However, just when Shen Tan was breathing, the little turtle, as Shen Tan''s contracted martial beast, could look at Shen Tan''s physical condition like a bystander and help him. But in this way, it found that there seemed to be more than this little internal force in Shen''s Dantian. Just when it wanted to explore further, it felt a strong repulsion, and then squeezed out its consciousness directly! "Hoo!" More than half an hour later, Shen Peng opened his eyes and said, "there seems to be nothing abnormal in my body. Maybe I just broke through, so I didn''t control my internal power?" Because there is no one to guide, everything can only rely on him and the little turtle to grope forward, so we can only be careful in everything! Hearing this, the little turtle told Shen what he had just detected. "Alas? Is there such a thing?" Shen felt his head and said, "but I didn''t feel anything at all!" "This is the strange place!" The little turtle shook his head and was very puzzled. "I don''t understand. Forget it. Let''s go home first! Today is so late than usual. Grandpa Lin will scold us when we go back!" Shen make complaints about the unique night in the world. "Is there any difference between such a night and day?" "No!" The little turtle shook his head. "But do you know why?" "Oh? Looks like there''s another story here?" Shen Peng was stunned. As he and the little turtle hurried towards the mountain village, he asked. "I heard from the village head grandpa that in the past, there was a night in the world of Warcraft, which was a real night. But later, there was no more." The little turtle shook his head: "because whether it''s martial arts or martial animals, they found that maintaining such an environment for a long time is easy to reduce their psychological preparedness. Many martial arts and martial animals are not vigilant enough when they are sleeping, which eventually led to a tragedy." "Later, some powerful existence changed the whole world and finally became what it is today!" "Chaos and disputes, it seems that the world of Warcraft at that time must be very restless!" After listening to the story of little turtle, Shen could not help but have a general understanding of the chaos in the world of Warcraft at that time. Although I don''t know what can replace the night and become two suns. But it must not be simple. It took so much effort. We can imagine what the situation was at that time. "Eh!" At this time, the little turtle pointed to the front and said in dismay, "the place with black smoke over there seems to be a village? Even if everyone cooks by fire, there is no such big smoke?" "Smoke?" Shen Tu jumped onto a big tree and looked up. He immediately trembled: "no, it''s a fire in the village. Let''s go!" Leaving the eight clawed crab, Shen turned into a dark shadow and ran quickly in the forest. Seeing this, the little turtle also left the Python and followed Shen Tan closely behind. At the moment, Shen and Xiao Gui only have one thought in their hearts, that is, don''t have an accident! Chapter 28 At the same time, at the head of Liangshan village, a group of mountain bandits took the meat of the purple flower hundred legged beast and laughed happily. Wu beast meat, you can''t get the Tao by killing Wu beasts. It can be said that only absolute repression can. After all, once Wu beast reveals himself, it can only draw water with a bamboo basket! Eating martial animal meat can strengthen the body of ordinary people, and martial people can absorb Qi and blood and nourish themselves. If it is some powerful martial beasts, it will even have other effects. "OK, old rules!" The leading man waved a huge axe full of blood and laughed happily: "30% is left in one''s hands, and all the rest is turned over!" "Hahaha... Xie Er is in charge!" A group of bandits smiled with joy. "But my eldest brother said, Ma Xiu people are endless. We must send the baby back to Heifeng mountain, so brothers, enjoy the delicious food when you go back!" The scar man resisted the axe behind him: "boys, hurry up and withdraw!" Seeing this, a group of mountain bandits mounted their horses one after another. After carrying the stolen money, they rolled up a burst of dust and disappeared at the end. More than ten minutes later, Shen and Xiao Gui appeared at the entrance of the village at the same time, but then the whole person was dull He rubbed his eyes and then slapped himself a few big mouths. Shen couldn''t believe what he saw! "Hair, what happened?" The whole Liangshan village is now a sea of fire. At the head of the village, a bloody Beijing temple was piled there, which made people cold all over. "What the hell is going on!!!" Shen Chen roared hysterically, and the whole man knelt powerlessly on the ground. Those familiar faces were unforgettable to Shen. Every day when I come back from my practice, these faces will greet me with a smile. Then on the way back to the medicine shop, Aunt Liu will give herself two big cakes, Uncle Wang will give herself an egg, and the child Wang xiaopang will brew the small fish they caught by the river in the daytime into dried fish to please the little turtle The pictures and small faces appeared again and again in Shen''s mind, but they finally turned into a bubble! "Ah!!!" Shen felt that his whole body was about to explode. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, which made him almost unable to breathe. I just came back a little late today, but how could such a thing happen! For a moment, Shen Tu''s eyes were numb, just like walking corpses, kneeling there silently For three days and three nights, Shen was motionless and silent, and the fire in Liangshan village was extinguished. A piece of ash and dust, nothing else. "Xiao Hu..." The little turtle looked at Shen Tan who had not dropped water for three days. He was worried. He took out a few things from behind and put them down in front of Shen Tan: "these... I found them in the ruins. This box was hidden in the well by grandpa Lin in the backyard of the medicine shop. I also took it out!" As soon as he heard the little turtle say "Grandpa Lin", Shen''s soul seemed to come back. But the moment he raised his head and looked at him, he made the little turtle cold all over. What terrible eyes they are, scarlet and no other color. Just looking at each other, the little turtle felt endless anger and killing intention. Even the tears falling from the corners of my eyes seem to be red blood. "I will avenge you!" A slightly low, murderous voice came into his ears, but the little turtle clearly saw that Shen had not opened his mouth! But the voice was really from Shen Tu again! However, when the little turtle doubted again and wanted to speak, Shen recovered. His eyes were lost, desperate and full of sadness, but it was very different from just now. It seemed that they were completely two people! "What''s going on?" The Little Turtle was full of doubts. He wondered why Shen had suddenly changed so much? "Big guy... Big guy..." Shen Jian looked and held the only relics, but he couldn''t spit out any words in his mouth. For a long time, when his mood stabilized, Shen opened the box. I remember Mr. Lin said that in the dark groove on the well wall, there was the pension money he had saved over the years, as well as some small things he got from going out to visit his teacher when he was young. Although not valuable, but for Lin Lao, everything is worth remembering. He said that after a hundred years, these objects will accompany him. Looking at the box, two lines of blood slowly flowed out of Shen''s dry eyes. "Xiao Hu!" Seeing this, the little turtle couldn''t help worrying more. Recalling the scene just like an illusion, I don''t know why my heart is always cold. "Xiao Tan, this is not the time to carry your back! In this weather situation, we''d better settle down for everyone first!" The little turtle looked at Shen Tan and said, "what''s more, don''t you want to avenge grandpa Lin and the villagers? Xiao Tan, cheer up. Will grandpa Lin''s spirit in heaven rest assured when you are like this?" "I see!" Shen Tu trembled and looked at the Beijing Temple, and the whole person burst out a sense of hatred. "I, Shen Tu, swear to the families in Liangshan village here... As long as I, Shen Tu, still have one breath, I will get justice for you..." "Blood! Debt! Blood! Pay!" If Shen was kind and simple before, he seemed a little worried compared with the world, had no goal, no motivation to move forward, and didn''t know his direction, now... He has found all this. Liangshan village has more than 320 human life debts, which is enough to become Shen''s motivation and determination in the future! It can also be said that at this moment, Shen felt a deep lesson from this strange world Never forget!!! Drink water and eat the fruit picked by the little turtle. Then Shen Tan slowly got up to one side and began to dig a hole. Looking at Shen''s recovery now, little turtle''s heart was not relaxed, but more worried. Because only as a contract beast can he know how desolate and angry Shen Tan is at the moment. "I''ll help you too!" The little turtle walked quickly to Shen Jian, and then began to dig together. After digging, Shen Tu and Xiao Gui came back with a lot of water. After carefully cleaning each familiar face, they slowly put it into the pit. Shen Tu could not understand what kind of hatred it was that could have reached such a level? The villagers of Liangshan village stand aloof from the world and are self-sufficient in their own three-thirds of an acre... Why suffer such a reckless disaster? Ten thousand steps back, even if there is a deep blood feud, those children in the village are innocent. As a result, none was spared. At last, Shen took Lin Lao''s box slowly. When I opened it, I found that in addition to some silver money and a wild ginseng, the rest were small objects, and finally a letter. "Xiao Tan, this is a letter from Grandpa Lin to you!" Looking at the signature above, the little turtle raised his head. "Letter to me!" Shen Jian trembled and slowly picked up the letter with both hands. He looked as if he were a rare treasure! No, in Shen''s heart, it is a thousand times more precious than rare treasures, ten thousand times more precious! "Xiao Tan, when Grandpa wrote this letter, he didn''t know whether you could see it or not. But after thinking for a long time, he wrote it down. Grandpa knows that you will leave here one day and fight for the wider world outside, just like grandpa when he was young. Although we have been together for a short time, this time is definitely grandpa''s most precious memory. Thank God for giving me such a beautiful gift, because the arrival of you and the little turtle makes my old bone''s life interesting. Don''t blame grandpa for treating you like that, because grandpa is afraid that he can''t teach you anything in this short time. The world is far from as simple as you think. Innocence and kindness will only harm others and themselves in the end. Remember that there must be a heart to harm others, but a heart to prevent others! The bloody and cruel way of martial arts can only be made clear after you have experienced it. You don''t regret it. I hesitated and was afraid, so I chose to become a doctor. Unfortunately, your talent is not high, and you didn''t make a name in the end. You can only go back to the place where everything started and live a single life. But grandpa hopes you can take a different path and become famous in the future! Remember, since you have chosen, go on unswervingly and don''t care about other people''s eyes, because when you will be the top, you will find that those gossip really don''t matter. Finally, I hope one day you will go back to the village and tell Grandpa what happened in recent years in front of Grandpa''s tomb. At that time, Grandpa will really have no regrets! " After reading this letter, Shen could not help but see pictures in his mind. When he first came to Liangshan village, Grandpa Lin and all the villagers took great care of him as if he were really loved by his younger generation. Facing every day''s life, we can always hang a bright smile on our faces. At that time, Liangshan village was simply a pure land on earth. But now look at everything in front of you... Scorched earth and dust everywhere, and the blood that can''t even be covered by the fire. When the breeze blew here, Shen could even hear the wailing of the dead. "Poof..." A mouthful of congestion accumulated in his heart vomited out, and Shen Tan''s face turned pale for a moment. "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle looked at Shen Jian anxiously. He clearly felt the weakness of Shen Jian''s body. This mouthful of blood essence may kill him at any time! "I''m fine!" Shen Hu waved his hand. Although he vomited blood, he relaxed a little and looked back. "Bury the earth!" He got up slowly. Shen Tan looked at all the villagers in Liangshan village and took a deep breath: "rest assured, grandparents, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters. Xiao Tan will stand out and make the villains pay for their blood!" "Well, my little turtle also promised you!" The little turtle nodded, and there was an unprecedented anger in his heart. Looking at the small faces that should have been naive and happy, I couldn''t help holding my claws. "From now on, no one will fish for the little turtle and eat the little fish dry?" Chapter 29 After filling the soil, Shen cut down a big tree and made an unknown memorial tablet. "Xiao Tan..." Xiao Gui handed the box to Shen Tan: "don''t be sad, Xiao tan. I have another new discovery! It may be a clue!" "What?" When Shen Tan heard this, the whole man became excited. "What did you find?" "Come here and see!" The little turtle took Shen Jian and stopped not far away. Although it has been a long time, you can still see many horse hoof prints on the ground. Looking at the disorderly number, you can know that there are a lot of people on the other side. "You look at the trace!" The little turtle pointed to a trace about forty or fifty centimeters on the ground and said: "This should be a trace caused by a huge weapon. I haven''t found any other traces. But one thing is certain. Such a large weapon is by no means average in weight. It''s very unlikely to be used by ordinary people, so I guess the other party is a warrior. But the smell of blood here is too heavy. The land turtles are not good at smell, so I can''t find it There is the smell of martial animals. " "But according to the calculation of this weapon, the other party must be a warrior. That''s right!" "Warrior!" There was a murderous look in Shen''s eyes. "Little Turtle, go to the forest and find some lemon grass oil!" "Lemon grass oil?" The Little Turtle was stunned. Then he nodded and didn''t ask why. He turned and left quickly. During this time with Lin Lao, except that the little turtle is not as good as Shen Tan in cooking, he is comparable to Shen Tan in other aspects! Lin Lao was amazed at the intelligence of the little turtle for many times. You know, although the martial beast is intelligent, it doesn''t mean how tall it is. Like the little turtle, it''s just a feather Phoenix horn. Therefore, I learned a lot about medicine with Shen Jian. Serious diseases can''t be cured, but minor diseases still have some herbal knowledge, which is easy to catch. I just don''t have as much experience as Shen Jian. Lemon grass oil is a kind of grass root juice. It is very viscous and has great activity. If it is some subtle wounds, just apply it in time, quickly bond the wounds with the help of viscous properties, and ensure that the wounds will not be infected. However, it is only suitable for emergency treatment. After that, you need to take medicine to clean up the wound. Looking at the traces left by the weapon in front of him, Shen changed his clothes. Then he looked at the desolate village and walked in with trembling steps. Close your eyes, as if in another world, everyone is still full of happy smiles in the morning. But why is it like this in the evening? Everyone in the village seems to stay here forever at this moment. I don''t know how long it took for the little turtle to come back when he appeared around him with a bamboo basket. "Xiao Tan, what''s next?" "Go! Squeeze out the lemon grass oil and pour it into the trace, and then guess what weapon the other party uses!" Shen Tu said. "Good!" The little turtle nodded, and then quickly came to the trace. After carefully taking off their clothes, Shen Tan and the little turtle began to smash the grass roots and drip lemon grass oil into the trace. At this moment, Shen seemed to understand why there was no night here, because a day was even less than 12 hours, which was too short for a warrior. Even Shen Jian, an unsophisticated warrior, can keep awake for days and nights. The cancellation of the night undoubtedly prolongs the time here. Soon, the deep trace was filled with lemon grass oil. He took a bowl of water from the little turtle and poured it on it. Lemon grass oil seemed to be the oil in a hot pot. When it met the water, it began to splash rapidly, and it took more than ten minutes to stop. The original liquid lemon grass oil has turned dark green. "Yes!" When the little turtle touches it, lemon grass oil has become very elastic. Even if it is slightly deformed, it will soon return to its original state. It is precisely because of this characteristic that some minor injuries will be treated with it for emergency treatment. After stripping the soil, the solidified lemon grass oil appeared in front of Shen. "What weapon is this?" The little turtle looked at Shen and wondered. The shape of lemon grass oil is very strange. The middle part is a sharp thing. It looks more like a long gun? But it seems that there are round blades on both sides, one big and the other small "Fang Tian painted halberd?" Shen Tu quickly thought about the 18 kinds of weapons and couldn''t help but say. There are sharp spear tips to pick and stab, and sharp crescent blades on both sides to chop. In ancient times, it was a very powerful weapon. "Unfortunately, if lemon grass oil is not used on the wound, it will melt again soon and can''t be preserved. Otherwise, we can find more clues!" The little turtle shook his head full of loss. "Yes!" Shen Tu patted his head and laughed. The little turtle reminded himself. Quickly find a charred charcoal, then take off his white clothes and draw on it. Although Shen has never learned painting, who is not an animation fan as a good boy in 9012? Sketch some basic animation characters, it''s easy to catch. But what Shen did not expect was that he would use this skill one day! The general shape and the detailed part are the patterns on the weapon. Shen believes that only in this way can we find clues faster in the future! After more than half an hour, lemon grass oil began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye and finally dissipated. At the same time, Shen Jian also closed his pen, which was a great success. At the same time, I also wrote down the information of this weapon in my mind, and I can continue to draw it in the future. "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle looked at Shen Tan and said, "where are we going now?" Little turtle''s words made Shen Peng stunned. In a trance, Shen felt that the world was vast and where was home. After a long silence, Shen said, "let''s go to Shangyuan town! There are many people there and many clues. If the town can''t, let''s go to a bigger city. I don''t believe there will be no clues from these mountain thieves!" Shen can''t understand now. According to the horse''s hoof prints here, the number of these bandits is very large, and they also have martial arts. They''re not even worth one! Why would a bandit of this scale rob a small Liangshan village? With many doubts, Shen took a deep breath. Although we don''t know what''s going on, according to the scale of these guys, they are definitely not ordinary bandits! Therefore, as long as we find some features, it is absolutely not difficult to find them! "OK! I''ll accompany you!" The little turtle nodded and looked at Shen Peng and said firmly. Although Shen has never been to the town, the villagers in the village and old Lin have been there. Although Liangshan village is far away from all this, it does not mean that it has completely lost contact with the outside world. Therefore, old Lin also told Shen about some things in the town and the route to go. Although it''s a little far away, it''s still very simple for martial artists. "But... Are we leaving now?" The little turtle hesitated to look at Shen. "Yes!" Shen Zhu nodded, but tears came out of his eyes again. This quiet mountain village, a paradise... Has disappeared in the world since today. After finishing the package, Shen put the money and the letter left by Lin in his arms, while little turtle picked a small pendant and put it in the ghost shell, then locked the box and buried it in front of the monument. With the last thought of old Lin, he turned and walked towards Shangyuan town. The road to Shangyuan town is nothing if you use your internal power. But on the way, Shen suddenly fell seriously ill. This can be regarded as a complete delay in time. On the way, when Shen was serious, he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. He was completely taken care of by the little turtle. Finally, he hung his life by old ginseng, which was originally intended to replenish Shen''s Qi and blood. What happened in Liangshan village left an incurable wound in Shen''s heart, which can''t be repaired by medicine stone. Only time is the only way to cure. When shen wants to be open or strong enough, maybe his "injury" will be completely cured! Fortunately, little turtle also learned a lot from old Lin. he was able to take good care of Shen Hu along the way. Otherwise, there is really no hope. "By the way, little turtle!" Finally, on this day, Shen Jian stood at the top of the mountain, looked at the town below and said, "red moon, they are all martial arts, but why don''t I see the martial beasts they contracted? Are they all hidden?" "Er... This..." hearing this, the little turtle scratched his head and grinned at Shen: "Oh, maybe their martial animals are too ugly to be seen!" Shen Jian turned his eyes when he heard this: "to tell you the truth, haven''t you thought about it? If the martial animals are hidden in the dark, they will have unexpected effects when fighting with the enemy! Although we know that everyone is martial, I believe it will be frightening when we don''t know the types of each other''s martial animals!" "This... All right!" After hearing this, the Little Turtle was dejected and walked over with his head down: "in fact, it''s nothing. Once the contract is successful, there will be a small space between the warrior and the warrior!" "Space?" Shen looked around and said, "where is it?" "That''s not what you can see!" The little turtle gave a white look: "to be exact, it''s the power of the contract. It opens up a space in your body where you can take in the martial animals. It''s called out when you need it on weekdays!" "Is there such a thing?" After hearing this, Shen was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect that he could hide the beast like this. But neither Shen Jian nor the little turtle found that, unknowingly, Shen Jian''s mind had begun to change, and he no longer had the first extreme reaction to fighting or killing. "Yes! In that space, martial beasts can rest and heal, but they can''t practice and communicate with martial artists. It''s an endless dark space. There''s no sunshine, no sound and darkness." The little turtle shrank his limbs into the ghost shell and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to go in, Xiao Tan, promise me not to take me in!" Chapter 30 Looking at the little turtle, Shen knew that the little guy was really afraid. However, considering the character of the little turtle and the space it describes, Shen Tu can understand the reason. It''s like keeping a wild tiger in a cage. It''s strange that it doesn''t go crazy. "Well, well, don''t pretend to be pathetic!" Shen Zhu picked up the little turtle and knocked down the shell: "go and pick some fruit for me quickly. I''m hungry. It''s easy to put you in a small black house, but you haven''t taught me how to use it! Where can I see the contract space!" "Hey, hey, the fruit will arrive soon!" The little turtle listened to Shen''s words, put out his small head and grinned, and then disappeared in front of him. Shen Hu smiled, walked slowly under the tree, sat on the ground and rested. During this time, although his body is a little better, it is a world different from before! Looking at his weak body, Shen Peng knew that he must cheer up and have a good rest. Otherwise, how can we avenge the villagers of Liangshan village? As for the space mentioned by the little turtle, he felt it at the first time, hidden in the contract tattoo of the little turtle on his chest! It''s just that he didn''t know what it was before. Now after little turtle said this, he understood. However, as the little turtle said, the contract space can only allow the little turtle to enter and leave freely, not other creatures or animals. At the same time, he can also view the situation of the little turtle through this space, but he can''t communicate. As for the scope, he can include an idea of the little turtle in his sphere of influence. I have to say, this is very convenient. However, he did not intend to take the little turtle in. First, the little turtle doesn''t like it. In that case, it''s not necessary, so there''s no difference between the contract space and the outside world. What''s more, when he was outside, he could quarrel with the little turtle. Thanks to the care of the little turtle, Shen would not do so. Secondly, the little turtle is an intelligent life. It is different from people in Shen''s eyes. It is just a difference in shape. Therefore, the little turtle has its own choice and dignity. Even if it is its own contract beast, it should not be deprived of all this! Therefore, Shen chose to respect little turtle. Any living body is worthy of respect. Soon, when the feast was over, Shen and little turtle walked to the town at the foot of the mountain. In Shen''s eyes, this so-called town is just like this. After all, seeing the steel city outside, it seems a little too backward. However, he soon found the difference here. On the outskirts of the town, there are endless fields of makers, but heavier people... Are "strange and strange"! Why do you say that? Because it''s hard for you to imagine some foreigners working in the farmland in ancient long clothes and Han clothes! Most importantly, looking at their skilled appearance, Shen Zhu vowed to be a professional farmer! "Is this... The relationship between the two suns, so they all turn yellow skin into dark chocolate?" Shen looked at the little turtle and asked. "I don''t know!" The little turtle looked at Shen Tan and was very curious: "Xiao Tan, why are they so black, and several people over there still have yellow hair and blue eyes... Are these people?" "Er..." the little turtle''s words made Shen Peng feel his nose embarrassedly: "they are the foreigners I told you! But I''m curious, does the world of Warcraft also have crooked nuts? Moreover, they look like they wear ancient clothes and are not used to it!" In his dream, Shen did not expect to see such a scene. People around him seem to have become accustomed to their own curiosity. For these foreigners, they are not like Shen. "Little Turtle, your race is a land turtle, so don''t speak when there are many people. You must remember!" Shen asked the turtle to speak. "Well, I wrote it down!" The little turtle nodded and then closed his mouth. It''s one thing for a martial beast to have wisdom, but it''s another thing to be able to speak. If you can speak, it shows that the Wu beast has great potential and high wisdom! Such a martial beast is pursued by countless martial artists. In particular, independent thinking like the little turtle is even more evil than human beings. Let alone communication, even if you scold, you may not lose. Once it is leaked, it will inevitably attract the attention of countless people! This is against the original intention. After all, his strength is just a martial attendant... And these things are often told by Lin Lao in his ear. At the thought of this, Shen and little turtle became silent on their excited faces. The town is not hit, and its prosperity is average, but it is an eye opener for Shen Tu and Xiao Gui. Here, you will see all kinds of strange style houses and buildings, and you will see human beings of all nationalities, which is like a great integration of the world! However, most of them are mainly yellow skin. For example, now, the little turtle is very curious about an old martial arts teacher with a crystal ball. But at the thought of Shen''s previous agreement, he looked at each other with big eyes. Helpless, he had to step forward: "what can you see?" "The past, the present, the future..." the whole body stooped and sat in mid air, seemingly floating. The whole person was hidden in a huge black cloak. The only thing that was exposed was a pair of palms that looked like mummies, a mysterious look. "The guest looks at you. Are you trapped by love and come to ask for a marriage?" "I ask for marriage?" Shen Tu glanced angrily. He told the old witch the truth that he had just turned 18 and had not reached the legal age for marriage! "Then calculate it for me!" "OK! I''m destined to be with you. It''s free this time!" A hoarse laugh came from inside the cloak: "put your hands... On the crystal ball!" "Free? It seems that I want a free lunch!" Shen Tu smiled strangely. He also wanted to see what tricks the other party could play, so he put it on it. The next second, the crystal ball glowed. It looked like something really happened, but Shen didn''t feel anything. When the light dissipated, Shen took back his hand: "how''s it going? My marriage is still good? How many children will I have in the future?" "Alas, childe''s good fortune is not generally prosperous! In the future, husband and wife will be happy and there will be many children. The most important thing is that childe''s road of martial arts in the future will be up to 90000 miles and will be known all over the world!" The old witch looked shocked and her voice trembled. Looking at this appearance, Shen subconsciously wanted to run away with the little turtle. Didn''t the old witch want to touch porcelain? "Hiss! But... Childe, there are still disasters!" As soon as the words turned, the witch opened her mouth and said, "young master, you have committed the crime of killing and destroying wolves, and you will be doomed in the future!" "Poof..." Listening to the old witch''s words, Shen couldn''t help laughing this time. This face is too dramatic, isn''t it? How to say... You can''t imagine that a man dressed as an old witch holding a crystal ball should tell your fortune! That''s OK, but at least you have to be professional? What constellation compass and so on, but this is good. I''ll give you a kill wolf three-star Chong Sha directly! It''s all from two countries, okay? When it comes to you, it''s kneaded together to make do with it? Looking at the old witch, Shen really didn''t know what to say. It seems more appropriate to change this outfit, wear a Taoist robe, change the crystal ball into a table engraved with gossip, change the black cloak into a flag, and then say this again! But now it looks like this... Shen Tu cooperated and found that he couldn''t fit it anymore. "What do you mean, childe? Can''t you trust me?" The old witch looked at Shen, then waved her hand, and a lot of things came out of her palm. From gemstones of various colors and sizes to charm sachets, you can find everything! "If you don''t buy one, it will come true in three days! Each one only needs one or two silver!" "..." Shen Hu and the little turtle looked at each other and looked at the guy: "didn''t you just say free?" "Yes, life is free. But if you want these jewels and spells I have blessed, then one or two silver!" The old witch raised a finger and said. "..." Shen shook his head, but after thinking about it, he gave him a silver or two. After all, people have said such good things to you for a long time. Did you listen in vain? What''s more, when you and little turtle come to this strange place for the first time, you should always be careful to avoid any trouble. Otherwise, who knows what will happen? It was for this reason that Shen Tu directly lost a silver or two and then turned around and left. As for the things in the book, none of them moved. It has to be said that although Shen Jian''s Little Turtle first entered the Jianghu, with some things taught by old Lin, at least they don''t look so rookie! This is good enough. As long as Shen is careful and cautious, coupled with the identity of a warrior, it will be enough to shock many people. "Hum! I doubt if I''m a liar!" The old witch looked at Shen''s back and said, "come back, you little devil who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai! Old woman, I''m not a liar. Trading belongs to trading and divination belongs to divination. Take this gem!" "Eh?" Behind him came the sound of breaking the air, which made Shen suddenly stop and took the red gem with a wave of his hand. "Farewell!" It''s enough to know that the old witch has no malice, or at least she doesn''t show malice to herself. Why bother more! Therefore, Shen Zhu turned around and left here with the little turtle in his arms. Walking towards the commercial street of the town, it is not only the most crowded place, but also the busiest place in the town. Just in time to find a place to live, Shen has always remembered Lin Lao''s teachings. Chapter 31 The hottest places are often the most chaotic, but also the safest. Because there are many people there and all the three religions are there, it is very dangerous and easy to cause trouble. But at the same time, it''s also very safe, because all the busy places represent quick money! Making money will make people jealous, and then start to participate. Businessmen like harmony to make money, so even if there is chaos, it will be stopped at the first time. Therefore, it is very safe. If it is completely disordered, once the reputation is gone, it is impossible to recover it in the future. Making money is good, but life is the most important! Therefore, these prosperous areas are naturally held in the hands of those who have power and power. Once there is any accident, they are the most anxious! Especially those who look big. After walking around the street, Shen found that although the place was small, it had all kinds of internal organs and a lot of small things. However, Shen Tu just looked at it curiously and had no desire to buy. However, seeing the little turtle drooling, Shen chose some small cakes for the little turtle. There were many different flavors in one piece, which made the little turtle smile at once. But in Shen''s heart, he calculated silently. Although Shangyuan town is only a small place in the huge area of the world of Warcraft, even if it has a diversified and rich atmosphere, it is not difficult to imagine what other big cities will be like. Sitting by the window, Shen ordered two dishes, and then silently observed everything around him. The tea cup is placed in front of the chest and the chopsticks are placed horizontally at the mouth of the cup. Shen recalled that Lin Lao said that we must do this when eating in a strange environment. This represents a bowl of water! I''m here for dinner. I want the same thing as others! If there are different places or added materials, you don''t know whether you can afford the consequences! In addition, old Lin taught Shen some other things, but he can''t use them for the time being. In fact, Shen Jian knew very well that he was still too young to play any role in the old Jianghu. What he could scare was just some novices who were almost fledgling like him. Soon, the waiter came over with the food. After putting it away, he broke the chopsticks at the mouth of the bowl and threw them on the ground. Then a pot of tea, the Phoenix three nodded, poured a cup for Shen, then took out a new pair of chopsticks, put them aside, and then turned and left. And this is the store''s reply to Shen. Harmony makes money, welcome all kinds of distinguished guests! If there is any dissatisfaction, you will have nothing to say even if you tear down our shop! Shen nodded, picked up the water cup and kicked the leg of the table. His index finger gently wiped around the mouth of the cup and drank half a cup. This was an agreement with the store. Everyone makes money by being kind, and rules are followed in all places! This is a set of rules for wandering in the Jianghu. Of course, you can not talk about these "red tape", but in this way, you will be specially taken care of and even rewarded with the logo of evil guests. You think this guy is not coming to eat and stay in a restaurant, but to find trouble. Harmony is the most important thing to make money, but if you cut off other people''s money, the consequences are self-evident. At that time, it depends on who has a hard fist. When Shen came to the door to say hello, he was actually telling the store to convey his goodwill. I was a "good people" and simply came to dinner! In this way, at least the store can rest assured! However, Shen also knew that he had found the right place. This inn is not only the largest in Shangyuan Town, but also entertains martial artists! Otherwise, the waiter can''t understand those at all, so there''s no next thing. After eating too many snacks, the little turtle finally drank only a bowl of soup and patted his stomach with satisfaction. Shen Tan could not help stretching. Then he went back to the room, checked the doors and windows, and fell asleep. Despite his serious illness during this period, he had to keep coming here. Then he wandered the street all afternoon. After eating a full meal, Shen Tan finally showed a trace of fatigue. Finally, he fell into bed and fell into deep sleep. These days, Shen''s psychological pressure and things on his shoulders are really too much. The little turtle lying on one side looked at Shen, looked around, and finally closed his eyes slowly. Shen Jian is like this. Why is it not. This night is a very important night for both Shen Jian and little turtle. It is always one of the best potions to empty yourself and rest without thinking of anything. When he opened his eyes and pushed open the window, Shen Tan took a breath of fresh air, washed and took out the paper he bought yesterday. Because he couldn''t write a brush, Shen finally used a piece of charcoal instead of a pencil. According to the marks on his clothes, he drew a new one. After that, Shen was relieved: "I hope there will be some clues next!" "Xiao Tan, someone is coming!" At this time, the sleeping turtle on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded and quickly put away the drawing. His eyes looked like outside the door. "Dong Dong Dong!" The knock on the door relieved Shen and Xiao Gui, because if it were the enemy, they would not be so polite. The room they booked is at the end of the corridor. There can be no outsiders at all! "Objectively, little old man is the boss of Shuiyun inn. If you have trouble, please forgive me!" A voice that sounded very smooth came, making people inexplicably have a good impression. This immediately reminded Shen of the middle-aged man named Zhong Li in the red moon team. He was very smooth in dealing with people and was very good at dealing with people. It can be said that he was all gold. "Innkeeper?" The little turtle looked at Shen Tu suspiciously. Shen Tu made a quiet gesture, then went to the door and opened the door: "innkeeper? What do you call it?" However, when he saw someone coming, he was stunned. Because he was still unable to speak fluent Mandarin from a white man with blond hair, blue eyes and a high nose. His pronunciation was even more notarial and mellow than him. He couldn''t hear any different accent at all. But Shen also knew that there was such a multi-ethnic society in the human world of the world of Warcraft. Everyone was like this. They didn''t disturb their skin color. "Disturb the guests!" The innkeeper didn''t care about Shen''s undisguised vigilance at all. He smiled very happily and said, "little old man is the innkeeper. My surname is Wang and cursive words fly." "Shopkeeper Wang, you''re welcome!" Shen Tu nodded, "but I don''t know what to visit!" "Hehe, this is actually a good thing. The second brother asked me more, sir, are you a martial artist?" Shopkeeper Wang did not care at all about Shen''s seemingly polite but actually indifferent attitude. Most people would just introduce themselves, but Shen did not. In general, it''s very impolite, but even so, shopkeeper Wang didn''t show the slightest other expression. It can be seen that this man has some means to become the owner of the largest Inn in the town! "There will be some dealer''s moves, which is difficult to pedal the hall of elegance!" Shen Tu answered with another ambiguous answer. "Hehe, being objective is really too cautious!" Shopkeeper Wang couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he heard this: "well, I have a business here. I don''t know whether it''s objective or not. If so, please give me an accurate answer... Objective spring and autumn geometry, but it''s past the year of reaching the crown?" Listening to shopkeeper Wang''s words, Shen felt a little ashamed. You still can''t think of what it''s like to hear words like "spring and autumn geometry" and "the year of the crown" from a "crooked nut". If he hadn''t read history books often, he might not know. Even if you know what to ask, but how to answer, it''s easy to make a joke. "When you tie your hair, before the crown." The so-called spring and autumn geometry is to ask how old you are, but when you reach the crown year. Reach the crown, that is, 20 years old. Shen Jian is 18 this year, so his answer is that when his hair is tied, it is more than 15, and before his crown, it is less than 20. Although he answered, he actually didn''t answer. Shen didn''t directly tell shopkeeper Wang how old he was! "Good, good!" However, after hearing Shen''s words, shopkeeper Wang was a little excited. His happy and angry face could not help showing a real expression, rather than the falseness of a businessman. It can be seen that he is really happy at the moment! "I don''t know. Would you like to hear what business it is?" "This..." Shen Tu thought for a moment and nodded, "please!" Lin Lao left himself a lot of silver, but not much. In such a world, although money is external, it is an essential thing. There are many things. As long as you have money to open the way, you will make many big things small and avoid unnecessary trouble. Therefore, whether it is their own world or the world of Warcraft, money has its unique use and charm! After looking over, little turtle has determined that the shopkeeper is not a martial artist and can''t pose a threat to himself. In that case, why not listen? If this can make a lot of money, Shen is also willing to cooperate with you. "In fact, I take the liberty to disturb the objectivity. The little old man knows that it is inconvenient, but it has to be a helpless move!" Shopkeeper Wang sighed and then said, "in fact, this matter is not only about this inn, but also about the whole town!" "Oh?" Shen Jian picked up the kettle, poured two glasses of water and looked at shopkeeper Wang: "I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s still related to Shangyuan town?" "Well, that''s a long story!" The innkeeper spoke slowly to Shen. In short, there are two towns around here. One is Shangyuan Town, and the other is Yunyu town in the East. Chapter 32 The two towns are not far apart, so there are often business communication, which gradually drives the economy of the two towns. Over time, such a large profit gradually makes people''s desire rise and fall. The Zhou family in Yunyu town didn''t want to share such a big profit with the Wang family in Shangyuan Town, so they decided to dominate! Therefore, they forcibly occupied a water source shared by the two towns! Shangyuan town has no water source, so it is difficult to use water. It is even more difficult for the makers outside the town. It can be said that this has moved the foundation of Shangyuan town! As the largest family in Shangyuan Town, the Wang family naturally couldn''t see everything about themselves and was destroyed by the Zhou family! Therefore, the people of the family gathered and began to compete for the water source. This lasted more than two years. The two families came and went, and they lost and won. The water source problem in Shangyuan town was barely guaranteed. However, the strength of the water source, on the natural waterfall, there are still battles of different sizes every day. After two years, the two families are a little tired, but if they give up now, what they have done before will not be wasted? But if it continues, it is difficult to bear the huge consumption. In desperation, the two families personally went to the Li family in Blackwater city to ask for help and preside over justice. After all, the 100 towns around Blackwater city are under the jurisdiction of the Li family. It can be said that the Li family is here, which is the same treatment as the earth emperor! No one dared to give the Li family a face. Even the Wang family and the Zhou family in the two towns must pay tribute to the Li family every year to ensure peace. "Blackwater city... Li family?" After hearing this, Shen Tu showed a clear look, but he was confused at the bottom of his heart. Although we can imagine the power of the Li family, Shen Tu, a modern man, was not surprised. It''s like you see the richest man in the world, but what can it be? After you have seen it, you can become the richest man in the world? To put it bluntly, from the perspective of a modern person, I don''t think there is any difference. At least we are still in an equal position, which is very different from the human beings in the world of Warcraft. The hierarchy of classes is more obvious and prominent. "Yes, Li family!" Shopkeeper Wang''s face showed deep worship and fear. Obviously, the Li family has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people around here. No matter which aspect, it is not comparable to the Wang family or the Zhou family. "The Li family sent a team to stay at the water source, and then the two towns began a big competition!" Shopkeeper Wang showed some caution on his face: "two wins in three games. The loser will move to the other town with all the resources and population in the town! The two towns will be merged into one, so there will be no need to quarrel in the future, and the problem of water source will be solved!" "The most important thing is that for the Li family, it is profitable without harm!" At a glance, Shen Tu understood the calculations of the Li family. "Yes!" Shopkeeper Wang lowered his head and sighed. These towns are under the control of the Li family. Even if these towns are merged, I''m afraid they may not be able to pose any threat to the Li family! Therefore, they did not pay attention to this matter. We can see from the fact that they began to let it go for more than two years. After the merger, there will be more and more resources to maximize benefits and pay tribute to the Li family! Even after the merger, the two families will please the Li family for who can further control the town! It can be said that this is beneficial to the Li family! That''s why they see so happily. "So, shopkeeper, are you the Wang family?" Shen Zhu nodded and was curious: "what I don''t understand is that you can''t use me. I''m just a passer-by, and I can''t take the turn to fight! What''s more, I can''t help with my little power!" "Hahaha... You are modest!" Shopkeeper Wang laughed and then said, "these three innings have won two. Now there is the last game left." "The last one? So fierce?" Shen Jian raised his eyebrows and said, "is it one to one?" "No! It''s one to zero!" Shopkeeper Wang smiled: "we drew in the first game. The two masters were exhausted and died together in the end!" "Die together?" Shen took a breath of air-conditioning silently. He didn''t expect that it was so fierce. "So the Wang family won the second game!" "Win!" Old Wang smiled and nodded, but his face was ugly again: "but the Li family gave orders in the third game!" "Command?" "Yes, the third game, there is a limit! Age limit!" Shopkeeper Wang sighed: "the one below the crown can represent the competition!" "Oh?" After hearing this, Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully, and finally understood what the shopkeeper was looking for himself. But for his own strength, whether he or the little turtle, there is no accurate grasp. Is this a high or a low level when you are a novice? The most important thing is that I don''t have the experience of fighting against people! All his skills are based on fighting with martial animals and beasts. He fights with people and may be the kind of life and death. Shen is still a little scared at the bottom of his heart. "Please rest assured that everyone in the two towns knows the truth. At the age of 16, there are only a few people who can contract martial animals. Their strength is full of calculation, and their strength will not exceed the level of martial arts." Shopkeeper Wang said, "so the two towns are selecting the one with the highest force as the representative to fight!" "In other words, we still need to select?" Shen Hu nodded clearly. "Objective rest assured, objective rest assured!" Shopkeeper Wang thought Shen was going to refuse, so he quickly said, "as long as you objectively agree to participate in the selection, you will be rewarded with five or two gold regardless of success or failure! Once you are selected, you will be rewarded with 100 gold! If you win in the end, our Wang family is willing to take out a 50 year old ginseng to replenish your life!" "Fifty years of ginseng?" Hearing this herb, Shen felt a little excited. Even the little turtle, who had been lying on the bed, could not help but stand up and look at Shen. At first, Shen Tu didn''t know what use it was. He thought the one left by Lin Lao was for saving lives. After all, it is not surprising that many prescriptions need medicinal materials such as ginseng. What''s more, Shen Zhu knew from his own knowledge that ginseng is now a very expensive maintenance product. But... During the journey, in order to hang his life, the little turtle used the mountain cucumber, and Shen realized that he was wrong. It was outrageous! After breaking through the realm of Wu Shi that day, I haven''t had time to consolidate my foundation. After that, he suffered from Liangshan village. He was so exhausted that he almost ran out of oil lamps! It was because of that ginseng that I saved my life. Needless to say, the passing energy and Qi and blood of my body were greatly supplemented. On the short journey, just because of this mountain ginseng, the most few days of Shen''s Kung Fu were saved, and the martial arts realm was directly consolidated in the martial servant realm. His martial arts cultivation talent is average, but if he has enough herbs, Shen Peng is sure to go up to the next level! If so, it would be a great thing! But... At the thought of fighting with others, Shen felt hesitant again. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "Fifty years of ginseng!" Shopkeeper Wang didn''t see the subtle change in Shen''s look at this time, and said, "and be objective. You should know that this time, you will perform in front of the Li family. If you perform well enough, maybe you will ascend to the sky!" "Although there are many people under the age of 20 who have reached the martial arts level, they are scarce treasures in our remote town! Although there are many Li family, they will accept those who have such potential first! At that time, who won''t give the little brother some thin noodles in 180 towns around here?" "I... I''ll think about it!" Shen wanted to say no, but a word behind shopkeeper Wang made Shen hesitate again. Shen did not care about money or power. But in this strange world, without these things, it is difficult for me to stand. Not to mention finding Ding Lei and the gang of bandits who killed Liangshan village. Although very helpless, but this is really the reality they have to face! You can''t find any clues in such a vast world of beasts just by yourself. Even a Li family''s territory is enough to find it for a lifetime. "In that case, please keep this invitation objectively!" Shopkeeper Wang stood up and took out an invitation from his arms: "early tomorrow morning, there will be a challenge arena in the town center. The strongest one will be selected to fight on behalf of our town. Objectively, please take your time!" "Take your time!" Shen Jian got up, accepted the invitation and sent shopkeeper Wang away. "Little..." "Shh!" Just as the Little Turtle was about to speak, Shen put his index finger in front and shook his head. Seeing this, the little turtle felt his head. He was really tempted by the fifty year old ginseng. After returning to bed, Shen Tu picked up the little turtle and smiled: "be careful, the wall has ears!" "Well, I see!" The little turtle nodded. He remembered that when Grandpa Lin taught them both, he said the most words was that there must be a heart of harm and a heart of prevention. Since you have decided to wander the Jianghu, you must be careful all the time. Because maybe in the next second, you lost your life because of your negligence. Such things are too common in this world. "Then you say, shall we join?" Shen Hu hesitated and looked at the little turtle. "You want me to say... Join!" The little turtle nodded seriously: "we need that ginseng to replenish qi and blood and forge our body! If we think we can make a breakthrough by fighting, the growth of Qi and blood will be very slow. At that time, we will improve our realm, but our body can''t keep up." "At that time, Xiao Tan, your physical strength is not enough, and even some powerful skills cannot be released! Therefore, if you want to become a martial artist, you must exercise a strong physique!" Chapter 33 "So, do I have to get this ginseng?" Shen took a breath and understood what little turtle meant. The foundation of everything is that one''s strength can be improved. Otherwise, everything is useless. "In that case, let''s go and have a look tomorrow! Just taking advantage of this opportunity, I also want to see how far I am from other martial arts. It''s best to get Taoist ginseng. If not, let''s continue to practice hard!" Shen made up his mind. "Well, that''s right!" The little turtle nodded: "we should work together!" After dinner, Shen and little turtle began to practice in the room. The rhythm of breathing gradually became very long and secluded. The aura in the air seemed to bend and twist like life. Finally, it turned into a big one and a small two pieces of smoke. With the breathing of Shen Tan and the little turtle, it came in and out from time to time. It seemed very strange! There are many martial arts practitioners, but I''ve never heard of them who can trigger Reiki substantiation during cultivation. Fortunately, Shen and Xiao Gui have never practiced in front of outsiders, so others don''t know the secret, otherwise they will be greatly tarnished. In this way, a day and a night passed quietly. The next morning, the sound of gongs and drums came from outside, followed by the performance of a group of Western orchestras. When he opened the window, Shen looked at the Western orchestras in suits and was slightly distracted. If he hadn''t had a shred of reason, Shen thought he had returned to his own world and was watching a concert! You can''t imagine this strange feeling. For Shen, it really takes a long time to adapt to this strange world! "Xiao Tan, have you started?" The little turtle came up and looked down and asked. "It should be!" Shen Fu stretched out and looked at the turtle. "Are you ready?" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded and looked very serious. In fact, it is not allowed to summon martial animals at will in cities and towns. If you want to compete in the challenge arena, you need to declare in advance. After all, martial beasts also have emotions. Although they can be stopped as contract warriors, even if they are one thousandth of a second late, they may lead to unimaginable consequences. However, some small towns are not so particular, so as long as they don''t cause trouble, no one will care. But it''s different in big places. Of course, there are exceptions... Such as little turtle! Land turtles are almost better than ordinary pets in everyone''s eyes. They won''t be taken into account at all. So it won''t attract attention. After a simple bite of breakfast, Shen Hu slowly left with the little turtle in his arms. Shopkeeper Wang looked at Shen''s back and breathed a sigh of relief. He was not a warrior, and he didn''t know how strong Shen was. However, with his recognition of people since he opened the inn for more than 30 years, he believes he has not mistaken people. Although Shen Tan seemed very weak, it seemed that he didn''t fit in with the warrior at all. However, he was very surprised to observe the killing intention in God''s eyes. It was for this reason that he chose to give Shen an invitation. The obliteration is well hidden, and even another person may not be able to see it. But shopkeeper Wang''s can, so he believes in his intuition. Maybe Shen is really a surprise! At the moment, the two people in the challenge arena have been fighting. Looking at their age, they are almost one or two, very young. However, one side contracted the martial beast, while the other side fought with its own hard strength. In Shen''s eyes, it was just like playing the house. Shen smiled a little. However, the ordinary onlookers around him were watching with interest. Occasionally, they even shouted "good" and so on, which stunned Shen. Looking at the old people on the high seat of the challenge arena, it''s no surprise that they should be the people of the Wang family in Shangyuan town who are responsible for the martial arts competition in the challenge arena. "Little Turtle, what do you think of the strength of these people?" "I can''t feel it!" The little turtle took a look and shook his head: "they all hide the martial animals in their bodies, and I can''t notice it. However, looking at the momentum of these five people, there is no accident. At least their strength is at the martial arts level!" "Martial arts teacher?" After hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help but wonder, "can''t they still shut up the red moon?" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded: "although everyone of the martial arts team that saved us was very young, its strength was terrible to describe. I''m afraid any one can ravage the five people in front of us!" When Shen heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Recalling that little turtle dissuaded himself at that time, he couldn''t help looking embarrassed when he didn''t take it seriously. In response to that sentence, only through personal experience can you know how to explain the word strength. The purple flower hundred legged beast is less than two stars. It only kills one and a half stars. It is called the warrior level, that is, the strength below the martial attendant and above the martial disciple. In this way, he lost half his life. Shen can''t believe how powerful the martial arts teacher is! Soon, the victory or defeat in the challenge arena appeared. The result was greatly surprised that it was the young man who won the game all by his physical quality. A guy who doesn''t even have a martial beast won a man with a martial beast? Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and was full of doubts. "Doesn''t it mean that only those who contract martial animals can embark on the path of martial arts?" "Are they both martial artists?" The little turtle looked white. "All right!" Shen Tu shrugged his shoulders. Indeed. If it''s just two children with no combat experience who are martial artists, then the world is really a joke. "Master, I think it''s about to start!" An old man on the high seat of the challenge arena looked at the middle-aged man in the center and said, "it seems that there are no good seeds outside. Let''s look for them from the family!" "Well, I have to!" The master of the Wang family nodded and waved. Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and landed steadily on the challenge arena. "Boy, go down! Enough fun!" "Fancy, who are you? I don''t even pay attention to the warrior who contracts the beast. Do you think I will be afraid of you?" The young man who won the game sneered, clenched his hands and rushed over quickly. Under the challenge arena, Shen Peng shook his head at the scene. In his opinion, the young man''s speed is like a snail. The most important thing is that he is full of flaws. In just a moment, as he stepped forward, Shen''s mind quickly came up with at least three ways to kill with one blow! After returning to his senses, Shen was frightened by what was in his mind. "What were you thinking just now?" I asked myself countless times in my heart. "Xiao Tan, are you okay?" The little turtle patted Shen Tan''s hand and said with worry. "Don''t worry, little turtle, I''m fine!" Shen Hu shook his head. "Wow! Look what kind of beast it is. It''s so beautiful!" When the cries of surprise came, Shen looked like a challenge arena again! What catches the eye is a majestic white Goshawk. His white wings and sharp claws, especially his eyes, made Shen Peng think of the word "hit every shot and hit every target". Such a pair of eyes, even thousands of miles away, I''m afraid they can see your every move? "Xiao Hu, this is a fast feathered beast, but I don''t know what the qualification is. If the qualification reaches the Yellow level, as long as it is properly cultivated, it may even evolve into one of the overlords in the sky... Split feathered empty fierce beast!" The little turtle''s voice came from the bottom of Shen''s heart again. "Split feather empty fierce beast?" Shen Jian raised his eyebrows. He had heard the name of the martial beast. One of the top predators among flying beasts, it has the speed beyond hurricanes, and even space can be torn at this speed. It is said that their feathers contain the power of space. When flying fast, they can start an instant space jump! It''s just a pity... Such a top overlord is very rare. And the fast feathered beast in front of us is just what kind it may become in the future. Strictly speaking, any martial beast can evolve into an incomparably powerful existence! But most of them are unknown. Finally, they evolved into some humble martial beasts, which can help very little. Immediately, I saw the young figure inching and had disappeared in front of me. The palm turned into a sharp claw. Before the guy who rushed up could react, his neck had been raised. "One last chance!" "I... I admit defeat!" Feeling the three bleeding holes in his neck, the young man begged for mercy with tears and snot. "Give face, don''t want face!" The young man was cold for a while, and then directly left the young man behind the challenge arena. "Master Wang Hai wins!" The referee came up and said, "next, please invite the challenger to the stage!" "Now that Haige is on board, I''ll play too!" A voice suddenly came from the wall not far away. If the other party didn''t take the initiative to leak, I''m afraid no one would feel that there was still a person standing so close to themselves. "It''s a hundred eye magic eye? Unexpectedly, it''s incredible to see so many powerful martial beasts!" The little turtle couldn''t help sighing again. "Baimu magic eye? The name..." Shen Jian was a little strange. "That''s a very dangerous guy. He will fight wherever he passes. Hundreds of eyes emit colorful light. As long as you look at each other, you will fall into his illusion!" The little turtle looked a little serious: "this is a bad beast all the time!" "Oh?" Shen Hu nodded. Unexpectedly, he saw an evil beast here! What surprised him even more was that someone could make a contract with the evil beast, which was incredible. "It seems that this battle today is really interesting!" Chapter 34 "Hum! Old six, what if you come back? The ginseng must be mine!" Wang Hai looked at the young man walking in the air and said coldly. "Ha ha, I naturally believe what Haige said! However, Haige has become the first person of the younger generation of my Wang family for so long. Xiaoxiao really can''t bear to see Haige working so hard alone!" When the young man came to the challenge arena, the people around him suddenly came back to their senses. It''s really clever to walk down from the wall and finally directly to the challenge arena. If it''s body method lightness skill or something, it''s understandable. After all, even in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s no big deal. Many martial artists can do this. But Wang Xiaoxiao''s hand shocked everyone. "Xiao Tan, do you see anything?" The little turtle asked softly. "I can only see that what comes over is a virtual shadow, as if it is a person composed of light, not Wang Xiaoxiao! But I can''t see where Wang Xiaoxiao''s real body is!" Shen Tu shook his head and said. Yes, not to mention whether the martial artist can do Wang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, even if he can, it is definitely not what he can do in his current cultivation. The reason for this scene, no accident, should be the Wu beast contracted with him, which has a great relationship! "I don''t know, but I guess Wang Xiaoxiao should be in the challenge arena all the time! Just because of the relationship between 100 eyes and magic eyes, he created a huge illusion and shrouded all the people who came here! Therefore, Wang Xiaoxiao seems to be invisible and hidden in the challenge arena!" "Still have such ability?" After hearing this, Shen was greatly surprised. There are many strange martial arts skills. Shen Tu also learned something from Lu Ming. After all, it is not surprising that every contract warrior can realize the same through contract feedback. But Wang Xiaoxiao''s martial arts still surprised Shen Peng! This is a little too abnormal "If you want my position, it depends on your ability!" Wang Hai looked at Wang and smiled: "don''t forget, my swift feather beast is your nemesis!" At the moment when the voice fell, Wang Hai disappeared in place. The speed was amazing. This root was completely different when dealing with youth. But the next second, Wang Hai''s hands turned into claws and suddenly grabbed the air on the right. "Really found it?" Shen Peng sighed in surprise. He could see that at the moment of Wang Hai''s attack, his hands turned into claws and his internal power was incomparably thick. At the same time as like as two peas of light blue light, the eyes will be exactly the same as the eyes of the swift beast. "Hum! So what? What do you think I''ve been doing all these years?" Wang Xiaoxiao sneered. The next second, hundreds of Wang Xiaoxiao himself appeared in the whole challenge arena! "Multiple shadows!" Shen Tu subconsciously spit out a sentence. No way. It''s so similar. "This is an illusion!" The little turtle glanced angrily: "however, each phantom has a certain physical attack ability! One or two may not be high, but it can make so many at one time. It''s not easy for Wang Xiaoxiao!" "Indeed, it is not easy to develop the art of shadow separation!" Shen Hu nodded. At the moment, Wang Hai 1vs100 is also playing hot. Wang Xiaoxiao''s hallucinogenic ability is too strong to give Wang Hai a chance to get close. Although Wang Hai is fast and can see through Wang Xiaoxiao, it is still too difficult to break through the 100 people''s welcome. When he felt it, Wang Xiaoxiao had exchanged positions with other phantoms and left in an instant. Soon, Wang Hai was hurt and looked very embarrassed standing on the challenge arena, while Wang Xiaoxiao around him was still nothing different. Hundreds of eyes were full of ridicule. Looking at Wang Hai, the whole person was not hurt. Compared with Wang Hai, it''s really neat. With such a clear contrast, it seems that the outcome is one point and the outcome is out. To fight a guy like Wang Xiaoxiao depends not only on strength, but also on psychological quality. Otherwise, if you fight like this, you''ll have to kill yourself in the end. No matter how they fight, they just can''t kill each other. Moreover, Wang Xiaoxiao''s illusion remains unchanged. Once the war is over, their spirit will collapse first. At the moment, Wang Hai doesn''t look very good. Breathing heavily, the whole person is like a cow. The fit fast feather beast is out of fit again because of too much consumption! "How awesome!" Shen Chen, who was sitting on the stage, sighed with emotion and had to admit that neither Wang Xiaoxiao nor Wang Hai was really weak. This was the battle between the real fighters, which opened Shen''s eyes. "Who do you think will win, Xiao tan?" The little turtle asked. "Of course, Wang smiled. Isn''t the result obvious?" Shen Tu shook his head: "both of them are Wu Shi realm, but Wang Xiaoxiao''s ability is too complicated. I''m afraid there''s no way for me!" "Wang Hai is too tired to stand up at the moment. He consumes too much physical energy and can''t even fit!" "It makes sense!" The little turtle nodded: "but the end may not be like this!" "Little Turtle, you watch the king..." Before Shen Jian finished speaking, Wang Hai on the challenge arena suddenly stood up, and the breath of internal force rolling became stronger and stronger. Even Shen Jian under the challenge arena could clearly feel it. For the ordinary audience who are closer, it is more like a gust of vigorous wind, which forcibly blew them over. "I didn''t intend to leak so soon, but I didn''t expect you to use the hundred eye magic eye to this extent! And you can keep fit for a long time without spreading! It seems that the sixth brother hasn''t relaxed during this time!" Wang Hai, who was out of breath, straightened up and looked very embarrassed! "But it''s good. I realized this move when I broke through the Wu Shi agency. After a whole year, I can only use it when I broke through the Wu Shi agency. Sixth brother, you''re the first to see him. I hope you can be satisfied!" At the same time, Wang Hai''s internal force surged out and rushed into the sky. The swift feathered beast flying overhead spun rapidly. With the blessing of Wang Hai''s internal force, it grew faster and faster, and finally seemed to turn into a twisted light. Everyone in the audience subconsciously closed their eyes, but Shen Peng clearly saw that at this moment, the fast feather beast suddenly burst out countless feathers, shooting in all directions like an arrow, completely covering the attack, leaving no dead corner at all. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, it was like setting off firecrackers in the challenge arena. The visions of Wang Xiaoxiao instantly turned into a section of smoke and then dissipated. At this time, the remaining phantom''s face finally showed an incredible look: "how possible! How can you break through to the middle level!" Unfortunately, it''s too late after all. Wang Hai''s move has been completed. The whole challenge arena is completely shrouded in it. Even if you want to jump off the challenge arena, you will be attacked by him! It can be said that there is no way to avoid The silver white feathers swept in all directions with endless killing opportunities, and it took more than ten seconds to stop. Look again, the whole challenge arena seems to have been bombarded by shells. It''s terrible. Wang Xiaoxiao fell down on the challenge arena, gasping heavily. Although he hasn''t fainted yet, his whole body has been dyed red. Beside him, a hundred eye magic eye fell to the ground. It looked a little similar to a lizard, but its body was full of eyes with blood and tears closed. It looked very miserable. "Is this the magic eye?" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully. "Don''t look like this, this guy likes to kill most. No matter a warrior or a warrior beast, as long as he gets the move, he will start to become manic and crazy, and completely fall into the killing!" The little turtle said, "so be careful when you meet these evil beasts in the future. None of these evil beasts is easy to get along with! If you can contract evil beasts, this Wang Xiaoxiao is by no means a good kind!" "Well, I understand!" Shen Hu nodded and looked at the little turtle''s eyes, with a smile on his face. He found that he didn''t know when to start. The little turtle had grown up. Even most of the time, he gave himself a deeper understanding and understanding of the world under his enlightenment and narration. Originally, I always thought I was taking care of the little turtle. But now think about it, it''s ridiculous. On the way out of Liangshan village, if there was no little turtle, I would have been unable to stick to it long ago? "Thank you, little turtle!" "Ah? Say what, thank me?" The little turtle looked at Shen Tu in a daze. He didn''t know what happened again. Why did Shen Tu say this to himself. "Giggle, big brother and sixth brother are really powerful!" At this time, a beautiful figure appeared on the challenge arena again: "but the little sister of that ginseng doesn''t want to give up. What should I do?" At the same time, a huge mosquito half a person tall appeared behind the girl. "Hiss! It''s always a bad beast... Black poison mosquito!" The little turtle looked at the stage in surprise: "have there been so many warriors who contract evil beasts now?" "Another evil beast!" Shen Tu frowned, because the black poison mosquito was full of blood as soon as it appeared. His eyes looked at the audience under the challenge arena, showing a greedy look, as if he saw the pig Bajie of ginseng fruit! Shen had no doubt that if the woman didn''t have super control over the Wu beast, the black poison mosquito had definitely begun to "grow in large pieces" at the moment. In particular, the long and sharp mouthpiece, which was dripping blood like a spear, made people shudder at a glance. "If you were bitten, it wouldn''t be a bag problem? The whole person''s blood was drained..." Chapter 35 "Nine younger sisters!" Wang Hai looked at the figure in front of him: "black poison mosquito is really difficult to pester, but it is not my opponent! Why waste a martial beast for a mountain cucumber!" "It doesn''t matter! If the eldest brother can do it, the younger sister is also very happy!" The woman showed a tempting smile: "I''ve wanted to change one for a long time. I''m very grateful for my big brother to help my little sister!" "OK! In that case, don''t blame big brother!" Wang Hai snorted coldly, waved his big hand quickly, and the feather beast turned into a flash of light. "Black poison mosquito, black poison barrier!" The woman smiled and said, "if you say do it, do it. Big brother is really the same. I don''t know how to pity xiangxiyu!" At the same time, the mouthparts of the black poison mosquito spewed out a blood mist. Although it was not strong, it sent out a strong smell of blood, which made everyone cover their mouths and noses. "Be careful, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle said, "this guy''s poison is very powerful. When there is a wound on his body, you can''t touch this poison fog!" Shen had not had time to ask why, but he had got the answer from Wang Hai in the challenge arena. The wounds on Wang Hai''s body left by Wang Xiaoxiao, although not deep, were not shallow. At the moment of contact with the poisonous fog, they burst. More importantly, Shen can clearly feel the Qi and blood in Wang Hai''s flesh. At this moment, the black poison mosquito''s body is gradually getting bigger, like a balloon blown with air. This is also thanks to Wang Hai''s martial arts and abundant Qi and blood. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have become a mummy. This time, however, Shen did not think highly of the woman, because the streamer had found a chance after several rounds of confrontation! The sharp claw tip of the fast feather beast glowed with a cold light. In a flash, the black poison mosquito was forcibly cut into the swollen abdomen, and the whole challenge arena splashed with blood became sticky. The soaring Qi and blood surprised Shen. "How much blood did this guy suck to accumulate so much in his body?" "I don''t know! But I believe there must be many people!" The little turtle shook his head: "this girl is really cruel!" "Sure enough..." Shen Jian''s face changed slightly when he heard the little turtle''s words. Although he had this conjecture, when the little turtle really confirmed it, Shen still felt a little difficult to accept. At the same time, Shen also found that although the little turtle had never left Wushou island before, he knew a lot about Wushou and was very sensitive to the smell of Wushou. You know, this is generally what canine martial animals are good at. Although the little turtle can''t be as abnormal as a dog, he often gives himself enough tips, which can be said to be of great help! Shen Peng also asked little turtle about this, but little turtle shook his head and didn''t know why. According to what little turtle said, it seems that after completing the contract with himself, there will be more things in this regard. No accident, it should have a certain relationship with his so-called heavenly choice! Shen''s understanding should be the "welfare" he received after he came to the world and completed the contract with the martial beast, because only in this way can he, an inexplicable heavenly elect, survive better in the world. After all, he is not an indigenous here and has no experience since childhood. But at the thought of this, Shen became even more skeptical... Since he was the chosen one, who made the decision to set himself as the chosen one? "Xiao Tan, don''t worry, I will always be with you!" When the little turtle felt that Shen''s heart suddenly became very confused, he couldn''t help comforting him: "the village head grandpa said that the road is at our feet, and we can always find the answer to the questions that make us confused and confused on the road!" "Did you find the answer on the way?" Shen took a deep breath and nodded, "thank you, little turtle!" "Hey, hey!" The little turtle scratched his head and showed a silly smile. The speed of fast feathered beasts is unparalleled, but among the martial beasts in the same level, they are also rare opponents. Although it is still uncertain what direction it will evolve in the end, Shen Peng has seen one thing... These cubs who have the potential to become top martial beasts can never be underestimated! But... This made Shen Peng a little curious, because he had never heard the little turtle say how far the land turtle family could evolve? What''s the future growth like... But Shen is confident that little turtle''s future achievements must be the most powerful! The black poison mosquito was ripped open and even died before it could fit. This was the first time Shen had seen the scene in which a martial beast was killed in the battle, but he found that the woman on the stage was not angry, but the smile on her face was even more strange. "Giggle... Brother is really powerful, and little sister admits defeat!" The woman smiled: "but what will big brother do next!" While talking, the crowd was suddenly separated, and a figure slowly stepped onto the challenge arena! Seeing this scene, Shen Jian sighed with emotion that as soon as he arrived in the town, he saw so many fighters and battles, which undoubtedly taught him a good lesson and gave him a better understanding of the world. "Old three!" When Wang Hai saw the visitor, his face was finally dignified: "unexpectedly, I won over the second son. You chose Xiao Jiu!" "Elder brother, you have left the family for so long, so why should you come back? It''s enough for the third brother to shoulder the burden of the family leader! Elder brother is the king''s Tianjiao, who has achieved the great position of martial arts and become the superior existence of the king''s family, isn''t it good?" The man slowly opened his hood and appeared in front of him with long silver hair and a handsome face of European people. The third son of the Wang family, Wang Tao! All the children of the Wang family were born to the Wang family leader, so strictly speaking, they are qualified to inherit the position of the Wang family leader. Therefore, the fighting in each room has never stopped. Wang Tao''s mother is a blonde european beauty, so Wang Tao has such a beautiful face. "Those who come are not good!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and finally locked his eyes on the fast feather beast! Yes, the swift feather beast directly ripped and killed the black poison mosquito at the moment of the lightning flint, but... The black poison mosquito! It can be seen from the name that it is a highly poisonous beast. At the moment of opening the belly, the blood in the belly of the black poison mosquito splashed out and faced in all directions! The swift feather beast can''t escape at all and is infected with a lot. It is for this reason that the swift feather beast has actually been poisoned at the moment! "The situation is not optimistic!" Shen Hu shook his head. "Brother, do you want to continue?" While the voice fell, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind Wang Tao. A standing wolf roared up to the sky, but it was amazing that he had no hair but scales! Shiny, like a diamond, solid is everyone''s first impression. "Little Turtle, what''s that?" "Black crystal fog beast!" The little turtle''s face changed slightly: "although it''s not a bad beast, it''s a very ferocious martial beast. The most important thing is that this guy''s combat effectiveness is very fierce. He''s a natural soldier. He''ll die!" "With strong black crystals, sharp claws and fangs, there are almost no weaknesses!" "And such a beast?" Shen Tan heard a toothache. This guy seems more difficult to deal with "Is this the world of Warcraft? It''s really strong!" Although shopkeeper Wang only said a few words yesterday, he has already let Shen Peng know a lot. It is for this reason that he knows the vastness of the world! Now, such a remote town is already like this. How many strong people will there be in a more prosperous place? At this moment, Shen suddenly wanted to go and have a look. He couldn''t figure out why, but he had this impulse! "Hehe, although I''m not as talented as big brother, I''m lucky. I just contracted the black crystal fog beast not long ago!" Wang Tao looked at Wang Hai: "brother, give up! Wang Lang can''t catch up. If I''m not sure, how can I leak!" "You also wooed the fourth!" After hearing this, Wang Hai''s face finally became very ugly. Among the four best disciples of the Wang family, sea, wave, wave and sky, Wang Hai has the best cultivation talent. He went out to practice martial arts since childhood. Wang Lang is his confidant and stays in the family to help him deal with family information. Wang Lang is very thoughtful and ambitious. He is most loved by the owner, but he is excluded by his brothers. Because they understand that once Wang Lang gains power, they will have no position in the Wang family. Wang Tian''s skill is Wang Hai''s own brother, born of a mother! But I don''t like Wang Hai. I think my eldest brother deprived him of his love. Therefore, I hate Wang Hai very much and spend all day with Wang Tao. Listening to the words of the people around him, Shen quickly came to a conclusion. Looking at the king''s clan leaders and four elders on the high platform, it seemed that they didn''t care about the people on the platform at all, as if these civil strife hadn''t been taken into account at all. This made Shen Tu seem to have a clearer understanding of the jungle law of "the law of the jungle". Even if the brothers in the same family, what can they do? After sighing the darkness of the world again, Shen Zhu tightened the little turtle in his arms: "it''s good to have you!" "Huh?" The little turtle looked at Shen Chen in a daze, but he didn''t ask any more. "In that case, old three... Let me see your progress over the years!" Wang Hai looked at Wang Tao coldly. Obviously, he was not ready to give up the game. "If you want ginseng, have a fight with me!" "OK! Since you insist, don''t blame the third brother!" At the moment when the voice fell, Wang Tao''s hands stretched out sharp claws as Wan as a blade. With the blessing of internal force, it was as if two dark blue flames kept rotating. "How strong!" Looking at this behind the scenes, Shen Peng under the stage couldn''t help but say. Chapter 36 "I really want to fight him once!" The little turtle whispered to himself, showing a touch of war in his eyes. "Bang!" Wang Haishen''s boat was seriously injured, and the swift feather beast was poisoned again. For a moment, it had to rely on evasion. One claw passed, and a huge scratch appeared on the challenge arena, which attracted a burst of constriction of the pupils of countless people. You know, this challenge arena is made of refined steel. But even so, it was incredible that a finger deep trace was caught under the grasp! If it were a person, I''m afraid it would be broken directly "Coming!" Just as Shen shook his head and sighed for Wang Hai, he saw the little turtle in his arms suddenly excited: "I knew it! I knew it! The swift feather beast can evolve in blood!" "What!" Shen was excited when he listened to the little turtle. Blood evolution, that is equivalent to opening the biggest shackles on the way forward! Once the "eh?" At this time, Wang Hai suddenly took a strange look at Shen Zhu under the stage! Because both the Wang family''s children and the audience lowered their heads when facing their eyes. But only Shen Tu, with his bright eyes, looked at himself. "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle grabbed his arm and turned to look at Shen Peng. "OK, I see!" Shen Tu nodded, then pushed away the crowded crowd and walked to the stairs. "Well... Can you let your Qingguang Jinghong move his ass? I can''t go up!" At this time, everyone except Wang Hai suddenly found that a young man had stepped into the challenge arena again! However, because Qingguang startled Hong''s size was too large, it just blocked up the upper and lower openings of the challenge arena. "Wow!" After returning to consciousness, there was an uproar! None of them thought that after seeing the strength of Wang Hai, there were still people going up! "Young man, come back quickly! Life matters..." "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Young master Wang''s strength is what he can resist!" "Young master Wang should be the first young man of us? Is this young man looking for death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, there was a lot of discussion under the stage. "Who''s that guy?" The disciples of the Wang family could not help but look strangely at Shen. "The martial arts competition on the stage? Is the martial animal in his arms... Pet turtle?" "Er..." As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes almost moved to the little turtle, from initial amazement to undisguised ridicule. Although the land turtle is a martial beast, everyone knows that such a martial beast is useless. It is just a waste wood! Chapter 37 Even those with poor family and no way to contract powerful martial animals will never contract land turtles. Because they are too weak. What can a warrior do even if he contracts? I can''t help the warrior at all The means of attack are rare, or almost none. Defense talent is even more common. Although the turtle family also has some powerful existence, it definitely does not include land turtles. To put it bluntly, this is still the limitation of talent potential! Therefore, the existence of land turtles is of no use at all except raising them as pets. If the warrior contracts this kind of warrior beast, he is simply destroying and wasting his talent! At least, many people may have seen a land turtle for the first time in their life. "Well... I want to fight you!" Shen came over from the edge, waved his hand and said, "Qingguang Jinhong, it''s the first time I''ve fought with an evolved martial beast. I''m looking forward to it!" "Er..." Looking at Shen Tan who came forward, everyone looked at him and thought Shen Tan was a little funny. "You... Want to fight me?" Wang Hai frowned: "is the beast you contracted really a land turtle?" "Of course!" Shen Tu nodded, then released his internal power and instantly formed a breeze blowing in all directions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples of the Wang family were stunned at this moment and laughed loudly the next second! "This... Is this sweeping the floor?" "Brother, hurry down! Look at that one just now? It''s gone with a bang!" "Don''t scare people. What about crying then!" Looking at the king''s disciples, Shen Hu frowned and then looked at xiangwanghai. "OK! I accept your fight!" Looking at Shen''s pure and Chicheng eyes, Wang Hai knew that what Shen said was true, and he really meant nothing else. He really wanted to compete with himself in the challenge arena! At the age of six, Wang Hai saw with his own eyes that Wang Tao''s mother wanted to kill herself. His mother died in the sea of fire in order to protect her. At the age of ten, he left the Wang family and Shangyuan town for training. In a flash, he spent nine years just to come back from his studies. There was a daily newspaper, Qiu xuehen! It can be said that from small to large, he has experienced a lot, so although he is young, Wang Hai has an extraordinary mind! I can see that Shen Tu really wants to compete with himself. Those eyes won''t deceive people! Therefore, Wang Hai agreed, and the word was duel, not battle. "Then start!" Seeing Wang Hai''s promise, Shen nodded with a smile, touched the little turtle and said, "but you should be careful. In fact, I can do it!" "Good!" After hearing this, Wang Hai did not burst into laughter like others, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, but nodded very seriously. "Qingguang startles Hong... Fit!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Everyone present was stunned when they heard Wang Hai''s words. They didn''t expect that Wang Hai was really serious. In their eyes, Shen was like a clown teasing everyone. But I didn''t expect that Wang Hai would be so serious, and even directly integrated with Qingguang Jinghong in the state of evolution. Suddenly, the blue light startled the Hong and turned into a streamer into Wang Hai''s body. Wang Hai was wrapped in a clear light. When the light dissipated, he suddenly changed his appearance. A long blue clothes, no wind automatically floating up, the whole person is as gentle as a relegated fairy. Behind him is a pair of small wings. Around the body, there is a cyan feather constantly around him, as if a naughty child was playing coquettish. "Haige... Are you serious?" A disciple of the Wang family looked at Wang Hai and swallowed his mouth. This problem is also the problem of everyone present. They did not expect that Wang Hai would really face Shen with his strongest state. In the previous three games, Wang Hai didn''t use this hand! But now Everyone couldn''t understand the situation on the field, but everyone jumped off the challenge arena and left here quickly. Because after the combination, Wang Hai''s combat effectiveness reached the martial arts realm. What''s more terrible is the breath in his body, which made them feel flustered. That''s the blood suppression after the evolution of Wu beast''s blood! The martial beasts with blood evolution face the martial beasts that cannot evolve. Even if their cultivation is weak, they will be suppressed by blood. If they fight, they will suffer a lot! If Wang disciples stay in the challenge arena, I''m afraid they can''t stand this pressure and kneel directly on the challenge arena. "Little Turtle, are you okay?" Shen looked at the little turtle and asked. "Yes!" The little turtle nodded and his face was serious. "Then let''s start!" Shen put down the turtle and said. "Roar!!!" As soon as he landed, the little turtle couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. The sound wave almost turned into essence, deafening! People in the audience changed their faces and looked at the little turtle in front of them unbelievably... Is this really a land turtle? The next second, Xiao Hei turned into a dark light and disappeared in place. In my ears, I only heard a burst of gas, but I didn''t see the figure of the little turtle. Wang Hai stayed where he was, but the feather around him suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed out. "Dong!" A loud noise came, and a burst of light suddenly broke out in the air. A black and a green entangled together and finally burst. "This guy is really strong!" The little turtle turned two somersaults in the air and returned to Shen Jian. At the same time, on the wing behind Wang Hai, a feather fell around him again. "Good! Is this really a land turtle?" Wang Hai looked at Shen and finally focused on the land turtle: "Wang Tao may not be able to stop the speed and destructive power of this blow!" Indeed, this state is a blow under Wang Hai''s strongest state. You know, when he just killed Wang Tao, he didn''t fit in! "Little Turtle, let''s fit together!" Shen took a deep breath into his airway. "Yes!" The little turtle nodded, turned into a black light and sank into Shen Tan''s body. The collision just now was the wish of the little turtle. It wants to try the evolved martial beast, how strong it is! Now I know, then the next step is the real battle. Yes, the real battle! Only the battle after the integration of the warrior beast and the contractor represents the real battle. Contractors and warbeasts cooperate with each other and trust each other. This is a real battle. The warrior will never fight alone. "Boom!" Although the moment of integration is not as powerful as Wang Hai, a pure and primitive internal force forms a real whirlwind rising into the sky. Under the pressure of this powerful internal force, everyone''s face changed except the five Wangs on the high platform. Especially those who laughed at Little Turtle and Shen Jian at the beginning looked at Shen Jian in the challenge arena strangely. "Land turtle... So strong?" If someone told him a second ago, he would think it was the funniest joke. But now... This hard slap let them recognize the reality, how painful it is! This powerful internal force is simply ridiculously strong. It is no different from Wang Hai. At this moment, everyone had doubts about the land turtle! "We''re coming!" Feeling the high war spirit in the little turtle''s heart, the fire of war burned in Shen''s eyes, and then the whole person turned into a dark light and disappeared in place. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" At the same time, Wang Hai, who is still in place, is not in tuoda this time. After traveling outside for so many years, he knows better than anyone what a warrior will pay! Therefore, at the moment when Shen Tan moved, the whole person began to move irregularly, and the feathers of the wings behind him hit Shen tan one by one. Although Shen''s speed was very fast, he did not escape his own eyes after all! This relieved Wang Hai. He knew he was right. If you were like others at the beginning, I''m afraid you would suffer a big loss in the face of Shen Hu! Among the three green feathers, Shen Hu avoided one, while the other two burst on him. "Hiss!" The severe pain made Shen Tan take a breath of cold air. Only when he should take the blow did Shen know how strong Wang Hai''s attack was. This also let him understand how terrible the blood evolution of martial beasts was. "Xiao Tan, we may have to hurry up!" The little turtle''s voice came from the bottom of Shen''s heart. At the moment, he was in touch with him. What did he mean? Shen immediately understood. Obviously, Wang Hai is very strong, and he is good at long-range attack. But I was close to the mountain palm. If you fall into the rhythm of Wang Hai, you must lose yourself. So, now the best way is to speed up and paste it! In the twinkling of a year, Shen''s speed was three points faster. In the face of dozens of green feathers suddenly shot out, Shen Tan, relying on his flesh, directly resisted five, and finally found a chance! Yes, Shen can''t do any martial arts. To outsiders, his attack is as funny as two children fooling around in the street. However, in Wang Hai''s opinion, this is not the case. After a chance was accidentally seized by Shen Jian, Shen Jian didn''t use any martial arts between his fists and feet, but it brought Wang Hai a lot of trouble. Because the Kung Fu in Shen''s hands is completely aimed at his own key! This may not be a martial art, but it is definitely a powerful killing skill! The terrible attack between Shen''s fists and feet can only be known by facing it personally. That kind of tied hands and feet makes Wang Hai very hard to deal with! He did not expect that Shen would bring himself so much trouble. In particular, Shen''s grasp of the opportunity will not put down any of his flaws at all. What he seizes the opportunity is a fatal blow! In the face of such an attack by Shen Jian, Wang Hai really has a sense of suffocation with strength and nowhere to use! Chapter 38 The next second, Shen Tu pasted it again as Wan as a swimming dragon. He didn''t give Wang Hai a chance to distance himself. He can also see that Wang Hai''s attack power is very strong, but he must distance himself if he wants to exert his power. Otherwise, once these green feathers explode, they will definitely hurt others and themselves, or even die together! This is not to divide life and death, so Wang Hai can''t detonate the green feather. However, in the face of Shen''s cunning attack, he was really helpless. At this time, Shen''s body shape changed again, and he was as clever as an ape. He turned his fist into a palm and hit the side waist as fast as lightning. "Bang!" Wang Hai suffered a great loss because of his powerful internal power. The green robe on his body was torn to pieces in an instant, but Wang Hai was not a vegetarian. After he stubbornly resisted Shen''s attack, he finally left Shen''s circle with the help of inertia. Now he can see that Shen is very good at melee and has a prescient contrast with his own attack methods. Now two people compare, that is to see whose rhythm gets disordered first and is hung by the other party, which is not far from victory! "No!" At the same time, Shen could not help sighing carelessly. "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle could not help but change his face. Wang Hai knows the sharpness of his attack. Even if the other side was not good at melee, Shen did not take much advantage of the just overturned fight. It can be said that the degree of precision is no less than that of Shen. "I understand!" At the moment when Wang Hai mobilized his green feather, Shen Tan bit his finger and scratched on his left arm, and the tortoise shell shield appeared in his hand. "Hiss! Did he also realize the martial arts skills of beasts!" Seeing this tortoise shell shield, everyone understood what it meant. However, the thought that Shen''s contract was a land turtle made them a little unbelievable. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± But this time Wang Hai obviously didn''t keep his hand. He was also angry after a loss, so for a moment, Qingyu seemed to want no money and rushed frantically to Shen Peng. Wan was like an arrow rain. He didn''t mean to stop at all. The challenge arena made of refined steel was destroyed by more than half of Wang Hai''s attack at a speed visible to the naked eye! Gasping for breath, Wang Hai looked at the flames in front of him and whispered, "it''s over!" Such a huge consumption is also a great burden for Wang Hai. If it weren''t for blood evolution, he couldn''t support such a terrorist attack. "Long live Haige!" "Win!" For a moment, the disciples of the Wang family saw this behind the scenes and cheered immediately! Land turtles are land turtles. How can they be comparable to martial beasts? Be your pet For the cheers of the Wang family''s children, Wang Hai was not careless, but still stared at the flame still in the thick smoke. Through this battle with Shen, he knew very well that a guy who honed such skills would never give up until the last minute! In fact, as he expected. When countless people were cheering for it, and even some were going to rush to the challenge arena to celebrate, a figure accompanied by the flame came out from the flame, which was as gentle as a shell. The terrible internal force erupted from the body, and the flame burst and flew in an instant. "Bang!" Rao Shiwang Hai was ready, but he took a breath of air-conditioning when he faced Shen. Speed, come on! Power, strong! It''s so simple. There''s no move at all, but it makes you unable to parry! Driving the red tortoise shell and shield burned by the fire, Shen Dun ran into it directly. Wang Hai gathered his arms in front of his chest. At the same time, Qingyu turned behind him and wrapped the whole person in it again. But even so, he was still bumped by Shen and flew out directly. "GABA!" The arms broke directly at the moment of collision. The powerful force could not be removed. It flew more than ten meters before it stopped. "This..." everyone was stunned when they saw this behind the scenes. Shen Peng stood panting on the challenge arena, looking like a black coal ball. In addition to the range of the challenge arena, Wang Hai should be considered a loser. But at the moment of flying out, Wang Hai changed his wings in time and flew directly to the sky. Although he was directly hit by Shen''s power, he didn''t land! However, what others think can no longer affect Shen Chen or Wang Hai. In their eyes, there is only one other. It doesn''t matter what challenge arena or victory or defeat. Whether Shen Jian or Wang Hai, they just want to have a good fight with each other! At the same time, this is also the common wish of Xiaogui and Qingguang Jinghong. It is a happy thing for both martial artists and martial animals to have such a hearty battle! Warlike beasts are very excited to meet such an opponent. "Boy, what''s your name!" Wang Hai looked at Shen and said. "Shen Hu!" Shen Jian looked at Wang Hai with an unprecedented seriousness in his eyes. The two of them knew that when the battle was like this, it was time for the last blow. The consumption of their internal power is very huge. At this time, even if we can fight again, it is no longer necessary. Instead of wasting it, it''s better to use the last internal force to end the battle and draw a complete end to it. "My name is Wang Hai!" Wang Hai looked at Shen Zhu and nodded. They had no language to communicate, so they knew what the other party thought. "My move was realized after the rapid evolution of feather beast blood. It''s my strongest move!" "Well, then we''ll finish the last battle with the strongest blow to each other!" Shen looked at Wang Hai, stroked the tortoise shell shield with his right hand and nodded. "Good!" As Wang Haihua''s voice fell, he saw the pair of wings behind him slowly separated and appeared around him, one left and one right. "Wanyu, the setting sun is broken!" The wings float in front of Wang Hai''s body and form a heart shape. Then they rotate quickly and finally turn into a cyan light wheel. Wang Hai''s internal power, as if he didn''t want money, was frantically injected into the light wheel. The majestic internal force began to condense in the center of the light wheel, and finally glittered with incomparably dazzling light. If you don''t see the previous battle, you may think there is another round of sun in the sky! But its light is cyan. As the light became stronger and brighter, soon everyone closed their eyes because they couldn''t bear it. There are only a few exceptions, the master of the Wang family and the elder of Siming. Although Wang Hai has great potential, potential represents the future, not the present. Even with the evolution of blood, the Wu beast is not the opponent of the five of them. Naturally, it will not be affected. Although surprised, it didn''t make a fuss. Shen is the same exception! That huge light wave came down from the sky, as if carrying the glory of heaven, which made people afraid. Shen did not expect that Wang Hai''s move was so powerful. "However, although I can''t resist your move, there is no way to solve it!" With a whisper in Shen''s mouth, his palm touched the edge of the tortoise shell shield, and blood flowed out, infecting the edge of the whole tortoise shell shield. The next second, the mysterious light on the tortoise shell shield made a great work. The original thick tortoise shell shield seemed to turn into thin crystal, and the edge was faintly cold, more like a blade! "Royal shield!" Similarly, mobilize all your internal power and inject it into the tortoise shell shield. Then the tortoise shell shield turns into a light and goes straight to the king''s sea. "Boom!" For a moment, the whole sky was filled with black and blue. Everyone in Shangyuan Town, even if they didn''t go to the game, felt the huge pressure from the sky at this moment, inexplicably boring. The people beside the challenge arena have closed their eyes now. They simply can''t bear the power of the two people, even those disciples of the king''s contracted martial animals. Such attacks, as well as each, go beyond the limits they can. But even so, just using your ears to listen and feel what is happening outside is enough to shock them! Recalling the humble land turtle, everyone shivered and prayed silently that Shen would not take revenge! Otherwise, I don''t know what they will face next. But also officially, therefore, they will not see the upcoming shocking scene! Facing the blue light wave falling from the sky, Shen''s Royal shield is more like an angry dragon rising to the sky, venting his injustice and anger against the world! At the moment of collision, all the surrounding buildings seemed to be molecular. Seeing this, the five members of the Wang family jumped into the crowd for the first time, divided into five camps, shrouded the crowd and wrapped it up, which was not the death of the villagers. Moreover, the aftermath caused by Shen and Wang Hai was controlled within the square in time! Otherwise, I''m afraid half of Shangyuan town will be built inside! This made the master of the Wang family and several elders smile bitterly. Looking at each other, we can see each other''s helplessness and excitement. Is this really the combat effectiveness that Wushi realm can play? Think about what you were like when you were in Wu Shi? I lost my face But at the same time, they are also very excited, because the lineage of the Wang family, in addition to Wang Hai, can imagine what the next Wang family will be like! And Shen is not bad either. If he can be accepted, the Wang family may not be further in the future! The more you think so, the more excited the Wang family is. "How is this possible!" At this time, an elder of the Wang family suddenly raised his eyes, looked at the scene in front of him and exclaimed. Chapter 39 Tortoise shell shield, defensive weapon, the most defensive part of land tortoise. When the tortoise shell and shield appeared in Shen''s hand, everyone became clear about one thing. Whether Shen Jian is strong or weak, his bias is ultimately a means of defense, not an attack! For example, Wang Hai is good at long-range attack, not just close combat. Because of the relationship between the contract and the fast feather beast, he is sensitive and can control the power of the wind. According to the different martial beasts in the contract, everyone is good at different things, which is actually very normal. But what the hell is happening now? Even several masters of the Wang family rubbed their eyes when they saw this behind the scenes. Because the tortoise shell shield was like a sharp blade at the moment. It was cut directly at the moment when it collided with Wang Hai''s light column like heaven''s punishment! From bottom to top, it''s like a peerless sword cutting tofu. It doesn''t mean to resist it at all. This scene made them unbelievable. Although for them, their attack is nothing. But if you were a little guy in the same realm, you would never be able to withstand any attack from them. But it happened that the tortoise shell shield could directly cut off Wang Hai''s attack, go upstream and completely split into two parts from beginning to end. "Boom!!!" For a moment, the whole square was completely destroyed. The powerful power and light, like a missile explosion, destroyed everything around in an instant! For a long time, when the strong light and smoke faded, Wang Hai fell from the sky, knelt on one knee and looked at Shen Peng incredulously. The pair of blue wings had been cut off by the waist and turned into four pieces. There was a blood mark on Wang Hai''s neck, and then the blood fell. The long hair at the back of the head was cut in half. The shape in the past was very strange. It was completely the opposite of the original shape! "You are very strong!" Wang Hai looked at Shen. He clearly felt that while the tortoise shell shield cut off his wings, the huge inertia and power could directly cut off his head. But at the last moment, it passed strangely. That''s why he survived. Although I hurt my neck a little, it''s not a big deal at all. To his surprise, Shen was able to control his attack under the circumstances at that time, which was the most incredible thing for him! You know, even if you break through the martial arts realm and want to control such a big move, you may not be able to control or stop at the last minute. But Shen Jian did it... How can he not be surprised! "Joo!" Wang Hai''s body emits a ray of light into the sky. Due to the huge consumption of green light, Jing Hong has returned to the form of fast feather beast. At the same time, the little turtle also appeared in front of Shen. "Roar!" With a long roar, wrapped in a dark light, the little turtle became the size of a calf. Facing the charge of the fast feathered beast, he met it again. For a moment, two martial beasts came up and down, and they had a fierce fight. Whether it''s a little turtle or a fast feathered beast, they don''t want to fail like this! Therefore, when Shen and Wang Hai were exhausted, they appeared again and began to fight. For a moment, we could only hear the sound of collision in the air. The naked eye could not lock the position of the two little guys. More than ten minutes later, relying on the defense and massiness of the tortoise shell, the little turtle jumped to the ground and pressed the fast feather beast under him: "roar!" "Tweet, tweet!" The wings of the swift feather beast were controlled and could not attack. Finally, the momentum was decadent for a few minutes. Seeing this, the little turtle let go. Then he turned around and walked to Shen Jian. He was out of strength and fainted directly. The attack of swift feather beast is also very strong. The small whirlpools are invisible and colorless, and it is impossible to prevent them. Strange speed and sharp claws can''t be solved in two or three times even in close combat. Black poison mosquito is not directly by its claw, a blow will kill it! The Little Turtle was caught and covered with scars. Even if its defense was heavy, it also consumed a lot of strength. "It seems that I was defeated!" Like Shen, Wang Hai held his beast in his arms and said with a bitter smile. "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded. He has benefited a lot from this war! At the same time, he was surprised at his combat effectiveness. Looking around the open space and the devastating attack, Shen could not believe that he had caused all this. This time, it also gave him a clearer understanding of martial arts. It has to be said that even though Shen was disgusted with killing in his heart, he could not help but look a little excited when he saw that he had such destructive power. Just like men have an inexplicable love for and guns. Even if I have never touched the real one, it still doesn''t hinder my love for it. At the moment, Shen Zhu has this feeling. "Now I''m just a martial attendant..." Shen Jian looked around complicatedly: "this is only a martial attendant. Only when I reach the martial arts can I really step on the martial arts. But even so, I already have such a powerful power!" At this moment, Shen could not believe what the real strong would look like. I''m afraid it''s okay to destroy the sky and the earth? Looking up at the sun created in the sky, Shen felt that maybe it was really not difficult! "Hahaha, let''s go! Go drink with me! It''s really fun!" After Wang Hai put away the swift feather beast, he took Shen Tan''s shoulder with his big hand: "don''t get drunk and don''t return! I didn''t expect that the land turtle you contracted was so strong!" Wang Hai was ruthless, but this did not prevent him from taking a fresh look at Shen. Without him, after seeing too many intrigues, there will be more and more things to see through. Although he is young, Wang Hai''s experience far exceeds that of many of his peers. But Shen Jian, he could see clearly that the heart of a pure child and the sincere eyes would not deceive people. Therefore, he was very willing to make friends with Shen. Because making friends with a man of Shen''s character will make him feel a little relaxed! "Ah? Drinking?" Shen was slightly stunned: "I''d better drink juice!" "But... What about Guangchao and the people around him? Shall we compensate?" The extent of the damage, I''m afraid, is not enough for Shen to smash the pot and sell iron. "Hahaha, Shen Xiaoyou is joking!" Wang Zhongguo, the master of the Wang family and Wang Hai''s father, came forward and said, "we, the Wang family, are responsible for discussing the compensation and reconstruction issues. Please rest assured! Now Xiaoyou, I''d better go to the Wang family with Hai''er to have a good wash and rest! In the evening, I''ll give a banquet in honor of Xiaoyou. I hope you''ll appreciate it!" "You''re welcome, Master Wang!" Shen Hu arched his hand. "Go, go and drink first!" Wang Hai waved his hand, took Shen Tan and turned away. Wang Zhongguo, his father, did not have the slightest expression: "I tell you, drinking while soaking in the hot spring is incomparable enjoyment! How can fruit juice be enjoyable!" Shen was dragged to Wang Hai''s courtyard: "hahaha, brother God, you are really big. Aren''t you afraid of me to settle accounts after autumn? You really came with me!" "Er... Brother Wang is not such a person!" When Shen heard this, he scratched his head in embarrassment. The bottom of my heart also warned myself again that I should never make such a mistake again in the future. Fortunately, although Wang Hai is cruel and cruel, he has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. He doesn''t care about the win or loss of the game at all! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m going to eat sheep into a tiger''s mouth. "Let''s wash and soak in the hot spring! I tell you, the hot spring water doesn''t know where it comes from. If we don''t talk about the temperature, we don''t have to say the effect of relieving fatigue!" Wang Hai laughed and waved. Several maids came in. "Well... I''ll do it myself, just do it myself!" Shen took his clothes and toiletries and walked in quickly. Along the way into the Wang family, Shen could not help looking around, feeling quite like Grandma Liu. He didn''t expect that a king''s family was just a force in a town. He had such a huge family! Apart from other things, there is no more concession than the princes and nobles of the ancient imperial family. I can''t imagine what a behemoth the Li family, which ruled hundreds of royal families! "Xiao Tan, there are many experts in the Wang family. You should be careful!" The little turtle looked up at Shen Tao. "Don''t worry, I understand!" Shen Hu nodded, "but I''m going to hurt you." Hearing this, the little turtle shook his head: "I happened to take advantage of this time to have a good rest. I have a hunch that if we break through again, it will not be far from the first blood evolution." "Oh? That''s great!" After hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help brightening his eyes! Then, under the guidance of the maid, Shen finally saw the hot spring pool in the bamboo forest. The smell of sulfur in the hot spring, coupled with the fragrance of a little bamboo forest, occasionally rustles when the breeze blows slowly. Let alone enjoy the environment! Even after the little turtle came here, he couldn''t help looking around, and then went to play by himself. "Brother Shen, here!" Wang Hai waved his hand: "you''re really slow enough. If you didn''t bring anyone in, I thought you liked my maid!" "Brother Wang is really funny!" Listening to Wang Hai''s words, Shen Tu almost fell into the pool under his feet. Walking into the hot spring pool, the temperature of the matter made Shen Peng close his eyes and whisper, "it''s so comfortable!" "Ha ha..." Wang Hai laughed happily after hearing this: "this home is the only place for me to take a souvenir, it''s only here!" Hearing this, Shen Tu smiled and didn''t say much or ask much. He knew very well that it was someone else''s family background, and it was not up to him to interrupt whether it was right or wrong. Chapter 40 "Come on, drink!" Wang Hai lost a pool of wine and said, "I tell you, I brought this wine back from the outside! This jar is worth ten gold. He brewed it with many rare fruits and a small amount of medicinal materials in the mountains and forests. Although it has no effect, it is better than nothing! For us martial arts, a little makes a lot!" "And this effect?" After hearing this, Shen was stunned. He didn''t expect that drinks could still have so many effects in this world. Although there are some medicinal wines in their own world. However, in this age, medicinal wine has basically become a trap. However, after smelling the taste, you can really feel a strong fruit aroma, which makes people feel the taste buds move. "In that case, I''m not polite!" Shen Hu smiled and took a sip. Suddenly, the burst of taste buds brightened Shen''s eyes! Although he has drunk beer, it''s totally two things. There is no taste of wine at all, but a strong fruit aroma, especially the aftertaste after swallowing, refreshing! "Hahaha, drink!" Wang Hai laughed and then began to drink. I have to say that after such a big war, it is really a great enjoyment to have such a relaxed and happy rest time! "Don''t be silly and drink. It''s so boring! Try this!" Wang Hai waved his hand, and someone sent up half of the roasted meat: "this is the only half of the meat I have left of Juli strange python. Although the meat of the waist is a little old, the effect is good!" "Wu beast meat!" Shen''s eyes brightened. He had not eaten anything except the purple flower centaur. However, the taste has been unforgettable to him all his life. "That''s right!" Wang Hai nodded: "we martial arts people, only eating these things can have some benefits. Ordinary food is basically just for feeding. I heard that great real big people don''t eat ordinary food at all, because eating those things is no less than poison to them." "How much do you have to eat!" Shen felt his stomach. Since he became a martial artist, his appetite has increased to an unimaginable level. If you want to be really full after a meal, at least it is the amount of an adult sheep. It was for this reason that after Shen became better, he followed the hunters in the village into the woods. He ate too much "The warrior of our contract, polish the body and make continuous progress with the skill, but this is only internal, external?" "We must take a certain amount of martial animal meat or this wine to nourish the body and ensure that the spark and water flow in the body. If it is not too difficult to find precious medicinal materials, in fact, if there are medicinal materials to match, that is the best result!" "So there''s another one!" Listening to Wang Hai''s words, Shen Hu nodded clearly. Then, with Wang Hai''s endless talk, he gave Shen Hu a good science popularization. What he saw and heard in the world over the years has brought Shen Hu a lot of experience, which makes Shen Hu very grateful to Wang Hai. His family knows his own affairs. Isn''t that what he lacks most? Under the words and deeds of Wang Hai, an old Jianghu man, Shen Tu understood more and more. "By the way, Haige... I have one thing, I want to..." "You want to ask me how my swift feather evolved?" Wang Hai seemed to see through Shen Jian: "I thought you could hold it for how long!" "Hey, hey!" Shen Jian was embarrassed and scratched his head: "My Little Turtle''s eyes turned red after seeing your swift feather evolution. I also want it to evolve. I also want to see what the little turtle looks like after evolution!" "Your wish is really simple!" Wang Hai shook his head with a wry smile as he listened to the innocence in Shen''s words. The evolution of martial beasts is not only the wish of martial beasts, but also the wish of almost every warrior who has contracted martial beasts! But if you ask them why they want to evolve, the answer is to become stronger and stronger! But I didn''t expect to get such an answer from Shen''s mouth. "In fact, no one has been able to give you an answer about how martial beasts evolve in blood since ancient times. This is also a way that cannot be copied. The causes of each martial beast''s evolution are different." "It''s not that I didn''t tell you, but that I told you how the swift feather beast evolved, and you can''t copy it. Even if there are all kinds of coincidences, your little turtle can''t evolve at that step. This can''t be done with the help of external forces." "I once saw with my own eyes that a man was on his way with a martial beast, and his martial beast evolved." "I tell you that the way fast feathered animals evolve is harmful to you. If you want to evolve, you have to evolve in what direction. There are countless possible ways. No one can help you. Everything can only depend on you and your martial animals." "Is that so?" After hearing this, Shen Peng sighed deeply, but soon cheered up: "I believe my little turtle can evolve!" "I also firmly believe in this!" Wang Hai nodded and recalled the little turtle''s fighting consciousness and agility. If such martial beasts can''t evolve, who else can? It''s just a matter of time. "Bang!" "Tweet, tweet!" At this time, a dark shadow fell from the sky into the hot spring, and the fast feather beast suddenly appeared above the hot spring pool. "Hehe, it seems that you have become friends?" Wang Haizhao waved, and the feather beast fell on his shoulder and smiled. "Joo!" The swift feather beast shook its head. "Poof..." the little turtle rolled his eyes and swam up. After smelling the strong aroma of fruit wine, he swam over excitedly. "Alas? Do you want it too?" Shen Zhu looked at the little turtle and shook his head funny. He didn''t know what the little guy would look like if he drank too much! Seeing the little turtle nodding his head quickly, Shen Zhu poured the wine into a bowl and handed it to the little turtle. It was found that the color of the liquor was red. At first glance, it seemed more like a thick soup! But when you drink it, you can''t feel it at all. After drinking the wine, the little turtle turned over and leaned aside to enjoy it. "Poof! I said, brother Shen, no wonder your martial beast is so strong. It''s almost as smart as people!" Wang Hai looked at the land turtle and was amazed. The little turtle seemed to hear Wang Hai''s words, opened one eye, looked at him, and then turned his big white eyes. "Ha ha ha... Interesting, very interesting!" Seeing this, Wang Haifei was not angry, but laughed louder. The chat with Shen was very interesting. The most important thing is that Shen can learn a lot from it. This is Wang Hai''s experience since he traveled south and North, which outsiders can''t teach. Although Wang Hai is young, he is really older than the refined experience, even above Lin Lao. As the saying goes, when he has met his confidant for a long time, he doesn''t know when he got drunk. In other words, he doesn''t know what is drunk and sober at all. This is his first time to drink and get drunk. When he opened his eyes and looked at the dazzling sunshine outside, Shen couldn''t help stretching. But the next second, his body suddenly stiffened! "You... Who are you!" A panicked roar split Shen''s voice. It turned out that when he woke up, he just wanted to get out of bed, but suddenly found that he was still lying alone! In an instant, Shen''s brain was buzzing and exploded. "You, you little heartless!" As soon as the woman on the bed heard Shen Jian''s words, her face suddenly changed, full of panic and loss: "you... You made a thousand promises to others like that last night, so that I can follow you, but you even put on your pants..." "Woo woo... I''m so miserable!" "Woo woo..." Shen Tu stared at the man in front of him. He was panicked and didn''t know what to say. Although I drank for the first time and drank too much, did I really do such a thing last night? He doesn''t believe... But there seems to be no way to explain everything in front of him. For a moment, Shen was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "Wang Hai framed himself?" Shen suddenly thought of a possibility. Looking at the woman wearing only personal clothes in front of her, she silently did the other end of the bed: "you seem a little familiar!" After he patted his head and forced himself to calm down, he began to operate the breathing skill, maintained a certain rhythm, tried to force out the residual wine gas in his body, and then he suddenly came to Qingming. "It''s you!" Shen finally remembered the identity of the other party: "you are miss nine of the Wang family. I saw you under the challenge arena!" Shen Jian looked at the girl in front of him and couldn''t help but frown: "why did you appear in my room? Just tell me what you want to do!" "You... You..." trembling, kneeling on the bed, he stretched out his white and smooth arm and pointed to Shen: "have you forgotten what you said last night? I would never believe your sweet words and nonsense, so you can get me so easily!" Hearing this, Shen TU was covered with black lines. Just now I was confused, and the wine didn''t dissipate. Now that Shen has sobered up, of course he will not believe what Miss Wang''s ninth family said. Not to mention what he did after drinking too much, even if there was something really wrong, the little turtle would never put himself in the room alone! "Little Turtle! Little turtle? Where are you? Come out!" Shen Hu shouted around. Sure enough, listening to Shen''s words, Miss Wang''s face finally changed a little. "Roar!" At this time, the voice of the little turtle came from the door. Then the little turtle came in with a bowl of water. Seeing Shen Jian wake up, he grinned and quickly stepped forward to pass the water. However, when I saw the nine miss, I couldn''t help roaring a few times and made a driving posture. Chapter 41 "Hum! What else do you have to say now!" Shen Tu looked at the Wang''s ninth lady speechless. He wondered why she came to her room early in the morning to act. Little turtle knows it''s inconvenient to talk now, but that doesn''t mean he can''t express his dislike for Miss Wang. It turned out that after drinking that jar of wine in the hot spring yesterday, Shen Tu fainted directly. I can''t help it. It''s the first time I drink, and I still drink a small jar slowly. It''s strange if I don''t feel dizzy. Therefore, this led to the cancellation of the banquet given to him by the Wang family in the evening. Seeing this, Wang Hai arranged for someone to send Shen Jian back. After that, he also needed to keep busy. Naturally, the little turtle followed Shen Jian step by step, especially Shen Jian''s current appearance. He was even more worried. In this way, he guarded Shen Hu all night. On this night, the Wang family was very lively. When Wang Hai was ten years old, he went out to visit the mainland without a penny. It is conceivable what he had experienced in the last nine years. In any world, there is nothing for nothing, especially in the world of Warcraft. Therefore, after being used to the cold and warm of human relations, the only idea he came back to the Wang family was to avenge his mother! Wang Tao''s team is naturally his primary target! The Wang family is a martial arts family. Although not powerful, but under the rules of this world, it has already tacitly accepted this set of rules for the survival of the fittest. At the beginning, Wang Tao''s mother failed to frame Wang Hai. Due to the wrong circumstances, Wang Hai''s mother was buried in the sea of fire. She planted a cause. Today she will bear the fruit of that day! Every drink and Peck is a definite number. Just as the Wang family did not deal with the three parties of Wang Tao at the beginning, now the debt collectors are coming, and they will not stop Wang Hai! It has to be said that such a family has a cold-blooded smell everywhere. But in the environment of this world, it is so appropriate In this way, one of the three parties was completely wiped out by Wang Hai. By the early morning of the next day, it had turned into ashes. Just as the three parties treated his mother, they treated him in his own way. At the same time, Wang Hai hated iron and steel and abandoned his own brother, the old four Wang Tian. He helped the tyrant to do evil because he hated that he was the boss and received more care. As a result, he even recognized the thief as his mother! This is Wang Hai. He can''t go around him anyway. Wang Hai became the most outstanding disciple of the Wang family and the successor of the next leader! With his talent and strength, this is stable and indisputable. What else? Wang Hai, Wang Tao''s remaining party, will not let go of it. Wang Hai still knows the truth of weeding out the roots. No one knows what will happen in the future. The Wang family is also acquiescent about this matter Almost all the family forces on this continent cultivate their heirs by raising poisonous insects! Select the strongest one. What about the rest? Those who have the ability and strength to escape a disaster may become like elders in the future. Otherwise, if you die, you die. Although it is cruel, this method can give birth to a strong family as much as possible! Therefore, they all acquiesced to the occurrence of this kind of thing. Wang Yang, Miss Wang Jia Jiu. When I chose to stand in line, I finally chose the three-party Wang Tao! After all, anyone would choose that. Because in recent years, Wang Tao has become the spokesman of the Wang family and the first person of the younger generation. And Wang Hai, who has been away for nine years, has no news. If Wang Lang of the second room hadn''t kept in touch and erected the dignity of the big room, he might have been removed from the list long ago. It is precisely for this reason that Wang Hai has not been ignored by all parties since he came back. Because of this, Wang Hai was the first one to rush into the challenge arena at the beginning. He couldn''t wait for revenge and wanted to beat these guys in the face. I saw everything that happened in the challenge arena. Wang Yang is really very attentive... He even lost his martial beast! Naturally, she has become the primary target of Wang Hai''s eradication. After hiding all night, Wang Yang knew he couldn''t escape! If you don''t find a way, basically her ending can be predicted. When he finally hid, he thought of Shen Jian... This foreign youth contracted a strange land turtle, but his combat effectiveness was comparable to that of Wang Yang, or even better than him! It was precisely for this reason that she decided to put her last chance on Shen Chen. Taking advantage of Shen Chen''s drunkenness, she tricked the little turtle to go to Shen Chen to bring water. Then she tore her clothes and lay in Shen Chen''s arms after drinking too much. The Little Turtle was right to think about it, so he got up to pick up the water after watching Wang Yang leave. But I didn''t expect that the woman turned around and came back, and seemed to have done something while she was away! This made the little turtle very angry. He was cheated. He was a bad man! If Shen had not kept his head and motioned the little turtle not to do it, the little turtle would have rushed over the door the moment he entered. Watching the little turtle appear, Wang Yang knew that his plan had completely failed. The martial beast is intelligent, and the little turtle''s wisdom has been seen with his own eyes in the war yesterday. It can be said that it is almost unimaginable. The close understanding between the warrior and the warrior beast is absolutely unconditional trust and trust. Otherwise, Shen and Xiaogui can''t fight so tacitly and play so well. Therefore, they are completely detailed about each other. Even if they have good eloquence, they can''t provoke this relationship between them! When the plan failed, Wang Yang was completely decadent. Outside, she had heard a lot of footsteps. Without guessing, she knew that Wang Hai was coming and finally found him. At this moment, Wang Yang was completely dull and decadent. If you don''t pay attention, your clothes slide slowly, and a large area of spring appears! This was enough to make Shen Tan choke. He quickly turned around with the little turtle in his arms and gasped heavily. "Miss Wang, you''d better put on your clothes first! I won''t pursue you if it''s a big deal. Put on your clothes and leave quickly. I''m not the person you think. You''re looking for the wrong one!" Shen Tu didn''t know why he suddenly had so much saliva that he couldn''t finish swallowing. But the little turtle has a mouth, very unhappy. In his heart, Wang Yang cheated him. He was a bad man. But Shen Fu even forgave each other, which made little turtle wonder. Since she is a bad person, she is the enemy. Why forgive her? "Cluck..." Shen''s words seemed to awaken Wang Yang to his senses. At the moment, Wang Yang has completely given up. Perhaps it is because he has given up everything that she sees open. What if the big deal is death? On the contrary, it was Shen Tan in front of her that suddenly gave her a lot of interest. It''s just a pity... It seems that I don''t have time. Get up and get out of bed. Jade feet point to the ground, originally only hanging half of the gauze, completely fell down, leaving only a body of close fitting clothes. He went to Shen''s back, looked at his scarred back, and stretched out his slender jade hand to slide gently. "How did these scars come from?" At that moment, Shen felt as if he had stepped on the switch. An inexplicable electric current began to flow upward from the soles of the feet and passed through his body. His brain was numb and his scalp was crisp. Saliva... More. The whole body seemed to have been acupointd, so stiff that Shen Peng didn''t know how to move. I want to move away, but my body is nailed where. A gust of fragrance suddenly came from his shoulder, and Wang Yang''s head suddenly appeared on his side: "I didn''t expect to meet you at the end of my life. It''s incredible. If I had been earlier, I might have been interested in you! But it''s a pity... It seems that I don''t have a chance!" "What, what?" At the moment, Shen was completely confused. His brain was a paste. He didn''t know what to say or ask. From small to large, you can live and die. Except for your mother, you have never been in close contact with girls so far. Although there are many girls around us, we are just students. Usually speaking and chatting is more about learning. Now, the unprecedented experience has made Shen Chen stupid. Smelling the inexplicable fragrance, the warm but itchy air brushed across his neck, not to mention what mood Shen Tan was at the moment. "Bang!" At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open by violence: "Wang Yang, if you dare to hurt my brother..." Before he finished, Wang Hai was stunned by the scene in the house. Then his legs were fixed on the ground as if they were rooted, blocking the men behind him: "roll, roll, mother dute, roll away!" At the moment when Wang Hai kicked the door, Wang Yang jumped up like a startled Hong and wrapped the curtain on one side. But the curtain was just in front of Shen, so at that moment... Shen suddenly remembered a biology class in junior high school! When he came back, Wang Yang had fallen to the ground and looked at the king''s sea. "No, I''ll go with you!" Wang Yang looked at Wang Hai and said, "I''ll catch Wang Tao with my hands tied, and I can tell you the location of Wang Tao''s Secret asset withholding over the years, just for a pleasure!" Wang Hai heard that he turned to look at Wang Yang, then looked at Shen Zhu, who was still silly pestle, and nodded, "you''re smart. Come with me!" "Giggle... People are gone, children!" Wang Yang nodded, but suddenly turned around and joked about Shen Peng. Then he followed Wang Hai and turned away. "Xiao Tan, are you okay?" The little turtle looked at Shen''s pestle still there, and finally couldn''t help saying. There was no one around, so the little turtle spoke at ease. If it is in the combined state, communication is simple. Unfortunately, under normal conditions, they can feel each other''s psychological activities and emotions, but they can''t communicate like that. Chapter 42 "Ah?" "What happened?" Shen shuddered: "what happened to me just now?" "I''m also curious. What happened to you just now!" The little turtle looked at Shen Daogang strangely. He also wondered what had happened to Shen Daogang. "Er..." Shen Zhu scratched his head in embarrassment, looked at the basin in the corner, went over and plunged into the water. After sobering himself up, he got up: "poof... What''s going on?" "I should know a little!" The little turtle blinked and came up and said, "you drank too much last night, so you sent it back here. But last night, the courtyard was very busy!" Then the little turtle told Shen what he had heard. "Gulu..." Listening to the little turtle''s words, Shen Tu swallowed his saliva: "after I got drunk, so many things happened to the Wang family?" "I don''t know. I just heard it. I''ve been in the room all the time, so I don''t know the specific situation!" The little turtle shook his head: "this woman lied to me all morning. She''s a bad man!" "Well, well, little turtle, don''t be angry. I seem to understand her purpose!" Shen Hu thought for a moment and comforted the little turtle. Under the threat of death, even one in ten thousand chance, people will not hesitate to seize this life-saving straw! Therefore, Shen Tu wanted to understand why Wang Yang came here and made such a scene! But what surprised Shen most was that Wang Hai''s ruthlessness was completely different from the people who drank with him in the hot spring that day! Although he saw the ending of Wang Tao in the challenge arena before, he still couldn''t think that Wang Hai had done so much in one night''s Kung Fu! "Little Turtle, which side do you think is him?" "I don''t know!" The little turtle thought and shook his head: "but the village head grandpa said that as long as you have a heart, no matter what creatures are multifaceted. In the face of different people and things, there will be different sides to go out and face." "Multifaceted?" Shen took a deep breath, but for a long time he could not suppress the inexplicable feeling in his heart. I don''t know why. After hearing what little turtle said, Shen felt very palpitating. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Shen Hu thought for a moment and said, "then it''s time for us to set off. Next, we''ll go to a bigger town to find clues!" "Yes!" The little turtle heard this and nodded. For the next road to go, it is already full of expectations. For the first time, he fought with the evolved martial beast. The hearty feeling made the little turtle feel something called war spirit, moistening things silently. Walking out of the room, Shen saw two maids standing at the gate of the yard. To tell the truth, Shen was not used to it, but he stopped talking when he thought of such a multi-element world. "Master Shen, master Hai asked us to show you the way. You can tell me where you want to go!" As soon as they saw Shen coming out, they also stepped forward quickly. "Er... I just woke up and I''m a little hungry. Can you take me to the kitchen to find something to eat? In addition, if it''s not troublesome, can you pack some big cakes for me? After dinner, say goodbye to your young master, and I should leave!" Shen Jian said, taking two liang silver from which pocket: "this should be enough. You should prepare more for me!" "I dare not!" When he saw that Shen had given them money, he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground. Such a big reaction made Shen Tan jump up and looked at the two panicked people at a loss: "you, you get up! In this way, I have to kneel down for you!" "I dare not!" When they heard this, they were even more frightened. After kowtowing, they trembled: "what''s the matter, young master Shen? We dare not take the silver. If the Deacon finds out, we have to kill our sisters!" "Er..." Shen Hu shook his head silently when he heard this: "well, you lead the way!" The two looked at the city and finally said, "in that case, the maid will take you to the front hall to see young master Hai and order the back kitchen to prepare meals for young master Shen!" "Don''t be so troublesome, I''ll follow..." Shen felt so troublesome that he just wanted to refuse. But as soon as I saw the tearful eyes of the two little girls, I suddenly bowed my head: "OK, OK, just listen to your orders. Really... I don''t know who listens to whom!" "Hee hee!" The two little girls looked at Shen''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. They could also feel that Shen and the young masters and ladies in the house seemed completely different. They couldn''t tell why. But they just felt that Shen was so friendly that they couldn''t help but want to get close. Then they separated. Shen went to the hall of Wang Hai''s other courtyard with one person. As soon as I came in, I saw water stains all over the floor. Although it was clear and clean, the bloody smell in the air still made Shen understand what had happened here before. He can''t imagine that after cleaning up all night, there was such a strong smell of blood. How tragic was what happened here before? At the moment, Wang Hai is washing his hands. Water, dyed red. Seeing Shen Tu coming, Wang Hai quickly wiped it clean and came forward: "brother Shen, you have to practice your drinking capacity! This wine can be said to be the lowest degree at present. As a result, you can''t carry it. If you change it to those brewed with natural materials and earth treasures, you may not be able to get up!" Shen Tu heard a wry smile: "yesterday was the first time I drank wine when I was so old! To tell you the truth, the hangover taste is really not good! If I get the way of natural materials and earth treasures, I''d rather eat it directly than make wine!" "Hahaha, that''s brother Shen. You still need experience!" Wang Hai laughed: "go, go, sit down and say! You were drunk last night, so I''ll give you this first!" "This is..." Shen looked at the wooden box pushed to his eyes. When he opened it, he immediately waved his hand: "no, no, it''s too expensive!" Shen Hu waved his hand and refused Wang Hai''s gift: "I''d better leave this to brother Wang. I believe with its help, my cultivation will go to a higher level!" "This is the reward for the winner of the challenge arena yesterday, but I lost to you!" Wang Hai pushed back and looked at Shen: "if I''m greedy for ink, how will people outside look at me? It''s not hitting me in the face!" "This..." Shen looked at the palm sized ginseng in front of him. When he opened the box, a unique smell of ginseng came to his nostrils. It''s only 50 years. If it grows to 100 years, the value of this plant is no less than a natural treasure. "It''s too precious!" Shen Jian shook his head. Although it was tempting, Shen Jian refused: "yesterday''s war was just a fight. It was nothing, let alone the victory or defeat. Naturally, no one would talk nonsense. What''s more, if this ginseng remembered correctly, it was going to participate in the competition with the Zhou family in Yunyu town. The prize won did not belong to me!" "You... Said to give it to you. Why is it so inky!" Wang Hai looked at Shen Jian, and his face showed a trace of displeasure: "why do you think so hard about the things you sent to the door!" "This is my principle, not mine. You can''t want anything valuable!" Shen Tu said stubbornly. "You..." Wang Hai looked at Shen Jian and was really angry at last. "In that case, you can compare with the Zhou family on behalf of our Wang family!" Wang Hai said: "I heard that the Zhou family has also decided on a candidate and has applied to the Li family for the time of the game!" "Me?" As soon as Shen Tan heard this, he immediately waved his hand: "no, no! I can''t! Brother Wang, it''s most appropriate for you to go!" "Hum! Of course I''m going!" Wang Hai groaned, "but you have to go too!" Then he pushed the ginseng to Shen: "this should be your reward in advance! If you dare to shirk it again, believe it or not, I''ll kill Wang Yang immediately!" "Ah? What does this root have to do with Wang Yang?" Shen was stunned and didn''t understand what Wang Hai meant. He didn''t want to participate in the Wang family, nor did he participate alone. This is a family affair. Even the owner of the Wang family didn''t speak. How old is he! Therefore, Shen is very self-aware. Even if I knew what Wang Hai did, I didn''t say anything after all. But looking at Wang Hai, it seems that he misunderstood something in the morning. Especially when he saw Wang Hai''s winking face, Shen couldn''t help blushing. He couldn''t help thinking of the startled Hong he saw in the morning He quickly shook his head and silently recited the bean curd on both sides of the forehead. Shen shook his head. Forget it, since there is a misunderstanding, let''s misunderstand. Shen Jian didn''t intend to say anything. Wang Yang didn''t know him well and didn''t know what kind of person he was. But if this could save her life, it was her life. I have no loss, which is also a good choice. "Brother Wang, what do you mean about Yunyu town?" Shen Tu bypassed the topic and didn''t want to say anything more about Wang Yang. After all, it was just a chance encounter. Shen Tu didn''t want to have any intersection. "Hey, this week''s family is not a good thing!" Wang Hai spat and continued: "although the Wang family is not fun, they are half weight goods!" Hearing Wang Hai''s words, Shen could not help but show an expression of sadness and laughter. Maybe Wang Hai dared to say this. Who would have thought that Wang Hai didn''t like his family at all. "The news of our brother''s war yesterday has spread!" Wang Hai shook his head: "although I don''t know how much it came out, I believe the Zhou family was in a panic! Our brothers'' strength definitely scared them to pee their pants, so the competition of the younger generation, needless to say, knows the results." "The people of the Wang family in Yunyu town got the news that the old people of the Zhou family wanted to cheat and sent family experts to intercept us on the way. It''s really not a thing!" Chapter 43 "What about the Li family?" When Shen heard this, he said. Dare the Zhou family do it behind the Li family''s back? Don''t even think about it. It''s absolutely impossible! The Li family is such a monster that the Zhou family can''t afford to offend. Therefore, since the Li family has sent someone down as a notary, if the Zhou family dares to mess around, it is undoubtedly a slap in the face. "Li family?" Wang Hai threw his mouth: "I heard that the Zhou family paid a lot of money. The Li family''s law enforcement team turned a blind eye and tacitly accepted the action. However, there is only one time! Once the Zhou family fails and wants to mess around again, the law enforcement team will directly rush into the Zhou family and kill all the people!" "The news came from a former member of the law enforcement team who was favored by the ancestors of the Wang family." Wang Hai shook his head: "in other words, as long as we carry their wave of robbery and murder, then basically we will win!" "But it seems that it''s not easy!" Shen Tu suddenly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he had been involved in the struggle in the world so soon. Looking at the mountain cucumber in front of him, Shen seemed to understand something. Why did the red moon tell him that there is only one way out of the way of martial arts... That is to move forward bravely! Because on this road, there is really no way back. Fight with heaven, earth and people. For strength and strength, countless temptations are forcing you to move forward. Once you are timid and retreat, these temptations will become your talisman! For example, if someone knows that he has such a thing, will he miss it? The answer is self-evident. Shen, who wants to understand all this, takes a deep breath. He knew that he had been deeply involved before he knew it. There was no way back from the time when I had the heart to pack and mail this ginseng. Since there is no way back, there is only one way forward. "Look at elder brother Wang, it should be that he has become a bamboo in his heart. In that case, just say it. What do you want me to do!" With a wave of his hand, Shen Tu closed the lid and pressed it with one hand. "Hahaha... OK!" Wang Hai laughed: "don''t worry, brother. Everything is under control. How can you think of those old things in the Zhou family!" "All ears!" Shen also wanted to see what Wang Hai''s plan was. According to what he learned from the innkeeper before, the Wang family is the first family in Shangyuan town and has strong strength. But compared with the Zhou family in Yunyu Town, there is still a gap. Otherwise, Yunyu town won''t move the idea. Generally, only when they are stronger than you, the other party will want to annex you and strengthen themselves. It''s like big fish eating small fish and small fish eating shrimp. But shrimp eat big fish? Hold you up! Therefore, Shen wanted to know what the trick was. "Since the Zhou family knew about yesterday''s game, they should know... I''m the eldest son of the Wang family!" Wang Hai said with a smile: "even if I lose you in the end, my strength has been shown at a glance, so even if you win me in the end, the person who plays on behalf of the Wang family must be me!" "Yes, that''s the truth!" Shen Hu nodded and agreed with what Wang Hai said. Whoever it is, will choose Wang Hai. Not to mention his identity, the Qingguang startling Hong of blood evolution alone is enough to impress everyone. The Wang family needs such an opportunity to show everyone... The style of the next generation of the Wang family! This competition is undoubtedly a good opportunity! Although I won the semi style, it is far fetched. The most important thing is that I am an outsider. Although I can fight on behalf of the Wang family, it is not as significant as Wang Hai! Therefore, almost everyone''s eyes are bound to focus on Wang Hai, so Wang Hai suddenly thought of a feasibility! If you succeed, then this competition will be really carefree. Listening to Wang Hai''s words, Shen Peng occasionally nodded and then put forward some of his own suggestions and doubts. At the same time, a high-level meeting also began at the Zhou family in Yunyu town. The transfer of the Wang family or the Zhou family determines the foundation of their respective families, which is far less simple than what is said by the outside world. When you come to other people''s territory, you should represent yourself and listen to each other''s arrangements from now on. At that time, I believe that both the Wang family and the Zhou family will slowly figure it out and finally swallow each other. After all, no one knows how to let others sleep on the side of the bed. "Patriarch, is it really worth it?" An old man frowned: "almost three fifths of the assets of the Zhou family have been handed over to the adult. According to the current situation of the Zhou family, even if we win in the end and want to control the Wang family, it is difficult to be startled step by step. If there is a little accident, we will lose everything. We are equivalent to giving the other party a Yunyu town!" "Is it worth it?" Zhou Tieshan, the head of the Zhou family, looked up to the sky and sighed: "I''ve been asking myself this question. Is it worth it? The answer is not right. The elders don''t know if you can give me an answer?" "This..." the other five people saw this and instantly became silent. The two towns are not far away, otherwise they would not share a water source. But because of this, the two families are very wary of each other. Of course, some other thoughts are not small, otherwise it would not have happened. This time, I thought it was a matter of eighteen or nine stability, but who knows that the elders of the Wang family are so stubborn that they don''t hesitate to let the martial animals die together in order to win, and lose all their accomplishments at the same time. Finally, he killed them. The elder of the Zhou family was in the challenge arena. And he died without ten steps from the challenge arena. It can be said that they died together, but according to the previous agreement, the Zhou family lost! The ruthlessness of the elders of the Wang family let the Zhou family know how determined the Wang family was in these three battles. It was also at this time that Zhou Tieshan thought of the requirements of the third war, the younger generation! But I didn''t expect that the son who had been missing for nine years returned miraculously. A powerful beast can complete a blood evolution! Even so, such strength finally lost to a passer-by Challenger... For the Zhou family, it''s just like listening to the story of the streets. But it was such a story that undoubtedly pushed the Zhou family into the abyss. A Wang Hai is terrible enough. At least the young generation of the Zhou family has not trained a young man who can make the blood of martial animals evolve. Not to mention the family background of the Zhou family, even the Li family may not be able to cultivate such a talented disciple before the age of 20. Although the boy of his own family is also good, he can barely take it. He is not very good. It was precisely because I knew that there was no one carrying the tripod among the next generation of my disciples, so I finally decided to start with the Wang family! Otherwise, even if we stick to it now, there will be only one result in the future. It''s better to have a fight than that! Wang Hai''s information was read again and again in the hands of the elders of the Zhou family. Finally, he put it down and left silently. They didn''t have an answer and method, so they had to leave. The patriarch may be right or wrong, but this is really the best way at present. Their disciples are like flowers in a greenhouse. Although he is a martial artist, he has little experience and has been growing up under the protection of his family. Like Wang Hai, he started on the road alone at the age of 10. It''s incredible that he returned strong nine years later. Two were abandoned and one was killed in a battle. That night, Wang Hai slaughtered an unknown number of people. When the next morning, there was no doubt about Wang Hai''s status in the third generation of the Wang family. No one could threaten him any more because of the consolidation of the status of the next head of the family. Overnight, Wang Hai''s means can be imagined. Among the Zhou family''s generation, absolutely no one is his opponent! It was for this reason that they launched the robbery and killing plan. After paying three fifths of their family property, they finally moved the law enforcement team of the Li family and turned a blind eye in exchange for this opportunity. "Calculate the time, they should be here!" Zhou Tieshan went out of the room, looked into the distance and whispered. This time, they arranged their hands on the only way for the Wang family to go to the waterfall! As for Shen Jian... A boy even better than Wang Hai, he didn''t take it to heart. Because people who are ordinary and not family forces can never understand the benefits of having a huge force. Even if there is talent, it is no exception. And Wang Hai... Once the Wang family comes to power, there will definitely be an earth shaking change. Shen Jian, however, may have reached the peak of his life. At the same time, he received the latest news... Shen Jianying was driven out by the Wang family. Although it hasn''t been dated yet, it''s a rare treasure. Ordinary people basically can''t see it. Only in the hands of their families can they survive. In his opinion, Shen was already a blessed man without being directly killed by the Wang family. "I didn''t expect that the Wang family could be such a genius as Wang Hai!" Zhou Tieshan whispered and turned away. However, a light voice that only he could hear came from his mouth: "but unfortunately, it''s just a dead man after all!" At the moment, Shen was covered in mud and limped away from Shangyuan town like a beggar. That desolate figure looks really distressing. "Xiao Tan, do we really want to help Wang Hai?" In his arms, the little turtle poked his head out and asked. "What do you think?" Shen Jian looks like a little turtle. It''s true that the little turtle has the wisdom not to lose to people, but he is still a little immature in the understanding of human and worldly sophistication and some things, and there is a gap in his ideas after all. This habit must come from the young general xiaoguiban. If you always think about people with the thinking of martial animals, you will suffer great losses sooner or later. It also has a great leader for the growth of Xiaogui in the future. Chapter 44 "I don''t know!" The little turtle suddenly raised his eyebrows: "Wang Hai is very kind to Xiao Tan and me, but he likes killing too much. The little turtle doesn''t like killing..." "Kill?" Upon hearing this, Shen became silent. This is a problem he has never wanted to face. "At least we have a clear conscience!" Shen looked at the road ahead and took out the map from his arms. "Well, I see, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle nodded. This problem can only be solved by themselves. At the moment, they have to take another way to replace the Wang family in front of the water waterfall as soon as possible! "This ginseng is bigger than grandpa Lin''s one. Although it hasn''t reached a hundred years, it should be fifty years!" The little turtle said, "when is Xiaotan going to take it?" "After solving the game, let''s find a place to take it!" Shen Tu said. "Well! OK!" The little turtle grinned. Relying on the power of today''s Shen Tu, Shen Tu and Xiao Gui came to a small village after running for hundreds of miles. "Is it young master Shen? This is the fast horse prepared by young master Hai!" A villager saw Shen Hu win quickly. "OK, thank him for me!" Shen Hu looked at the strong horse and nodded. Grasp the saddle and jump up. Although I haven''t galloped a horse, it''s not difficult with today''s physical strength. Shen is still a little confident about his body''s balance and control. Everything went on smoothly according to the plan formulated by Wang Hai. This is Wang Hai''s plan to build plank roads openly and hide behind the scenes. The Zhou family knew that the representative of the Wang family must be Wang Hai, but unfortunately... There was such a hidden weapon as Shen Tu! Wang Hai has experienced too much since childhood, which makes him precocious to his peers. After getting used to the cold and warm feelings of people, he is very optimistic about Shen Jian, a childlike peer, far more than the Zhou family thought. Finally, Wang Hai made this plan, one bright and one dark! After knowing about the Zhou family, the owner of the Wang family rushed to the waterfall at the first time that day and pretended to be theoretical. Then, Wang Hai accompanied the other Siming elders of the Wang family to the waterfall. Since the Zhou family has paid such a high price, the Wang family should naturally make a comprehensive plan! Along the way, he secretly followed the two elders of the Wang family who had never been exposed, which was the real hidden power of the Wang family. Zhou Tieshan also issued the final order before starting. Even if he can''t kill Wang Hai, he must delay for two hours. He must not let Wang Hai go to the challenge arena! As for Shen Jian... Who cares about this little transparency? In the eyes of those who came from these families, even if Shen has talent, it is useless. The future is the most important thing. All the way at top speed, because to bypass Zhou''s eye liner, Wang Hai came to a foot of the mountain according to Shen''s route. Crossing the mountain means you have reached the place. After seeing no one around, Shen Tu dodged into the forest and disappeared. The plan... Went well! At this moment, under the waterfall, three people and horses gather here. Li''s law enforcement team looked at all this indifferently and remained unmoved. Zhou Tieshan came forward with a smile and looked at Wang Siyu, the leader of the Wang family. He smiled: "Wang is in charge of the family. Half an hour has passed? What''s the matter? It won''t delay the big guy to have lunch!" Speaking, Zhou Tieshan took out a very exquisite pocket watch in his arms. If Shen was here, I''m afraid he would be greatly shocked! Are there clocks and watches in this world? "Zhou Tieshan, Zhou Tieshan, your father gave you such a simple and honest name. It''s blind to use it on you!" Wang Siyu smiled coldly: "just count one of these bastards in your family. Together with my family, who is his opponent? Stand up and tell me!" "Hum!" Listening to Wang Siyu''s undisguised contempt and ridicule, Zhou Tieshan''s face was ugly for three points: "how can our Kirin be comparable to your little animal who kills innocent people? I tell you, time is up to delay everyone''s time. You can''t blame team leader Li for your delay!!!" The leader of the law enforcement team from the Li family is named Li Weimin. His name is very good, but I don''t know if he is really dedicated to the people. Hearing Zhou Tieshan''s words, Li Weimin looked at his wristwatch and Wang Siyu. After a moment of meditation, he said, "the martial arts competition begins! The two towns have differences because of the water source of the waterfall. After reporting to the master, he decided to compete fairly and win two of the three innings. Now, the two innings have passed. One to zero, the Wang family takes the lead." "The third game starts now. If the Wang family wins this game, Yunyu town will move to Shangyuan town from today, and the water source will be owned by Shangyuan town. On the contrary, if the Zhou family wins, a life and death challenge will be added, and each family will win two games first!" "Zhou family player, go to the challenge arena!" With that, Li Weimin looked at Wang Siyu, the owner of the Wang family: "Wang family players, finally give you half an hour. If the players still fail to arrive in half an hour, Zhou Jiasheng will be judged in this game!" "Yes, Captain Li!" Wang Siyu got up and arched his hands and said, "I''ll go down and have someone prepare. I''ll give captain Li an answer in half an hour!" "Go!" Li Weimin nodded and waved. He naturally knew what had happened. But I don''t care, because the Li family in such a town has too much and limited resources. In the view of the Zhou family and the Wang family, what needs to give up their lives to work hard is dispensable in the view of the Li family. But the Li family didn''t want to see chaos happen, so they sent a law enforcement team. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. Therefore, the Zhou family wants to play a marginal ball, and the law enforcement team can make a sum of extra money. Why not? But the opportunity has been given. If the Zhou family still wants to advance by an inch, it would be a big mistake. Therefore, Li Weimin gave the Wang family enough time. Even if he knew that the Wang family had already hidden people to ambush the Zhou family, he pretended not to know anything. As long as the final result is available, he doesn''t care about the process and the wisdom and courage of the two families. After stepping down, Wang Siyu looked at the Wang family around him: "how''s it going, can I have news?" "The eldest elder has heard that they have been called, but the Zhou family took out all their 300 dead men and hired 200 killers just to kill young master Hai! Don''t say half an hour, even if it takes half a day, they may not be able to come in time!" A disciple of the Wang family showed some anxiety on his face: "even if he finally came, I''m afraid the young master has no strength to fight again!" After hearing this, Wang Siyu not only didn''t show an anxious look on his face, but smiled all over his face. If he didn''t want Zhou Tieshan to smile a little more, I''m afraid he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky at the moment. Everything is in Wang Hai''s calculation, which makes Wang Siyu very proud. He knew that it was right to let Wang Hai take revenge. Let alone kill several rooms. Even if the Wang family is demolished, he is the one who handed the hammer. What is there to be dissatisfied with having such a son? He could calculate all Zhou Tieshan''s plans. Wang Siyu''s excited body kept shivering because of his great talent. However, Wang Siyu''s appearance, in the view of Zhou Tieshan on the stage, was angry! At the thought of this, there is no way to hide the smile on his face. At this moment, looking at Wang Siyu''s angry body, he knew that his plan had finally succeeded! The Zhou family finally got a chance to breathe! With the inside information of the Zhou family, as long as they are well prepared after this time, the Wang family has no possibility of turning over! Time, there are still the last ten minutes left. Zhou Tieshan walked to the edge with a large piece of cold fruit and looked down at Wang Siyu: "Wang, don''t be angry! Tut tut Tut, admit defeat quickly and don''t delay the big guy''s time. Of course, you can choose one of the little rabbits behind you to die! After all, the face of the family is the most important!" Wang Siyu looked at Zhou Tieshan and narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the impatient people around him, and Li Weimin, who sat high on the stage and had no change from beginning to end, said faintly: "since you don''t know the time of the end of the Zhou family, let me tell you!" Then he twitched from his sleeve and shot a resounding arrow into the sky. Suddenly, a huge red flower appeared in the sky and disappeared for a long time. This change made everyone look at the past involuntarily, even Li Weimin was no exception. He also wanted to see how the Wang family faced this desperate blow from the Zhou family! "What''s that? A meteorite?" Just then, a dark figure suddenly rushed out from above the waterfall and fell from the sky. It''s just that it''s too far away, so it looks like something fell. "Wow!" When he saw the arrow, Shen tied the vine he had already prepared and jumped down directly from the waterfall. Bungee jumping, or many dangerous events, he had never experienced since he was a child. So this time, Shen was very excited. At the moment when he jumped, he felt the strong pleasure brought by the impact. At the same time, Shen suddenly found that he had a lot of ideas in his mind. For example, how to land can achieve maximum protection. While unloading, if the safety of the surrounding environment can be ensured. If someone comes to rob and kill himself at this time, what can he do to save his life for the first time. It''s like a natural reaction. These problems suddenly appear in my mind, and then the brain runs and calculates quickly, and chooses the best way as fast as possible! Chapter 45 Feeling his own changes, Shen could not help feeling a little. Although I have not been in this world for a long time, I have to admit that it is changing myself all the time and making myself more "fit" in this world! At the last ten meters, Shen Tun untied the vines on his body and took the little turtle directly to the ground with a perfect two back somersault. "Bang!" Four pieces of stone were broken at his feet, leaving a pair of footprints of Shen Jian''s own. "Er... This, won''t you ask me for compensation?" "Ha ha ha ha, my good nephew is joking!" Wang Siyu came forward quickly with a laugh: "well, good nephew, you''ve worked hard. Can you have a rest when you whip up all the way?" Shen Tu nodded and pointed to the waterfall: "it''s OK. I washed on it and didn''t come down until I was full!" "Live in the open air. After the martial arts competition, uncle will give you a banquet! Even if you want to drink this time, you have to wait for uncle!" Wang Siyu joked with a smile. Hearing this, Shen felt his head awkwardly and nodded shyly. "You... It''s you!" Seeing Shen''s appearance, Zhou Tieshan only felt that his eyes were dark. For him, for the Zhou family, Shen''s appearance was a great disaster that destroyed heaven and earth! "Why are you here!" "Why can''t I be here?" Shen Tu looked at the Zhou family leader with a smile. Although he couldn''t see clearly just above the waterfall, the little turtle could ignore this distance. Zhou Tieshan''s proud face was very clear. "No! You are cheating!" Zhou Tieshan looked at Shen Jian and roared, "Captain Li, this man''s name is Shen Jian. He''s not a disciple of the Wang family at all. He can''t fight in place of the Wang family!" "Lord Zhou!" Wang Siyu came forward and arched his hand at Li Weimin: "team leader Li Mingjian, we didn''t say we wanted our own disciples to fight at the beginning! Originally, the candidate for the battle was indeed my son Wang Hai. That''s right, but later, I thought that Shangyuan town belonged to all the residents of Shangyuan Town, not my Wang family''s speech hall!" "Although we usually follow the lead of the Wang family, we can''t all listen to our Wang family for such a major event of moving the town!" "Therefore, there is a competition for young people of all ages in the town. We will fight a fair and just war. The final winner will fight on behalf of Shangyuan town. We are willing to win or lose without any complaints!" Then, he turned around and looked at Zhou Tieshan''s great perseverance and said proudly, "Lord Zhou, we set up a challenge arena from the beginning. It''s between the two towns. It''s the business of every resident. When did it evolve into the business of our Wang family and your Zhou family?" "You... You..." Zhou Tieshan was completely speechless by Wang Siyu''s words. There''s no way. Everything Wang Siyu said is reasonable. It sounds like that''s really the same thing. But my heart has scolded the flowers, but I can''t say it. Whether Shangyuan town or Yunyu Town, what''s the difference between these towns and their own territory? No, But in front of the Li family, we still need a little fear. Others, where need these, they are in their own town, that is the existence of the earth emperor! "Come on, I''ve worked hard, but I still trouble you to throw the unkind little guy in the challenge arena first, and then it''s time for us to have lunch!" Wang Siyu walked up to Shen Jian, enthusiastically helped Shen Jian take off the burden, pointed to the challenge arena and smiled. "Then there will be uncle Lao!" Shen Hu nodded, looked under his eyes and went straight up. "Captain li..." Zhou Tieshan''s face changed again and again. I hope Li Weimin can come forward and say it now, otherwise today is really the death day of the Zhou family. Unfortunately, Li Weimin didn''t look at Zhou Tieshan at all. He looked at Shen Jian, then looked at Wang Siyu, nodded, and then closed his eyes. Still, Li Weimin doesn''t care who is in power in the two towns. As long as they still belong to the Li family, that''s enough. If anyone dares to have any crooked thoughts, the Qingfeng of their law enforcement team may see blood today! Looking at Zhou Tieshan''s face at the moment, Wang Siyu didn''t mention how happy he was. Just returned a winning ticket, and the result turned out to be like this in a blink of an eye. This violent pleasure of turning back and forth, not to mention how enjoyable it is. And Shen Jian, after stepping down from the high platform, jumped onto the challenge arena: "we''re going to start!" "Roar!" The little turtle nodded and yelled at the young man of the Zhou family. But Shen Jian knew very well that the little turtle at the moment had no intention of fighting because he was too weak. If Qingguang startles the Hong, the little turtle will be in high spirits. But in the face of this young man, the little turtle felt embarrassed to bully. Looking at Shen, his eyes seemed to ask whether he wanted to do it or not? Seeing this, Shen came forward speechless: "do you go down by yourself or do I fight for you?" "Hum! Boy, you look down on people too much!" The young man of the Zhou family, at least the first of the young generation of the Zhou family, contracted a double headed iron backed wolf, which was even more popular! The muscles of a body are like metal. They are very strong, not to mention. Once they are combined, they are no different from steel, which is very terrible. None of the people who competed in the past could break his defense, but he chased and beat him. Looking at Shen''s arrogance, he couldn''t help getting angry: "I thought I could take this opportunity to teach Wang Hai a lesson and let him know what it means to have people outside the sky!" "Unexpectedly, even goods like you can take the place of Shangyuan town. It seems that Wang Hai is not very good! I tell you, it was grandpa Zhou Bingnan who defeated you!" As the voice fell, the whole man rushed directly at Shen. The whole body emits a cold light, which looks inexplicably reminiscent of metal. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The impact is really no different from metal! After feeling it, Shen Hu shook his head and said, "you''d better fit!" "Hiss..." Zhou Bingnan''s face was ugly and took two breaths. He thought that King Kong was not bad, but he felt pain when Shen was unarmed. You know, Zhou Bingnan had no problem cutting with a knife during training. But now he lost the fight with Shen. "Double headed iron backed wolf, teach him a lesson!" Seeing this, Zhou Bingnan began to order the use of martial animals. "Alas... Why!" Shen Hu shook his head in silence: "Little Turtle, since they don''t want to, let''s end this farce!" Yes, in Shen''s eyes, this is a farce. Like children playing at home, it is not challenging at all. Therefore, Shen decided to finish it as soon as possible. If it were Wang Hai, I''m afraid Zhou Bingnan would have become a corpse. Although they are martial arts, and they are all in the same realm, they are really too different. The voice fell, and the little turtle turned into a dark light and disappeared in front of him. The two headed iron backed wolf only felt a great force coming from the sky, and directly fell on the ground with soft limbs. Then the little turtle kicked the double headed iron wolf off the challenge arena with a powerful serve. After seeing Zhou Bingnan, the little turtle bumped away again. Moves or something, you don''t need them at all. "Don''t underestimate me!" Seeing this, Zhou Bingnan''s face changed slightly. He drank violently, and his internal power gushed out wildly and turned into a flame and rushed around. However, these seem to be of no use to the little turtle. I''m afraid I can''t even deal with a tiger if I throw my internal power into the forest! When he came forward, the little turtle took back his claws and turned them into fist palms. In less than a second, the little turtle at least hit hundreds of fists. Suddenly, Zhou Bingnan was confused. Looking around blankly, what happened? Why is it over? "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out, and a burst of severe pain came from his body, which made him cry for his mother in an instant! Lying on the ground, he subconsciously looked at his shriveled chest. All the bones were easily broken by the little turtle. Finally, it came to such a scene. As soon as his eyes closed, he was stunned by himself. A game that decided the life and death of the two families passed in such a blink of an eye. This made everyone a little stunned and overwhelmed. In particular, some residents of Yunyu town have strange eyes when watching Zhou tiesha. "This goods can''t be deliberately lost to the Wang family? Otherwise, how could such a rookie be sent to the challenge arena?" "Ha ha ha..." of course, the happiest person at this time is Wang Siyu. He came up and looked at Zhou Tieshan''s face as if it were his father''s death. He laughed happily: "it seems that everything is over. It''s true. Lord Zhou is so kind. He sent a waste man who can''t even fit to fight. Ha ha!" Then, Wang Siyu turned and came to Li Weimin: "Captain Li, what else do you want?" Hearing this, Li Weimin slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Siyu: "now that the results have come out, Yunyu town will be removed from the list from today according to what we said before. All residents in the town must be within the scope of Shangyuan town and merged into a big town!" Once this statement is made, it cannot be changed. Several families are happy and several families are sad. After hearing this, Shen was relieved. I''m finally worthy of Wang Hai. That''s enough. Otherwise, Shen Tu really didn''t know how to face him next. After seeing Zhou Bingnan and making sure he had no problem, Shen Tu picked up the little turtle and planned to leave. There''s no need to stay here when things are done. But he didn''t expect that the Zhou family would send such a weak chicken to fight with him, which made him deeply doubt the strength of the Zhou family''s martial arts. But it is also clear that if the Zhou family is really like this, how can the Zhou family suppress the Wang family for so many years. Just as Shen Jian picked up the little turtle and planned to walk down the challenge arena, he was sure that a voice suddenly came: "little friend... Go slowly!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen Tu''s body stiffened, and the picture of Shen Gongbao appeared subconsciously in his mind. "Captain Li, right?" Shen Jian looked at the visitor. He was the leader of the Li family''s law enforcement team and Li Weimin, who was responsible for suppressing the riots in the two villages. Shen Tu wondered what had happened to him for such a high-ranking figure? "Captain Li?" Shen Tu turned and looked at Li Weimin, confused. "Captain Li, Captain Li, I don''t know where my nephew has offended you, but please ignore the villains. He is still a place where children are not polite. Please forgive me!" As soon as Wang Siyu saw Li Weimin walking towards Shen Jian, he immediately turned pale with fear. Who is Li Weimin? A high law enforcement team! He didn''t know how many families were slaughtered, or he couldn''t be the captain. This guy''s terrible is famous in hundreds of towns. Li Weimin waved to stop the chattering Wang Siyu, looked at Shen and said, "are you interested, come to the Li family!" "Ah?" Shen Jian looked at Li Weimin and said, "we don''t know each other!" "The law enforcement team''s annual job fair is about to begin. If you are interested, you can try it!" Li Weimin looked at Shen with appreciation. "Law enforcement recruitment fair?" Shen was stunned. He didn''t know why he couldn''t help feeling like a play after hearing so many words in this world. However, these people around him still look like they are used to it, which makes Shen really have a bitter feeling. "Yes, job fair!" Li Weimin nodded: "the law enforcement team of the Li family should be a good place for you. You know, although you are free alone, how difficult is the way of martial arts. If you don''t have a guide, how far can you go with a cavity of blood?" "Far from it, the special intelligence system of the law enforcement team can help you find the medicine you need at the first time. Even if you don''t get it, it can at least provide you with accurate clues. Only the Li family in a hundred towns has this ability." "But these things will not be given to me for no reason!" Shen Tu said. "Of course!" Li Weimin nodded: "don''t say it''s you. Even I need to contribute in exchange for what I need!" Then he took out a half palm sized token from his pocket: "Take it and go to the law enforcement team. But remember, it''s only a quota and can''t represent anything. If you don''t work hard and get kicked out, it''s your incompetence. How many people our law enforcement team recruits every year means how many people have been expelled from the law enforcement team or how many people have died. It''s expected to be 80 this year." "Law enforcement?" Hearing this, Shen Fu lowered his head and whispered, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll think about it!" Li Weimin nodded, then turned and left, not paying attention to Shen. The reason why he did this to Shen is that he also saw the potential of Shen. With the strength of Li Weimin, it is not difficult. Therefore, it would be a pity if such a good seedling was allowed to leave the Li family''s sphere of influence. Therefore, it is inevitable to retain him. What he said is actually quite right, that is, being alone is never better than having a huge force as the foundation and foundation. Only in this way can the martial artist go faster and farther on this road As long as he is a smart man, he knows how to choose. "Hoo..." when Wang Siyu saw this behind the scenes, he sighed with relief. He was relieved because Li Weimin didn''t want to deal with the Wang family or Shen Jian, but he sighed because Li Weimin even poached Shen Jian! This made him very helpless, but his reason still knew that if he did anything to stop, the Wang family would be destroyed in an instant. Originally, I was thinking of having a relationship with Wang Hai, almost leaving Shen Hu in the Wang family, so the glory of the Wang family is just around the corner. But now it seems that there is no such opportunity. Although it is a pity, we can only bear it. "Good nephew, Congratulations! You can be liked by Captain Li. From now on, it''s just around the corner!" Wang Siyu stepped forward and congratulated. "Uncle Wang, you''re welcome!" Shen Tu waved his hand with a wry smile. To tell the truth, he was still very confused and didn''t know whether to agree or not. He was a man who was preparing to go to college after the college entrance examination, but he had to work in the twinkling of an eye? This made him a little confused. Shen Zhen, who had not experienced this, was a little at a loss. "Let''s go!" With a big hand, Wang Siyu left here with the popularity of the Wang family. From today on, the power of the Wang family will double! 100 towns have become 99 towns. As long as the Zhou family is digested, the status of the Wang family will reach a new height. Even if it can''t be ranked in the top 10 among the 100 towns, it can be regarded as squeezing into the first echelon! On the other hand, the Zhou family and killers who robbed and killed Wang Hai began a more crazy attack. The Zhou family failed. From now on, they will be eyeing the Wang family, and may disappear in more than ten years. Since the end is already doomed, it''s not a loss to kill one by one now! Wang Hai is the first target of everyone. Who can call him the best disciple of the Wang family now? As long as he died, the Zhou family had no chance! For a while, Wang Hai faced more and more attacks. Chapter 46 "Damn it, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the task will not be completed!" Wang Hai looked at this group of desperate people who had gone completely crazy, and his heart was filled with anger. At the moment, the field is too chaotic, so few people pay attention to Wang Hai''s expression. If someone looks carefully from a third party, they will find that there is a faint light in their eyes, and they don''t know what they are thinking, as if they are trapped in something difficult to choose. "Don''t hurt my son!" At this time, a bird song suddenly came from the sky, and then Wang Siyu fell from the sky on a giant Phoenix. "Feitian feather chicken has a shape similar to Phoenix, but its strength is very different. It has delicious meat and is good at speed. It is often called ''Phoenix'', which is actually muscle. It has good speed and endurance in flight and is an important means of transportation between towns." Shangyuan town of the Wang family can''t afford such a martial beast, but Yunyu town can! It can also be seen that there is indeed a big gap between the two towns. Wang Siyu worried about Wang Hai, so he looked very natural and unrestrained to leave, but in fact he stepped up his pace, and had already contacted Feitian feather chicken. After that, he came to reinforce Wang Hai immediately! If it''s by land, I''m afraid it''s too late. But with a flying feather chicken, it''s very different. Shen Hu, on the back of the flying feather chicken, was completely stunned at the moment. Because of the fighting of hundreds of martial artists under the stage, this scene is really spectacular. Although the battle between himself and Wang Hai was also great one day, their strength was only Wu Shi after all. But even so, such terrible forces broke out. It can be imagined that at this moment, except Wang Hai, the lowest cultivation achievement has reached the martial arts realm! The scene, I don''t know how much special effects are worth, and it''s completely realistic. Shen''s blood was boiling when he saw it. Even in advanced 3D, you can''t do this effect "Little Turtle, can you feel the strength of the Wang family master?" Shen asked. "Wang Siyu?" The little turtle looked at it and soon found the target. At the moment, Wang Siyu used a blue soft whip in his hand. The whole battlefield was bloody again with his arrival. It has to be said that Wang Siyu, as the owner of the Wang family, still has some strength. Although Shen could not perceive anything, judging from the fact that Wang Siyu began to stir up the situation as soon as he appeared, his strength should be the highest! "Xiao Tan, the strength of the Wang family leader is extraordinary!" The little turtle said, "at least he has reached the martial arts level! It looks like a step away from the breakthrough. The soft whip in his hand is actually his contract martial beast, Qingyun Python!" "What?" When Shen heard this, he exclaimed. Martial arts realm, that''s a realm Shen Jian didn''t dare to think of. Because he knows, he knows how hard it takes to achieve that strength. "The master of the Wang family is really unfathomable. Up to now, it''s useless to fit for it!" The little turtle sighed with emotion. When he reached the realm of Wang Siyu, he said it was impossible not to fit. But why not? That''s because the opponents are too weak to deal with them like this! "The elders of the Wang family, each of whom has the strength of the first level of martial arts, are really amazing!" "The elder of the Wang family?" Shen Tu nodded after hearing this. At the same time, there are too many masters in the world. Just a hundred towns alliance within the scope of the Li family, I''m afraid there are basically experts in these 100 families, which is not even worth one! But even so, it is still suppressed by the Li family. You can imagine how powerful the Li family is! "No, Haige is in danger!" Shen suddenly saw Wang Hai tumbling to the ground below, but there was a scratch on the whole man, with deep bones visible. Then, a young man with sharp claws and explosive head suddenly appeared, and then he bullied himself and stuck it. It seems that the other party also sees Wang Hai''s weakness. Although the reserve is good, and the martial beast has completed a blood evolution, it is still weak and has obvious shortcomings! "Little Turtle!" "I see!" The little turtle nodded and jumped down from the flying feather chicken with Shen Jiantong. At the moment when he was about to land, the little turtle turned into a dark light and sank into Shen''s body. "Boom!" A burst of dust swept over in an instant, biting his finger and pressing it on his left arm quickly. Streamers twinkled, and the tortoise shell shield appeared in his hand. "Come on, little Tan!" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded, and the whole man turned into a flash of lightning and went in the direction of Wang Hai. "Dong!" There was a dull loud noise. Seeing that the young man with the explosive head was about to pinch Wang Hai with one claw, Shen came and controlled the tortoise shell shield to stop it. "Haige, are you okay?" Shen Peng said anxiously. Wang Hai''s injury is really a little shocking at the moment. "Cough... Don''t worry!" Wang Hai wiped away the blood from his cough: "what haven''t I experienced in the past nine years? Where is this!" "Xiao Tan, be careful! The guy opposite is a manic lion beast!" The voice of the little turtle came from the bottom of my heart. "The manic war lion beast is a fighting type of martial beast. It is naturally belligerent. Be careful." "OK, I see!" Shen Hu nodded, then cautiously looked at the young man with red eyes. Looking at the scratches on the tortoise shell shield, Shen became more vigilant. Although I haven''t experienced any big battles, I''ve also experienced small ones. Tortoise shell shield, this is the first time that he wuzhe was scratched in the process of fighting. Although this hit, the hardness of the tortoise shell shield also made the other party suffer a lot. Because the strength was too strong, it directly left several seven or eight meter scratches on the ground, which made the other party stop. At this time, Wang Hai suddenly shot two feathers and went straight at the young man with the explosive head. Suddenly, a huge explosion came, but Shen and Wang immediately jumped out and left the place. Sure enough, except that his clothes were broken, the whole young man was not affected much. Because Wang Hai was found the moment he lost it, but the other party didn''t choose to escape, but rushed up directly and wanted to take Shen and Wang Hai by surprise! But their quick reaction made the purpose of the explosive youth miscalculate. "Brother Hai, I''ll go first!" Shen''s voice fell, and the whole man began to wrestle with each other. "Be careful!" After praying in Wang Hai''s heart, he rushed directly to the secret with the help of his wings. Now that Shen is in front of him, he can completely turn into a mobile fort. Green feathers shot out one by one, and Wang Hai''s combat effectiveness was perfectly released with the cooperation of Shen Jian, which brought more difficulties than expected. The first cooperation between the two, or such a tacit understanding of the opening, is undoubtedly a happy thing for both of them. One attack, one defense, tacit understanding. Waving his tortoise shell and shield, Shen Hu resisted all the attacks of Wang Hai. Wang Hai manipulated his Qingyu to see the opportunity and shot at the killers like a sniper. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Siyu, who was killing the enemy in the distance, felt even more reluctant to give up Shen. But if you want to challenge the Li family... Wang Siyu really doesn''t have the courage. The young man with the explosive head looked at Shen Hu and Wang Hai, suddenly looked ferocious and opened his mouth angrily. It looked as if he was roaring, but Shen did not hear any sound. Just when Shen was full of curiosity, Wang Hai behind him suddenly changed his face: "Shen, that''s the roar of the lion king, little..." Before he had finished speaking, Shen felt that an invisible sound wave aura suddenly shrouded him, and then his ears could no longer hear it deeply. At the same time, the brain was in great pain, as if it had blown up and became a paste. "Xiao Hu!" Because it is in a fit state, the voice of little turtle 1 goes straight to the bottom of his heart, so Shen can hear it. "Little Turtle, what''s going on?" "It''s sound waves!" The little turtle said seriously, "the sound is invisible and colorless. Naturally, its attack will become invisible and untouchable, but it can bring real harm to us." "What a strange way to attack!" When Shen heard this, he whispered. "Be careful!" At this time, the little turtle suddenly opened his mouth, and Shen subconsciously raised his tortoise shell and shield to the right. "Dong!" The body''s subconscious reaction to the danger saved Shen''s life. But even so, the sharp claw with vigorous wind still cut off a pinch of his hair. The attack of explosive youth is still extremely sharp. Each attack only seeks the maximum killing effect. At the same time, it can seize any little opportunity in time, which is the most helpless. If Wang Hai behind him knew what Shen was thinking at the moment, he would greatly turn his eyes. What are you talking about? You''re not like this... If Wang Hai didn''t have rich experience in life and death, and you can see that Shen Jian''s attack methods are not intentional, Wang Hai would think Shen Jian is a killer trained in some killer organization! Zhao Zhao went to the place where people were dying, not to mention that he was a little distracted and was immediately seized by Shen Peng. At that time, the original move will have to be changed, which will lead to Mingming''s fist with all his strength. At half the time, he will have to withdraw his strength and deal with Shen''s unexpected attack. I really don''t want to go. Now Shen has finally enjoyed it, but he is happy. It''s just a pity that Shen Tu doesn''t understand such feelings and feelings at all. Because in his opinion, his own way is to subdue each other as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect to cause so much damage. After all, Shen had dealt with the beasts, poisonous insects and martial beasts in the mountains before. Those guys don''t care who you are or what you do. In their view, humans are enemies and can attack. Chapter 47 Therefore, Shen had to find a way to subdue these grumpy guys in the shortest time. Therefore, in Shen''s eyes, his "banker''s handle" of Cheng Yaojin''s three board axe is really earthy. But he didn''t know how much sweat and blood he needed in the eyes of others. He didn''t even practice at the cost of his life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the distance, the young man with the explosive head took another deep breath when he saw that Shen could still block his attack. This time, it is obviously much stronger than the last time! He is ready to explode Shen Tu directly Invisible sound waves spread from small to large, and the leaves, sand and dust turned into ashes at the moment of contact. The strange attack made many people present look at it. But those who want to help are too late. How fast is the sound? At least none of the people present can catch up. The dead and killers around see this behind the scenes, and the way of attack is more crazy. As long as they delay their own enemies, everything will stop! "Damn it, what should I do now!" At this moment, Shen was also flustered. Strange attack means are hard to defend. There is no effective resistance at all. Facing such an attack, Shen found that there seemed to be no other way but to wait for death. But... I''m not reconciled! The threat of death is terrible, but what Shen is unwilling to do is that he has an accident. What about the hatred of Liangshan village! I''m afraid no one in the world will remember there since then. And Ding Lei... He came here because he suffered a reckless disaster to save himself, but now he has no clue! Anger, unwilling, countless emotions burst out from the bottom of my heart. The little turtle in the fit state can clearly feel the sudden outbreak of a terrible force in Shen Tan''s Dantian and wrap Shen Tan in an instant. At this time, Wang Hai suddenly rose into the sky behind him. The blue wings behind him burst into a dazzling light, and countless green feathers spread in all directions. "Burst!" Before landing, it exploded directly in the air. And with the increasing number of green feathers, the sound of explosion is also more and more loud. Seeing this behind the scenes, the explosive young man did not scold and watched Wang Haichong kill him in mid air. The sound wave is really hard to resist. If you don''t achieve a certain level of cultivation, you can only catch such a strange attack. That''s right. However, nothing is really invincible or unsolvable. Acoustic attack, to put it bluntly, is to use sound as an attack method to produce fluctuations with special audio. But what if another sound suddenly appears? When a voice louder than it appears, the transmission of sound waves is blocked or even scattered, then the attack is naturally ineffective. Wang Hai is doing this. Although he will not be attacked by sound waves, he can use the sound of Qingyu explosion to block the sound waves. Therefore, Wang Haicai spread the green feather around without aiming at any target and exploded directly in the air. For a wider range of sound wave transmission! Seeing Wang Hai''s move, Shen Tu quickly analyzed it. I was surprised and admired Wang Hailin''s response during the war. Such a deathly situation turned over in this way, which made Shen Peng more clearly understand that he really had a lot to learn. "Xiao Tan, the killer has gone to kill Wang Hai!" Just then, the voice of the little turtle suddenly came, which made Shen Chen very flustered. "Damn it!" Shen Tan''s face changed when he heard that, "where is it?" Shen Chen is deaf at the moment. In addition to the strong dust around him, there are also many people fighting. He can''t find Wang Hai at the first time. "Back, northwest corner!" But fortunately, there was a little turtle, and Shen was relieved. Looking according to the location, Shen soon found Wang Hai and the explosive youth with the streamer figure. "Royal shield!" He can''t catch up. Shen''s only chance now is to rely on yudun! With Shen''s all-out efforts, the light on the tortoise shell shield was more prosperous than that in the challenge arena competition that day. A mysterious light ran through the whole battlefield in an instant. The invincible breath on the tortoise shell shield makes people''s scalp numb. Just from the side of the moment, all splashed a layer of goose bumps. If Wang Hai''s attack represents the extreme range, Shen Jian''s attack can be said to be a chilling one-man kill. Even Wang Siyu couldn''t help looking at it. Although he thinks he can resist, don''t forget what strength Shen is now. When Shen grows to his own strength one day, can he really resist in the same realm? The answer is self-evident. By the time the young man with the explosive head came back to his senses, people had separated for the first time. With the full strength of the tortoise shell shield, it can no longer be resisted by the body. What''s more, Shen''s subconscious standard his neck. When in the mountains, whether dealing with wild animals or martial animals, as long as the head leaves the body, it is basically 100% dead, which is similar to people. This is what Shen realized when he was in the mountains. Just in a hurry, Shen aimed at the same position. I was just anxious to save Wang Hai! But I didn''t expect that the final result should be like this. When Shen saw with his own eyes that a big head flew up and fell down, the whole person was stunned and stood motionless! I never thought that one day I really did it. Looking at his hands, suddenly Shen felt full of bright red. Under a strong stimulation, Shen''s stomach began to roll violently "Oh!" One mouthful down, let alone the overnight meal, even the bile and bitter water vomited out, and his face turned pale in an instant. "Xiao Tan, are you okay?" The little turtle, who had withdrawn from the fit state, looked anxiously at Shen''s state and was full of worry. Just now, the Little Turtle was shocked. It''s not the first time to fight against a martial beast. However, there are obviously different feelings between Wu killers and Wu killers. Shen Hu shook his head, looked around at the situation that had been gradually controlled, jumped quickly to the hillside not far away, and then sat on the ground silent. As a modern man, his morality and conscience made him unable to obey the rules of the survival of the fittest in this world. This is also where Shen has been contradictory. The cruelty of the world is unacceptable to Shen. But he came here and he had to face all this. He took a deep breath, watched Wang Hai come over, and Shen Jian depressed his discomfort. He said, "brother Hai, how are you?" "I''m fine. Just have a rest!" Wang Hai waved his hand. Although he was seriously injured, he had suffered more than this, so he didn''t take it to heart at all. "It''s hard for you to fight against the warrior for the first time and finally kill the enemy!" "Hmm..." Shen Hu nodded. Wang Hai broke his mind. There was no need to disguise. "The first time!" Wang Hai came over and sat on the ground: "if you can, no one wants to. But there''s no way... This is a man eating world. We chose to embark on a peaceful road we don''t want to do! There''s no way, we can only bite our teeth and go on. Or, fall down." When Shen heard this, he was silent. He knows the truth, but after you really do such a thing, you still can''t serve. After patting Shen on the shoulder, Wang Hai said nothing more. Shen is a smart man, so he believes that Shen can adjust his state. A martial artist''s strength, in addition to the contracted martial animals, strong skills and invincible magic weapons, is more important to have an iron heart and will not be hit. Because only in this way can you survive in this world and finally go all the way to the destination that countless martial artists dream of! But on this road, no one can help you. There is no one except yourself. Therefore, if Shen can''t solve this knot by himself, no one will listen to what he says in his ear. "Yes!" For a long time, Shen took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Wang Hai: "brother Hai, don''t you know if you know this weapon or what clues?" "Weapons?" Wang Hai was stunned. Looking at the broken figure on it, he looked at Shen Peng: "what kind of weapon is this? It seems incomplete?" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded: "I want to find the owner of the sick weapon and ask him something. It''s something only he knows. Now, the only clue is the broken weapon drawing!" "Is that so?" Wang Hai nodded thoughtfully after hearing this: "it seems to be a large weapon, so it should have no small destructive power. Generally speaking, those who like this kind of weapon are tall and powerful, but you have too few clues!" "Haige, don''t you have any way?" After hearing this, Shen felt anxious. "Not to get it!" Wang Hai touched his chin: "well, when we get back to town, find a blacksmith and let him identify it. Only these blacksmiths will study these weapons. At that time, at least we can find out what weapons it is!" "Isn''t Fang Tian painting halberd?" Shen asked. "Fang Tian painted halberd?" Wang Hai looked at the drawing again: "if you look at the pattern on this drawing, it definitely doesn''t look like Fang Tian''s Halberd!" "Although it has a half moon shovel, the gun head at the top of it is a little too short!" "If it was a weapon like Fang Tianhua halberd, it could not be so small!" Listening to Wang Hai''s resolute words, Shen Peng knew that his guess was really wrong. But if it''s not the ceiling machine, what is it? Chapter 48 Then, about half an hour later, Wang Hai and Shen Tu returned to Shangyuan town under the escort of Wang Siyu and several Wang family elders. And until this moment, all of them were relieved. When they got back to the Wang family, Shen Tu and Wang Hai plunged into the hot spring pool and closed their eyes. After completely relaxing, I didn''t even bother to talk. Such a big scuffle, although dangerous, can also let you increase some precision experience. Shen himself didn''t know why. Obviously he wanted to suppress that memory, but it just didn''t disperse. One time, two sides, three times... I don''t know how many times, Shen''s brain suddenly began to analyze the situation at that time. If he did it again, how would he behave. "Master Hai, the blacksmith you are looking for has been found for you! He is the best blacksmith in Shangyuan town!" At this time, the maid came slowly. "Huh?" Upon hearing this, Shen suddenly woke up and said, "it''s still the Zhou Dao you arranged, brother Hai!" "It''s a pity. It seems that I can''t finish today!" Wang Hai stood up and stretched: "let''s go. I also need to make a batch of exclusive keepsakes for my guards. Let''s work together!" "Good!" Shen Hu nodded. Wang Hai''s escort team was allocated by Wang Siyuan to Wang Hai. From today on, all people obey Wang Hai''s orders. After all, after this time, who knows if the Zhou family will jump over the wall and assassinate Wang Hai again? So, as soon as I read this, I simply sent some people to Wang Hai to protect his safety. At least before the merger of the two towns, it is very necessary. Wang Hai didn''t refuse. After all, it was an indirect decentralization to him. He had his own pro guard in the Wang family, which means that he finally got a foothold in the Wang family after nine years. "Finally... I did it!" Wang Hai''s heart fluttered a little wave and whispered. Of course, Shen did not know this. After hearing that the blacksmith was coming, Shen''s heart was already flying. In the lobby, Shen Peng looked at the blacksmiths in front of him and hurriedly took out the drawings in his arms: "everyone, please have a look. Does any of you know what this disease weapon is? It would be better if you knew its origin and who its owner is!" The four quickly stepped forward, opened the drawing and quickly studied it. Wang Hai was drinking tea and didn''t mean to participate. More than ten minutes later, the four people looked at each other and nodded: "Mr. Shen, according to the analysis of the half remnant picture you drew, after the unanimous judgment of the four of us, it should be a flower class plain grain heavy axe!" "Flower class plain grain heavy axe?" Shen was stunned when he heard this: "you mean axe?" "That''s right!" The four nodded in unison. "Do you know who has such a heavy axe?" Shen Hu looked at the four people and said excitedly. After so long, I finally got the clue! "We don''t know. It seems that Shangyuan town hasn''t been forged for at least ten years. If this heavy axe is forged, the whole Shangyuan town can only be forged by the joint efforts of the four of us!" One of the blacksmiths said, "so we conclude that the owner of this heavy axe is definitely not from Shangyuan town." "I see!" After hearing this, Shen Tan was silent for a moment: "since you know this disease weapon, you may completely improve it? As long as the overall figure is OK, the patterns on it don''t need you to worry about." "There''s no problem. We can finish it right away!" A blacksmith opened his mouth. "That''s great!" Shen Tu breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole man could finally sit down safely. "Hehe, it seems that the man you are looking for is very important to you!" Wang Hai looked at Shen and said. It was the first time he had seen Shen Tan lose his color, so he judged that this man was really important to Shen Tan! "Yes, it''s important!" Shen Tu nodded, but he didn''t say anything more. Although Wang Hai was curious about Shen''s state, he didn''t ask the society in the end. When the drawings were given to Shen, he also took out a pair of drawings. Different from Shen Jian, this pair of drawings is undoubtedly much more professional, from the basic information of the adult to each step of forging, quenching time and so on. At the moment, Shen had nothing to do but stare at the drawing. If he saw Wang Hai''s drawing, he would be amazed at what was painted on it... Mitsubishi army stab! Unfortunately, Shen''s attention was now focused on the incomplete drawing according to his own painting. After the blacksmiths supplemented it, what was in front of him was a giant heavy axe almost one person tall. Suddenly, a wisp of blood flashed in my mind. His body shivered inexplicably. Shen Tu dared not think about what such a terrible heavy axe would look like when it was cut on people, and what happened to the villagers of Liangshan village. "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle looked at the drawing, and a trace of worry flashed across his face. Taking back the drawing, Shen looked at it. The little turtle shook his head, turned and returned to the room indifferently. After a night''s rest, he prepared his backpack and found Wang Hai. "You are..." Wang Hai was stunned when he looked at Shen Jian''s dress. "I''ll say goodbye, brother Wang!" Shen Tu smiled and nodded, "you know I''m just passing by Shangyuan town. Now it''s time for me to start." "Where are you going?" Wang Hai frowned: "if you want to find the heavy axe, I can help you!" "Brother Hai, I can only go alone!" Shen Hu shook his head. "Anyway, I''m really happy to meet brother Hai this time!" "All right!" Wang Hai sighed and nodded: "since you have decided to go, I won''t say anything anymore. I''ll help you with this heavy axe." "That''s great!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded. "Where are you going after that? Do you have a goal?" Wang Hai looked at Shen and asked. "I''m going to see Baining city first. In addition, I''m going to register my identity with Wudao guild!" Shen Jian thought for a moment and said, "it''s much easier for brother Wang to contact me in the future!" "That''s true!" After hearing this, Wang Hai asked, "but you must be more careful when you go out. With your strength, it''s not difficult to register as a martial artist. But the people''s heart is dangerous. Don''t be kind to women!" "I understand, Haige!" Shen Hu nodded, but Wang Hai was very helpless. Naturally, he could see that although Shen Tao understood the truth, he would not do so. "If you want to go, I have nothing to give you. Take these things!" Wang Hai took out the gold ticket in his arms and gave it to Shen Peng: "this thing is of no use in these small towns, but it''s more convenient to go to the big cities outside! In addition, I also have a chance pill, Yangqi pill!" "I know that the reason why you wanted to get the Taoist ginseng was to take it when the cultivation was completed and the martial minister made a breakthrough. But there is one thing you may not know... Simply relying on a 50-year-old ginseng is not enough!" "Not enough?" Shen Hu was stunned. "Yes, not enough!" Wang Hai nodded seriously: "in fact, it''s not enough, but it''s also enough. There''s a secret that''s not a secret." With Wang Hai''s Frank remarks, Shen Tu gradually understood the reason. The foundation is the most important part of martial arts. The two stages of Wu Tu and Wu Shi are used to forge the foundation. Strictly speaking, these two realms are not a real warrior. The internal power required to break through from the martial servant state to the martial servant state is extremely huge, and no martial servant can complete it. Some of them are not even enough. Therefore, we must make a breakthrough with the help of our own powerful power of Qi and blood. But the amount of a person''s Qi and blood determines his physical quality. If you lack Qi and blood, your body is limited. Even if we break through the martial arts realm, it is difficult to change. Therefore, ginseng, a kind of medicine to supplement qi and blood, is sought after by martial artists. But this is to use all your blood to break through! Over time, someone began to study other breakthrough methods, and finally Yangqi pill appeared After taking Yangqi pill, you will speed up the absorption of Reiki. Strictly speaking, there is no limit. As long as you can convert these auras into internal power, you can absorb as much as you have. In the world of Warcraft, the most famous person in modern times absorbed Reiki more than 20 times faster after taking Yangqi pill! Coupled with advanced mental skills, it can quickly transform Reiki into internal power without making up for its own Qi and blood. After breaking through and becoming a martial artist, its strength is more than ten times that of an ordinary martial artist! In Wang Hai''s words, that''s the real warrior, the real martial way to go! Those who impact with Qi and blood are things that fools will do! Therefore, Yangqi pill has become the dream of martial artists when they break through. Even if they can''t use it, they can keep it for their younger generation! Therefore, although the level of this pill is low, it is particularly popular. It can be said that it is in short supply. Touching the precious pill in his arms, Shen felt particularly heavy. Looking at Shangyuan Town, which had become a small black spot, Shen took a deep breath. "Wang Hai Xiaotu also said that he can''t break through the martial arts temporarily because of the evolution of martial animals'' blood. He needs to settle down and cultivate a deep understanding with Qingguang Jinghong, so he doesn''t plan to break through for the time being." The little turtle looked at Shen and comforted, "when we are strong, I believe there must be a way to get the Yangqi pill. We''ll repay him double at that time!" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded very seriously. Without Wang Hai''s guidance, maybe he will break through directly at that time. Regardless, I''m afraid his strength will decline greatly even if he reaches the martial arts realm. Chapter 49 Through Wang Hai''s words, Shen Hu understood why there was such a big difference between sanxiu and family disciples with background. Thinking of Li Weimin''s words, I can''t think of any accident now. The martial artists of the law enforcement team broke through by taking Yangqi pill. It is the real martial artists who retained their own blood and didn''t damage their own foundation! "Little Turtle, next we should reach the stage of Wu Shi''s perfection before we feel Baining city. Only in this way can we be more confident when we register!" Shen Tu said. "Good!" The little turtle nodded and looked full of energy. Baining City, where the Li family''s base camp is located, is completely controlled by the Li family. Baining symbolizes the peace of a hundred towns before it can create the meaning of a city! In other words, if you want to own a city, you have to control at least 100 towns. No one knows how many cities there are in the whole wubeast continent. But even with such a huge population base, it is still a drop in the bucket for the huge number of martial beasts. The martial arts guild exists only in the city. They don''t deal with local affairs, but more like a platform for fighters. Those who register as martial arts can enjoy the convenience it brings. For example, undertake various tasks, from searching for things to hunting and killing martial animals and even hiring them to become killers. At the same time, they also sell a lot of information about the world of martial animals, but the price is very high. Moreover, registered martial artists can use the martial arts guild to release missions. If you release a task in any Wudao guild, it will immediately spread to all Wudao guilds in the world of Warcraft! After learning about the martial arts guild, Shen was immediately excited. It was for this reason that Shen could not wait to go to Baining city. Originally, Wang Hai wanted to send Shen to Baining City, but unfortunately, the Zhou family is completely crazy at the moment. No one knows what they will do next. Even with the suppression of the Li family law enforcement team, I''m afraid not everyone can bear the destruction of his family, so it''s almost inevitable that the kettle will sink. Therefore, it is the best choice for Wang Hai to stay in the Wang family. Find a river to rest for a while. Shen and the little turtle take out food and start eating. According to the map, even if they don''t stop, it will take them at least a few days. What''s more, Shen Jian also planned to hone himself in this, and put his accomplishments as far as possible to the stage of Wu Shi''s perfection. In this world, there are more martial beasts. The core area of any mountain forest will not lack martial animals. It''s just that the difference lies in how many... But the jungle where Shen Jian and little turtle came today is strange. As soon as I entered here, what I saw was the appearance of a small farmyard. However, you know, this is a place where even hunters dare not go deep from Linsen. "Is it a hermit?" Thinking of the scenes that often appear in TV dramas, Shen can''t help but say. "Master?" The little turtle frowned. I don''t know why his uneasiness didn''t stop when he and Shen came here. "Xiao Tan, we''d better get out of here. I don''t know why I feel terrible here!" "Terror?" Shen Hu was stunned. The little turtle''s intuition saved his life many times. Naturally, he believed it very much, but it was the first time he heard the word terror in the turtle''s mouth. You know, Wang Siyu is a strong man who is about to break through the martial arts realm and reach the martial spirit, but even so, little turtle just praised his strength without saying anything more. So what will this "terror" exist? Relying on his trust in the little turtle, without saying a word, Shen Zhu rushed out with the little turtle in his arms. However, at this time, the ground shook violently, and Shen returned to his original place no matter how he jumped, as if he were on a treadmill. The speed of running and jumping is not as fast as the "treadmill" under your feet. If you calculate in this way, I''m afraid you will be sent directly to somewhere by this conveyor belt? At the thought of this, Shen felt anxious. "Little Turtle fit!" "Understand!" The little turtle nodded, jumped into the air, and fell into a dark light. However, at that moment, the little turtle saw the picture behind Shen Tan, and was so frightened that he almost failed. "Run, run, run, run, don''t look back!" As soon as Shen Tan listened, his speed exploded to the extreme. At the moment, he had no time to ask more questions. You can hear some from the anxious tone of the little turtle. After the combination, Shen''s strength soared to the extreme, and his internal power gushed out like money. The terrible existence behind him obviously didn''t expect that Shen Tu suddenly accelerated so fast, and finally one accidentally ran away by Shen Tu. Seeing this, I was not angry. At the moment of closing my eyes, the original damaged scenery around me instantly returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. It''s still the farmyard. There are several livestock in the yard and birds chirping in the trees Shen Tu didn''t know how long he had run. When he first accelerated, he directly broke several uncles in order to speed up. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t see the jungle. "Hoo... Scared the hell out of me!" Shen Tan fell to the ground and dressed carelessly. "Scared the hell out of me!" The as like as two peas released from the body, the same shape as Shen Shen was displayed. "What the hell is that?" Shen Tu said. "That should be a phantom roaring beast!" The little turtle sighed, "it''s good that we didn''t pass the exam carefully, otherwise we must have been eaten!" "Roar?" Shen Tan heard that he was covered with fog. "That''s a very powerful race!" The little turtle said. "The magic roar beast, one of the branches of the nine headed golden hair roar, has the talent to control the environment and likes to eat people. But the roar beasts are very lazy, so they like to wait for people to come to the door and use the magic land to control and swallow people." "At the same time, they have very high wisdom, and the environment released is the situation you most wanted to appear in your heart at that time." "So..." Shen nodded, "that''s right!" After a few days of practice with little turtle, Shen was more or less tired. So psychologically, if you can meet a family here, you can have a good rest. I believe it was this idea that made Shen and Xiao Gui see such a picture. "So he didn''t eat us because he... Didn''t bother to move?" "Er... Maybe!" The little turtle felt his head awkwardly. It seemed that the truth was so. "It''s the first time I feel underestimated and so happy!" Shen Tu sat up with a wry smile. "No, it''s too dangerous here. It''s an alarm!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said. He and little turtle basically came over like this all the way. But obviously, it''s too reckless. No one knows what kind of powerful beasts are hidden in the extension of the jungle. They exist as overlords. They may not appear on weekdays, but if a warrior breaks in and makes news, they will come out to find themselves! At that time, if it''s not strong, it''s OK, but what if it''s like this magic roar? Before, because those jungles were close to some towns, although there were armed beasts in them, there was no powerful existence. That''s all. But then it''s obviously different. If he takes the little turtle in so recklessly, who knows what will happen. "Sorry, little turtle, I''m too reckless!" Shen Hu picked up the turtle and apologized. "It''s all right, Xiao tan. It''s not your fault!" The little turtle shook his head, "but what shall we do next?" The little turtle raised his eyebrows. It has recently felt that it is about to reach the peak of the two-star martial beast. It only needs precipitation and cultivation after several wars. But little turtle didn''t want Shen to go through such a dangerous thing. No one knew what would happen inside. Dangerous and powerful martial beasts are so common in this world. "Find a place to rest first. This is a warning for us. We can''t be so careless on the next road!" Shen Tu said. "Yes!" The little turtle nodded. After living in the wild for a long time, Shen can also pat his shoulder and say that he is also a good hand in survival in the wilderness. This makes Shen feel that he may get a live broadcast or something after he goes out, and he can be a popular online star! At the thought of the Lord''s world, Shen could not help feeling a trace of longing. Calculate the time. There is less than a month and a half left. I should go to college. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "College!" Lying in an abandoned cave, Shen Tan whispered, "Leizi, Leizi, where the hell are you! Have you forgotten your little sister in the university?" After a comfortable rest all night, I got up with the little turtle to tidy up and leave quickly to continue on my way. In this world without night, time seems to have become the most worthless thing, because once you don''t remember it, it will pass quietly. Unable to distinguish, which leads to no memory at all. The only advantage is that there is no distinction between black and white, day and night, and there is no clear time division for traveling or doing things. Open the map and Shen and Xiao Gui set off again. Along the way, although it was not a disaster, it also enabled Shen to have a deeper understanding of the world. The so-called reading ten thousand books and traveling ten thousand miles is this truth. With precise experience, you will have a deeper feeling only when you implement it and experience it yourself. At the moment, Shen Chen is as ragged as a beggar. He is standing there with a little turtle in his arms. His eyes are wide open. Looking at the towering city wall, he can''t see the head... The shock brought by this makes it difficult for Shen Chen to express the shock at the moment in words! Chapter 50 "Here... Baining city?" Shen Jian and Xiao Gui looked at each other and could see the amazement in each other''s eyes. The thick wall alone gives people an illusion... It seems to be a living steel monster. But now I''m still crawling and pretending to sleep. Once I wake up, no one can resist! "This is too spectacular!" With a sigh in his heart, Shen Zhu took the little turtle and walked towards the city gate: "Little Turtle, you''ll have to work hard next." "Well, don''t worry, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle nodded, then lay down in Shen''s arms, closed his eyes and looked like he was asleep. No way, the identity of the land turtle is doomed that no warrior will pay more attention. Although he is very angry when he mentions the little turtle, sometimes this identity also gives him a good cover up. It won''t receive so much attention and attention, so that the little turtle doesn''t have to go back to the contract space. Just keep your mouth in front of people. Shen''s eyes still looked at the magnificent city, and his heart rose with lofty feelings and deep longing. The strength of the Li family also made Shen understand why the Wang family was so afraid. Looking at the towering city wall and thinking about Shangyuan town... The gap between the two can no longer be described. One can imagine how powerful the Li family is now? Thinking of the token given to him by Li Weimin, Shen felt that it was not an opportunity. This is equivalent to being valued by an executive of the world''s top 500 after graduation. It''s a truth to send him an offer! In the face of such an opportunity, it is impossible to be indifferent. At the same time, it also made him feel like a frog in a well. At the gate of Baining City, several huge gates opened at the same time. Among them, there are ordinary people who are specially responsible for checking in and out. On the other side, there are cars and horses and goods. The last person is the least, which is specially prepared for martial artists. Among them, if the two gates of pedestrians and goods enter the city, they need to pay a fee, but the gate of the warrior can not be used! Seeing this scene, Shen became more aware of the position of the warrior in the world. When he came to the gate of the warrior, Shen looked at the people in front of him. He just showed his internal power when entering. After entering, he nodded clearly. It was his turn. After showing it like others, he went in. There was no trouble in the dog blood drama, and Shen was not looked down upon because of his beggar like clothes. However, when he saw the little turtle, the other party still gave a warning. Although land turtles are regarded as pets by everyone, they still belong to the class of martial animals after all. If they hurt people, it will be a trouble! Therefore, Shen must take good care of him. In case of any casualties caused by the little turtle, the patrol guard will directly kill him and question Shen. Shen Tan nodded clearly. This kind of thing would never happen, so Shen Tan didn''t take it to heart. It''s like keeping pets in the main world... But little turtle is the owner, comparable to human wisdom and consciousness. How can he make that kind of low-level mistake. As soon as he entered the city, Shen was shocked by the boisterous scene. Even the road, which is more than ten meters wide, is somewhat crowded. There was an endless stream of Hawking voices, which dazzled Shen. Looking at his fashionable "beggar clothes", Shen felt that he should change his clothes first. Otherwise, I really don''t know if I will be kicked out as a beggar if I enter the martial arts guild. But soon Shen was beaten in the face. Because he found that even under the wall, those beggars with broken bowls dressed better than their own. Capital embarrassment, hanging on the face. When I was about to lift my legs, I suddenly felt as if someone was grasping the cloth on my clothes. "Times..." Good guy, it''s completely gone. But fortunately, it was his coat, and Shen didn''t take it seriously. Turning around, I found that I didn''t know when there were two more children who looked about ten years old. "Uh... What are you doing?" "Yes, I''m sorry, sir. I broke your clothes!" The older girl looked at Shen Jiannuo and said timidly. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m bad." Shen Hu waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter with you calling me to stop?" "Do you need a guide, sir?" The girl raised her head and looked at Shen Zhu. Her eyes were full of desire: "I, we are very cheap! We only need one... No! Half a money and silver. We only need half a money and silver for a day." "Wizard?" Shen was stunned. He just wanted to say no, but he heard a slight sound in his ear. Although not big, as a martial artist, his sense has reached a very sharp point. Therefore, the source of the sound was quickly identified. At the same time, it was also found that the clothes on the two children were different from those around them. They were full of patches. Needless to say, the washed materials were almost transparent. "Then... OK!" Shen Jian looked at the two little guys and smiled: "well, I just came back from practice, so you take me to find a place to eat well..." "Ouch! The martial arts master must have just entered the city? Do you need a guide?" "Martial master, I''m also a guide, nicknamed know it all!" "I was beaten by martial artists. I was in Baining city when I was a child..." "My Lord, I can too. I don''t want money. You choose me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, without knowing what was going on, Shen was surrounded by a group of people. "Roar!" At this time, the little turtle suddenly roared, and his internal force fluctuated slightly, causing these people around to retreat. Shen Tu also looked at these guys with a frown. Just now, although he didn''t realize that it was the person, someone''s hands and feet were not clean. He even reached into his pocket and package. Its purpose is self-evident. The sharp eyes made these guys sweat and hair in an instant. Shen remembered that Wang Hai told him that if he didn''t want to fight for nothing, he had to learn to disguise his face. Although it will make people feel difficult to get close, it will at least give them less trouble when they are alone! At this moment, Shen knew what Wang Hai meant. It''s obviously not the first time for these guys to know that they are martial arts and dare to go. It''s nothing more than that they are young and bullied by outsiders. That''s why I''m so bold If Shen had been a stranger at first, he might not have had such trouble. Although this was only a small episode, it sounded an alarm for Shen. "It''s still too tender!" Shen Tan whispered to himself. Recalling Wang Hai''s demonstration to himself, Shen Jian closed his eyes and opened it again... The whole person felt full of yin and cold. Occasionally at a glance, it is somewhat cold. Experienced people know that only those martial artists who have been stained with blood can emit murderous Qi. If you can, Shen doesn''t want to. But obviously, his idea is too naive. "Get out!" There was a deep angry drink, but it seemed to explode in their ears. Suddenly, they covered their ears, made a wail and left quickly. They know that they have a hard stubble. I thought it was a fat sheep, but who knew it was a pig eating a tiger. Looking at the eyes of the soldiers on the edge of the wall behind him, Shen Peng knew that what had just happened here was under their eyes, but he did not intervene to manage it, which made Shen Peng seem to understand something again. Turning to look for his two little guys, I saw the smaller boy sitting on the ground and looking at the girl with tearful eyes. It was obvious that he knocked down the two little guys just when the group gathered around. "Sister, it''s these bad guys again. I didn''t make money today... I''m so hungry!" "No, nothing!" The girl shook her head firmly: "let''s go to the back street of the restaurant early in the evening. My sister will grab you a steamed bread this time! Wait, when my sister is twelve years old, we can sell ourselves to be servants for big families, and then we can have enough to eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu''s hearing naturally heard the conversation between his sister and brother, but it was that that made him tremble and his heart suddenly blocked. That feeling made it difficult for Shen to describe and vent. It was like when he was exercising Kung Fu, his muscles and veins suddenly blocked, leaving him no chance to gasp. The tone of the conversation between the sister and brother was so plain, but it was so shocking in Shen''s ears. "Sell yourself?" Shen Tu really didn''t know how much courage it would take to say these four words so plainly. I can see that the little girl really thinks so, and she will do so. This is like many people clamoring to jump off a building to commit suicide, but when they really stand on it, they will be afraid and afraid, hoping that someone will find themselves and save him. But she didn''t, really didn''t. Shen can see the firmness and calmness of the girl''s tone. "Hey! What are you two doing? Don''t hurry up. I''m going to eat!" Shen Tun walked around the brothers and sisters for a few steps, then turned around and looked at the brothers and sisters in a loud voice. "Ah? Us?" The elder sister was stunned at first, then her face was full of joy. She pulled up her younger brother and quickly followed Shen tan. As for why Shen''s attitude changed suddenly, it doesn''t matter to the little girl. All she knew was that with the half of the money, she and her brother would have money for meals for the next ten days. After hearing this, my brother quickly caught up. Although he was young, he also knew that the job was hard won, so he naturally had to quickly keep up with Shen''s pace. His small face showed a rare flush, and even forgot the pain of falling down. Chapter 51 It is not unreasonable that the children of the poor should be in charge early. It''s not that they don''t want to be at the knees of their parents'' elders, but that the conditions really don''t allow them to have this qualification. After looking at the nearest restaurant, Shen went straight in. "Oh, you gentlemen, please come in!" As soon as the waiter saw Shen, he immediately welcomed him in. The thing that dogs look down on people is only found in TV dramas. The real waiter eats the bowl of rice of eyesight. Especially now that Shen''s momentum has changed dramatically, even if the rumor is not as good as a beggar, the sharp eyes of the shopkeeper still see Shen''s identity. The supremacy of martial arts is a rule in the hearts of almost all ordinary people. "Find a private room, if not, come to a quiet corner! Six dishes and one soup, no wine, and pack ten kilograms of dried meat!" Shen Tu said. With constant cultivation, Shen found that he had no resistance to meat. Although he likes meat very much, it is not to this extent. Later, the little turtle told him that eating meat is the best way to supplement the physical strength consumed by exercise! The body''s consciousness will involuntarily send you a signal that makes you want to eat meat involuntarily. And this state, at least for a period of time, because each stage of body forging is different. No matter how powerful a warrior is, he will not give up polishing the body, because the body is the foundation of everything. Even if you have high martial arts talent, but you don''t have an excellent body to support all this, then everything is useless. After knowing this, Shen could not help recalling the strong man of the Red Moon Team in his mind, so Shen remembered that he should always have some dried meat. It is not only delicious, but also very suitable for outdoor consumption. More importantly, it can supplement the needs of the body. This made Shen Hu fully understand that he was poor in literature and rich in martial arts. From the most basic meat and medicinal materials to make up for Qi and blood, to some rare natural and earth treasures, and even pills! Which of these doesn''t cost a lot of money? On this thought, Shen''s thoughts drifted farther and farther. In the end, he didn''t know what he was thinking. The little turtle gently pushed Shen and looked at the position at the door. "Sweat... I forgot!" Shen felt his head awkwardly. Then he got up and came to the door. He looked down at the two brothers and sisters who were holding together and waiting for him timidly. "First, sir, have you eaten? Where do you want to go? We are very familiar with Baining city. We can''t help finding the place you want to go and planning the fastest route for you!" My sister was anxious to show her usefulness like Shen Hu, so as to prove her value. "Uh huh! Our sister is the best!" The younger brother''s crisp voice agreed very much: "my sister won''t cheat the big brother''s money or take you to those bad shops to cheat people." "Oh? So there''s such a thing!" When Shen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. This reminds him of the so-called special tours or free tour groups in the main world. But I didn''t expect that there should be such a group of people in this world... I have to say that many good things are unknown, but the bad are surprisingly similar. "Gulu..." and just at this time, a sound suddenly came from the belly of the two little guys. "Sister, I''m hungry..." my brother''s voice is as gentle as a mosquito. Even martial artists may not be able to hear it. Because he knew that his brothers and sisters had no food for a long time. Even if you get Shen''s reward, it''s going to be night. "Sir..." my sister looked up at Shen Jian: "if you''re not in a hurry, can you wait for me for a glass of water? My brother hasn''t eaten for two days..." "Come in with me!" Looking at the two brothers and sisters, Shen Hu sighed deeply. Touching his face, he clearly wanted to pretend to be cold, but he found that he really couldn''t do it! Especially in the face of these poor sisters and brothers, Shen can''t do it. But at the same time, Shen had to ensure the self-esteem of his two children, so they could not feel that he was giving them alms. For the first time, Shen felt it difficult to be a good man. "No, no, no, it won''t work. We''ll just wait here." My sister waved her hand and quickly refused. How can their sister and brother enter such an upscale restaurant. What''s more, the lobby is filled with all kinds of fragrance. Wouldn''t it be more hungry if you smell more? "Come in, I''ve ordered too many dishes. If I can''t finish eating, I''ll lose it!" Shen took the two little guys and went directly to the private room and sat down. The private room is not big, but it is very quiet. But the decoration inside is quite European. Although Shen has seen many such contrasts, he still can''t laugh or cry. I always feel that there is an illusion that the wind, horses and cattle are out of touch. After all, this is an antique inn. Who knows there is heaven and earth inside? "Sister... It''s so beautiful here!" The little boy looked at everything here and didn''t return to his mind for a long time: "can we really eat here?" The elder sister nodded and confirmed, which made the younger brother very happy. It was like a dream to him. My sister pursed her lips and looked at Shen Chen. Her eyes were full of gratitude. Finally, she knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to Shen Chen. This change made Shen Tan jump up. "What are you doing?" Good fellow, Shen felt that at least he had flown out and came back. "This is not my birthday!" Shen Zhu pulled up the little girl and looked at her, unable to laugh or cry. "You are a good man and will live a long life!" The little girl looked at Shen Jian seriously and said. "Come on, come on, eat!" Shen felt his face with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that one day he would be given a good man card by such a little girl! The food went quickly. The three people and the little turtle soon wiped out the six dishes and one soup. Shen Tan himself is fine. The purpose of eating now is to maintain the function of his body. The rest depends on the amount of meat. The rest of the two little guys don''t look small, but they eat a lot. Especially the younger brother, he can''t walk any more. His round stomach is full and Shen is afraid that it will burst. If that''s the case, it''s really a sin. Although Shen Peng also blocked it, it was a pity that he did not succeed. Seeing this, Shen had no choice but to do so. In this way, I had a full rest for more than two hours before I left the restaurant. I digested a lot. "Sir, where do you want to go next? I can show you the way!" My sister said. "Well, take me to the clothes shop first!" Shen Jian looked at his dress. He was going to go for the first time. But seeing that the two little guys were not hungry, they had to go to the restaurant first. "There are many ready-made clothes shops. It is said in Baining city that the best craftsmanship is Sister Li of the perfect ready-made clothes shop, but in fact, I think the best craftsmanship should be grandpa Peng at the entrance of heiyun alley!" "Well, then go to Grandpa Peng!" Shen Tu nodded and had no special requirements. As long as it''s clean and decent, it''s the same wherever you buy it. "By the way, I don''t know what your names are!" "We don''t have a name." When my sister heard Shen''s words, she looked a little more suddenly. "My brother and I were thrown to heiyun lane and then picked up by scavengers. Every once in a while, many children were thrown there. Some were even just born, but few were found alive. My name is Xiao Liu and my brother''s name is Xiao Qi. We survived the sixth and seventh of hundreds of bodies." "Hiss!" Shen Tan took a breath of air conditioning when he heard what his sister Xiao Liu said. Is there such a place as Baining city? However, looking at Xiao Liu, Shen did not intend to ask any more questions. He really didn''t expect that it was a simple inquiry that led to the sad thing of the little girl. Soon, a ready to wear shop in the corner and looking very shabby appeared. The shabby Peng flag at the door showed his identity. "Don''t look shabby here, sir, but grandpa Peng''s craftsmanship is really the best in Baining city. Even the clothes produced by the perfect ready to wear shop can''t be closed!" Xiao Liu seemed to be afraid that Shen Jian would judge people by their appearance and think it was not very good here, or that he would think that she would combine businesses with money like those Gang guides, so she explained very anxiously, and her face turned red unconsciously. "Well, well, I didn''t say anything. You don''t have to be so nervous!" Shen Tu cried and said, "clothes are comfortable and decent enough to wear on yourself. I don''t have so much to pay attention to!" With that, Shen pushed the door and went in: "boss, buy clothes!" "Hehe, hello guest!" Listening to Shen''s voice, a blind old man came over with a ruler: "guest, I don''t sell finished clothes here. There are fabrics here. You can tell me to ask me to select them for you and make them. Rest assured that they can be completed in half an hour at most. If the guest is worried, you can go to other shops." "Grandpa Peng!" Little six and little seven came in at this time: "are you feeling better? Brother Shen, we brought him to buy clothes." "Well, have you two eaten yet? Grandpa, there are two steamed buns here. Take them back!" The old man turned and took out two baked steamed buns from the stove. "Grandpa Peng, you can keep them. These two are your rations for the next two days. If you give them to us, you won''t have them. We can''t have them!" The two brothers and sisters quickly retreated: "brother Shen, you make clothes first. We''ll wait for you outside!" With that, the two little guys quickly left hand in hand. Chapter 52 "These two little guys!" The old man said, "let the guests laugh..." "It doesn''t matter!" A smile of recollection appeared on Shen''s face. Looking at the way the old man treated his two siblings, Shen can''t help recalling the scene of old Lin''s treatment of him and little turtle, which is similar to what happened just now! Soon, the old man began to measure Shen''s figure and nodded. Pick up a roll of dark purple cloth and walk to the console. Although the old man was blind in both eyes, he was very skillful. Whether it is sketching or design, there is no half error. With this skill alone, Shen believes that the old man is really good at tailoring ready-made clothes! "Is the guest a warrior?" The old man said to himself: "A warrior''s clothes must be more suitable for his own body. Although clothes are not as strong as armor, a suitable clothes will not hinder you when performing actions. Although it is very small, it may be a fatal crisis at a certain time, so this potential danger must also be taken into account!" "For example, the guest''s current clothes, although appropriate, are not suitable for combat. Although the cloth is luxurious and strong, it is very easy to damage if worn by martial artists. This is because of the lack of design, many things are not taken into account!" "Of course, because the guests seem to have just finished their hard training, no matter how good the cloth is in the jungle." "There are so many people here!" After listening to me, Shen Hu nodded with emotion. "Ready to wear is just the simplest step." The old man opened his mouth while operating. It can be seen that the old man hasn''t spoken to outsiders for a long time. "Martial artists prefer heavy armor, but heavy armor requires strong physical strength, which will reduce the speed. Therefore, most martial artists choose Leather Armor when they go out or fight. However, making heavy armor and leather armor requires high skills, which is not what we ordinary tailors can do." "Thanks for your advice, boy." At first glance, Peng Lao''s words didn''t matter. It seemed that he was talking to himself to relieve himself of boredom, but Shen Hu understood that he was telling him some knowledge about martial arts. Maybe Mr. Peng is not a martial artist, but he has rich experience. Although he is blind, he can tell that he is a novice in the Jianghu only by talking to himself in a few words! This made Shen Peng sigh that Jiang is still old and spicy. Such a tailor who lives in a poor shop of less than 20 square meters should also have such skills. More than half an hour later, the old man came with a set of color long clothes. The long clothes are divided into two sets. The inner body is straight, which is somewhat like the frame of Zhongshan suit, but it is more in line with the momentum. While the outer coat is sleeveless robe, which looks introverted on the body. The biggest feature of the two sets is that they don''t put the gorgeous patterns in a conspicuous place, but some small places that are inconspicuous. They can''t be found if they don''t deliberately look for them. But once found, they often feel that it is the finishing touch! Instantly, the whole set of clothing has undergone an earth shaking change, highlighting a person''s nobility and elegance. It was the first time for Shen to wear such clothes, which made him a little stunned. "Guest, the pants still need a moment. If you don''t mind, you can go to the backyard to take a bath!" Old Peng came over and smiled. "Thank you!" Shen Tu ordered the hall. Just putting it on the clothes hanger can give people this feeling. Shen Tu suddenly found that he couldn''t wait. This impulse to new clothes seems to return to his childhood. When his parents often buy him new clothes, there will always be an inexplicable happiness and excitement. More than ten minutes later, he wore a long purple suit. Looking at himself in the mirror, Shen realized for the first time that being a man depends on clothes! He never thought that a suit of clothes could bring him such a big change! With a little longer hair, Shen seems to be a little closer to the world at the moment. "The little old man designed this set without the guest''s consent. Please forgive me..." Peng said. "It doesn''t matter, it''s suitable!" Shen Tan looked in the mirror and said happily. He knows that because of the multi-element relationship in the world, there are many changes in clothing. For example, you may see a yellow man with long hair wearing a dress and a high hat. There will also be a black man walking in the street wearing a robe with a bird cage in his hand. All this is a somewhat contradictory scene for Shen, but people in the world are used to it. "How much is it?" Shen asked. "A penny of silver." The old man smiled. If you use modern proportions, one or two silver is equal to one thousand yuan, and one silver is equal to one hundred yuan. The price is not expensive, and it can even be said to be extremely cheap. A family of three spends about five liang of silver a month, and this money can''t do anything at all. One or two of the smallest pieces of silver on Shen''s body, but he didn''t say anything. After putting two liang of silver in a bamboo basket on one side, Shen took leave and got up to leave. Next, Shen should find a place to stay and rest, and go to the martial arts association to register early tomorrow morning. As soon as I went out, I saw Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi brothers and sisters resting in a nearby corner. They smiled and came over: "wait a long time. Next, take me to find an inn. It''s better to be closer to the martial arts guild, and then you can leave." "Wudao guild?" Xiao Liu nodded and soon entered the working state. He began to talk to Shen about the division of major areas in Baining city and some affordable shops. "Brother Shen, the consumption of Baining city is not low. If you live in an inn, the price will be very expensive." Xiao Liu raised his head and looked at Shen Jian: "if brother Shen plans to settle down for a long time, you''d better buy a real estate directly! In this way, the price will be much cheaper, and more importantly, the privacy will be very good." "Buy a house?" Shen was stunned. This topic made him feel a little distant. But when you think about it, it seems to make some sense. I really need a stronghold. The little turtle''s secret can''t be revealed. There are many people living in the inn for a long time. No one knows what will happen. The most important point is that Baining city is different from other places. The price of accommodation is expensive. If you live for a long time, you need to apply for a residence order like the Li family! Otherwise, it will be reported by the store over a long period of time, and then driven out by the patrol guard. Although Baining city is very large, it has too many people, so we had to use this method. According to Xiao Liu, in some cities in other places, the time to stay in the city is a big consumption every day. Once overdue, they will be punished. Many professional businessmen dare not speak for this The real estate is still hard currency in Baining city. Even if you leave, you can sell it soon. So it''s very cost-effective After knowing this, Shen first found an inn and stayed. Then he looked at the two brothers and sisters and gave them a silver or two. "Brother Shen, this is too much... We charge half the money, just a little!" Xiao Liu looked at one or two silver coins and immediately panicked. It was the first time she had seen a silver or two since she made the noise, which was an astronomical figure for her. "Take it!" Shen Hu smiled: "you have a task in the next few days!" "But, but there are too many!" Xiao Liu shook his head. "Then consider it a deposit!" Shen Hu smiled and said, "the cost of the inn is really expensive. Help me find a real estate and I''ll buy it. It''s best to bring a yard. The surrounding environment should be quiet, but travel should be convenient. Is there a problem?" "No!" As soon as they heard this, they got excited and said happily. Pay for your work. This is what Shen Jian conveyed, and it also guaranteed the dignity of both his sister and brother. Shen Tu smiled and nodded. He turned around and took out half of the beef jerky from the package and put it in Xiao Liu''s arms: "take it well, it''s anti hungry! Only after you''re full can you help me run errands, okay?" "But..." Xiao Liu looked at these precious dried meat in his arms. He was grateful and didn''t know what to say. Looking at the way she was holding her brother to kneel down again, Shen quickly mentioned the two little guys, and then said helplessly, "if you thank me, help me find a place to live! It''s not necessary to kneel and kowtow again." "Thank you, brother Shen!" When they heard this, they nodded, bowed to Shen and left quickly. They also need to be worthy of Shen''s care for them. Looking at the backs of the two little guys, Shen Hu smiled. "They are really pathetic." After the little turtle could finally speak, he couldn''t help saying. "Yes, behind the magnificence and prosperity of Baining City, how many people know its darkness and cruelty!" Shen Jian sighed with emotion, "help as much as you can. There are so many poor people in the world. What can we do?" "Yes." The little turtle nodded. After making the bed, Shen Tan slowly fell asleep with the little turtle in his arms. Have a good rest and relax. This is what Shen and Xiaogui needed to do most in those years. After all, I was a little exhausted after the continuous journey and the training between the jungle and the martial animals. Even so, four hours later, Shen and the little turtle opened their eyes. These sleep hours are enough. Although still a little tired, but the state has been adjusted almost. After walking out of the room and ordering some food, Shen Hu and little turtle walked towards the building complex due east of the city. In Baining City, the Li family is a dominant family, and there is nothing wrong with it. However, the best geographical location, the most prosperous streets and the most distinctive landmark buildings in the city are not the Li family, but the Wudao guild! Chapter 53 Martial arts guild, as its name suggests This is the existence that only those who have contracted a martial beast and become a martial are eligible to join. However, at the beginning, the level must at least reach the martial arts realm to be eligible to enter it. However, it was later modified, as long as the contract was signed with the Wu beast. However, it can be seen from this that the cultivation of martial arts can be truly recognized only when they step on the threshold of martial arts. Otherwise, the realm of Wu Tu and Wu Shi will not be taken into account at all. After learning this, Shen couldn''t help being speechless. When you come to the gate, the first thing that catches your eye is to get the gate with golden light. Here, only those who have a contract can enter it. Others who want to enter will be blocked by this gate. Of course, ordinary people can''t, but they need to pay a large fee. The moment he walked into the guild gate, Shen found that the golden door frame also flickered, and an almost invisible ray of light swept over him. It was like passing the security check at the airport. If ordinary people muddle through, the temperature will soar by more than ten million degrees Celsius while scanning the light. The result is self-evident. Therefore, if ordinary people want to go in, they can only take the money obediently. When he entered the hall, Shen was soon dazzled. The broad hall seems to have entered the stock exchange market, where all kinds of people come and go and are bustling. People of different skin colors are walking here, and the expressions on everyone''s face are also diverse. "Sleeping trough! I finished the task with great difficulty. You said someone had handed in the task items. Are you kidding me?" This is a strong tsarist Russian man full of northeast dialect. He holds a long handle spike hammer in his hand. Hu Hu is angry and looks at the little girl behind the counter. People around him who don''t know the situation are stunned and screamed. But when some old people saw this behind the scenes, they showed an air of schadenfreude. Because of his close distance, Shen Peng subconsciously wanted to stop him. But in the next second, a palm wide cloth suddenly brushed past his ear. The strong man was terrified when he saw this behind the scenes. When he wanted to escape without saying a word, he saw such a white bandage appear again on the other side. The next second, the two meter tall man was trapped into a zongzi and completely wrapped in it. "Jie... There is no test article recently. He will give it to me!" A cold voice came to Shen Tan''s ear. I don''t know why. Hearing this sound, Shen felt like he was being stared at by an incomparably powerful terrorist existence. His body was as stiff as wood. "Interesting little guy, is he still a newcomer?" At the moment, it seemed that his body was not under his control, and he could only turn around rigidly, but master Shen was definitely not under his control. What catches the eye is a strange man Dressed up as an exquisite Western aristocrat, he still holds a walking stick inlaid with blood red gemstones in his hand, but the whole person is wrapped with bandages on his back, holding only one eye and mouth. "Jie... Kind chick, what a green apple! Jie... I haven''t seen such an interesting newcomer for a long time!" Then he turned and left. The bodyguard of the Wudao guild quickly picked up the tightly packed group, followed the man and left quickly. Until the figure disappeared, at least in the hall of hundreds of square meters, it returned to the lively scene just now. At this time, Shen seemed to have regained his consciousness, and his limbs were obedient again. But as long as he thought of the strange man just now, Shen could not help shivering. "It''s terrible!" Especially when the other party looked at his eyes, he was greedy and excited, as if he saw the favorite prey, but unfortunately, now the killing was enough to make him have a full meal, and the taste was not delicious enough, so he forcibly suppressed the impulse and chose to wait quietly, waiting for the growth of this seedling, flowering and fruiting mature Finally, take off the color and swallow it. Whenever he thought of this, Shen could not help shivering. "That guy, why do you look at yourself like that?" Shen Peng wondered why. But he can be sure that he must have been watched by that terrible guy. I just don''t know why Just when Shen was in a trance, a pair of hands suddenly appeared in front of him and kept shaking in front of him: "cluck, come back!" Then I looked, and saw the woman sitting in the counter just now. I don''t know when she came out and was looking at herself: "how? Was she frightened by the vice president?" "Vice President?" Shen Tu couldn''t help but say, "you said that strange man was the vice president of the martial arts association?" "Freak?" When the girl heard Shen''s words, she burst out laughing: "you''re so good that you should say so, vice president. He heard that you''re dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Recalling the guy''s terrible appearance, Shen Peng couldn''t help shivering. "Let''s go. Although you just did something superfluous, for your kindness, I''ll take you to the guild!" The girl smiled and said, "by the way, my name is Miao Yan. You can call me little swallow!" "Hello, my name is Shen Tao!" Shen Tu nodded and said, "then I''ll trouble you next!" "It''s okay, let''s go!" Miao Yan waved her hand. Under her leadership, she told Shen Peng in great detail. Everything was simple and easy to understand. "So, the purpose of these counters is to accept or release tasks?" Shen said, "what do I want to buy information?" "Purchase information?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and finally shook her head. "I tell you, the price of buying information is very expensive. Even if you check it casually at the lowest level, you need 50000 gold for the bottom. Are you sure?" "Er..." Shen was stunned when he heard that the price was so expensive. I thought I was a rich man with all this money, but I didn''t expect this to be the reality "In that case, I''ll speed up my money next!" Shen Jian said, "then let''s register first. I also have to take the task!" The mission of Wudao guild can only be received after registration. Of course, it''s not impossible if you impersonate or use other methods. But we must also be prepared to be found. At that time, we will be punished by the Wudao guild according to the seriousness of the situation! And want to register is also very simple, just need to submit basic information. It''s just that it''s hard to do next. Because as I said before, what is the significance of the martial arts guild? Cultivation should at least reach the martial arts realm. It was originally a hard rule, but it was later reduced. If martial disciples and martial attendants want to join, they must accept the assessment of the guild! According to Miao Yan, it is generally necessary for a martial artist to hunt a two-star martial beast. You know, although the two-star martial beast corresponds to the martial arts realm, generally speaking, if you want to hunt a two-star adult martial beast, you need at least three martial artists to shoot at the same time. So it can be said that this is a very difficult thing After hearing this, Shen was somewhat stunned. Looking at Miao Yan, who was leading the way and chattering at the same time, Shen wanted to tell her... He was better than many two-star martial beasts, but he didn''t kill them. Soon, they came to the underground floor of the guild. As soon as you come in, it is a vast underground square. As can be seen from the pattern on the ground, it is divided into several areas. In each area, many challenge arenas have been built. "Go, go, I''ll take you to see elder Wu. He''s responsible for the assessment of new people!" Miao Yan opened her mouth and looked around. "I tell you that elder Wu is fierce. You should be careful. He''s unhappy. No one can pass the examination. Let''s say something nice and let elder Wu be accommodating!" "Er..." Shen Jian felt his nose awkwardly, looked at Miao Yan in front of him and said, "little swallow, what you said about Wu Chang is not always a practice suit and his hair is gray?" "Yes, yes, have you heard the bad name of elder Wu outside?" Miao Yan nodded and turned to look at Shen Tao. Unfortunately, when I saw Shen, I also saw Wu Changlao beside Shen "Grandpa Wu, Grandpa Wu..." For a moment, Miao Yan seemed to see the cat''s mouse, trembling with fear, then locked her neck and said timidly. "Go on, little swallow, I want to hear how you speak ill of me!" Wu Changlao doesn''t get angry and threatens himself. The whole person raises his hands and feet with a sense of prestige. Shen Jian, a fledgling rookie, can judge that the other party is already a big man who has been in a high position for a long time. "Grandpa Wu..." the little swallow looked at elder Wu and hurried forward to act coquettish and said, "people know it''s wrong. You don''t know how dangerous it is just outside. That big guy wants to kill me with a hammer!" As he spoke, the little swallow became tearful and looked at Wu Changlao: "you''re still talking about me here. Almost you can''t see the little swallow!" "Hum!" Wu Changlao Bai glanced: "I can''t see you. I''m fine. I can live several more years without you being angry with me!" "Oh, Grandpa Wu must live a long life. Where can I live a few more years?" The little girl said with full dogleg. "Find a fight!" Wu Changlao heard that Gao Gao raised his right hand, but he gently put it down and knocked on Miao Yan''s head: "at least I''m also a Wu Ling. Can I succeed and only live a hundred years?" Hearing this, Miao Yan immediately stared at Wu Changlao with big eyes and small mouth. She looked at Wu Changlao pitifully and didn''t say anything more. "I haven''t finished my homework today. What are you doing?" Wu Changlao glared at Miao Yan and pointed to the wall not far away. Then he turned and looked at Shen: "are you here to take part in the assessment, too?" Chapter 54 "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded with great respect. Wu Ling... Compared with the strength of Haige''s father Wang Siyu, there is a higher level of existence! I didn''t expect to see you like this? This makes Shen Peng wonder if there are too many strong people in the world "Fool, don''t think about it if you don''t know!" Miao Yan seemed to see through Shen''s idea and couldn''t help but say, "Grandpa Wu''s strength is enough to become the president of the guild in general cities!" Shen Tan, who was shocked, touched his head awkwardly and smiled awkwardly. "Not yet!" Wu Changlao glared at Miao Yan, then looked at Shen, and finally fell on the little turtle. "Strange... Is your turtle really a land turtle?" Wu Changlao looked at Shen Hu with some uncertainty. In his opinion, such a problem should not arise. But he felt that the landing turtle had such strength, especially the powerful internal force that was not like the two-star beast at all. "What color potential is it?" "Er, this..." Shen Zhu was stunned and looked at Wu Changlao with some hesitation. Whether it is a warrior or a warrior beast, their potential talent is a very secret thing, which can never be easily reported. As for the cultivation of martial arts, there''s no way. You can see through the camouflage at a glance, so unless your strength is higher than the other party, you can only recognize bad luck. "Hoo... I''m reckless!" Elder Wu shook his head: "I''m just surprised that a land turtle can reach the state of two stars." "Let''s go. Since the swallow brought you here, it seems that he intends to register as a guild warrior?" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded. "I''ll talk about the form later. You should know the rules?" Wu Chang looked at Shen Jian and said, "but you''re lucky. There''s a nasty little guy just now. If you can defeat him, I can approve you to register directly without going out to hunt martial animals!" "Oh?" When Shen heard this, his eyes brightened: "please ask the elder for advice!" It''s difficult to hunt a martial beast, not to mention the difficulty. What''s more, it''s difficult for Shen to start. After all, hunting ordinary beasts and hunting higher intelligent creatures are two very different feelings. Secondly, it takes too much time. Shen doesn''t want to go on like this, so if there are some shortcuts, why not? "There is a small guy who has to challenge the strongest martial attendant in the guild. If he doesn''t, he must be promoted." Elder Wu was speechless when he said this: "but for such a big guild, where can I find a rookie in the realm of martial attendant? There are a lot of martial artists..." "Er... How dare the other party be arrogant in the guild?" Shen Tu couldn''t help but say. "Hehe, the little guy is good!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Tan and nodded. If you can make the martial arts guild have a headache, you naturally have some skills. If you are not strong, there is only one possibility. The forces behind the other party are very strong. "His identity is a little awkward. He is the illegitimate son of the Li family owner outside!" Elder Wu said faintly: "Li family, you should know? He was originally an illegitimate son who was not recognized, but he had a bit of martial arts talent. After his mother''s family got him a martial animal contract, he hoped to get the identity of the Li family, so he made a condition... If he can successfully register with the martial arts guild before his 20th birthday, he will recognize his identity!" "Er..." after listening to Wu Changlao''s words, Shen Tu completely understood, but the whole person was even more embarrassed. He said with a bitter smile: "I want to be this bad guy!" This made Shen Chen want to give up. After all, he has no grievances with the other party, and he can''t hate himself? Therefore, some of Shen wanted to give up and find a two-star evil beast to hunt and kill. "Hum! Now that you''ve agreed, go all out to do it. If you dare to deliberately let him pass, I promise you won''t be able to register in any martial arts guild in the future!" Wu Changlao snorted coldly. "Ah? Isn''t it so serious?" Shen was stunned when he heard this, and his face suddenly became bitter. This is no joke. The choices on both sides seem so difficult for him to choose, which makes Shen Peng don''t know what to do for a moment. Then, under the leadership of elder Wu, he came directly to the top of the guild. It turned out that the top floor of the guild was a huge arena! Surrounded by stepped stands, it felt like an ancient Roman arena. But what made him most unbelievable was that there were people standing around the stand. Almost all of them angrily scolded with ferocious faces. Shen was stunned by the deafening sound. "This guy... So hateful?" It can be said that these insults at the moment are more incisive than what Shen Jian has heard all his life! "His name is situ Yun. He is a famous villain in Baining city. He kills, sets fire, rapes and plunders. He is more diligent than three meals a day." The elder Wu said faintly, "but there''s no way. He''s a martial artist, and behind him stands the situ family. Although the situ family is only a small family, there are many martial artists. Moreover, his illegitimate son''s identity is almost well known. As the master of Baining City, who dares to offend the Li family?" "Does the martial arts guild let it go?" Shen Xuan subconsciously said. "The first principle of Wudao guild is that no matter what internal struggle takes place in the city, you are not allowed to intervene as long as it does not involve the foundation of the human race!" Wu Changlao said very seriously, "what''s more, you get rid of a situ Yun, a Huangpu cloud will come out tomorrow, and another Ouyang cloud will come the day after tomorrow. What should you do?" "The wicked can never be eliminated..." Saying this, Wu Changlao sighed, but there was nothing he could do. "In addition, situ Yun is a little smart. He always bullies ordinary people and never fights martial arts, so he can only stand in a stalemate over time. But his identity has made him complain in Baining city. If he is recognized by the Li family, what will be the consequences? Don''t I say more?" "But... Li family..." Shen Jian thought for a while and looked at Wu Changlao. "If situ Yun is a little guy who knows how to keep a low profile, maybe the Li family will recognize him. But with what he has done, the Li family will be thankful to get rid of him secretly. Do you think he will really admit his identity?" Hearing this, Shen Tu said nothing, but looked at everything around him in silence. The heart rending scolding and tearful eyes all told us how angry situ Yun was. But Shen felt very clear that although the Li family did not want to admit the existence of this illegitimate child, their son was their son. Even if their parents did not like it, they would never allow anyone to hurt him. Situ Yun has today''s bad reputation without the tacit consent of the Li family. What''s more, it can be seen from the opportunity given to situ Yun by Li Songkou that the Li family is not opposed to the illegitimate child. But what do you think? Different people have different opinions. With the strength of the Li family, if you will be afraid of these saliva, that''s strange news. What elder Wu said is also somewhat reasonable, but it depends on how the Li family chooses. Do you care about fame or flesh and blood. But in this way, it is tantamount to giving the right of choice to the Li family, which makes Shen Chen somewhat confused about what to do. "Hey! That brother!" At this time, situ Yun suddenly walked towards the exit on his side: "brother, are you the martial attendant who competed with me?" "Hey, hey... How about a discussion? I gave ten thousand liang of gold and two 12-year-old children to my brothers. We''ll be happy soon. How about it?" "Presumptuous!" Listening to situ Yun''s words, Wu Changlao was furious: "I''m still here. You''re so presumptuous. Believe it or not, I deprived you of your membership!" "Hey, old Wu, please calm down! Calm down! I''m not kidding my brother!" Situ Yun smiled and restrained himself. Shen Jian looked at situ Yun and knew it from the bottom of his heart. Situ Yun is really not simple. It''s not hard to imagine that he is definitely not a real die hard son who can survive such lawlessness. "Woo woo... My daughter! Situ Yun, you return my daughter! You are inferior to animals!" At this time, on the nearest side of the stand, a couple who looked honest were crying. "Master Yun, I kowtow to you! I kowtow to you. Let my two daughters go!" The man usually knelt on the ground and kowtowed to situ Yun. He was the first to see blood. "Hum, don''t worry!" Situ Yun looked at the couple with a sneer, and his face was suddenly gloomy to the extreme. The whole person was as ugly and ferocious as the evil ghost of Hell: "then a pair of twins of Shuiling, I will love them well!" "Cultivate well. It''s good to be a slave dog of my young master. I''m tired of selling it to the black kiln... Hiss, think about it, I''m so excited to death!" "Ha ha ha..." Situ Yun looked up at the sky and smiled. He ignored the couple''s hard requests. For the thousands of angry scolds around him, it seems more like praise to him! Instead of being ashamed, situ Yun laughed even more wildly. "When can we start!" Shen Tu looked at Wu Chang and asked faintly. But at this moment, the anger in Shen''s heart was burning and could no longer be extinguished. Even though Shen has never personally dealt with villains or scum, he has also seen many performances in film and television dramas. But in a society ruled by law, such bastards will not exist under the constraints of the law. But what Shen did not expect was that he saw such an asshole in a different world today! Chapter 55 To put it bluntly, bastards like situ Yun are definitely the kind who deserve to die. If Shen Tu had been a little more grumpy, he might have felt murderous at the moment. But anyway, Shen is ready today... Whatever he says must teach this guy a lesson! Only in this way can we erase a little anger. "The game starts right away!" With that, elder Wu turned and left the corridor. The corridor also slowly lowered a heavy fence. At this moment, the whole venue completely turned into a Colosseum. "Hey, brother, what do you think of my suggestion? You don''t know what those twins look like... Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet!" In the middle of the story, situ Yun suddenly patted his head, smiled awkwardly, and arched his hand at the moment when he put away the folding fan: "my little brother situ Yun, look, my brother is not from Baining city?" However, just at this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the air from the hair crown on situ Yun''s head. Under the sunlight, dozens of ox hair needles came straight. "Sinister villain!" Shen TU was shocked when he saw this scene. The little turtle jumped up from his arms, retracted into the turtle shell, rotated quickly, and resisted all the silver needles. Looking at the faint light from the tip of the needle, it goes without saying... Highly toxic! "Hiss! Brother, you misunderstood me. It''s really not my problem! I don''t know why my mechanism is out of control today. Here you are..." Seeing where he was going to be wordy, Shen did not intend to talk nonsense to him at all. He immediately disappeared in his place and rushed to situ Yun. Faced with such a guy, Shen felt he didn''t need to fit in, so he could kill him. It''s just that it''s really not what he wants to kill if it''s not necessary. Even though situ Yun committed a heinous crime, Shen did not think he had the right to punish him. But... A lesson is indispensable. "Toast without penalty!" Seeing that Shen had dared to fight with him, situ Yun couldn''t help scolding. He crossed his hands quickly and tried to resist Shen''s powerful punch. However, at the moment when he was close to situ Yun, Shen suddenly changed his moves, changed his fist for a kick, and kicked with his right foot. Situ Yun flew five or six meters directly, which barely stopped. However, Shen did not mean to stop. At the moment situ Yun flew out, he also landed on the ground. At the same time, he turned his toes and disappeared in place again. Shen was very skilled in close combat. In addition, close combat is the most test and exercise, so Shen is particularly keen on it. For a moment, ordinary people could not see Shen Jian''s startling figure at all, but they could see situ Yun''s embarrassed appearance. After being beaten out, he never landed again, and his injuries were more and more. Although Shen Jian had an idea, he just avoided the key point. He would not be seriously injured, but he would never make you feel better! Shen learned these skills from Wang Hai. It was also time for him to learn from Wang Hai that his skills honed during the war with wild animals were so terrible. So Shen learned a lot about the human body from Wang Hai. In addition, he had a certain medical foundation, so Shen quickly figured out a lot of things. The research on the human body is also deeper, and the hand is more measured. In addition to ordinary people, many martial artists were also present in the stands to watch all this. From the very beginning of Shen''s move, he understood the result. Although they are both martial attendants, they are obviously not at the same level at all. If shen wants to do it, I''m afraid he can kill situ Hai directly. "Wu Changlao, where did you find this boy? This skill is really good!" In the corner, a middle-aged man around Wuzhang looked at Shen Chen in the arena and couldn''t help asking. "Your daughter brought this. I don''t know!" Wu Chang glanced at Lao Bai and then said, "look at the boy''s moves. How can I feel the same as those killers?" "Killer!?" The middle-aged man was surprised: "you mean the killer guild? Is it more difficult for them to sneak in in disguise?" "I don''t know." Wu Changlao looked at Shen Jian in the field and shook his head: "there is room for his hand, but he keeps the fastest change at any time. As long as he wants, it can become a fatal trick!" "From the way he fights, he is used to this kind of attack. He should have been practicing since childhood. Now it seems that he is hiding his ears and stealing his bell. The killers of the killer guild won''t use this immature trick!" "What''s the matter with this boy?" The man suddenly raised his eyebrows: "otherwise, catch it first and interrogate it?" "What do you think we are?" Wu Changlao glanced at him: "if they didn''t do anything wrong, you would arrest them? What''s more, they will come forward today to help us solve our problems. They will arrest them as soon as they turn around. What do you want people outside to think of us!" "This..." the man was stunned and didn''t know how to do it for a moment. Shen Tu didn''t know that these things he practiced attracted the special attention of these adults. If you know, you will be unable to laugh or cry. It can only be said that after being in a certain position, some simple things will often be considered very complex. "Bang!" I don''t know how long it took. Situ Yun, who had become a sandbag and was beaten by Shen, suddenly burst into a whirlwind with his huge internal force, which blew Shen away for a few steps. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he quickly retreated and directly came to the edge close to the wall, keeping the maximum distance from Shen as far as possible. No, I don''t know. Shen''s combination boxing without any interval caught him off guard. He didn''t even know what was going on, so he was beaten seven meat and eight vegetables. If situ Yun had not been a dandy all the time, but he had never given up his practice of martial arts, he might have just been unable to carry it. But it never occurred to me that Shen was serious and that he was so merciless. The most important thing is... I''ve inquired about it before. Although there are many martial servants in Baining City, none of them can take it. Where did this guy come from? As an almost crazy person, situ Yun is not stupid. Otherwise, he would not have been able to live after doing so many things that people and God are angry with. Although there is family care, it also has a great relationship with him. It is precisely because I have inquired about everything before and know that I must be able to register successfully, so I will make such a big fuss! But it never occurred to me that there was an accident like Shen Tan Originally thought, with his own strength, not to mention, just saying his identity was enough to make him stand indifferent. Even if he was beaten, he was only beaten by him, and then he left proudly. But what''s the reality? The script... Wrong? With a black nose and a swollen face, situ Yun, who had changed greatly at the moment, looked at Shen Jian and finally shouted angrily. He saw a sudden white light. "White tiger! Tear him up!" The more he thought about it, the more angry situ Yun summoned his own martial beast... Wind beaver! It''s about the size of an adult sheep. The white fur has a black pattern, but there is no king character on the forehead. "White tiger?" Shen was stunned when he heard this, but when he saw the martial beast summoned by this guy, he couldn''t help laughing. "Aren''t you a white cat? You''re a white tiger... Who are you scaring?" "..." even the little turtle, who had been watching the excitement, couldn''t help looking straight at him. This guy is really shameful. He has been named the holy beast for the white civet cat. He is not afraid of dying prematurely! Can such a little civet bear the name? "Meow!" When the wind beaver heard Shen''s mockery of him, he couldn''t help roaring, which seemed very loud. After all, martial beasts are also intelligent. Maybe it''s too difficult to understand, but you can tell good words from the tone and expression of your speech. However, after hearing this roar, Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, this is the cat all the time!" "Come here, sweetie, shall I buy you dried fish to eat? Let''s stop fighting!" Although Shen is not a cat slave, he can''t help but feel the urge to roll when he sees such a special kitten. However, the wind beaver opposite doesn''t seem to think so. In its view, Shen''s move was the greatest insult. With a roar, his claws turned into a flash of light, and an invisible sky breaking Gang wind came to Shen Hu. "It''s really grumpy!" Although Shen could not see the attack of the wind beaver, he could feel the danger coming, so he first predicted to avoid. "Little Turtle, don''t watch the excitement!" "Roar!" After hearing this, the little turtle nodded and jumped in front of Shen Jian. "Land turtle? Ha ha......" situ Yun, who was leaning against the wall, immediately laughed when he saw the little turtle. Even if it would cause physical pain, he couldn''t help laughing. "You... You fucking contracted a pet land turtle to be a contract warrior? Horse, I''m scared to death!" Keeping pets is a habit of many people, even if he has a lot, and it is still all kinds of strange. Therefore, when Shen Zhu held the land turtle, he thought it was a pet, so he didn''t feel strange. But now situ Yun knew that he was wrong, and it was outrageous... Because Shen''s contracted martial beast was the land turtle! Looking at the faint dark light of the same color emitted by the land turtle and Shen Jian deep mountain shows that there is a real contract between them. Situ Yun could not help seeing this scene. Thousands of onlookers around him saw it. "Can land turtles... Also contract?" "What''s the use of that thing?" Chapter 56 For a moment, everyone was stunned. Because in their opinion, they actually have the same idea as situ Yun. It''s just Shen''s pet. But now... It doesn''t seem so! Shen Jian''s contract martial beast is really a land turtle! A pet is almost no one to keep... What''s the use of this thing, even if it''s a martial beast that can be contracted? "Wu Changlao... Land turtle?" Miao Yan''s father looked at Wu Changlao and couldn''t help showing a strange look. In addition to these businesses on the surface, there is also a department of the martial arts guild. Their existence is specifically responsible for studying martial beasts and martial artists. For example, the mysterious and eccentric vice president of Baining city. In this vast world, martial animals are the mainstream. There are countless kinds of strange martial beasts, and their powerful existence is unknown. Recorded, undocumented, perished, hidden and so on... All these need to be explored constantly. The pursuit of powerful beasts has never stopped. The land turtle, a common martial beast, is well known to all, but it is for this reason that people are stunned. Land turtles, reptiles, amphibians. Turtles are born with thick tortoise shells, so they are slow, but have strong defense. Therefore, I once received a lot of martial artists'' pursuit, but soon found... Whether land turtles or other turtle martial animals, their growth speed is too slow to keep up with the martial artists. The most important thing is that turtles have a long life span. According to their growth cycle, they can''t be cultivated at all. Therefore, only blood evolution can be taken to speed up their growth. But how can blood evolution be so simple! Therefore, it was abandoned over time. Except for a few tortoise warriors who are contracted, most tortoise warriors are rare. Although turtles have strong defense, they are not without alternative weapons. Therefore, turtles have gradually been eliminated. The land turtle is reduced to the existence of pets. Its potential is limited and its growth speed is too slow. Therefore, the cultivation value of turtle martial animals is not high. This is something almost everyone knows. But today, it''s amazing to see someone contract a land turtle. Is there a valuable contract for such a waste beast? Looking at Shen, countless people shook their heads indifferently. Shen''s appearance in the first battle brightened their eyes. Although he was just a martial attendant, he could see that he was definitely a good seedling. But unfortunately... When the little turtle appeared, everyone left. There was no need to look any further, because Shen was no longer worth looking at. Even if he finally wins situ Yun, he is no exception! "Why, do you despise land turtles?" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing and said. "Elder..." Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao with a bitter smile and was quite helpless: "I know you have always been angry, but you also know... The evil spirit of the headquarters is the only example in the history of martial arts!" "Although I don''t like him very much, I must admit that he really did what others couldn''t do." "Hum!" Old Wu Chang snorted coldly, "do you want to make a bet!" Miao Qing opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it again. "OK, you say!" "Just bet that the boy''s achievements will surpass that guy''s record!" Wu Changlao said. "It''s impossible!" Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao with a wry smile and finally nodded: "OK! If he can really do it, then I recommend him to enter the first floor of Tongtian Tower!" "Hum! Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer!" Master Wu said, "if I lose, I''ll agree to teach the girl ''thunder step'', but we can understand several layers first. This is not what we can decide!" "Really?" After listening to me, Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao excitedly: "don''t worry! All these are the opportunities of the little swallow. We know what we can realize. It depends on her understanding!" "Hum!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Tan in the eye field and finally focused on the little turtle. "That feeling... Can''t be wrong!" At this moment, the little turtle in the field also began to fight with the wind beaver. Originally, Shen wanted to fit in directly. He just worked hard to win the game. However, when he saw the little turtle playing, the sneer and strange eyes from everyone around him made Shen Tan suppress the idea. He wants everyone to know that even land turtles can be very powerful! There is no difference between strong and weak. Any living body and intelligent creature deserve people''s respect. Should the weak be treated unfairly? In front of those terrible beasts, is the Terran not the weak one? If you laugh at others today, you will be laughed at by others in the future. Therefore, there was a flicker of ignorance in Shen''s heart. He wanted to let everyone know that even land turtles are a very powerful race and should not be ridiculed by others! Shen Tu naturally knows the strength of the little turtle. Although situ Yun''s wind beaver is also a two-star martial beast, Shen Hu is very confident because of the power of the little turtle. Strictly speaking, if you really fight for life and death, even you are not the opponent of the little turtle. He did challenge everywhere in the world and fight with all kinds of martial beasts, but did the little turtle ever relax a little? No, What''s more, the little turtle''s talent is much higher than himself. With the help of the little turtle''s talent to make up, Shen Zhu was able to achieve such a terrible power in such a short time! Although Shen didn''t say this, and little turtle didn''t tell Shen, he knew it. Therefore, after feeling the gossip of the people around him today, a trace of injustice suddenly arose in Shen''s heart. He needs the little turtle to be famous. Even the land turtle is also a very powerful martial beast! The wind beaver, a martial beast of the cat family, looks like a cat, but wears tiger patterns. It is said that it is a branch of the holy beast white tiger family. It is not too early to have blood, leaving only a little talent for controlling the wind. But even so, the wind beaver is also a powerful martial beast pursued by martial artists. Natural control of the wind represents their strength, even if it is weak, but it is also an advantage. Therefore, wind beavers are very worthy of cultivation. In addition, cats are very docile to their owners, so they are more sought after by martial artists. This duel between martial animals seems to have been doomed. Before the competition, the little turtle seems to have been the defeated party. "Little Turtle, go... Let them all see your strength!" Shen Zhu clenched his fists and said nothing. He looked at the little turtle and cheered himself. He just waited for the moment when the little turtle hit his face to see what kind of expression these people would have! At the moment, the Little Turtle was angry at the attack of the wind beaver. Not for the wind beavers, but also feel the despised eyes of the people around you! Feeling Shen''s heart, little turtle knew what he was going to do next. Wind, invisible. Under the control of the wind beaver, it is more sharp. It''s just that the little turtle with rich combat can''t cause any difficulties to it in the face of these problems. Every time it looks like a dangerous claw, the little turtle can hide well. With his absolute speed and physical strength, the little turtle soon taught the wind beaver a lesson and slapped the audience who despised the land turtle. Land turtles are not strong, but they are not as weak as they think! In addition to their own blood talent, the strength of martial beasts is more important than the heart of a strong man. If you blindly pursue powerful martial animals and forget yourself, you will eventually be completely lost in the martial way and turn into a dead bone on the road of foundation martial arts. Excessive dependence on martial beasts will only lead to the end of martial arts. Unfortunately, many people still don''t understand this problem. Once the martial arts cultivation reaches the limit of martial beasts, the first idea is to change the martial beasts and a stronger one to contract. For this reason, some people are willing to pay any price. The sharp claw glowed with a dark light. When the speed of the little turtle reached the extreme, it even far exceeded the vigorous wind of the wind beaver! However, only a few people can see this scene among thousands of people in the whole fighting field. "How is this possible!" Miao Qing looked behind the scenes and couldn''t help exclaiming, "this, this is a land turtle?" "This is indeed a land turtle!" Elder Wu nodded and looked at Miao Qing: "let''s go. Don''t look again next." "Can, but... How can land turtles have such a fast speed? It''s not reasonable!" Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao''s back and couldn''t help following him. "Yes, a normal land turtle really shouldn''t have such a fast speed!" Wu Changlao sighed as he walked, and then looked at Miao Qing: "aren''t you the same?" "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Miao Qing was stunned and didn''t understand why Wu Changlao said about him. "If you don''t practice, will you have such accomplishments as today?" Elder Wu said faintly. "That''s impossible! Even if the cultivation points to the martial beast, it''s also......" before he finished, Miao Qing suddenly understood the meaning of Wu Chang''s old saying, and then bowed his head and kept silent. On the fighting field, as the little turtle broke out, he fell forward, tore up the invisible vigorous wind and came to the wind beaver. At the same time, the competition between the martial animals means that the curtain has officially come to an end. The little turtle took back his claws, but his strength did not weaken at all. After three or two times, he knocked the wind beaver out. The end... Is settled! Everything seems long, but in fact, it has been completed only between electric light and flint since the appearance of the little turtle. Chapter 57 Win, and still win so simply and thoroughly, without the slightest effort. Even before many people turned around and left, they saw this incredible scene. At this moment, I don''t know how many people frantically rubbed their eyes and looked at everything in front of them. For ordinary people, maybe they don''t understand the reason. However, the warrior was excited at this moment. Can land turtles defeat windbeavers? This is the best joke of the year! If land turtles were so beeping, they would have swept the mainland for a long time. Where would they have their current status? But the facts are in front of them, and they can''t cheat. One after another looked at each other. Although they still couldn''t believe what they saw, they all accepted it. "Wind beaver?" However, there was one exception... Situ Yun was full of disbelief when he saw that his martial beast was so easily put down by a "pet". "You stand up! You''re a green potential. What are you pretending to be?" "Grass, tear up that pet for me!" "Shit, I knew these things were untrustworthy!" Seeing that the wind beaver was completely knocked out by the little turtle, situ Yun completely gave up his resistance and sat on the ground foolishly. Failed... Lost so thoroughly. Looking at Shen''s skillful appearance, if it weren''t for the momentum of being a martial attendant like himself, situ Yun would have scolded the martial arts guild. Where is this martial arts master with such strength? But Shen Tu clearly told the people that he was the Wu Shi and the Little Turtle was the two-star Wu beast, whether it was the breath, internal power or the Wu beast of the contract! "Boom!" At this time, the iron fence gates of several exits opened slowly again. It''s over... The result is self-evident. For a moment, there should be a cheering sound like a mountain call and a tsunami on the grandstand. Situ Yun lost... All his life, he can only wear the hat of illegitimate son. They are just ordinary people. They may not be able to revenge situ Yun in this life. That''s right, but... I believe they can wake up from nightmares as long as they recall situ Yun''s embarrassed appearance today and his expression of broken hope! In Baining City, situ Yun''s existence is really a huge curse. I don''t know how many people want to kill him. "Let''s go!" Shen Tan claps his hands. The little turtle returns to his arms again. Holding the little turtle, Shen Tan turns and leaves. As for situ Yun, he didn''t care at all. Although the world has collapsed, Shen believes that some things and some people can not escape a cause and effect after all. What situ Yun has done is bound to taste bad consequences in the future. Today, I just gave a little punishment and a big admonition. He can do nothing else. Shen Zhu knew this very well. On the stand, countless people shouted to kill him, but Shen did not do so. I can''t, I don''t want to Walking into the corridor, a maid came quickly: "Hello, Mr. Shen, things have been prepared for you. After filling in the information, you will be a registered member." "OK, please lead the way." Shen Tu nodded, relieved at last. It''s almost two months since he came to this world. At last, he has made some progress, which makes Shen Zhu relieved. "Right away... Wait!" The psychological side whispered to himself countless times, and Shen Hu comforted his vaguely flustered and uneasy heart. Whether it''s the study case caused by the lives of more than 200 people in Liangshan village or Ding Lei''s affairs, it''s like two mountains on Shen''s shoulder! It can''t be unloaded for a day, and Shen can''t be relieved for a day. When she came to a room, the maid handed all her things to Shen Jian, and then instructed Shen Jian how to fill them out. Here, Shen finally saw something that excited him... Pen, clock! "These are very precious items. Only a small amount of them are sold in the city." The maid looked at Shen''s excited look and explained. "Precious things?" When Shen heard this, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He felt that if he could successfully travel between the two worlds, he might be able to exchange his pen for gold and silver in this world. It was a huge profit! He picked up his pen and Shen filled it out quickly. The content is very simple. In addition to some basic information such as name, it is mainly aimed at the information of martial animals. However, these are not required. After all, the information is too detailed. If someone knows about it and then targets it, it will be dangerous. After hearing the maid''s words, Shen Hu nodded. He only wrote down the race of the land turtle and the strength of the two stars on the Wu beast side. The others didn''t move. "Is that all right?" Shen Jian said, "don''t you have a keepsake or something?" "What do you want keepsake for?" The maid blinked and didn''t understand Shen''s words: "you only need to report your name when you receive the task. You can find it at the first time in the Wudao guild in that city. This can''t be fake!" Then the maid took out a camera made of colorful crystal and took a picture of Shen and the little turtle for archiving. Looking at the "advanced equipment" that even had one after another, Shen had a more intuitive understanding of the world. You don''t have to guess. These things must have been made by those chosen by heaven after they came to the world of Warcraft. Otherwise, even if the development rules of the two worlds are the same, they can''t reach such a point. But now Shen wanted to ask those "predecessors" why they didn''t get their mobile phones, computers and networks? With these things, can the two worlds communicate? But obviously, this is just Shen''s thinking. But I have to say, it''s kind to see these things again. "In this world, these things should be regarded as luxuries?" Shen felt his chin and whispered. After walking out of the guild, Shen Tan rubbed his stomach... He was a little hungry. The little turtle had eaten all his dried meat, so Shen Tan decided to go straight back to the inn, have a meal and rest, and then come back to the guild to find some tasks. Money... Or, to be exact, gold. It was the first time that Shen was so eager to make money. In the Lord''s world, two old Shen in his family are university professors. They have a salary every month. They pay royalties for their books and research items. Therefore, Shen has a good life since childhood. At least he has never had any trouble with money. This has always been the case since I came here. But at this moment, Shen found that he had come to this day under the wings of his elders. Some experiences will be remembered only after they have experienced them personally. However, as soon as Shen returned to the inn, he saw two young ladies or girls standing at the door, lighting their feet and constantly forgetting. Small six, small seven. "Are you looking for me?" Shen put the little turtle on his shoulder and rubbed the heads of his sister and brother one by one: "come in with me. I''ve been busy in the martial arts guild. I''m tired to death!" "No, no, we''re here... We''re here to tell brother Shen something. The house has been found!" Sister Xiao Liu looked at Shen, and a very happy smile appeared on her face. Last night... It was the first time that she and her brother didn''t have to be hungry and worry about having no rations tomorrow. After waking up, the sister and brother went out to help Shen find a house for the first time. Although they are still young, they naturally have their own way to survive in Baining city. "So fast?" After hearing this, Shen was surprised. He didn''t expect that his sister and brother really found it, and they found it so quickly. "You must be very hard. Come in with me for a meal first. You can''t be hungry when you''re busy. I''ve only had a meal since morning. Come in quickly!" With these words, Shen took his sister and brother back to the room and asked the waiter to prepare a meal and dried meat. After dinner, Shen looked at the round bellies of the two little guys and couldn''t help laughing: "well, let''s go to that place now!" Shen looked at the time and said, "I''ll take your package for you!" As soon as he entered the door, Shen saw the package on Xiao Liu, but he didn''t ask much. Now that he had enough to eat and drink, he had to get up and leave. Shen felt it was better to hold it for them. "Ah! Yes!" The two brothers and sisters suddenly shouted, and then felt their head embarrassed: "brother Shen, Grandpa Peng asked us to give you this package." "Old Peng?" Shen was stunned. He remembered the tailor he saw yesterday. He couldn''t help looking at his long suit and nodded. I didn''t find it just now, but now I think back to when I beat situ Yun, it seems that when I stretch out to do the action, I really feel more relaxed. No matter how you twist and wave, clothes will not bring you any resistance. Of course, these clothing materials are all ordinary clothing materials. If they exceed their strength, they will also be damaged. However, it''s really more handy when wearing a fight. This reminds Shen of F1 racing cars or swimmers'' swimming trunks, swimming caps and other equipment. They need to be carefully designed. They are not only beautiful, but also smooth, without resistance and increasing difficulty. There are even some top swimmers with these equipment, which will bring them a certain increase effect and better adapt to underwater swimming. Looking at his clothes, Shen felt that it should be the same. However, because the fabric is ordinary, it can not increase the effect. It can only be said that the clothes are comfortable and will not have the slightest impact on yourself when fighting. "What is this?" Shen Peng opened the package as he spoke. Chapter 58 What was inside made Shen Peng stunned. It was a sky blue robe. The style was somewhat similar to what I was wearing now, but the nuances were very different. What surprised Shen most was the feeling when he touched his robe... It was unusual! Not to mention the smooth and delicate feeling, I feel a cool feeling when I touch Shen Tan, as if it had its own air conditioning function to adjust. Suddenly, Shen judged that the material of this dress was unusual! He rubbed his clothes and put a little effort on his two fingers. Then Shen found that his clothes didn''t mean to be damaged at all. Such toughness is no longer bearable by cloth. Thinking of this, Shen Hu sighed deeply. He knew that Peng Lao meant to use this dress to pay the two liang silver. At that time, Shen did not think much. He just felt that his purple robe was worth the price. Even if he was not afraid that the old man would not accept it, Shen was willing to take some more money to buy it. But I didn''t expect that the old man''s temper was so stubborn that two little guys sent the clothes today. At this point, Shen could not help smiling bitterly: "what else does old Peng have to say?" The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and finally shook their heads. "All right!" Shen Hu sighed when he heard this: "let''s go and see the house first, then you take me to the busiest place in Baining city to buy some delicious food, and finally let''s visit Grandpa Peng, OK?" "Uh huh!" After listening to me, my sister and brother laughed happily. After wrapping up his clothes, he walked for more than 20 minutes to a busy street under the guidance of his sister and brother. Although this street is still very prosperous and there are an endless stream of Hawking voices, Shen can see from his clothes that the residents of this street should belong to the people with living standards in the middle and lower reaches of Baining city. Then he turned into an alley. The box is not big, but at least there are seven or eight families. But only the innermost house is locked. It should be the one without accident. "Brother key!" Xiao Liu took a key from his neck and gave it to Shen Peng. "Why do you have keys? Where are the house sellers?" Shen Yi Leng opened his mouth. "Elder sister paid the money with the silver that elder brother Shen gave us yesterday... If elder brother Shen didn''t buy it, the money wouldn''t......" before Xiao Qi finished, Xiao Liu quickly pulled him behind him: "elder brother Shen, look, this is the best house I''ve found!" Looking at Xiao Liu''s pure eyes, Shen Hu and little turtle involuntarily thought of those kind-hearted cubs on Wushou island Looking at each other silently, Shen Tu smiled and nodded. At this time, he found that the shoes of his sister and brother, which were originally full of pudding, had already been broken. He could even see a trace of blood, which made Shen felt distressed and hated his carelessness. "You two and the little turtle rest in the yard first. I''ll go and see the house and backyard!" Shen Tan winked at the little turtle and said. "Well, brother Shen, it doesn''t matter if you take your time!" Small six small 70 points sensible nodded his head, without the slightest sense of anxiety. The house is very ordinary. The sliding door is a small yard, then two rooms, and behind it is a small vegetable garden. Although it looks a little shabby on the whole, it''s good on the whole. Moreover, this place is also good, and it is also very suitable for Shen. The toe point wall lies on the top of the wall, and on the other side is a dead end, which is barely wider than one person. After turning over, Shen quickly found a shoe stall, thought about the sizes of the two little guys, and bought several more pairs back. However, as soon as I landed here, I heard the roar of the little turtle and the cry of Xiao Qi in the front yard. Xiao Liu didn''t listen and shouted. He seemed to say that he didn''t talk about credibility and couldn''t take the little turtle away. "What happened?" Shen suddenly turned into a shadow, jumped over the house and directly came to the front yard: "what are you doing!" Shen Tu looked at the five men in front of him, his eyes a little colder. On the ground, there was a broken iron wire net, which Shen remembered was often used in the mountains without large wild animals. It looks like iron wire, but you will find that countless iron spikes are hidden on each section of iron wire at a close distance. "You, who are you!" A big man in the lead of the visitor could not help but freeze when he saw Shen: "you, you are a warrior! If you dare to do it, the patrol will come and be overwhelmed!" Hearing this, Shen Tu''s eyes seemed to be more gloomy. The whole momentum exuded a sense of killing. Like a knife, he locked the five people in front of him: "do you want me to ask again?" "We are wrong, sir... In the face of our Qinghe Gang, please forgive us!" Looking at Shen''s appearance, it seemed that if he disagreed, he would kill. The five people couldn''t help it anymore. "Little six, little seven, what the hell is going on!" Shen Tan comforted Xiao Qi and said. "They... They are the people who sell houses!" Xiao Liu pointed to these people, then opened his mouth and said, "but just now they came in and said I stole their keys and stole things in the house. They also said that the Little Turtle was theirs and wanted to take the little turtle away! But... But when I was in the morning, I gave them a silver or two as a deposit! Brother Shen... I really didn''t steal the keys. I''m really not a thief!" "What else do you... Have to say!" When Shen Tan heard this, he couldn''t help being atmospheric. He believed that even if he didn''t show up, there would be no big problem with a little turtle, but such a thing still made Shen Chen very angry. Feeling Shen Tu''s knife like eyes, the five people suddenly collapsed and quickly kowtowed for mercy. The psychological side is extremely regretful... Who the hell knows that he has provoked such a hard stubble! It turned out that the little six and seven brothers and sisters had been busy looking for a house for themselves. Finally, they found it here through inquiry. After they felt that they met, they found the owner, that is, the big man. But where did they know that this guy was a naughty man... I didn''t want to talk to him, but I didn''t expect Xiao Liu to directly take out a silver or two as a deposit. After that, he immediately had a bad idea. While pretending to promise, he called his four naughty brothers to wait for his arrival! I wanted to blackmail myself and make a windfall. After all, this is his own home. As long as he clenches his teeth and says that if he loses it and they come in to steal, it makes sense to go wherever he finds it! Therefore, I am no longer afraid... Especially when I enter the door and see the land turtle, I have a strong desire. After all, although the land turtle is a pet, it is also a martial animal in the final analysis, but it is not lethal. Over time, it has been regarded as a pet, but only the big and small families and dignitaries in Baining city can afford such a pet. Therefore, this is why I caught a little turtle and sold it. Even if there are few people raising turtles, it is also a martial beast, which is expensive! But I didn''t expect that the Little Turtle was so powerful that it didn''t even use the iron wire net to trap large beasts. The little finger''s thick iron wire was torn open by it, which immediately surprised the five of them. And at this time, I came "Damn you guys!" Shen Jian looked at the people with sharp eyes: "I''m tired of playing a crooked idea. Believe it or not, even if I kill you in front of the patrol, nothing will happen!" "Spare me! Spare me, my Lord!" "My Lord, we are also confused for a while..." "There are young and old on the road. Just let us live." For a moment, the five people wailed. Who would have thought that this would happen. This iron plate is too hard Shen looked at the scum coldly. If it weren''t for the presence of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, Shen would not let them go so easily. After appeasing the little turtle, Shen Tu moved his internal power and arranged it in the five people''s bodies. There is not much internal power and there is no damage. However, once the body enters a relaxed state every day, such as sleeping, this internal force will completely riot, which can cause severe pain in the internal organs for three consecutive days. Of course, if you don''t sleep and rest for three days and three nights, you''ll be fine. It''s a little lesson for them! "Let''s go!" Shen Tu patted his head and remembered the shoes he had bought for his sister and brother. Just in a hurry, he threw them into the backyard. After quickly coming to the backyard to pick up his shoes, Shen came to his sister and brother: "you are too careless. Remember that no matter what you do, the first element is to protect yourself!" Little six and little seven looked at their new shoes and couldn''t serve for a long time. Their eyes were full of gratitude. If Shen hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid he would kowtow to himself again. Watching the two little guys walk carefully after they put on their new shoes, Shen felt sad inexplicably. If the two broken shoes hadn''t been taken away and lost by Shen, I''m afraid they would immediately change into old shoes and couldn''t bear to wear these new shoes "That... Big man, stay!" At this time, a man came after him again. Looking at him, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi were startled and hurried to hide behind Shen. "What else can I do for you?" Shen Jian raised his eyebrows. He had already let this guy go. Is it difficult to plan to make trouble? If he was not afraid of causing any impact on small six and small seven, Shen would never let them go so easily. The use of an iron wire net on the little turtle is something Shen Zhu absolutely does not allow to happen. If you go around them, are you going to retaliate? It seemed that he felt the displeasure of Shen''s tone. The man hurried back a few steps and waved his hand: "stop your anger, stop your anger... I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to ask if adults really need to buy a house?" Chapter 59 "I want to buy a house as a temporary foothold!" Shen Hu nodded. "What do you think of my house?" The man hurriedly said, "although it''s a little shabby, it''s really good as a whole. It''s very suitable for adults. Moreover, the house deed and land deed are complete. After signing the sales contract, you can trade immediately!" "No, I have to go to Baining City Trading Center to sign a contract!" Xiao Liu pulled Shen Tan''s sleeve behind him and said, "all transactions involving land or valuables in Baining city had better go through the trading center. Although a part of the fee will be charged, it represents the recognition of Baining city and is a transaction protected by the patrol! Otherwise, once something happens, even the patrol guard will not take care of it." After hearing this, Shen nodded: "your house is really sold? Then go to the trading center!" That house is really good. If you can buy it, it will compound your mind and save the next trouble. With a stable foothold, you don''t have to be careful every day in a crowded place like the inn. "This... This..." the man hesitated. "Why? Is there anything wrong with your house?" Shen Tu looked at the man and said. After listening to Xiao Liu''s words, Shen Tu knew that the so-called trading center should be similar to the land administration bureau of the notary office. Of course, private trading is not prohibited, but if so, it will not be protected by the patrol. If anything happens, no one will take care of it. Shen is not afraid of spending money. He just doesn''t need so many extraneous things. "If you go to the trading center... The cost is not low!" The man hesitated for a while before opening his mouth. "What is the price of the house?" Shen Peng looked at Xiao Liu and asked. "552 silver." Xiao Liu said, "if you go to the trading center, you should charge at least eighty liang of silver." "Eighty two? Neither high nor low. It seems that the Li family has a good control in this regard!" After hearing this, Shen Peng thought for a moment and said, "I can pay for this fee. Just give me a happy talk!" "OK! If so, thank you, sir!" The man listened to Shen''s words and was immediately happy. Normally, the fee is half for both sides, but forty-two... He''s really not willing. But time does not wait. He owes money to the casino. If he can''t find a way, I''m afraid his last real estate will have to be taken away. Instead, it''s better to sell it directly for money. The appearance of Shen Jian, especially his identity as a warrior, made him very calm. There was absolutely no problem selling it to Shen Hu, so he had to catch up. Seeing this, under the leadership of Xiao Liu, Shen went to the trading center. The trading center is the busiest place in Baining City, second only to Wudao guild. However, there is no restriction on identity here. Even ordinary people can come in. This is not only the place for notarization, but also the office hall of the whole Baining city. Basically, if you want to work here, you can find it here. In addition, the most important thing is that almost all the items in Baining city are sold above the fourth floor, which can be found here. But the price is a little expensive. In addition, there are some things that martial artists need, which can also be found here. Moreover, the Li family will also organize auctions on a regular basis. It can be said that the management wants to be in place. Soon, after a turn in the queue, it was his turn. The land transaction is very simple. As long as the seller takes out the house deed, the land deed is handed over to the staff for verification and confirmation, and then the three parties sign a contract. Finally, when the money and goods were cleared, Shen had an inexplicable feeling with the title deed of the real estate. Have you settled down in a different world? Never thought about it, but some things happened quietly. Holding these two things, Shen was a little confused for a moment: "Alas, I don''t know what will happen if Professor Shen knows about it!" Shen touched his chin and couldn''t help laughing. The three members of his family were all surnamed Shen. I have to say that it was really fate. Originally, Shen intended to buy something to visit old Peng, but Xiao Liu said that Grandpa Peng was usually resting at this time, so he decided to buy some daily necessities first. After all, if you have your own place, it''s time to tidy it up. In this way, under the leadership of Xiao Liu, Shen actually bought a lot of cheap and good things. I have to say that although little six and seven are young, we must admit that without them, if we want to rely on ourselves, we really don''t know how much to waste. Finally, I hired a car to take the things I bought back. However, looking at the shape of the car, Shen was still a little stunned for a moment. In this strange world, Shen has seen too many strange things, so Shen doesn''t feel strange when he sees the car. But this in front of him... Still made him a little stunned. Because this car has no wheels! Instead, it is a thigh made of metal machinery, which looks like it is based on human thighs. The whole car, six thighs! It looks like a spider... But it is a car, because except for this special "wheel", its overall shape seems to be no different from that of a pickup truck! This... Really opened Shen''s eyes. "Does this car... Burn oil?" He couldn''t help being curious. Shen looked at the driver and asked. The interior parts are no different from cars. They are all steering wheel clutches, but the shape is too strange. Originally, it was enough shock to see the car. But after seeing such a strange car, Shen was completely confused. He now wants to know more and more whether there are telephones or computers in the world. After looking through it, Shen became clear. The common vehicles in this world are still carriages. It is said that some strong martial arts people use all kinds of powerful martial beasts to pull carts to show their identity. For example, the Li family in Baining city keeps twelve horned tigers to pull cars. These mechanical vehicles are powered by an energy crystal, not gasoline. As for why the shape is so strange without wheels, it is because most of them can only drive on a smooth road, and the speed of horses is limited, and the carriage is uncomfortable. On some special roads, the carriage is even more difficult to walk. But this kind of car is different. I don''t know it was invented by the ghost. It runs very fast and smoothly. I don''t say, because it''s the shape of thighs and soles of feet. It can adapt well even in the wild mountains and forests. There are even some that can climb directly on the 90 degree mountain. The space in the car is huge and stable. Naturally, it has become the first choice for many aristocrats. Listening to the driver''s explanation, Shen Peng understood more or less: "it seems that although the world is prosperous, there is not no science and technology. The only thing is that the skill tree is not a science and technology-based development..." When he opened the door, this time a different kind of wave arose in Shen''s heart. Looking at the small courtyard with two rooms, Shen felt quite moved. In this short period of less than two months, it was really unimaginable for him, who had just graduated from senior three. Everything seemed like a dream. Looking at the two suns in the sky, Shen took a deep breath: "come on!" When the little turtle came back and shouted, he completely let go. Although he resisted the impulse to speak in front of the two little guys, the roar showed that he was very happy at the moment. I don''t have to be so oppressed anymore. I finally have my own home. The little turtle likes this feeling very much. Looking at the little turtle, Shen couldn''t help laughing. He decided that no matter in Baining city or elsewhere, if conditions permit, it seems good to buy a real estate! Through understanding, in fact, many martial artists have also chosen to do so. Although the inn will be more convenient, it will also face some problems. Sometimes there are many things to worry about. Therefore, the housing market in each city is very popular, but the prices are basically average. Because many people on both sides of the buyer and seller are martial artists, what we want is a stable one. We don''t expect to make much money from this house. Therefore, the real estate prices are basically in a flat state, just don''t lose. Everyone is very busy. No one will argue about this money. After all, a warrior who takes a task casually has at least one hundred Liang reward, so the transaction is generally very smooth. The master who controls the city is like holding the money for nothing. Why not? Soon, with the help of Shen and Xiao Liu, the house was sorted out smoothly. As for Xiao Qi, just play with the little turtle. There is such a child playing with the little turtle. It is also very happy. "Well, let''s go!" Shen Hu smiled and said, "let''s go to the restaurant to pack some food, and then go to Grandpa Peng where to have dinner together, OK?" "Uh huh!" Xiao Liu heard that a smile hung from the corners of his mouth. "Little seven, little turtle, let''s go!" Shen Hu waved and looked at the two little guys playing in the yard. Hearing this, the little turtle turned into a dark shadow and appeared in Shen''s arms. He became quiet. And Xiao Qi quickly ran to his sister and took Xiao Liu''s hand. Obviously, he couldn''t wait. "Let''s go!" With a big wave of his hand, Shen changed his newly bought lock and walked towards the inn where he lived. I''ve been busy all day and haven''t had time to take my salute away. At the same time of ordering the meal, he packed up the salute and could live in his house tonight. At this moment, Shen had a little more expectation. Chapter 60 After more than an hour, he left the Inn and walked towards Peng Lao''s ready-made clothes shop. Psychologically, I silently thought about how to make up for old Peng. From what happened yesterday, the old man''s character is kind but stubborn. Just because of two liang silver, he even sent himself such an extraordinary suit of clothes today, which made Shen Tan feel helpless. Therefore, Shen can only look for other ways to make up for it. Otherwise, according to the old man''s temperament, I really don''t know what to do next. Old Peng is very talkative. Although he is blind, it has not affected his life at all. According to him, since he lost his eyes, he found that he could see people more accurately. After leaving old Peng, Shen took the little turtle home. "Hoo, I''m suffocating!" The little turtle lay on the bed panting. "No way, who called you so special!" Shen Hu shook his head in silence. As a young beast, there is only one possibility to speak, that is, from wubeast island. In addition, only gifted martial beasts can do it, but even so, they can only understand and express some meaning. It takes adults to really communicate freely. According to the growth years of the land turtles, regardless of talent, at least they don''t reach adulthood until they are about 150 years old... The life span of turtles is really speechless. Shen Peng also asked Xiaogui curiously how old the village head''s grandfather was. As a result, the little turtle shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know. The village head''s grandfather is also the head of the land turtle family on Wushou Island, but all the land turtles are his descendants. No one knows their real age. The next morning, before Shen could get up, the little turtle jumped out of bed and opened the door. At the door, there were two small figures holding meat buns and some small dishes in their arms. "Oh, thank you, little turtle!" Xiao Liu looked at the little turtle who opened the door for himself and smiled. "Roar!" The little turtle nodded and let them in. Yesterday at old Peng''s side, Shen Peng knew that old Peng would not want to give him any money, and there was no shortage of money here. Looking at old Peng''s love for small six and seven, Shen Peng simply decided to let their sister and brother buy some breakfast and food for themselves every day. At the same time, he paid some expenses as the running expenses of his sister and brother. That is, let the two little guys no longer have to go out and live in fear every day, and let Peng laojing feel at ease. Why not make peace? It''s not that Shen has never thought of secretly giving Xiao Liu some money to make their life better. But in the end, Shen gave up the idea. People, once they have dependence, they will breed inertia. They and Mr. Peng live happily together every day. Although the days are harder, isn''t this life? Where is everything going well? There is no gain for nothing in this world. More importantly, Shen found that both Peng Lao and Xiao Liu had their own dignity. They relied on their own efforts and hands to earn every penny, which was not ugly. Therefore, Shen Tu thought of this method and asked them to do small things within their power to help themselves. And he can also save a lot of effort to do other things, which is killing more with one stone! After putting the steamed stuffed buns and vegetables away, Xiao Liu picked up the broom and began to tidy up Shen''s yard. And Xiao Qi feeds the turtle with the dried fish he bought Looking at the familiar dried fish, but there was no familiar taste, the Little Turtle was stunned for a moment. Once upon a time, in Liangshan village, it was very similar for those children to catch fish and shrimp every day, take them home, and then exchange dried fish for themselves from their parents "Ya, you''re here!" Shen Jian looked at the two brothers and sisters, smiled and came out: "Xiao Liu, don''t be busy and come to dinner quickly." "No, no, we''re not hungry. Brother Shen hasn''t given us the dried meat yet..." before he finished, Xiao Qi''s stomach cried out. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu smiled: "come and do it. When you have time, let you try brother Shen''s craft!" "HMM..." Xiao Liu''s cheeks were slightly red. Although Shen gave them a lot of dried meat and silver, for Xiao Liu, these things were not used up all at once, but a long stream of water. Therefore, although we have food, we don''t eat it. It''s enough to ensure that we won''t be hungry every day. Eat less and keep more for a rainy day. "You two, when you are still growing up, you must be full when you eat! Only in this way can you have strength and be big!" Shen Hu said with a smile. "I... I want to be a warrior when I grow up, so that no one will bully us!" Xiao Qi grabbed the bulging opening of the meat bun. "That''s more to eat!" Shen looked at the two children and said. Soon after breakfast, Shen took out some broken silver and handed it to Xiao Liu: "brother Shen is going to do a task in the Wudao guild. Maybe he will go out of town in the next few days. Take the money. Come and clean the yard for brother every day, and then buy some vegetable seeds. When we come back, we will plant vegetables in the garden, and then we can save some money!" "Too many, brother Shen!" Xiao Liu quickly waved his hand: "brother Shen, there is still a lot of money you gave us. We don''t need these at all!" "Don''t worry, brother Shen. I''ll clean it for you every morning with Xiao Qi. It won''t be messy, but the money is really not..." "All right, all right, keep it!" Looking at Xiao Liu''s worried look, Shen Zhu said mysteriously, "actually, brother Shen has hidden a treasure in the house. No one can find it! So you should help brother Shen pay more attention on weekdays. These are the money for you to take care of the treasure for me!" "That''s too..." "That''s it!" Shen Jian stood up and directly interrupted Xiao Liu. He had learned the child''s stubborn personality. There was really nothing he could do. Take down the key and give it to Xiao Liu: "then I''ll give you the key. Brother shen wants to go to the guild first!" Then he took the little turtle and left quickly. Looking at Shen''s back, Xiao Liu''s eyes were red and his hands clenched the key in his arms. "Brother, we must not forget brother Shen''s kindness to us in the future!" "Well, I will repay brother Shen in the future!" Xiao Qi hit his head hard. "Xiao Tan, do you really hide something at home?" The little turtle looked at Shen Hu curiously and asked. "There''s nothing!" Shen said with a laugh, "the precious one is the 50 year old ginseng. It''s just inconvenient to take it with you. If I don''t say that, how can these two children agree!" "So it is!" After hearing this, the little turtle nodded: "then why do you ask them to buy seeds? Do we really want to live in Baining city?" "Even if we want to, do you think we can really stay?" Shen Hu shook his head with a wry smile. He and the little turtle were destined to become a wanderer. Where would they live in the same place. Buying a house is just for easy access and comfortable living. "I don''t say so. Xiao Liu won''t accept the silver. Moreover, I''m going to pick up Grandpa Peng when we leave, and ask him to look after Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi and help us look at the house!" "Eh? You''re so clever, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle heard this and grinned. The house doesn''t have much money anyway, so it''s good to give it to Xiao Liu''s sister and brother when they leave. Coupled with Peng''s age and physical condition, it''s a perfect decision to leave a sum of money to enjoy his old age. When he got out of the alley, the little turtle took back all his expressions. It seemed that he had become an ordinary land turtle again. He turned his head and directly plunged into Shen Tan''s arms to sleep. When he came to the guild, Shen showed that he could not go too far, and the reward was too little. At the thought of the price of tens of thousands of gold, Shen looked like those high-level tasks. But it''s a pity... Those high-level tasks have clear requirements for cultivation, which makes Shen suddenly a little silly. Went to the counter, looked at the staff inside and said, "I want to release a task!" "This way, please!" The clerk at the counter took Shen Jian into the small room on one side. This is also called the safe house. It is a place for short communication. Rooms like the whole guild can be seen everywhere. Once you enter the room, the door will be locked immediately and must be opened by two people in the room at the same time. If an outsider forcibly breaks in, a bodyguard will come and take him immediately. "What level of tasks will Mr. release?" In the guild, the lowest level of releasing tasks requires a high price of 500 taels of gold. From this, we can also imagine how rich a warrior is. "I want to release a one star mission." Shen took out the twelve gold tickets given to him by Wang Hai from his arms and said. His capital is only enough to release a one-star mission. The task level of the whole guild starts from one star to seven stars, and the difficulty also ranges from low to high. The guild will judge the level to be accepted according to the task. If it is insufficient, it cannot undertake the task. "OK, I don''t know what this satellite mission is?" The staff did not have any other expressions because it was a one-star mission. "I want to release a sentence. If someone can answer the following sentence, you can come to me." Shen Hu smiled. When Ding Lei went to the bar after learning from others, he was arrested by the police for whoring. Although it was later found out that it was a misunderstanding, it was true that Ding Lei was a minor at that time... But because it was too long, he made a big joke. So he didn''t dare to tell anyone, but he couldn''t leave the police station, so he called Shen tan. Finally, both the bail and the guarantor were pulled out by Shen Tu''s help. Chapter 61 Since then, it has been regarded by Ding Lei as the biggest humiliation in his life. When he released the task, Shen sorted out the matter and then told it. Of course, some of them need to be changed. Finally, Shen said with a smile, "I want to know how much the bail is." "OK!" The guild employee nodded, recorded the task and said, "do you have anything else to change?" "HMM... signature, the signature of the task publisher is changed to Ding Lei!" "OK." After the revision, Shen''s thousand Liang Gold Ticket became a five hundred Liang gold ticket. In Shen''s opinion, this kind of gold note is just like a check, except that the check is bank style... While the silver note and gold note are issued by the Wudao guild. Therefore, the payment transaction was very smooth. After collecting the receipt, Shen took a deep breath. "I don''t know if it will work, but... It''s a good start, isn''t it?" Shen Tan whispered to himself. When the little turtle heard Shen''s words, he nodded. Leaving the safe house, I didn''t want to see Miao Yan looking at herself angrily. "Uh... What''s up?" "You didn''t even ask me for business? Do you know that my performance has not been completed this month!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and was angry. When Shen was on the counter just now, she saw it in the distance. But I had a job at hand, so I didn''t have time. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, Shen had already entered the safe house. "Er... Do you still have performance KPIs?" Hearing this, Shen Tu looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry. Sure enough, no matter which world, the sales and service industry is the most pit. "Hum, I heard you beat situ Yun yesterday? What a pity... I didn''t see it with my own eyes!" Miao Yan chatting around Shen Shen, saying how boring work is from the Tucao szeyun to make complaints about the work. "Now I seem to understand why you can''t finish the pheasant every month!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan as if he understood something. "What do you mean!" At Shen''s words, Miao Yan seemed to blacken in an instant. Shen can clearly feel the dangerous smell on Miao Yan "I mean, if you have a task in the future, you must find a swallow!" Shen Tu second counselled: "by the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "What''s up?" Miao Yan was stunned and then slapped her head: "Oh, no, you come with me!" With that, before Shen could react, he grabbed Shen''s arm and quickly ran downstairs. Shen Jian subconsciously wants to break Miao Yan''s hand. The girl''s angry appearance really makes him helpless. But the result surprised him. He couldn''t do it with his own strength! "This..." Shen Tu and little turtle looked at each other and saw each other''s shock! Master! Although Shen was hot, he thought that Miao Yan was also a warrior, but seeing that Miao Yan was smaller than himself, how could he have such a strong power? A person''s strength may not be the basis of everything, but it is also an indispensable and vital link! Soon, Shen was again taken by Miao Yan to the training ground on the lower floor. "I said what are you going to do, and you are so powerful!" "It''s not you who wasted time. I almost forgot my business!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and said fiercely, "Grandpa Wu asked me to come to you. It seems that I have something to tell you!" "Wu Changlao?" After hearing this, Shen was stunned: "isn''t he satisfied with what I taught situ Yun yesterday?" "I don''t know." Miao Yan shrugged and put on a look of self seeking: "but you''re really weak. Tell me what color potential you are. Why are you so weak when you''re a martial attendant!" "Weak..." When Shen Tu heard Miao Qing''s two words describing himself, he was hit hard... Humiliation at this time! The humiliation of red fruit! "Why did you come?" Just as Shen was about to drink his face out and fight Miao Qing for 300 rounds, Wu Changlao suddenly appeared in front of him and looked at them. The calm look like an ancient well made them feel cold inexplicably. "Didn''t I do anything wrong?" Miao Yan looked at Wu Changlao with guilty conscience. Her small head quickly recalled what she had done wrong and was found by Wu Changlao. And Shen''s first feeling was that he would not kill me, right? Looking at Wu Changlao''s eyes, Shen felt that he was facing a terrible Wu beast. He stared at his every move. There was little change, and he would tear himself up immediately. "Terrible!" These are two words that came up from the bottom of Shen''s heart. "Little swallow, you go out and deal with your work first. From today on, come training with me every afternoon!" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Yan and said. "Ah? Training again?" Hearing this, Miao Yan immediately begged: "Grandpa Wu... People have to come to train every day after work. Isn''t it enough? I''ll start training in the afternoon. I''ll be similar!" "Don''t you even want to learn thunder step?" Old Wu looked at Miao Yan faintly, then shook his head: "since that''s the case, I''ll talk to your father..." "Grandpa Wu, I''ll be right back. You must train me well!" Before he finished speaking, Miao Yan''s figure had disappeared. Looking at this scene, Shen Hu shook his head quite funny. "Wu Changlao, I don''t know what to tell you to find a boy?" Shen Jian doesn''t think that Wu Changlao also wants to teach himself. He must have something to do with himself! "You come in with me!" Wu Changlao went to a wall. As he clapped it, the wall became a revolving door. Inside, there is a square hall with weapons on both sides. It looks like a practice room. Combined with the identity of elder Wu, Shen Peng understood that this should be the private practice room of elder Wu. After all, he is also an elder. It''s not surprising to have such a room. "Boy, do you know what my martial beast is?" After walking in, Wu Changlao turned and looked at Shen Jian and asked. "I don''t know." Shen Hu shook his head. In the martial arts world, there are some potential rules among martial artists. For example, if the other party doesn''t take the initiative to tell you your blood level, martial arts strength or what moves you are good at, you can''t take the initiative to ask, even if it''s a brother with a good relationship. These clues are related to their own lives, so every martial artist is very careful about it. Treat close relatives like this, treat strangers needless to say. Of course, it would be different if Shen Jian put the little turtle on the open surface like this. "Come out, my old man!" Elder Wu smiled, and suddenly a dazzling blue light burst out behind him. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and then slowly opened them. When he adapted to the light, Shen found that it turned out to be blue currents behind Wu Changlao. "Roar!" The next second, a vigorous wind came with the roar. Shen felt that a burst of flying sand and stones swept him. He is like a lonely boat under the towering waves, so lonely. Looking up, I saw a huge male lion with a length of five or six meters. "How strong!" Shen felt the breath of the lion and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Such strength can be described as terrible. This feeling of powerlessness has only been felt in the phantom roaring beast. If you really want to kill yourself, I''m afraid it won''t take a second to solve it. "How''s it going, old man? Are you sure?" Wu Chang looked at the lion and asked. "Well... This smell is absolutely right!" The lion nodded, his huge head almost sticking to Shen''s face: "they come from Wushou island!" "How do you know!" Shen TU was startled when he heard this and looked at the lion strangely. Speaking, it seems that this is the first time he has seen a martial beast that can communicate and spit people''s words since he was outside. At this time, Shen found that the reason why the other party was close to him was not looking at him, but the little turtle in his arms. "Which little guy from wubeast island are you?" The lion looked at the little turtle and said, "I''m a thunder lion beast. Hello." The little turtle looked at Shen Zhu. When he nodded, he raised his head and looked at the thunder lion beast: "I''m a little turtle. I''m from Dongfang Wushou island." Wu beast Island exists to provide shelter for young Wu beasts, but it is not only one, but four! They are called in four directions: East, West, North and south. Shen Tu and Xiao Gui are Dongfang Wushou island. "No wonder, the village head of Dongfang Wushou island is a land turtle family!" The thunder lion beast nodded and looked at Wu changlai and said. "What about you!" The little turtle looked at the thunder lion and asked. "I''m a member of the thunder lion family, which protects the island in the West." Said the thunder lion. After hearing this, Shen Tan nodded thoughtfully. According to what Lei Shi said, the status of Lei Shi beast in the western Wushou island is the same as the blood jade Octopus family on the island. They are the main fighting forces on the island and have been responsible for guarding the security of wubeast island for generations. "So it is!" After hearing this, the little turtle nodded, and then looked like Wu Changlao: "so, were you the lucky human who boarded Wu beast island?" "Yes." Elder Wu nodded: "I met the thunder lion beast, an old man of my life." "Er..." Shen Hu hesitated and said, "well, don''t you know what''s wrong with Wu Chang coming to me?" He didn''t believe it. Wu Chang always came to him to confirm whether the little turtle came from Wu beast island. If it were someone else, there might be some bad thoughts. But Wu Changlao, as a warrior who has landed on Wu beast Island, has contracted a powerful Wu beast such as thunder lion. So what''s the reason for coming to him? Chapter 62 The last thing shen wants to provoke now is trouble. Situ Yun''s affair is enough to give Shen a headache. Now the old martial master has pointed out the origin of the little turtle. Maybe there will be more trouble. "Hehe... Don''t be like this! I came to you this time because of your chance!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Jian, and his serious eyes stretched out, adding a sense of relief. "Don''t you want to know why I can see the origin of the little guy? I can see it. It''s hard for others to see it. I''m not greedy for wubeast Island, but it doesn''t mean others don''t! Once the identity of the little guy is leaked, I''m afraid you will be very miserable!" "Er......" Wu Changlao''s words made Shen Peng speechless. For a long time, Shen Hu sighed, "Wu Changlao, but please tell me!" "Hehe, young people don''t have to look like this. It''s not a big deal!" Wu Changlao suddenly looked at Shen Hu with a smile. But he didn''t know. Shen looked at his smile and a word appeared in his mind... Old fox. "I need you to compete again!" Wu Changlao said. "Kill? I won''t!" Shen Tu said without thinking. "Not murder!" Wu Changlao Bai looked at Shen Jian with an eye: "if I want to die, I need you to do it?" "Five years later, a martial arts meeting will be held on the sky city. I need you to attend and take the lead!" Said here, Wu Changlao''s face was more serious and dignified: "even if you can''t win the first, you must win a little guy!" "Little... Guy?" Shen Jian looked at Wu Changlao with disbelief in his eyes. "The martial arts conference is not divided into strength, but it has age restrictions. Generally speaking, it is divided into three stages: Junior under 30, intermediate under 50 and senior without age restrictions. I need you to participate in the junior martial arts conference. It''s best to win a diving dragon leader back!" Elder Wu said his request. "Five years later?" Shen was stunned when he heard that he didn''t have time to make a five-year appointment for him. Shen Zhu now wants to find Ding Lei quickly, avenge Liangshan village, and then leave the world to go back to college If you want him to stay in this world for five years, a pair of old professors Shen in his own family may be really crazy... At the thought of here, Shen Zhu shook his head quickly. However, I don''t know how to tell elder Wu about it. The village head''s grandfather warned him repeatedly that no matter when he was exposed, he must not take the initiative to admit his identity as the chosen one! If not, the consequences will be unimaginable Shen Jian looked at Wu Changlao. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. At this time, the little turtle suddenly looked up at Wu Changlao: "I refuse! I don''t want to participate in any martial arts Conference!" "Little Turtle..." Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and trembled. Why did the little turtle say that? Of course he understood. Since he left his home, the little turtle has been silently helping to protect himself. Without the little turtle, he doesn''t know how many times he will die. At any time, the little turtle always thinks of himself at the first time. Knowing that he couldn''t do it, but he couldn''t say it clearly, he opened his mouth again and refused it for him. But!!! Shen Peng hesitated again this time... Because what Wu Changlao said before was very clear, and he naturally knew that Wu beast island had a great relationship. Therefore, once the identity of the little turtle is revealed, you can''t keep this secret when you don''t have absolute strength to protect the little turtle. Then, it''s not just endless trouble coming to the door. Danger, at any time! "Little Turtle..." Shen Zhu picked up the little turtle and shook his head. Looking at Wu Changlao: "five years, it''s too long. I can''t determine whether I''m still alive after five years, or whether I won''t be hampered by anything and can''t attend the martial arts conference, so I can''t give you an accurate answer!" "It''s only five years, not long!" Elder Wu frowned. For a martial artist, this time is really not long. But it''s different for Shen. What he needs most now is time! "I read the task you released. It seems that you are looking for someone, right? Ding Lei?" Wu Chang looked at Shen Jian and said, "I can help you. I can use the authority of the elders of the martial arts guild to upgrade this task to the five-star task sequence. In addition, I can teach you something so that when he comes, the little guy can hide the unique breath of the origin of the martial beast Island, which will save you a little trouble." "..." Shen did not answer, but his clenched fists showed how excited he was at the moment. The martial elder said to himself, "I don''t ask you too much. You must swear... As long as you don''t get stuck by other things, you must come to the martial arts meeting in the city of the sky in five years!" "OK! I promise you!" Shen took a deep breath and swore to heaven. At the same time, Shen also made up his mind that if he remained in this world five years later, such a grand event would not fall, and he would certainly go to the city of the sky to participate in the Martial Arts Conference! If you have left, you will try your best to return to this world and complete your oath! "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle turned to look at Shen tan. He knew Shen Tan, so he understood what Shen Tan meant. If Shen Jian agrees, it means that he will do it. Even then, he has left the world of Warcraft and returned to the main world. "Don''t worry, little turtle!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded, "trust me, there must be a way!" "Yes!" The little turtle listened and nodded seriously. "Good!" Elder Wu nodded with satisfaction when he saw that Shen Ying had bowed himself. At this time, the mechanism of the wall was opened, and Miao Yan came down to find him after she had just finished her work. "In that case, there''s nothing else. The boy left first." Shen Tu said. "Wow... Grandpa Wu, did you finally call LAN Lei out?" Miao Yan looked at the thunder lion and ran over excitedly. One end of her head pierced into the furry body of the thunder lion. Although the thunder lion is accompanied by an eternal current, it is also controllable. Blue thunder is the name of the thunder lion beast. The general name of Wu beast is just his own race. Having its own name means that the martial beast has grown up. Only the adult martial beast will have a name. Such as LAN Lei, Bayu and Bayun on Wushou Island, and Lu Ming of the land turtle family. The little turtle is at least decades away from adulthood, so Shen can only call him little turtle. "Wait!" Seeing that Shen was about to leave, Wu Chang stopped him and said: "Although you are not bad now, if you want to participate in the martial arts conference in the sky city in five years, it''s not necessary! Let alone challenge the boy... Although I don''t agree with the boy''s style and character, I must admit that he is indeed the most outstanding genius in the martial Arts guild of the world of Warcraft in recent 100 years!" "The most outstanding... Genius?" On hearing this, Shen Tan trembled and looked at Wu Changlao strangely and said, "so, do you want me to compete with such an existence? Do you want to win him?" "Hum! If I say you can, you can do it!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Tu coldly and said, "I hate iron but not steel. I haven''t seen this man yet, and I''m afraid after five years."? Shame! "Next, you and little swallow learn this set of my unique footwork ''thunder step'' with me. It can be regarded as a card to protect your life when you travel in the Jianghu in the future!" "Thunder step?" When Shen Tan heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t feel anything different. But for Miao Yan, she has jumped up excitedly. "Fool, this is a great opportunity. Thank grandpa Wu!" Miao Yan mercilessly pinched Shen Tan''s arm: "my grandpa begged grandpa Wu for many times, but grandpa Wu didn''t promise to teach me. Grandpa Wu created his own unique footwork thunder step, which was famous throughout the world of martial animals. Later, it was called the first step in melee! I don''t know how many people were frightened and scared at the sight!" Elder Wu waved to interrupt Miao Qing''s words, looked at them and said, "my footwork is very different from that in the traditional sense. It is not a lightness technique or a speed footwork. Its function is only one step to cooperate with your close combat! If you talk about simple speed, it is actually the worst and weakest footwork." "It''s so bad there!" Miao Qing couldn''t help muttering. If she was so weak, her grandfather wouldn''t send her here to "tangle up" with Wu Changlao. To put it bluntly, the purpose is to hope that Wu Changlao can pass on something really useful to Miao Yan. This "thunder step" created by elder Wu in those years was a hit. Almost everyone knew it. It was also canonized by countless strong melee fighters. Since then, it has created a precedent for all martial artists'' footwork. You know, although there were many lightness skills before, those were strictly body methods! The footwork created by Wu Changlao is strictly attributed to the techniques. The so-called techniques are martial arts, martial moves. Since then, countless martial artists have regarded footwork as an indispensable body skill. However, although many people have developed similar existence after Wu Changlao, no one wants to achieve the powerful footwork like thunder step. There were countless people who wanted to be instructed by the Taoist martial elder and worship under the door. Unfortunately, the martial elder refused without hesitation, regardless of how powerful the other party was behind him and how deep his own potential was. Otherwise, Miao Yan''s grandfather would not have let Miao Yan go to such a remote place as Baining city and "tangled up" with Wu Changlao. Chapter 63 Of course, even if Shen did not know or understand these things, he knew how cheap he had picked up when he looked at Miao Yan''s excited look. He is not stupid. When he first saw Miao Yan, he felt the eyes of people around him looking at Miao Yan. Although he was very calm and indifferent, he contained a trace of deep awe. Miao Yan''s character is very cheerful and lively, and she does things freely. It''s conceivable that in a place like Wudao guild, you can also run freely. Afterwards, Shen Peng also inquired about Miao Yan''s identity, which shocked him. The president of Wudao guild in Baining City, surnamed Miao One of the twelve families in the headquarters of Wudao guild also has a Miao surname! If Shen can''t think of anything, he might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill him. No matter what Miao Yan''s identity is, at least she can''t afford it. And even what she hopes so much, she knows it''s good with her eyes closed. "In fact, the outside world thinks of thunder step too complicated. It''s actually very simple, really simple!" As he spoke, Wu Changlao''s figure had disappeared in place. However, there was a "crackling" sound in my ears, as if the current collided with each other. In front of their eyes, they also saw a faint blue light flash. However, when he returned to his mind again, he found that Wu Changlao was still standing there. He didn''t seem to move at all. Just now, it was as if invisibility disappeared and then appeared again. "It''s a step in close combat. There is no fixed step move. It depends entirely on the specific situation in combat. After learning this step, everyone will have their own different effects. How many layers can be played depends on your own understanding and physical toughness." "Strictly speaking, even I haven''t fully mastered this footwork, so whether you can learn and how far you can master it after learning depends entirely on you." Wu Changlao looked at Miao Yan and finally focused on Shen Jian: "there is no secret about this set of steps. It''s not like what the outside world says. I''ve passed it on to many people, but finally found... This set of steps is not suitable for them!" "As a result, I have learned how to learn, but when I use it, I can''t play it immediately, or it''s weak. It''s not like it at all. I can barely play a role, but the gap is still large. If I practice or use it forcibly, it will hurt the muscles and muscles of both legs, causing permanent incurable damage!" "Therefore, I haven''t spread it since." Finally, Wu Changlao sighed. How could he be unwilling to spread his unique knowledge to the world? But unfortunately, no one can learn not to say, even if they learn, they can''t play its role, not even chicken ribs. Only in his hands can he give full play to his due combat effectiveness, or even greater combat effectiveness. In this regard, Wu Changlao also had countless speculations and doubts. Finally, the words of thunder lion beast made elder Wu stunned. Those martial beasts contracted by martial artists are very good in terms of blood potential, but they still can''t learn. Is it related to their origin? Wu beasts living on Wu beast island have been eating and drinking every day since their childhood, which can not be found by the outside world. It can even be said that it is a rare natural material and earth treasure. But there are such precious things everywhere on wubeast island. I''m afraid there is a huge gap between eating and drinking these things every day, even the wubeasts of the same race. This is like a malnourished, skinny Wu beast. Compared with a delicious and nutritious Wu beast, who is stronger can be seen at a glance. Elder Wu thought for a long time and nodded clearly. If there is any difference, there is only one possibility. After all, he inadvertently entered Wushou Island, which was the coincidence that he contracted the thunder lion beast lanlei. And the others, they don''t. No matter how good the blood talent is, birth may determine all this. However, over the years, Wu Changlao hasn''t met a teenager who has been to Wushou island. His unique skill has naturally been lost But when he saw Shen Jian, especially the little turtle, his young body exuded a unique aura, which made him feel familiar at that moment! After asking about the thunder lion beast, I completely confirmed my doubt and had this scene today. Later, Wu Changlao began to teach Shen Jian and Miao Yan. The so-called "thunder step" is actually more like a kind of internal force and strength skills, and the cooperation and operation of the three. However, it is very difficult to control, and the most important thing is that it can only be completed with the tacit cooperation of Wu beasts. It can be seen from the name of this footwork... It has something to do with the thunder lion beast under the old contract of Wu Chang. Wu Changlao''s strong body can be called immortal. The main reason is that the natural ability of thunder lion beast is to control the power of lightning. It uses the power of lightning to attack the flesh and forge it. It has never fallen for decades. And the return is very rich. Now Wu Changlao''s strength has something to do with it. Even the martial elder can manipulate some simple lightning power to paralyze. It is with this lightning power that he created this set of steps. But... This is not absolute. This is why Wu Changlao said that even if everyone understands and learns, they may not be able to produce the same effect as thunder step. For example, the wind beaver of the contract, if you use this set of footwork skills and finally understand it, it may be more inclined to light body and increase speed, more like lightness skill. After all, wind beavers belong to the attribute of wind. "Little Turtle, what attribute do you belong to?" Shen Zhu blinked at the little turtle: "in general, should turtles be water?" The little turtle shook his head in confusion. Obviously, he didn''t know what it was. Because of Miao Yan''s presence, he didn''t speak. "It''s all right, it''s all right. My contract is Shan Leiyan. I was stimulated by my aunt''s electric shock since I was a child, so it must be all right!" Miao Yan smiled and said, "my grandfather said since childhood that I must pester Lei Lao to learn thunder step, so I began to receive training when I was very young!" "Electric shock... Training?" Shen Jian looked at the lively and cheerful girl. He couldn''t imagine what it was like to receive electric shock since childhood. But he believes... It must not be easy. Although he has long understood the persistence of people in the world in their pursuit of power, he is most shocked at this moment. Shen Jian never thought that Miao Yan had such an experience. The most important thing is that it seems that Miao Yan is very insipid and has long been used to it. This change enabled Shen to have a deeper understanding of the world. "Starting today, you should first learn to understand the structure of the human body, especially the structure of the legs and soles of the feet!" As he spoke, Mr. Wu took out two brochures and handed them to Shen Tu and Miao Yan: "memorize them. I''ll come back tomorrow for an inspection!" With these words, he turned and left, leaving only Shen Tu and Miao Yan. "Shall we... Stay here?" Shen Tan frowned. He came to the guild mainly to make money, and then used the association''s channels to inquire about the heavy axe. Although Wu Changlao''s teaching also made him happy, Shen felt that it was better to study by himself than to stay here. "Are you not satisfied?" Miao Yanbai glanced at Shen Jian: "do you know how rare this is? If elder Wu tells the story, believe it or not, countless martial artists will flock to him! What a chance! If it weren''t for my sake, you wouldn''t have this chance!" "It''s good to be picky now. You can''t do this!" "Er..." Shen and little turtle looked at each other awkwardly. This Miao Yan is so funny. However, Shen did not want to explain anything. She thought so. In the future, if outsiders smell, they also have a story. In this way, the risk of small turtle leakage is a little less. "Well, well, I thank you!" With a wry smile, Shen had to walk aside with the little turtle in his arms and sit down and quietly look at the thin booklet. The above content is not much, but it is very complex. It mainly talks about the structure of the major muscles and veins of the human body, the reflection of the legs at different times, what signal it conveys, and how you understand it at the same time. In addition, there are many acupoints. What organs does each acupoint represent, connected with that meridian, and so on "Ah... What is this?" Sure enough, Miao Yan couldn''t watch it in three minutes. The boring things on it are torture for her. Compared with these, she would rather enjoy a few electric shocks! Shen watched with relish and soon wrote down eight or nine or ten. "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle looked at Shen Tan''s slightly red eyes, and his heart was inexplicably sour. Shen Tu really didn''t understand this, but grandpa Lin taught them when he was in Liangshan village. Although Shen can''t be said to have completely learned it, he is not a complete layman. As long as he was patient, Shen soon mastered seven or eight. Besides, it took only three or four hours... With a deep breath, Shen Hu twisted his stiff neck: "I''ve finally finished reading it. I''d rather study Mathematical Olympiad geometry than this!" Shen did not expect that one day he would miss the most annoying Olympiad Geometry... Sure enough, people finally lived like they hated at the beginning! Chapter 64 After finishing all this, Shen Peng got up and went to the thunder lion beast who was sleeping and said, "I have written down the things in this booklet. What am I going to do next?" "Next?" The thunder lion beast opened his eyes and looked at Shen tan. A humanized smile suddenly appeared on his huge face, full of danger and insidious feelings. The next second, the thunder lion''s tail waved and an electric light flashed into Shen''s body. The speed was so fast that it didn''t even have time to reflect. "This is..." Shen Tu had just uttered two words, but his face suddenly changed. The current didn''t enter the body, followed by thousands of tiny ox hair needles, which swam along their blood vessels and muscles in their bodies. With that tingling feeling, Shen''s growing hair suddenly became an explosive head and stood upright. One mouth has no time to roar, but it has filled the whole mouth with electric current. From the inside out, and finally all the muscles on your body are gradually completely wrapped by this current. "Eh? Is this his first time to give an electric shock? Can he bear it?" Miao Yan, who had been impatient for a long time, came forward and couldn''t help asking. "Yes, for the first time!" The thunder lion beast LAN Lei said, "however, he contracted a land turtle. According to his body strength analysis, the skill he understood for the first time should enhance his physique!" "Ah? But... Once such external skills are cultivated, will they turn people into big men?" Miao Yan said curiously. "Shen Tu doesn''t look like him. He looks soft and weak. He doesn''t look like those guys with external skills all over his body!" As she spoke, she also poked Shen Jian''s arm with her hand. Miao Yan only trembled subconsciously after the current from Shen Jian reached her, and then became accustomed to it. "The same set of cultivation methods may have different effects. What''s strange about this!" LAN Lei looked at Miao Yan, then shook his tail and directly lifted Miao Yan to the corner: "you''d better memorize the booklet first!" "Hum!" Miao Yan snorted, and the current on her body was taken back by LAN Lei. However, reciting this booklet really gives Miao Yan a headache. At the moment, Shen Zhu is enjoying an unprecedented "electric shock" therapy, and he simply doesn''t know how to describe it. I don''t know how long this state lasted. Shen only knew that the ground had been wet, and the water in his body seemed to drain out with his pores. "Drink some water and we''ll go on!" LAN Lei looked at Shen Jian and said. "No, why call me?" Shen was out of breath for a long time. When he recovered, he got up and asked. "The power of lightning can effectively polish your body." LAN Lei looked at Shen Jian and said, "it''s like a piece of iron. If you want to polish it into a weapon, you need to put it into the furnace, and then be tempered again and again. Finally, it can be forged into a good steel!" "My lightning can quickly clean up the impurities and toxins in your body. From a certain point of view, it can also improve your own potential. The most important thing is to let your body return to the growth state!" "Return to growth?" Hearing that his eyes lit up, Shen Peng patted LAN Lei on the shoulder and laughed: "good, good, good!" "Are you sure?" LAN Lei looks at Shen Tan playfully. The next second, an electric current with the thickness of a fist sinks into Shen Tan''s body along Shen Tan''s palm. In an instant, Shen had no other expression except his eyes. However, my heart kept cheering... Such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime! In this world, the reason why human beings contract martial animals must wait until the age of 18 to 20, because at this age, the body has fully grown. Although there will be some extension in the follow-up, it is very limited. Basically at this age, you can lock it. After the contract, you can feed back and transform your body. It can be regarded as a complete end to tap your physical potential to the greatest extent. In other words, the state is fixed. Of course, Miao Yan has been trained by the family since she made a sound, so there are many who can contract martial animals at the age of 16, but most martial artists are still before the age of 20. If what lanlei said is true, as long as his body state is activated to the growth state again, it is equivalent to secondary development, which can greatly improve his potential! You know, my talent potential of barely reaching the standard has always been a pain in my heart. Now that there is finally a chance to change, how can Shen Zhu give up! It''s just "electric shock" massage. What''s the big deal! At the thought of this, Shen Tan, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move at all, trembled, stretched out his arm, and then caught LAN Lei''s claw. The next second, the electric current seemed to rush into Shen''s body. At this moment, maybe Shen didn''t find it... Unconsciously, he began to involuntarily want to chase this power. It has to be said that the environment has really changed a person. When I came to a larger town, I saw more and more martial arts experts and powerful terror beasts. Who is willing to choose to be a weak? Everyone knows how to choose! Not to mention a young man like Shen, the blood of youth is boiling! LAN Lei, who was pretending to sleep, saw his eyes and lay face down on the ground, but he still grabbed his Shen sheath, and his narrowed eyes closed again. "Among the four islands, the most mysterious land turtle family... I can''t imagine that I can see it one day! But I just don''t know what''s the difference between you!" LAN Lei whispered in his heart. When he first saw the little turtle appear, he was also surprised. Because land turtles... How can they get out of wubeast island and contract with humans to become contract wubeasts? If it''s their guard beast, it''s still possible. However, after several confirmations, lanlei can only acquiesce to this fact. Therefore, he also wants to see what human ability Shen can contract to a real land turtle! Where is the world of Warcraft so simple? In this world ruled by martial beasts, although there are a large number of human beings, and powerful martial artists have also played a sufficient deterrent, this is the world of martial beasts. It belongs to them. How can human beings, as outsiders, understand so comprehensively after all. Miao Yan in the corner seemed to be inspired by Shen''s appearance. Looking at the book that made her sleepy, she scratched her hair and began to read it again. Since childhood, Miao Yan''s grandfather instilled in her the idea and belief that she must learn thunder step. Miao Yan has been working hard for this all the time. Now after working hard for so long, the opportunity finally comes. How can I give up! At this point, Miao Yan was like playing a stimulant and recited a page of paper At the same time, an excited middle-aged man suddenly came into Mr. Wu''s office: "Uncle Wu... Mr. Wu!" The words just came out. Feeling the sharp eyes of Wu Changlao, he quickly changed his mouth. At the same time, the excited heart also calmed down quickly. "I said, if you call me that again, I''ll kick your ass!" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing coldly, then looked at the report in his hand and began to deal with it again. "Hey, hey, hey..." Miao Qing didn''t dare to say anything more, showed a simple and honest smile, and then said, "I heard you''re going to teach the swallow thunder step?" "No!" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing and said, "can she learn not to mention it for the time being? Even if she does, what can she do? It''s impossible to play an effect. You should know!" "No, no, no, we believe the swallow can!" Miao Qing said. As a father, he knows how much his daughter has suffered from childhood. Therefore, in order to endure the pain from small to large, he believes that the little swallow will succeed. Since the little swallow was born, the family has trained this class to learn Wu Changlao''s thunder step, which is mixed with some gratitude and resentment between Wu Changlao and Miao Yan''s grandfather... Anyway, the biggest hatred of the Miao family in his life is that he lost to Wu Changlao''s thunder step! Therefore, he vowed that no matter how, one of his back must learn this set of footwork. The person who learned it must even be cultivated by master Miao himself, and have the opportunity to become the owner of the Miao family! But no matter what grievances the older generation has, Wu Changlao has never been angry with the next generation of the Miao family. Therefore, both Miao Qing and Miao Yan get along very well with Wu Changlao. Of course, there is a premise, that is, never mention master Miao... It seems to be a taboo. "Anyway, little swallow''s efforts for so many years are finally for this. Thank Wu Changlao Chengquan!" With a sigh, Miao Qing stood up and bowed very seriously. "There are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people. Even if the little swallow learns, it belongs to her thunder step, not mine!" Wu Changlao shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want to say more about your family. Don''t regret it then!" Miao Qing heard this and became silent. He doesn''t know, but there are some things... He can''t help it! Family, this is a sadness of being born in a big family. But if Shen Tu heard what elder Wu had just said, he would be greatly shocked. A thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people? Isn''t that what Shakespeare said? Chapter 65 Such hot news will certainly astonish Shen. This also makes Shen Peng believe that there are really many, many, many people in the world... And they have all gone back! Unfortunately, at present, Shen is not clear. "Your notice has come down. From today on, the word ''generation'' can finally be removed!" Wu Changlao threw a piece of paper to Miao Qing. "It doesn''t matter. If I say President, I''d better give it to Mr. Wu!" Miao Qing doesn''t care. Hearing this, Mr. Wu raised his head and looked at Miao Qing calmly again: "if you really think so, I can apply like the headquarters! In addition, don''t crack your mouth too big next time! I don''t know what your old Miao family looks like? Generations of people are all official fans..." As soon as he said this, Miao Qing smiled and was embarrassed. Then he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help looking at the elephant. Mr. Wu asked, "I heard you taught a boy in addition to the little swallow?" "What''s the problem?" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing: "even if you are the president of the branch now, you don''t seem to be in charge of who I want to teach!" "Uncle Wu, you know I don''t mean that!" Miao Qing said with a wry smile, "I just didn''t expect you to value the boy who defeated situ Yun so much!" "Do you really think he can win?" "Why not?" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing with some solemnity and depression. Involuntarily, Miao Qingsong loosened his collar. Under the momentum of Wu Changlao, he was still a little uncomfortable. "But I heard that the boy broke through again... And he got a divine sword!" Miao Qing said with a wry smile. "Hum! Crooked ways... What is it with the help of external forces!" Old Wu Leng hummed and slowly closed his eyes. But I was shocked Divine sword, who is qualified to be a divine sword, requires a lot. This kind of magic weapon can be said to be the dream of Every warrior. The most intuitive point is that with divine weapons, the same level represents the power to kill martial animals! This is the power brought by a magic weapon Miao Qing saw this and smiled more bitterly on his face. How could he not understand the character of elder Wu? So what is elder Wu thinking at the moment? He also guessed that it was eight or nine. If he didn''t know the stubborn old man opposite his father, he couldn''t accompany Miao Yan to Baining from Wu Changlao. But it is because of this that Miao Qing knows how much anger and hatred Wu Changlao has in his heart. With a feeble sigh, Miao Qing slowly got up: "I''ll try to inquire about it and see if there are magic soldiers over there." Looking at Wu Changlao without saying a word, Miao Qing turned and left. Whether a warrior has the assistance of divine soldiers is completely different. It is not too much to say that there is a world of difference. And such a big gap, no one can easily ignore. Wu Changlao''s purpose is clear to him, but the little guy who has the magic weapon has almost stood on the top of this generation of young people, looking down on all his opponents. This has completely reached two levels... What can a young man named Shen Jian do? Miao Qing takes a deep breath. He doesn''t understand, but he knows what Wu Changlao has decided. Even if there are thousands of difficulties, he will do it without hesitation. Time goes by imperceptibly. Shen Tu didn''t know how long he had "enjoyed" this special massage. He didn''t know when his body suddenly became more energetic! It''s a very pleasant state of the body, which conveys the feeling to the brain. It seems that his body is young again and full of vitality. Compared with before, it is very distinctive. Shen Jian, who felt incredible about all this, said with great emotion, "this is simply rebirth!" Only when the body returns to this state again will it know what it feels like. "Yes, you can withstand my strong current baptism. Your willpower is passed!" LAN Lei looked at Shen and nodded with satisfaction. "Cut! What''s the matter... I''ve always maintained this state, and my physical function and vitality have been growing!" Miao Yan in one corner pouted and muttered. "Yes, you are the best!" Shen Tu looked at Miao Qing with a smile. "But don''t be happy too soon, boy!" LAN Lei looked at Shen and said, "according to your bone age, you should be 18 now?" "That''s right!" Shen nodded to calculate the date and said, "there are seven months and nineteen years left." "You''re too late..." Lan Lei looked at Shen Jian and said, "if you want to start cultivating like that girl, you can become a powerful martial artist with your will, but unfortunately... You still have more than a year!" "In other words, 20 years old is a barrier. All martial artists, even if activated twice, will eventually close at 20 years old. That is to say, you have less time than others. How much can you improve in more than a year?" Hearing LAN Lei''s words, Shen felt a loss at first, but he soon cheered up. "Even if there is still a year, I will be stronger than many people!" Shen Peng clenched his fist and whispered to himself. He is not afraid of hardship and fatigue. A year is neither long nor short. He is confident that he can catch up with those family children who have been practicing since childhood. "Xiao Tan, I also believe you can!" The little turtle looked at Shen''s appearance and whispered in his heart. Whether on Wushou island or on the way after leaving, Shen''s efforts and efforts have always been in the eyes of the little turtle. Now, Shen has finally got a chance. Although it is only more than a year, little turtle believes that Shen will not be weaker than others. LAN Lei looked at Shen Tan and said, "I hope you can really stick to it, because your time is really not rich." "Well, you can rest for two days. Come here in two days. Tianle will teach you the last skills and methods." "Well, I haven''t been back for several days. I should go back and have a look!" Shen Tu stretched out and couldn''t help but say. Tianle is the name of Wu Changlao. Its full name is Wu Tianle. Although he did not know the specific time, Shen believed that at least three or four days had passed. In the past few days, Shen has been spending as many seconds as years. The current poured into his body endlessly. The severe pain caused by numbness and numbness made the dead soul of electricity leave the body. Those who have not tried will never know. This made Shen Peng understand why there was a penalty called electric shock in the past... It was really painful. It''s not too much to say that seconds are like years. Therefore, the time seemed to be extended infinitely at that time. Shen had no mind to think about how long the time had passed. But think about it, it''s also a price to pay. A disciple of a martial arts family like Miao Yan was born. He didn''t know how much hardship he had suffered and how much sweat he had paid. He never relaxed. Only then did he get a little return. How could Shen Chen be so simple if he wanted to have this opportunity in just a few days? Chapter 66 Therefore, Shen, who wants to understand these problems, still feels very fair. As an ordinary person, I don''t have any foundation for cultivation, but now I have a chance. Although it''s only more than a year, it at least gives him hope. This is why it is difficult for ordinary martial arts practitioners and casual martial arts practitioners to have real experts. Because many times, they have already missed a lot of things. But there''s no way. After all, they can''t be as convenient as family disciples. However, family disciples have enjoyed everything brought to them by the family since childhood, so they must shoulder the responsibility of the family from birth... It can only be said that every drink and Peck is a causal number, and how to choose depends on themselves. He said goodbye to LAN Lei and looked at Miao Yan who looked like a crazy woman in the corner of his eyes. He looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry. According to modern words, Miao Yan is a serious partial student... Unfortunately, Shen has no good way to help. His skill is completely a "talent" practiced in three years of high school. Only experienced people may understand it. After leaving the martial arts guild, Shen took a deep breath: "Little Turtle, what do you think we should do next!" "Is it about money?" The little turtle thought and asked in a low voice. "Yes!" Shen Jian sighed, "this problem must be solved." Shen Jian also found it from Wu Changlao. From what he learned from the thin booklet, although this set of footwork is simple, it needs not only your understanding, but also a lot of time to practice. Although he has not yet seen what the real "thunder step" is, Shen has guessed a little. Therefore, if you calculate in this way, don''t you have no time to make money? He doesn''t care about more money or less, but buying clues... There must be a lot of money. No one can help this. The martial arts guild is not a place where people can be presumptuous After a while, Shen Hu shook his head and said, "forget it, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s go step by step first!" Shen Jian is also open to it now. He knows that some things cannot be forced. The more anxious you are to do something, the less you can do it! Walking down the street, after thinking about it, Shen decided to buy some food back. I don''t know how the two little guys are now. Baining city is very huge. Even the people born here may not dare to say that they know all the routes and directions. Therefore, Shen Tu, who originally wanted to go shopping near Caishi street, soon found himself lost. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little turtle looked at the dead end in front of him with black lines, and then looked at Shen: "can''t we find our home?" This remark made Shen Peng feel even more embarrassed. "Should... No!" Shen Zhuo grabs his head. Baining city is very large, so the number of patrol guards is also very large, and they walk in Baining city day and night, responsible for the security of Baining city. If you are really lost, you can ask them. However, if you are an ordinary person, it depends on their mood. If you are in a bad mood, dare to stop them and say you can''t beat them directly. Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi have seen such things countless times. For example, these things, sister and brother, have told Shen Zhu a lot. Wuzhe really has a high position in this world. However, Shen''s luck today seems really bad, because he has been away for a long time and has not met anyone to patrol. Therefore, he can only wander around the city with a little turtle. The big deal is to be familiar with Baining city. However, this area is obviously a residential area, so Shen Tu didn''t even see a shop, which makes Shen Tu really helpless. Although the identity of a martial artist has privileges in many times, it can not be lawless. For example, Shen Jian used the power of a warrior in the city at will. If he was seen, it was also not allowed. Otherwise, Shen Tu would jump out and take a look at the situation around him, and he would be able to distinguish it quickly. I don''t know how long I''ve been away, and Shen Tu doesn''t know how many times he has walked into a dead end. He sighed helplessly, "Little Turtle, what do you think we should do?" "Roar!" The little turtle didn''t speak, but inexplicably changed into a roaring voice. Shen Tu sighed, narrowed his eyes and turned around. "Are you also Lu Chi? I don''t know why you''ve been with me for so long?" Turning around again, he saw that more than a dozen people had come out of the alley, holding sharp weapons of different lengths and looking at Shen Peng ferociously. "I''m really curious. Who gave you the courage to rob a warrior?" It turned out that Shen Tu didn''t know when he started. He found that he was suddenly stared at. At the beginning, there were only one or two, and they were very careful for fear of being found. But... Soon, with the increasing number of these people, they chose to track themselves so openly! In the end, it was directly blocked in this dead end. But what surprised him most was that these guys didn''t contract the warrior of the martial beast, so where did they have the courage to deal with their own warrior? "Are you the helper of the guy who sells the house?" Shen Hu thought for a moment and said. It seems that after coming to Baining City, I have no result. Hatred is right. What does this play mean today? "Shen Jian, right?" The bearded man came up and looked at Shen: "someone wants you to be a loser and cut off your limbs. Don''t blame us... This is your life! In addition, don''t think you are a warrior. If you fit in the city, you will be chased and killed by the Li family law enforcement team!" "But you don''t fit... You haven''t even reached the martial arts realm. What''s the use of a small martial servant!" As he spoke, everyone behind the big man laughed. When they saw Shen Hu in the wild, they definitely turned around and ran away. After all, after a little combination, even the martial attendant realm is definitely not what they can resist. But now it''s different... In the city, in addition to the use of martial animals or combinations outside the specified area, it will inevitably cause great damage and even casualties, which is explicitly prohibited in any city. Of course, unless you think you can avoid the pursuit of various city family law enforcement teams, that''s fine. Otherwise, you can only listen to the rules. Therefore, as long as they have weapons, strong men can also kill Wu Shi! It''s not the first time for them to do similar things, so strictly speaking, it''s still very precise! "Abandon me?" Shen Tu frowned. To tell the truth, he didn''t think who was so angry with himself. Looking at this bright knife, it''s impossible to say you don''t worry at all. But somehow, a voice burst out from the bottom of his heart... Making Shen Tan feel eager to try! "Can you tell me who is behind the scenes before abolishing me?" "Ha ha... We think it''s better to keep you so ignorant forever with this problem!" With a wave of his big hand, a dozen people behind him rushed towards Shen. Although this is a dead end alley, its space is like a thin neck bottle, so the space inside is really not small. Seeing this scene, Shen Tan narrowed his eyes. "It seems that you are not going to say it? Well... In that case, let me call you and ask again!" Shen took a deep breath and whispered to himself. The next second, I saw a long knife coming. Obviously, it was not the first time to do such a thing with the cooperation of this group of people. The unarmed Shen Tan seemed to have become a lamb to be slaughtered. Shua! Shua! Shua! Seeing the cold light of the long knife approaching, Shen Tan holding the little turtle had disappeared in place. Three knives, cut empty. "It seems that the knife technique is not good, and the eyes are not good!" Shen appeared in a corner and laughed at the people. "Kill!" Listening to Shen''s mockery, several big men became angry and rushed over again with sharp blades. This time, several people worked together with great momentum to completely kill Shen. Seeing this, Shen immediately jumped out of the battle circle with his bright skills... There was no way. These four people were still guarding the exit of the alley. In front of the six people, although they are not afraid of anything, the premise is that they should also have a weapon in hand! No combination is allowed in the city, otherwise once it is found, it will be expelled regardless of right or wrong. This is an iron law, because the damage caused by the combined warrior is too great. However, if they don''t fit, Shen has no weapons at his disposal and can''t deal with these guys at all! At this moment, Shen realized how important it was to carry a weapon in his hand. Fortunately, he is experienced. I''m used to fighting with all kinds of wild animals with bare hands in the jungle, but in this way, I need to be a time to familiarize him with his opponents and find flaws. However, Shen soon found out that these people were not simple! Although he is not a martial artist, his strength is surprisingly large and lasting. I fought with myself for a while and didn''t leave a drop of sweat! These guys are definitely not as simple as ordinary local ruffians... The most important thing is that the six of them have a degree of attack and defense and don''t give themselves a chance at all. well-trained! Absolutely not what ordinary people can do! Barely finding a gap, Shen Tu immediately bullied him, but it was a pity that when his fist fell on the other party, two knives came at the same time. When you fight, you will get two at once. Therefore, Shen can only pull back his strength and pull his feet back again. "Unusual!" Shen felt a sigh in his heart. Then he began to fight again and planned to look for opportunities slowly. "Don''t waste your time. There won''t be any patrols here, boy... Catch them quickly so that we can complete the task... How about everyone''s joy!" The bearded man guarding the entrance of the alley looked at Shen Peng and said. Chapter 67 Although these people cooperate tacitly and have certain strength, Shen is also a warrior. If Shen was really desperate, it would be more than enough to find some of his brothers as backers. What''s more, at that time, who cares about the rules? Shen Jian''s martial beast is always around! At that time, it is not impossible to kill them first! Therefore, this has become a huge variable, and the bearded man doesn''t want this to happen. Their brothers from the original dozens of people, doing such knife edge licking blood business, now only these ten people are left. They still have family members to take care of. If there are any more accidents, they really don''t know what to do. But... Who will be caught without a hand? Even if Shen Tu doesn''t like killing like this, it doesn''t mean I have to sacrifice myself like this. It can only be said that if you choose the road, you can go to black In the field, the little turtle tried to help Shen Peng several times, but they were stopped. Shen Jian knew very well that he needed such a fine test. At the same time, he also wanted to see his real level and what he could do without the help of little turtle. With the release from the outside world during this period of time, Shen became more and more aware of his weakness. He doesn''t need strong strength to bully others, but if he wants not to be bullied, he must chase that strong strength. Until this moment, Shen Tu suddenly understood grandpa Lin''s pains for himself. "It''s not a way to spend it like this! Shen Jian thought quickly in his mind. He understood the truth that there are many people and there are many people. Even martial artists are no exception. He is only a martial attendant now, and he can''t afford to consume too much internal power, so he must solve the problems in front of him in a limited time. As soon as he thought about this, Shen Tu clenched his teeth and broke out. Since you want my life, it depends on your ability! Just as the saying goes, you are willing to cut all over and dare to pull the emperor off his horse... What you fight is a ruthless force! Feeling Shen''s momentum and the fierce look in his eyes, his beard and face suddenly changed: "be careful..." As soon as the voice fell, one of them saw a long knife passing through Shen''s ribs. For a moment, blood flowed across him. A wound at least ten centimeters long is a split in a moment. This is not what TV shows. It seems that there is nothing else but bleeding when a knife slips. The real wound, especially the large-area deep wound, turns over the skin when a knife goes down. In addition to the knife cutting, there is a certain tearing effect, so the real wound is very terrible. But now that Shen has made up his mind, how can he possibly do business at a loss? At the moment when the long knife slipped, Shen''s fists came one after another. The fist that broke out with all its strength has great power, and Shen has not tested it. But at least it is not weaker than the level of the world champion. Shen still has this confidence. The chest of the big man flattened instantly at the speed visible to the naked eye, like a pool of meat, without the support of the sternum at all. At this moment of lightning flint, his left hand quickly grabbed a long knife as fast as lightning and resisted the sharp blade coming up. However, even so, there is still another wound on the arm. "Damn it!" Shen Tan quickly moved around the center. Although he had never been beaten by such a group, he was very clear... That is, he must not be surrounded! Otherwise, it will happen sooner or later. With this steel knife in my hand, Shen felt a little more confident. He had never thought about the importance of weapons before, but after this incident, Shen had a clearer understanding. If they are barehanded, even if the number of these big men is doubled, they are sure to get it done, and they won''t let themselves get so embarrassed. The importance of weapons is naturally highlighted. Looking at the angry and bloodthirsty eyes around him, Shen suddenly found that the panic and confusion in his heart had disappeared. On the contrary, I seem to have adapted to such an environment... Yes, when? Pictures flashed in Shen''s mind from the first time he practiced with those wild animals and fought with them... Although he had not found it at that time. But now, today, now... Shen has realized it. Maybe it''s because they seriously hurt their companions, so they finally kill themselves, rather than simply "abolish" themselves! Murderous gas is a very strange thing. You can''t say that it doesn''t exist, but if you want to say that it exists, you don''t know how to describe it. It can only be said that after you have experienced what is the real murderous spirit, you will never forget this feeling. And it was the murderous spirit of these people that gave him a clear understanding, as if something had been activated. "Kill!" At this moment, in Shen''s eyes, these people were no longer human, but just like the wild animals they fought in the jungle! "I never take the initiative to hurt any life, but... That doesn''t mean I will be a lamb to be slaughtered!" Perhaps, everyone lives in the world with their difficulties. If you want to get rid of this difficulty, it does not mean that you have to sacrifice others as the premise. "The road is your own decision, so let me help you draw the end!" With the long knife in his hand, although he can''t use any knife technique, when his internal power swam away and was instilled into the knife, a natural feeling burst out from Shen''s body. The weapon in his hand is like an extended part of his body! That feeling is very wonderful. Although he doesn''t know any Sabre moves, with unparalleled speed and terrible power, Shen''s strength has been greatly different with the addition of internal power. In the eyes of some swordsmen, Shen Jian may be very rough and ugly. But... It''s enough to deal with these people. With precise cooperation and sharp weapons... It''s true that you can kill a martial attendant, but the gap is the gap after all. At this moment, Shen realized what it means to reduce ten meetings with one force. With the purest strength, he tore apart all the skills and tacit understanding. Finally, when the blade slipped through his body, Shen knew the terrible. The same steel knife, like instant tofu, was cut in half. After the body contacts with this knife, what kind of result is self-evident. Fortunately, however, Shen Tu''s timely efforts did not lead to much tragedy. In the end, the back rather than the blade is used directly. But even so, these people are miserable. "This is the importance of choice!" Looking at the blood and shrill wail on the ground, Shen took a deep breath. The moment the steel knife was released, before landing, I saw that the steel knife had burst into countless pieces and scattered on the ground. The steel knife, unable to withstand Shen''s strength, turned into fragments and collapsed at the last minute. "Little Turtle, let''s go!" Shen Jian clapped his hands. The little turtle jumped into a dark shadow and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was lying in Shen Jian''s arms and had a quiet false sleep. As soon as he took two steps, Shen Tu stepped out and stopped again. "You, what else do you want!" When he saw the appearance of Shen, his beard could not help but change his face and gnash his teeth. His last brother, all abandoned. As a "professional" in this field, he knows very well... Even if his nine brothers are cured, they will only be ordinary people in the future. "Do you... Hate me?" Shen turned and looked at the big man. His eyes were puzzled and confused: "do I have to listen to you and let you abandon me? Is that reasonable?" "I always think that people like you have long been indifferent to life and death. What if they are killed? Can''t you see it? But you haven''t thought about what will happen to those who are hurt by you?" "That''s our strength! So what if they die!" The big man opened his mouth with a ferocious face. "Yes! That''s right! It''s because I''m better than you!" Inexplicably, Shen''s anger was ignited again and roared: "so, can you die now!" For the first time, Shen released his murderous spirit. It was not formed by killing people, but accumulated over time by fighting with wild animals in the jungle. More terrible, more unbearable, as if the air in the whole space was drained at this moment. Invisible big hands, strangling their necks, breathing... Has become the most luxurious thing. Death, the first time so close. "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle in his arms had already opened his eyes. He looked at Shen with worry and couldn''t help but say something. "Hoo..." The little turtle''s words made Shen''s brain clear for a moment, and then he woke up. "Just now, my anger seems a little big!" Shen Tan whispered to himself. His palm could not help touching the turtle''s shell. Since he came to this world, the depression in Shen''s heart has never been alleviated. His confusion and understanding of the world made him a little desperate. Finally, I realized the warmth of the human world in Liangshan village. But then he suffered such a great blow... In the face of everything strange to the outside world, he was cautious in addition to being cautious. Under all kinds of pressure, it finally broke out by chance today. "I''m sorry to worry you, little turtle." Shen held his hands tightly for three minutes, then took out a hundred Liang gold ticket from his pocket and threw it on the ground. Finally, he turned and left slowly. Chapter 68 "Wu beast world... It''s really a cold-blooded and cruel world!" After walking out of the alley, Shen Peng sighed with emotion when he looked at the two suns in the sky. The two suns look incomparably dazzling. Without the contrast of the night, it seems that you will always live in the light. But... Is this really the case? It''s just a joke. After so much experience, Shen finally had a deeper understanding of the world. "But... Xiao Tan, I will always be with you!" The little turtle grabbed Shen''s arm and said with a smile. "Well, we will be together forever!" When Shen heard this, a very bright smile appeared on his face. In this cold world, it''s nice to have a little turtle! For Shen, the existence of the little turtle is like the only existence that can give himself reliance and warmth in this cold and cruel world. If, at the beginning, he had no origin, happened to enter Wushou Island, and didn''t know the little turtle... Shen Tu really didn''t dare to imagine what he would be like now. After walking for a long time, Shen finally saw the patrol. After asking the way, Shen finally returned home with peace of mind. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi eating steamed stuffed buns. At the same time, I looked carefully at the gate for fear that someone might break in. In fact, I think too much. Unless necessary, it won''t be as chaotic as the block where they live. Here, there are still "rules" of Baining city. Shen Tu suddenly pushed the door in and frightened the two little guys. However, when he saw that it was Shen, he was relieved. "Brother Shen!" Two little guys stepped forward quickly. "It''s hard for you two." A smile hung on Shen''s face. He liked the innocence of small six and small seven. It was pure and clean, as if it was out of tune with the world. "Brother Shen, you''re hurt!" Xiao Liu looked at Shen''s blood and wound in panic and exclaimed. Along the way, Shen was like this, without the slightest cover or treatment. Ordinary people on the road turn a blind eye to it. In other words, they have long been used to people like Shen. Even if I get up early the next morning and open the door, there is a body lying at my door. They are just used to moving it away and turning a blind eye. When the patrol team saw it, they just asked briefly. Shen Tan said frankly that they had a fight. Later, it seemed that they didn''t want to accuse themselves, so they directly turned around and left. They looked busier than Shen tan. They didn''t bother to ask the specific reason. For them, even if they are dead, there seems to be nothing. In such a big Baining City, it is no exaggeration to say that double-digit bodies can be found every day when you open your eyes. And in those places you can''t see, you don''t know how many. As long as it is not found directly, it is hello, Hello, everyone. "It doesn''t matter!" Shen Jian looked at the wound in his eye and said, "it''s just a flesh wound. Xiao Liu, will you help me to the table in my room and bring the gourd?" "Yes!" Xiao Liu heard that he ran to the house quickly. And Xiao Qi seemed to be afraid of seeing such a terrible wound for the first time. So Shen put down the turtle and went to play with Xiao Qi. In Shen''s physique today, although such injuries are very serious, they are not fatal. So, not as scared as Xiao Liu thought. In addition, Shen and Xiao Gui also learned some medical skills. Although it is not a major, it still has a very accurate judgment for some injuries. Otherwise, old Lin could not have allowed Shen to enter the jungle alone. From hunting wild animals to fighting with martial animals, this superficial medical skill has become Shen''s greatest help. I remember Wang Hai once told himself that no one should believe the healing pills and pills given by the other party when he is away from home. Even if the recovery is slower, you must use your own. For two words... Safety! There was no big mistake in being careful. Therefore, on his way to Baining city after parting from Wang Hai, Shen picked some useful medicinal materials and made some golden sore medicine. After spreading the powder and wrapping the wound with a bandage, Shen Tan drank water, which was a complete relief. Skilled technique, looking at Xiao Liu was stunned. "Brother Shen is so powerful... Can I learn?" "Learn what?" Shen Zhuo did not reflect Xiao Liu''s words. "I, I..." When Shen Tu asked, Xiao Liu lowered his head and his young body became trembling. "I think... I want to learn medicine from brother Shen, so that when my brother and grandpa Peng are ill, I can treat them." Xiao Liu lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Shen Jian, as if he was afraid that Shen Jian would refuse. The voice was so low that even mosquitoes couldn''t match: "we people in heiyun lane can''t do anything except wait to die when we are sick. The doctor in the medical school charges a fee for seeing a doctor. It''s not enough for us to eat or drink for a month, so..." "Good!" Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing at Xiao Liu''s appearance. "Ah? Brother Shen, what are you talking about?" Xiao Liu raised his head in consternation and looked at Shen Tan incredulously. "I said, OK!" Shen Jian rubbed the little girl''s head with his big hand: "but I have a word in advance. In fact, I don''t know any medical skills. I don''t even know a little fur. Therefore, I may not teach you a lot." "Thank you... Thank you, brother Shen!" Little 61 was excited when he heard it. Subconsciously, he wanted to kneel down to Shen. However, at the thought of Shen''s previous rejections, he was stunned for a moment. When she was young, she didn''t know how to thank Shen. "Silly girl... Brother Shen doesn''t need your thanks. Although we met by chance, who told us to have fate!" Shen Jian looked at the little girl and couldn''t help smiling. From a certain point of view, Xiao Liu is so similar to himself! The only difference is that he came to this world by mistake. The little six and seven are aboriginal. But beyond that, nothing is different. They all live alone in such a cannibal world. They are afraid of all kinds of threats every day! At the moment, Xiao Liu is so much like himself who has just come to the world. If it weren''t for the reception and guidance of Wushou island and the subtle influence of Liangshan village villagers and grandpa Lin, he can''t even close his sister and brother. It was precisely for this reason that Shen Tu greeted them like this. Looking at the smile on Shen''s face and the warmth from the palm, Xiao Liu''s face showed a smile suitable for a child of her age for the first time, innocent and free. She vowed that she would always remember the smiling face that brought warmth to herself. "I... I want to be a strong warrior when I grow up! I want to beat all the bad guys so that they won''t rob our dried meat!" Xiao Qi opened his mouth and waved a small fist at this time. "Hmm? You were robbed?" When Shen Tan heard this, he raised his eyebrows. Peng Lao''s shop is in heiyun lane, but it''s at the periphery, so it''s pretty good. But the area in heiyun lane is very chaotic. Shen Tu also heard about it, but he didn''t go in, so he didn''t know. Where, burning, killing and looting are almost normal. It''s not easy for two little guys to survive in that environment. It seems that the two little guys have been out and back every day recently, and have been watched by others. As a result, their residence has been searched all over, and the dried meat given to them by Shen Jian has naturally been found. In heiyun lane, the existence of dried meat is even more attractive than gold tickets. Where is it? It''s good to be full, dried meat? Some people have never tasted meat in their whole life. The place where little six and seven live, or can''t be said to be the place to live. Apart from the broken walls that collapse when pushed on all sides, where there is no window, what can stop people from entering. "It doesn''t matter, brother Shen. That''s just the rations for me and my brother for two days. I asked grandpa Peng to save most of the dried meat and the silver you gave me." There was a smile on Xiao Liu''s face. Obviously, he had already been mentally prepared. However, even so, heartache is inevitable. With Xiao Liu''s character, even if a piece of dried meat is lost, she has to find a day in place, not to mention two-day rations for her sister and brother. "Brother Shen, don''t touch water recently. My brother and I will buy good food for brother Shen every day. Let''s go first!" Little six took little seven to the stove under the shed and came over with two bundles of bedding on his back. "What''s this..." Shen Tu looked at his sister and brother and couldn''t help saying. "Because I''m afraid that someone in brother Shen''s family will come, I''ve lived here with my brother these days!" Xiao Liu felt his head in embarrassment: "moreover, these days, those people always search our residence. I''m afraid they will do anything if they can''t find the dried meat, so..." Speaking of this, Xiao Liu was shy with meaning on his face. He seemed a little embarrassed. "Then why don''t you go inside the house!" Shen Jian looked at Xiao Liu. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say. Although Xiao Liu is young, he is very sensible. But it is precisely because Xiao Liu is a sensible person who does not meet the age that makes people feel more distressed. The yard I bought is two houses, front and rear yards. In addition to the house, there is a shed on one side, which is a place for cooking and eating. It goes without saying that little six and seven have been living here these days. "How can we go without brother Shen''s permission? We''re good here!" Xiao Liu has a smile on his face. It''s true. Because even such a humble shed seems to be much better than the home of sister and brother in heiyun lane. Chapter 69 Looking at Xiao Liu, Shen Tu really doesn''t know what to say now. Suddenly, Shen Tan''s face changed and his legs seemed to fall down. Seeing this, Xiao Liu hurried over and helped Shen Zhu for the first time: "brother Shen, are you okay? Why don''t I find a doctor for you!" "Help, help me..." Shen shook his head and reluctantly pointed to the room. It seemed that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. In addition, he had a pale face because of injury and bleeding. It seemed that he was really ill. "OK, brother Shen, I know!" Xiao Liu nodded. Her petite body reluctantly supported Shen tan. Step by step, she helped Shen Tan to the bed and lay down. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief. "Brother Shen, don''t you really need to find a doctor?" "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded, then closed his eyes and rested slowly. Looking at Shen''s appearance, Xiao Liu made a quiet move to his brother at the door, and then sat aside quietly to guard Shen. In fact, Shen is not a big deal. Everything is pretended. Lying in bed with eyes closed but not sleeping Xiao Qi is still young, so you don''t have to care about many things. But little six is different. The child is too mature to treat little six as little seven. Therefore, we should be very careful many times. Putting Xiao Liu on the level of equality among adults, Shen Tu suddenly came up with a solution when he saw his sister and brother saluting with gifts. After about half an hour, Shen Peng slowly opened his eyes, looked at them, nervously guarded his little six and smiled. "Brother Shen, I''ll pour you water!" When Xiao 61 saw Shen Hu wake up, he ran out happily and came in with a bowl of water. "Brother Shen, this is honey water. Xiao Qi likes it best when he is ill." "How sweet!" Shen took the water and drank it clean. "Xiao Liu, I have something to trouble you..." "Brother Shen, what do you say, I can do it well!" Hearing this, Xiao 61 quickly stood up and promised Shen. I swear in my heart that elder brother Shen will protect their sister and brother so much. Whatever you do, you must do a good job. You can''t let elder brother Shen down! "In fact, it''s not a big deal!" Shen Jian looked at Xiao Liu and said, "you see, brother Shen is injured now. Now it seems that the injury is a little beyond my expectation." As he spoke, he looked at the wound that penetrated the bandage and said with a bitter smile: "so brother Shen''s action will be very difficult in the next period of time. Can you stay and help brother Shen for a few days?" "Stay, stay?" Xiao Liu was stunned when she heard Shen''s words. She was still thinking about what to do for Shen. She was a little confused. "Yes, stay!" Shen Zhu nodded: "brother Shen can''t take care of the little turtle, and even three meals a day have become a problem. Moreover, there is no guarantee that the injury will worsen. Once something happens, there are no people around... No one knows if they die! So I want to trust Xiao Liu. Can you take care of brother Shen and the little turtle during this time?" Hearing this, Xiao Liu didn''t immediately restore Shen, but after a long silence, he nodded seriously: "OK! I see! Thank you, brother Shen!" Looking at the tears in the little girl''s eyes, Shen Hu smiled and waved her away without saying anything. Xiao Liu is not only sensible, but also smart. Shen Jian believed that she understood her intention, but finally agreed. Whatever the reason, the final result was achieved. It''s not a long-term thing for two children to run around outside. The house they bought is not without space. There is more than enough for them to live in. Don''t be afraid in the future. You can live a normal childhood as much as possible. Isn''t that good? Close your eyes. This time, Shen is really going to have a good rest. After practicing day and night in the guild, I came across such a thing. A sense of tiredness swept through Shen after he completely put down everything. Today''s unified venting has vented a lot of the negative emotions that Shen has been repressing. When everything was over and completely calmed down... He wondered who would hire these people to deal with himself. Think about it in another position. In this case, for yourself, the first thing is to know or know yourself. Then the problem comes... If you know yourself, you will certainly know your identity as a warrior. But why hire these ordinary people to deal with themselves? If they really deal with themselves, isn''t the best choice to find a warrior? This was a huge doubt, which made Shen Peng unable to understand, because it was too contradictory. After this sleep, Shen did not know how long he had slept. Anyway, the sky outside was always bright, and there seemed to be no big difference. When he got up, Shen Tu first treated his wound. After a sleep, he was scabby now. Today, this speed is many times faster than before. "Is this the benefit of the body entering secondary development and growth?" Shen Jian sighed with emotion. Out of the door, the yard was locked, but I didn''t see two little guys. With a slight feeling, Shen felt the little turtle in the backyard, and then changed his direction and walked over. When I came to the backyard again, the land between has been full of seedlings of various vegetables, and even some of them have matured! "What a strange world!" Shen felt a sigh in his heart. In this world, the growth cycle of plants such as vegetables, melons and fruits is very short, basically no more than a week, but the rice and wheat fields are very long. "Brother Shen, you''re awake!" When Xiao Liu saw Shen Zhu, he immediately smiled: "look, brother Shen, I planted these. In the future, we can eat our own dishes and don''t have to go out and buy them anymore." In this world, although the crop cycle time is short, it can not support a large population, and it is always worried about the attack and damage of wild animals outside. Therefore, the price of vegetables and grain is still a little more expensive. This is a lot of pain for the diligent and thrifty sixth son. Since Shen Jian left her yesterday, Xiao Liu vowed to repay Shen Jian''s kindness to himself. She doesn''t want to do anything big, but at least she must ensure that she doesn''t make trouble for Shen and that it''s enough to take care of all the trivial things for Shen. Every drop of kindness should be rewarded by the spring. Not to mention, Shen Tu pulled her and her brother Xiao Qi out of the fire pit. In the environment of eating people and not spitting bones in heiyun lane, she saw with her own eyes what Yi Zi ate. Walking in the dark cloud Lane every day, she doesn''t know how much fear she has borne. Why does Xiao Liu take Xiao Qi everywhere? That''s because I don''t know how many people are secretly staring at their sister and brother. If they weren''t incompetent, Xiao Liu would have left with Xiao Qi. Therefore, Shen''s kindness is too big for Xiao Liu "This taste is really good!" Shen took off a cucumber and nodded with a smile. Fortunately, some common vegetables, melons and fruits in the two worlds are still the same. Otherwise, Shen felt that he had become an idiot after he was in this world. "Brother Shen, how''s your injury? I made a big cake this morning. I''ll heat it up for you!" Xiao Liu came forward and looked at the wound on Shen Jian''s body. He couldn''t help saying. "Well, well, you don''t have to be busy!" Shen Tu smiled and said, "I''ll just heat it myself, but I think I can make use of the corner where I am!" "Ah?" Xiao Liu looked at Shen Hu puzzled and didn''t understand what he meant. "After I finish my meal, let''s put up a fence and buy some chickens and ducks. Then we''ll have meat every day!" A row of his forehead praised him for his sudden flash. "Yes, yes! Brother Shen is so clever!" Little 61 listened and smiled happily. She also always felt that there seemed to be something in the family, but she never remembered. However, after Shen''s advice, he immediately understood After dinner, Shen and Xiao Liu cleaned up and bought some chickens and ducks to feed. After finishing everything, Shen left again. The two little guys now have a place to stay, but it''s obviously not so easy for Peng to talk next. But there''s no hurry. Shen can see that old Peng''s love for his two sisters and brothers is really the same as his grandchildren, so he advised old Peng to come too. It''s sooner or later! It just takes some time Now, Shen Fu plans to see the wuzhe guild again. On the one hand, he wants to see if there is a suitable task. On the other hand, he wants to ask Wu Changlao if he can find out who is troubling him. As for the thunder step, Shen knows that he is a role of reading with the crown prince. He can''t learn it until Miao Yan has learned to remember the contents of the booklet. However, as soon as he entered the Wudao guild, Shen saw Miao Yan coming directly from behind the counter and looked at Shen with big eyes and small eyes. "I heard you were hurt? Hey, hey... I didn''t expect you to be kind! If my aunt had killed me long ago! However, you are so rich that you left a hundred Liang gold tickets... Tut tut!" "Er... How do you know so clearly!" Shen Tu didn''t expect that Miao Yan could say all the things that happened that day like a machine gun, and there was nothing wrong. Chapter 70 "This is the martial arts guild!" Miao Yan glanced at Shen Chen angrily: "if you don''t even know what happened in the city, what''s the use of the guild? Is it a decoration?" "However, the difference lies in whether the guild wants to manage some things or not, just whether it should!" "I see!" After hearing this, Shen Tu nodded. He knew that he should not have understood the organization of the martial arts association so one-sided. "I''m fine, slight injury!" Shen Jian said, "what about you? Are you familiar with the booklet? Since you are here, can you go through the back door and screen out a task for me? I need money!" Shen Fu made no secret of his needs. He really needed a lot of money. "I thought you were a rich man when you dumped one hundred and two gold tickets at a time!" Miao Yanbai glanced at Shen Jian: "can that crap beat Miss Ben? It''s just... It''s just that Miss Ben is busy every day and has to be distracted to carry it. It still takes a little time!" "Yes, it''s all because there are too many things here, which delayed the eldest lady!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan with a smile and a cry. "Hum! Let''s go! I''ll take you to find it!" As he spoke, he took Shen Jian into the safe house next to him. Whether you hand in or take over a task, you can do it secretly through the safe house. Of course, there are too many enemies, so it is normal to choose a more secret way. Everything, of course, depends on your preferences. It is for this reason that so many safe houses have been built in the Wudao guild. "What task do you want to take!" Miao Yan took out a round bead half the size of her fist, glittering with colorful light, and asked. Shen Zhu knew that only the staff of the guild had something called the cornerstone, which is known as one of the biggest cornerstones of the martial arts guild. Although it is insignificant and has a large number, it is precisely because of its existence that all martial arts guilds in the whole world of martial animals can be connected in series. However, in Shen''s view, this is a super infinite computer full of a sense of the future. It can''t help communicating with the people in the guild. The most important thing is that it can view all the tasks and secrets of the whole Wudao guild! Of course, the latter needs high enough power. Therefore, after understanding these things, Shen felt that it was a computer! However, people outside the guild, even those who patrol or are responsible for other posts, can''t control this thing at all. It falls into the hands of outsiders. It''s just a crystal stone, which is of no use at all. "Make more money!" With that, Shen Tu hurriedly added, "you don''t need a grade." The martial arts guild also has a level. It depends on your strength and the number of tasks you do. And oneself is undoubtedly the lowest kind of existence. "Do you accept the killing business?" Miao Yanbai glanced at Shen Tan and said. "No, no!" When Shen Tan heard this, he quickly waved his hand. That''s the same sentence. If it''s not necessary, Shen doesn''t want to do that. If the killer hadn''t been too strong and almost killed Wang Hai, he wouldn''t have shot directly. "Trouble!" Miao Yan closed her eyes and quickly searched for some tasks from the cornerstone. She said, "kill the yellow rock crocodile, drive away the wolves of double headed iron clawed wolves, and catch a wind bird..." "Wait!" Listening to Miao Yan''s report of so many tasks again, Shen Peng had a headache and said, "well... Is it a bad beast?" "Huangyan crocodile is!" Miao Yan said: "some time ago, Yangliu village was suddenly slaughtered. According to our later investigation, it was a two-star Huangyan crocodile that was the killer in this village in order to break through three stars and store enough blood! More than 900 people in the whole village died..." "Tu village!" Hearing this, Shen Tan gnashed his teeth and spit out two words. I have to say that this yellow rock crocodile stepped on Shen''s bottom line. "That''s right!" Miao Yan said, "but you know, because there is no employer, it is completely advanced by the guild, so the value is only 10000 gold!" "And according to the clues, it has been two months since the butcher village this time. If nothing happens, this Huangyan crocodile is now a three-star strength. Shen Jian, you are still a Wu Shi realm, and you are not its opponent at all!" Not to mention that the strength of martial beasts is invincible in the same realm compared with human martial arts, let alone there is a big realm between them! And this is not the most important thing... The most important thing is that after breaking through to Samsung, as long as the talent is not too bad, they will usher in their first chance of blood evolution! Therefore, after Wu beast breaks through to Samsung, it will hide for the first time and wait for its first blood evolution. Once evolution succeeds, power will change dramatically. Against such an existing martial beast? Even martial artists can only turn around and flee. "No, I want this task!" Shen Tan clenched his teeth to learn from each other. He slaughtered a village with more than 900 lives. Shen could not imagine what it was like. Although he knew that all these evil beasts were very cruel and cold-blooded, Shen always felt that they were not hopeless. The nature of martial animals is still kind. But he found that his idea was simple and ridiculous, too naive This is just like that there are good people and bad people in human society. Justice may be late, but it will not be absent. It is normal to punish and judge the bad guys. Wu beast is no exception. If the martial beast is compared to a man, then the evil beast is a bad man. "Why are you so stubborn!" Miao Yan persuades Shen to give up this and change to a simpler one. At least, even if you have experience, you must keep your life as the premise! Unfortunately, Shen Tu did not seem to think so. "A Samsung may have a martial beast with blood evolution. I don''t know what kind of crazy you are!" Finally, Miao Qing helped Shen to take over the task. "By the way, little swallow!" When Shen was about to leave the safe house, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "do you know who was going to kill me last night? I didn''t expect that he was almost killed by several ordinary men with steel knives." "Hum! I thought you didn''t care about it at all!" Miao Yan heard Shen''s words and snorted coldly, "do you want to know?" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded. This man is his own enemy. If we can figure it out, it will be the best. Only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to prevent thieves. Shen doesn''t want to be alert to a poisonous snake that may come out anytime and anywhere... I''m afraid it''s not too tired to understand. "But... What''s in it for me?" Miao Yan looked at Shen and said triumphantly, "for you, I''ve opened the back door again and again!" "What do you want, miss!" Shen Jian arched the arched hand path. "For the sake of half of my classmates, it''s not impossible to tell you this news, but you have to promise me a condition, but I haven''t thought about it now. After I think about it, you must help me!" Miao Yan thought for a moment and said. "As long as I can!" Shen Tu nodded and did not refuse Miao Yan. Strictly speaking, Miao Yan is the second person to become friends with herself in this world. Even if she doesn''t say, one day if she really has any difficulties, Shen will try his best to help. "For your sincere sake, Miss Ben will tell you mercifully!" Miao Yan said, "who is the other party? Don''t you have any points?" "I don''t know where to go, and I''m so cruel!" Shen Tu said innocently, "I think I haven''t had a conflict with anyone, let alone with others!" Miao Yan couldn''t help laughing and crying when she heard Shen Jian''s words. After a while, when Shen Jian was sure that he didn''t know it, he said, "don''t you think you have no hatred with situ Yun? I heard that after leaving the arena, situ Yun yelled at the street and must make your life worse than death!" "Life is better than death?" Miao Yan''s words reminded Shen of the guy who was dignified and did all kinds of evil! "So he came to deal with me?" "Of course!" Miao Yan nodded and said, "don''t underestimate those people. If there are no weapons and martial animals, we martial artists are easy to suffer big losses due to the rules in the city!" "These guys are outlaws. The most important thing is that a large part of them were born in the patrol and knew all the secrets of the city. That''s why they are so unscrupulous!" "Are they... From the patrol?" The news really surprised Shen: "but aren''t all the patrols martial arts?" "Yes, they are all warriors!" Miao Yan said, "or once a warrior." Being able to contract martial beasts shows that they are gifted, but it is difficult to go to the blue sky along the way. The contract beast is just the beginning. If they can get there, it depends on themselves. However, the fact is that many people stop here. In this step, one sleepiness is a lifetime. But that''s more than enough to be a patrol. But the patrol is not only responsible for the security of the city, but also for the patrol and security of the outer territory. What''s more, who says it''s safer inside the city than outside the city? Therefore, many things happen quietly every day. World of Warcraft, jungle hair, survival of the fittest. After a big war, there may be no reason, but it can be seen almost every day. Therefore, the risk factor is very high. If you don''t pay attention, you are involved... Many times, your life is saved, but the martial beast may not be. Chapter 71 What''s the use of a warrior without a warrior beast? Of course, it doesn''t mean that a person can only contract one Wu beast in his life, but don''t forget... The value of Wu beast is an astronomy. Can a small patrol afford it? The reason why they became patrol members was that they sold their lives to the Li family in exchange for this contract opportunity. If the contract is successful and proves the talent potential, you can become a patrol and a warrior. On the contrary, there is nothing to lose. So many people are willing to gamble. But there will never be a second chance. Even if you become a patrolman, it can only prove that you have talent, but this talent has poor potential and is not worth cultivating, so these people will naturally be eliminated. Finally, such a group of members are in Baining City, or in every city, there are many such people. Although we can''t use internal power without martial beasts, there are some experienced experts who have rich experience! At the same time, because of the transformation of the body, although there is no internal force, the strength and speed of the body are still many times stronger than ordinary people. Coupled with the tacit understanding of cooperation among members, it is really a force that can not be ignored when there are weapons! In such a world, fighting or to put it bluntly... Killing has never stopped. Therefore, it is normal for a small man like a patrol to die. Coupled with the large number of them, even if a few died, it was not a big deal, let alone the death of martial beasts. It''s good to leave the patrol and become an ordinary person. However, some people are not reconciled. In the end, they become those senior thugs. They specialize in killing people and stealing goods in the city, and use their knowledge of the town to avoid patrolling and hunting. Of course, many of them will never step out of the city gate and imprison themselves in this city. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they dare not. Because they know very well... Many people will be a little afraid in the city. But once you leave, life and death are really hard to say. After knowing these things from Miao Yan''s mouth, Shen Peng was also very moved. Looking at the simple map in his hand, the white horse under Shen''s crotch was a little faster. The small village that was slaughtered is now deserted. In addition, after such a long time, I can hardly find any information. The reason why this task has not been completed in the martial arts guild is that the cost of dealing with a three-star martial beast is too high and the reward is too small. To exterminate the Huangyan crocodile, at least five martial artists are needed. This is not a three-star martial beast with blood evolution. Otherwise, there should be at least eight people... Ten thousand Liang for eight people, not even much gold. No one will take the initiative to take over the task if it is laborious and thankless. Shen''s character doomed him to be an accident... There is no great Xia who wants to be a hero or serve the country and the people. What shen wants is just four words... Worthy of his heart. Shen felt that he had no regrets if he could do these four words. But I don''t know, at this moment... Because of his arrival, hundreds of small towns around Baining city have been surging up. In an incomparably magnificent underground palace, with the landing of the goshawk, there are more people in an instant. The man with armor on the upper body of the high seat, like a statue, slowly opened his eyes. All of a sudden, the whole underground palace was filled with endless fighting gas, and the sound of war in my ears was shocking. "Leader, shadow report... I found a one star mission in the Wudao guild, but it was soon promoted to the level of five stars by the internal elders. The content of the mission is very strange. It is speculated that it is a secret signal for looking for people. The last task publisher is'' Ding Lei ''. According to the order given by the leader, all the information related to the name'' Ding Lei ''is sent together!" "And... Is it Ding Lei?" The road sitting on the throne was wrapped in tight armor, and a very hoarse voice came out. "How many are these?" The deep old voice spread in the huge palace, but several people in black couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "To the leader, there are already 3472." As soon as he arrived, the figure suddenly appeared and opened his mouth. "More than 3000?" The sound in the armor was full of feelings of years, and for a moment the whole hall fell into a dead silence. No one dared to make a sound any more. Even the sound of breathing became as if there were no more, for fear of disturbing the figure on the throne. "Check!" For a long time, there was a sound of killing and anger in the armor, but only one word made everyone present shudder. The air in the whole underground palace seemed to be drained at this moment. Suffocating depression came on my face. "Here!" After listening to me, the people in black quickly lowered their heads and paid full respect to the figure on the high platform! And deep fear On the other side, Shen Tan fell into a deep and bitter struggle. Under the guidance of little turtle, he finally found the location of Huangyan crocodile. However, it''s a pity that this guy can''t be called Huangyan crocodile now. With the help of hundreds of human life and blood, he has successfully broken through to the three-star level. The most important thing is that it has evolved! In front of us is a crystal rock crocodile with a length of more than ten meters! The biggest weakness of Huangyan crocodile is its fear of water. Its whole body is very strong. Yes, but once it is contaminated with enough water, it can play half of its strength at most. But crystal rock crocodiles are different. Its whole body is covered with a layer of solid crystal armor. In addition, the most important thing is its ability "Crystal Ray". Even if it is only rubbed, it will be hurt by the high temperature. Although it is only a three-star beast, it is almost integrated with attack and defense. Even a four-star beast is very reluctant to provoke. This is the strength of Wu beast after having the ability of evolution. After evolution, although their level is very low, their weaknesses are increasingly reduced, which makes it impossible for powerful beasts to come to trouble, and there are fewer and fewer natural enemies. "Bang!" Relying on the super defense of tortoise shell and shield, Shen Hu resisted the attack of crystal rays again and again. However, although it was guaranteed that he would not be hurt, the powerful force hit him again and again, making Shen''s arms gradually unable to withstand the attack of crystal rock crocodiles. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my physical strength won''t last long!" Shen Tan frowned and said. In front of the huge body of the crystal rock crocodile, he is like an ant. Even crystal rock crocodiles don''t move from head to tail. The crystal like scales on his back radiated rays, which was enough for Shen to suffer. It can be said that from beginning to end, the crystal rock crocodile seems to be teasing mice like a cat. It doesn''t take Shen Jian to heart at all! The gap is too big "I can''t help it, Xiao Hu. Compared with this guy, we are too different. Even if we use ''Royal shield'', we may not be able to break its powerful defense!" The little turtle''s voice came from the bottom of his heart, which was obviously full of helplessness. Strictly speaking, apart from the overwhelming powerful martial beasts, this is the first time Shen Jian has been so embarrassed to eat under a martial beast. "It seems that we can only leave first for the time being!" Shen took a deep breath and saw the opportunity. Without hesitation, he jumped out of the attack range of the crystal rock crocodile. Finally, he dived into the dense forest and disappeared. "Boom!" At this moment, the whole forest was attacked by crystal rock crocodile rays, and the whole forest was instantly burned to ashes. "Hoo... It''s too dangerous!" Shen Peng took a deep breath and said, "the three-star Wu beast is already so powerful? There''s no way to fight!" Shen Jian thinks that his strength may not be the best among the martial attendants, but it is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary martial attendants. But even so, I was beaten by the crystal rock crocodile without fighting back! It can even be said that we can''t even do it personally... The gap seems to be a little big. "I wish you were all right, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle sat on the ground and ate dried meat to replenish his strength. Then he said, "I believe that when he breaks through to the warrior, he will be stronger than him!" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded, "let''s work together!" Shen Tan also quickly replenished his strength. Now he found that with the activation of secondary growth, his appetite increased more and more. Especially after the war, he could clearly feel the physical exertion. On the contrary, with the continuous transformation of internal force, it is not the same as before. Breathe quickly and keep the frequency. Now Shen can quickly enter the breathing state through this set of skills. Even in combat, he can quickly recover part of his internal power in a short time. Although not much, as long as he perseveres, Shen believes that one day he will completely bid farewell to the trouble of internal power. "Little Turtle, what shall we do next? Do we really let it go?" Shen Jian frowned and looked at the fire burning down the mountain. The crystal rock crocodile completely burned the whole area and was completely surrounded by a large fog. "Otherwise, we''d better ask for help inside the guild!" The little turtle said. An evolved sanxingwu beast has attracted enough attention, so he believes that someone will deal with it after he goes back. However, at this time, Shen seemed to be stunned. He stared at the smoke shrouded area below for a long time. Chapter 72 "Little Turtle, is it a very simple thing to advance and evolve?" "How could that be!" The little turtle replied without hesitation. Advanced means to enhance strength, which is relatively simple. Evolution represents the sublimation of the level of life. What is promoted is not only strength, but also life span and their own weaknesses. All of them will make a qualitative leap with evolution. If you want to evolve, it depends on whether the blood potential of the martial beast itself is enough to have the possibility of evolution. Even if there is, it is not so easy to do. How many martial beasts have terrible potential, but they don''t evolve successfully once! Such examples abound "But the guy below did it!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid it took him less than three months to complete the blood evolution from the advanced three-star martial beast! It completed these two feats in three months. It''s incredible!" Neither he nor the little turtle knew the potential of the previous Huangyan crocodile, but one thing was certain that it was absolutely impossible to complete evolution so soon! "Is it difficult that this guy found some natural and local treasures?" The little turtle heard it and his eyes flashed a little excited. It''s not too much to call an object that can promote the evolution of blood and blood as a natural material and earth treasure. "This is the only possibility I can think of!" Shen felt his chin and said, "only with the help of external forces can this guy advance so quickly and complete the blood evolution." As he spoke, he pointed to the desolation not far away: "where is the distance from the small village. This area is the area where crystal rock crocodiles are active. Have you found... Crystal rock crocodiles haven''t left after slaughtering the village, but they haven''t gone far. They have been active in this area all the time?" "It seems so!" Along the direction of Shen''s fingers, the little turtle nodded: "its activity area is too close to that village..." "That''s right, so let''s make a bold assumption..." Shen Tu squinted at everything in front of him and said. "It slaughters the village not for the blood of the Terran, but for confidentiality!" Little turtle and Shen Tan speak in the same voice. "Only this possibility can explain why such earth shaking changes have taken place in just three months!" "But even so, it seems that we can''t beat the big guy!" The excitement on the little turtle''s face gradually dissipated, but it was full of loss. "Do you want to bet?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said. "Bet!" The little turtle said without hesitation. After filling his stomach again, Shen Tan cleared away the traces he had left as much as possible. During this period of cultivation, he is not just the basis of simply learning thunder step. He knows that his own strength is a hard condition to go out, but in addition, there are a lot of "knowledge" that he needs to learn constantly! Therefore, I asked lanlei for advice. LAN Lei, who has rich experience, didn''t pass some things to Shen Jian. It may sound insignificant at first glance, but it may not be certain when it will be a life-saving thing. After eating and drinking, he waited for another half an hour. Shen Tu and the little turtle fit together again. Then they plunged into the jungle full of smoke and fire, and the Kung Fu disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the moment, in the area with the thickest secret script of fire and dense fog, the crystal rock crocodile frowned and a pair of sharp claws dug frantically underground. "It''s strange that such a huge Amethyst vein can only provide such a little power? According to the coverage, at least it has a radius of ten miles!" Whispering to himself, he planed the soil under his body a little faster: "there have been damn warriors. If he stays here, I''m afraid it will be dangerous!" As for the surrounding fire and smoke, it''s nothing for crystal rock crocodiles. However, at the moment, because of the very anxious relationship, it is also sweating profusely. As everyone knows, the crystal rock crocodile''s concentration at the moment, in a piece of dust not far away, there is a figure jumping on the ground and secretly watching all this. "Hiss... It''s really hot. If it goes on like this, I''ll have to be a barbecue!" Deep down in Shen''s heart, he vomited bitterness. In order not to be found as much as possible, Shen Hu directly found a place where there was only ashes left and went straight into it. With the temperature inside, Shen felt that he was the meat on the roasting plate and was about to smell the fragrance. "Xiao Tan, come on!" The little turtle said excitedly, "your guess is really correct. There is really something under this guy''s body!" "Of course!" Shen Tu smiled. While eating, Shen suddenly remembered one thing... That is, he and little turtle are not strong enough to play with this guy. So why not just kill him? Crystal rock crocodile is not a lazy guy like magic roar. They are very bloodthirsty and will never give up when they see the target. Especially for martial artists with abundant Qi and blood. But why let yourself go? And like the phantom roaring beast, I''m afraid I don''t move in place, and I haven''t even opened my eyes. Finally, Shen had two guesses. First, he was seriously injured and couldn''t move. But this seems unlikely. With the strength of Samsung and its evolution, it can be said to exist like a bully. If you can hurt it, you can kill it. Therefore, the situation of serious injury will basically not occur. Well, there''s only the second one... There''s something under this guy''s body! But because I was afraid of being found by myself, I blocked it! To this end, even if you let yourself go, you don''t hesitate! Now... There seems to be a big problem. Although Shen Tu didn''t know what the crystal rock crocodile was looking for, he seemed very cautious. For this reason, setting such a big fire is actually a style of fighting hard. From its whispering words, I can tell... Because of its own, I''m afraid that more martial artists will strangle it next, so I made such a big noise this time in order to find something! Looking at the pit at least five or six meters wide, Shen became curious: "Little Turtle, do you know what this is?" "Looks like it''s underground?" The Little Turtle was also very confused: "it seems that this big guy is not sure whether he is here, but now he can''t care too much." Soon, I saw a sudden violent shaking of the ground, and then it began to form a spider web and began to collapse rapidly around. But the crystal rock crocodile suddenly had a happy look in its eyes. Like a diver, it jumped directly into it. "Let''s go too!" Seeing this, Shen Tu jumped up without saying a word, and then jumped into the pit. However, it''s not too much for Shen to say that he is black at the moment. His teeth are the whitest all over his body. This shape made Shen Hu very helpless. The clothes on the body have long been burned out. Needless to say, there are burn marks on many skin. Even though he has been controlling the temperature with his internal force, it is still inevitable. "I knew it would be like this. Let''s prepare some anti scald medicine and put it on our body before we come!" Shen Tu gave a wry smile. However, he did not expect that he would change so much in more than a month. He was staring at the target motionless in such an environment. "Xiao Tan, go, it''s going to collapse!" The little turtle made a noise and interrupted Shen. "Yes!" After returning to his senses, Shen Pao quickly followed the Jingyan crocodile and rushed to attack. At this time, he found... It turned out that there was a huge abandoned mine below! "Little Turtle, I''m responsible for running. You can check what treasure can be in this mine!" While running, Shen Tan talked to the little turtle in his heart. The mine is very winding and rugged. You can''t run at full speed. In addition, there are crystal rock crocodiles in front, which leads to a lot of gravel falling down. Shen must be careful. What''s more, the collapse speed of his head is still accelerating, but he escaped from that area temporarily, but the way back has been blocked, and now he has no way back. Therefore, Shen must understand his own environment as soon as possible! "OK, Xiao Tan, concentrate on your journey and leave the rest to me!" The little turtle nodded and said. After integration, the little turtle also has its perspective on the outside world, so it can see clearly what is happening outside. Even because of the relationship between Wu and animals, the sharpness is much stronger than Shen. I don''t know how many times. And Shen Tu didn''t know what to do now, so he just clenched his teeth and followed the Jingyan crocodile. This big guy, frankly, is actually a crocodile! However, it is not in water, but on land. As long as there is soil or rock, they can be as free as fish in the water. Therefore, it can also be regarded as a land crocodile. However, when it evolved into a crystal rock crocodile, it was not as simple as on land. The crystal armor on its body was ridiculously high in defense, protected its body to the greatest extent, and the means of attack were more and more abundant. Under the irradiation of external light, it can also maintain a certain stealth ability! And these great changes... Are only brought about by a blood evolution! It goes without saying that if a martial beast has undergone secondary evolution, tertiary evolution, or even more, what it will look like. He also tried to beat around blue ray, but with his immature means, it''s still too difficult to get out of blue ray. But he remembered that the little turtle said... With its stress in lanlei''s body, he could evolve at least three times. At the thought of this, Shen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now I''m so worried about dealing with a three-star once evolved martial beast. So what is the strength of blue ray? I can''t imagine Chapter 73 Shen Pao did not know what route there was in the rugged mine pit. When he said it, he was completely based on the principle of running there whenever there was a big movement. Because although there are enough three or four people walking side by side in the pit, it is not enough compared with crystal rock crocodiles. So the place it passed was like spreading the corridor of the mine again. Now Shen had to follow it. I don''t know how long he ran. Suddenly, the little turtle''s surprise voice came: "I, I may know what mine this is! Or, why did this guy stick here!" "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Shen Fu hurriedly said, "what''s the reason?" "Amethyst! This is a Amethyst vein!" The little turtle said, "I saw a lot of damaged Amethyst from the cracks between these stones. Although there is no need to extract it, according to such a dense number, it should have been a Amethyst vein!" "Hiss!" Hearing this, Shen Tan could not help taking a breath of cold air. Amethyst... Shen has only heard of it, not seen it. If gold and silver are two things that can make ordinary people crazy, amethyst is something that fascinates martial artists and martial animals. Amethyst, a mineral, can only be formed by chance in areas with strong aura after countless years of transformation. And the preciousness of Amethyst has become the hard currency among martial artists! Of course, Amethyst can not only be used as money. If so, it is no different from gold and silver. The most important thing is that there is a trace of purple gas in Amethyst! I don''t know how the purple gas is formed, but it seems that only Amethyst can "bloom". It is the purple Qi... That can promote the evolution of blood vessels of Wu beasts to a certain extent and activate the power of blood vessels in Wu beasts! However, amethyst is too precious. Even the Amethyst excavated from a whole Amethyst vein can only be used. Not to mention the reserve of purple gas, it is very rare. But even so, amethyst is held as a supreme treasure by all martial artists! If you are a martial artist, absorbing purple Qi for a long time can expand the elixir field and accelerate the absorption of Reiki. Even if you realize the worst internal mental skill, with purple Qi, you can also refine Reiki rapidly and fill the elixir field. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that whenever Amethyst comes out or not, it will inevitably lead to an uproar! Shen Tu didn''t understand this either, but when he found that the reward for some advanced tasks was not gold but the so-called Amethyst, Shen Tu went to ask for it at the first time and finally understood these things. "However, looking at the situation of this mine cave, if there is Amethyst, how can it give up? But if there is no Amethyst, how did the crystal rock crocodile evolve? Moreover, it must have found something if it is so anxious now!" Shen Jian frowned and analyzed with the little turtle in the bottom of his heart. Crystal rock crocodile, a kind of martial beast living in sand or rock, so it has detached intuition about minerals! Therefore, Shen Zhu believed that if this big guy didn''t find something, he thought it was impossible. "This is not clear!" After hearing this, the little turtle shook his head. Obviously, he was also very confused and puzzled. According to the location here, it is self-evident who dug this abandoned vein before. It''s only a day''s ride from Baining city. It''s impossible for outsiders to intervene. Even if there is, I''m afraid the Li family will not agree! Therefore, before this vein, either the Li family or the Wudao guild would never have a third party involved. After all, the rules must be observed. This is the territory of the Li family. Amethyst is a good thing, but you have to see if you can take it out! Moreover, no matter who gets the Amethyst vein, he will never let go. He will never stop until the last Amethyst is dug out. "So, what is this big guy looking for!" With a quiet whisper, Shen Tu breathed again, and the whole man became silent and hung far behind the crystal rock crocodile. At the same time, the little turtle looked around very vigilantly and was responsible for helping Shen Jian look after the places he couldn''t see to avoid any accidents. However, more than half an hour has passed. The only thing Shen can be sure of now is that he is underground! Moreover, it has already exceeded the scope of Amethyst vein! However, the crystal rock crocodile in front didn''t stop at all. It looked like an indefatigable perpetual motion machine, frantically digging below. "Xiao Hu!" At this time, the little turtle''s voice suddenly came: "I feel... There seems to be a strong force below!" "Strong power?" Shen Tan, who was almost unable to hold on, looked stunned after hearing what little turtle said, because he knew that it meant the end at last. The little turtle can feel it. I''m afraid the big guy underground is looking for this thing. For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to make such a big formation, and finally dug so deep into the ground. However, just as Shen was stunned, suddenly a terrible high temperature came from the channel directly in front of him. That feeling is like a huge air cannon! However, I''m afraid that the high temperature contained in it is not something that ordinary people can bear. "Be careful!" The little turtle didn''t even have time to finish two words, and he came to his eyes. Relying on the crisis, Shen Jian subconsciously summoned the tortoise shell and shield, and the whole person completely hid behind. Fortunately, the channel dug by the crystal rock crocodile is vertical. This high-temperature air cannon is rising into the sky, and Shen Tu is from top to bottom. It can be said that he can''t avoid it, but he can hide well behind the tortoise shell shield. "Boom!" At that moment, Shen felt like wax, almost melting. But come quickly and go quickly. This high temperature was soon penetrated by Shen Tan, and then continued to erupt upward. However, Shen Tu found a bargain and escaped. If he came sideways, Shen had already been knocked out. "Is this underground magma?" There was a trace of doubt in Shen''s heart. At the moment, there is no sound of crystal rock crocodile digging in front. In other words, the location has been found! "Be careful, Xiao Hu!" The little turtle said. "Well, I understand!" Shen Hu nodded. After jumping several times, he hung himself with the help of a raised place in the rock stratum, and then looked down. Sure enough, Shen Tu didn''t know whether this was the so-called earth center or whether it was the same as the main world, but one thing was certain that there was magma below In the fiery red magma River, the magma liquid flows slowly. At the same time, there are bubbles from time to time, and the terrible high-temperature air gun was caused by the explosion after the explosion in these speeches. Originally, this space is sealed, no problem. However, after the crystal rock crocodile dug out this tunnel, there was naturally an air outlet, and the hot heat accumulated in the whole space spewed out in an instant. In addition, the density of this space expands with the addition of crystal rock crocodiles, which naturally occurs. This is like throwing a big stone into a jar full of water. The water will overflow naturally. "Where is this place? How could it have such a strong power!" The little turtle suddenly said. "Power? What do you mean, little turtle?" Shen Xuan frowned and asked. "I don''t know... Anyway, I feel a very terrible force in here. It''s the breath of destruction, Xiao Hu... We''d better leave!" The little turtle''s voice even trembled. This was a situation Shen had never seen before. Even with LAN Lei''s terrible strength, the kid doesn''t look timid. But now, after feeling the terrible smell from the ground, I was afraid. This made Shen Peng stunned, and then nodded. However, before he promised the little turtle to turn and leave, he heard a roar below, and then a huge tail shook him down from the hole. "Poof!" The startling speed made Shen Tu not react. At the same time, the moment when he hit his body with great power also made Shen gush a mouthful of blood. "Kid, I knew you had been following me!" The crystal rock crocodile now stood up and walked step by step to Shen. Its sharp teeth made people''s scalp numb. "Cough..." the severe pain in his chest made Shen Peng unable to speak, and even his breathing became very painful. He thought he would be found out, but he didn''t expect this guy to endure until the end. This enabled Shen to understand once again how terrible the wisdom of martial beasts was. "Xiao Hu!" The Little Turtle was worried. "Don''t move!" Shen Jian said in his heart, "if we get rid of the fit state at this time, we''ll really be dead!" "Ha ha..." looking at Shen Jian''s painful appearance, the crystal rock crocodile immediately laughed: "yes! That''s right! That''s the look!" "You know, what I like most is your Terran''s eyes. Unwilling, angry, and finally turned into despair!" "Everyone I''ve killed has such eyes and state. I''ve killed one after another... One after another! Delicious Qi and blood supports my current strength! Your Terrans are really good rations..." "It''s said that there are more Terrans in the tall city wall? That''s actually the place I''ve always wanted to go!" "The delicacy of Terran Qi and blood is really delicious!!!" Chapter 74 "Unfortunately... You''ll never get anywhere!" Shen Jian forcibly pressed down the wound on his chest, looked at the crystal rock crocodile and said, "with your humble strength and race, you can only show off in a small village where there are no warriors! If you can''t even enter the town, you will be killed by our Terrans!" "Your scales, make armor!" "Your bones, make weapons!" "Cook delicious food with your flesh and blood..." "I''m just a nobody of the human race. It doesn''t matter if I die. Because sooner or later, you evil beasts will suffer retribution!" "Cough... Poof!" The fierce words made Shen gush out a mouthful of blood again. But this time it was mixed with some broken internal organs. The powerful tail of the crystal rock crocodile can be said to have beaten Shen Jian half to death. Although it barely kept fit, it didn''t have any combat power left. But at this moment, Shen also completely let go, and his fierce eyes stared at the crystal rock crocodile. Death? I don''t seem so afraid When did you begin to have such awareness? Shen Peng didn''t know either. But he knows that from today on... Death will no longer threaten him! "Roar..." the crystal rock crocodile roared up to the sky. Shen''s words were so angry that he couldn''t even speak now. For a long time, the Terrans have been full of fear and panic about it. It''s the first time for Shen to look like this! "Do you think I can''t do it? Ha ha... You''re wrong! It''s outrageous!" The crystal rock crocodile suddenly laughed, shook his head and looked at Shen Jian: "what do you think I came here for? Do you think... How did the Amethyst come into being here? Ha ha... I never dreamed that those stupid Terrans dug the Amethyst and left... They didn''t find the secret below!" As he spoke, he saw the tail of the crystal rock crocodile sweeping again. But this time, with the sound of breaking the air, I saw that I pierced my chest and hung it on its tail. Then, the crystal rock crocodile went to the magma: "you should be honored, warrior of the human race. Because you have plenty of Qi and blood, you will become an essential key to the promotion of the beast king in the future! And you will be honored to be a sacrifice I presented to Lord rosefinch!" "Zhu, Zhu que..." Shen was surprised when he heard the name. This name, no matter in that world, can be said to be thunderous, and it''s not too much. The prestige of the four holy beasts can be said by even a child. However, after coming to this world, he knew... Maybe the four holy beasts really exist! Such a powerful martial beast is possible... Then the four holy beasts are false. In the world of Warcraft, the four holy beasts are also responsible for guarding the four directions and sheltering the mainland. Although the continents of the whole world of Warcraft are huge and wide, they are not connected with each other. They are also wrapped by the sea. The whole continent was divided into four parts and became four large plates, which were named after the four sacred beasts. Therefore, strictly speaking, the land where he is now should be Baining City, Qinglong continent, wubeast world. Even if it is only a quarter of the continent, it is already very vast. There are at least as many as 800 such as Baining city From then on, we can see how huge the world of martial beasts is, but even so... The prestige of the four holy beasts has been handed down forever. No matter ordinary people, martial artists, or martial beasts, they are full of respect for them. Shen can even feel this. The holy beast was named after the holy beast... Shen Tu dared not think about how powerful the four sacred beasts were. Now, Shen is no longer afraid of pain or death, so he suddenly has some curiosity. Can he see the sacred animal rosefinch here? However, my heart is full of guilt for the little turtle. I''m just a little martial servant, and I don''t even have the ability to terminate the contract... In this way, if I die, the little turtle can''t live "Sorry, little turtle!" "Tell you a secret, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle listened to Shen''s words and smiled, "I really never regret it!" "..." Shen Tan heard this, and his mouth turned up with a smile: "then let''s see if we can have a look at the legendary holy beast before we die!" At the same time, the tail of the crystal rock crocodile slowly raised and put Shen Dun over the magma: "breathe fresh air for the last time!" With a laugh, the crystal rock crocodile directly threw Shen Hu out into the magma. There was hardly any sound. At the moment when Shen came into contact with the magma, the whole man was already burning, and finally completely melted into one with the magma With the collapse and destruction of the body, the thick Qi and blood in Shen''s body burst out suddenly. Without the body as a vessel, it burst out completely, fused with the surrounding hot magma, and finally was slowly swallowed by the magma. Crystal rock crocodile saw this behind the scenes and laughed a little more, The next second, the ground began to vibrate, and the magma rolled more fiercely. In the depths of the magmatic River, a terrible smell suddenly swept over. The surrounding temperature soared to a terrible level again. Even in solid metal, I''m afraid it will melt in an instant here. The surrounding hot temperature, like the flames, turned white. The temperature is so high that it''s terrible. "à¦!!!" When even the crystal rock crocodile could not bear the temperature, there was a sharp cry at the bottom of the magma River, which was deafening. "Lord Zhu, Lord Zhu que! It''s really Lord Zhu que!" When the crystal rock crocodile heard the sound, he fell on the ground and knelt down. It has not seen rosefinch, or any martial beast, I''m afraid it has not directly seen the four holy beasts. However, as martial beasts, their memories in the depths of their blood will tell them... This is the holy beast, and this is the most powerful existence in the whole world of martial beasts! This is the suppression of blood. Only in the realm of the four holy beasts can we intimidate the martial beasts of all races, not only one ethnic group Therefore, when the crystal rock crocodile heard this sound, it immediately crawled on the ground, because its blood told it... This is the voice of the holy beast, this is the holy beast! The more you think about it, the more excited you are. At the moment, you don''t know what to do. Even though the scorching heat and turbulent magma flowed through its body, it did not dare to move, so it knelt on the ground with great respect. And... What about Shen? Death... Am I dead? Shen Jian found that he seemed to have no body. He felt free. He could knead his body into any shape. Lighter and lighter, more and more floating, like a rootless duckweed. Even compared with his first practice on wubeast Island, his mental power was even more magical and strange. This feeling can''t be described in words. Only consciousness exists. All the other senses and senses are gone "Did you die like this? I''m really sorry for Lei Zi and the villagers of Liangshan village!" Shen Peng sighed inexplicably, but his voice couldn''t come out. He is like a non-existent spectator in the world. No one can know or see his existence except himself. The flame is still so terrible. But he can freely shuttle through it without any restrictions. Shen wanted to feel the existence of the little turtle, but unfortunately... He didn''t feel anything. Time, I don''t know how long it has passed. Shen suddenly found that there was a slight change in the world in front of him. Although it was very small, if he hadn''t observed it carefully, he wouldn''t have found it at all. His eyes stared at the strange place. A huge force suddenly broke out silently. The dazzling light made Shen''s subconscious want to compare with his eyes. But his eyes seemed to be firmly stuck and couldn''t leave. The next second, he felt his consciousness swallowed up by the light. I don''t know how long it has passed. When he opened his eyes again, he was shocked to find that... The whole space he is in has changed! The whole body seems to be endless darkness. Whether it''s the crystal rock crocodile crawling on the ground or the magma river that burned itself, it''s gone. And in the darkness, the only light is the stars all over the sky! In other words, Shen did not know what was flashing above his head. It is entirely because it is too like a star. In addition, in the dark environment, the only flashing light spot is indeed somewhat similar to a star. "This... World of Warcraft, how can there be stars?" Seeing this scene, Shen Tan said to himself subconsciously, but then he startled himself. Because he was able to speak and heard his own voice. After a surprise, Shen began to look at the world again. He was curious about where it was and what it was all about. There is no night in the world of Warcraft. There are two suns in the sky, not to mention the stars. Even the moon doesn''t exist! Such a world, where come the night and twinkling stars? The twinkling stars are all over the dark sky. Even in their own world, such a scene is a once-in-a-century situation. Only in some TV dramas can such scenery appear Shaking his head, Shen first wondered if he could communicate with little turtle! But I soon found that... It was still the same as just now, as if I had never contracted with the little turtle at all. Chapter 75 "I hope... I hope everything is all right..." With a sigh, Shen Peng lowered his head. In this situation, he doesn''t know what to do. You can''t even judge whether you are dead or alive... Is it true that people in Chengwu animal world are like this after they die? At this point, Shen fell into a daze. Lying on the ground, looking at the only shining stars overhead, I was speechless for a long time. In such an environment, time seems to have become the most worthless thing. Boring and boring, slowly swept into my heart. Even if you look at the beautiful starry sky for a long time, you will be a little tired. Gradually, Shen Tan''s eyes were a little blurred. Looking at the stars in the sky, they became blurred. But at this time, Shen was suddenly shocked to find that the twinkling light of the stars, although very weak, contained a certain rhythm. One or two are like this, many or even all stars are like this. Involuntarily, Shen noted down a few, and soon found that this Law seemed very familiar to him, and soon the familiar rhythm quietly climbed to his heart. Suddenly, Shen came to his senses. "This... Isn''t this the breathing skill that the little turtle fed back to himself?" Although this set of skills looks very simple and crude, only after cultivation can we know the great potential of this seemingly simple skill! From a guy with almost zero talent, what he can have such power now depends entirely on this seemingly simple skill method that doesn''t even have a name! This was not over. Soon Shen found that the stars in front of him were suddenly changing. With the flashing light moving, it outlines a variety of strange forms. Some of them are like a human figure, and some are like a martial beast. There are many strange shapes, but Shen Tan, who has a keen sense, feels that they are very powerful beings! "Here... What the hell is it?" The curiosity that had been gradually dull climbed up again. These stars were like a huge recorder. Shen seemed to see countless pictures, but when he wanted to take a closer look, he found that there was nothing. In front of him, these stars still seemed to be very ordinary stars. When Shen was at a loss, suddenly the stars meditated. All the stars seemed to be connected together to form a huge net, enveloping the whole dark world. However, no matter how the stars shine, they can''t resist the almost boundless darkness. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a violent shaking under him, like a magnitude 18 earthquake, which made him unable to respond to what had happened. He couldn''t even stand up. His face rolled for a long time before he stopped. At this time, he found that a shadow wrapped in dark fog in the distance made a roar and roar, rushed up into the sky and hit the devastated star sky. The terrible spirit emanating from the thick fog only stunned Shen. Strong? No, that''s not strong enough to describe. Feeling the momentum in the black fog, Shen Peng knew for the first time what it was like to tremble from the depths of his soul! He had a feeling that the strength of the martial beast in the black fog could smash and smash the whole starlight! But I don''t know why, after this feeling, it brought him more restless mood. Somewhere, a voice told him... This starry sky can''t be broken! And soon it wasn''t his feeling. Because the next second, the light emitted by each twinkling star turns into a figure. There are human beings and martial animals. But each brought a terrible smell to Shen... Strong! Absolutely the strongest in the world! "Gulu..." "What the hell is this place?" Now, Shen has deep doubts about the world he lives in. Because of the momentum of these guys, it''s really terrible. Just where to fight, it has made him scared. "Roar..." A roar came from the black fog, which seemed to be very angry at the blocking guys in front of us: "you bastards... Have been dead for so many years, and you still stick here!" Those people and beasts transformed by starlight changed into the same expression... Smile. The smile contained their no regrets. For a moment, Shen felt the breeze blowing on his face. Under the soft smile, the whole world bloomed in spring and everything revived its general feeling. "Go to hell! Go to hell! You all go to hell!" In the dark fog, there was a roar, and then rushed to the starry sky. Vaguely, Shen saw a pair of scarlet eyes shining in the black fog, as if they contained endless darkness and bloody killing. Just one glance made Shen Tan''s hair stand on end. He had a hunch that no one could stop the beast in the black fog. Soon, the facts in front of him also proved his conjecture that the martial beasts in the black fog killed all directions, and few could fight it for several rounds. For a moment, the stars twinkle and shine! But one drum, then decline, three and exhaust Finally, the whole starry sky cracked and the stars were dim. "Ha ha... Succeeded! Finally succeeded! You can''t stop me! You can''t stop me!" The voice in the black fog became very excited. But the black fog around him has also become dimmer. Such a fierce war is impossible if there is no loss. "Die, die, you all die!" After forwarding it to the two figures again, when the black fog seemed to be about to break through all the obstacles, suddenly four lights burst into the sky, and four roars were heard in the four directions. The dazzling lights were connected with the whole sky. For a moment, under the blessing of these four forces, the stars became a dazzling golden light, and the huge net covering the whole night sky reappeared. The Wu beast in the black fog was directly shrouded in it. No matter how it impacted, it was always unable to break through. "à¦!!!" At this time, a golden red flame suddenly rose into the sky, enveloping the black fog. Soon, I heard bursts of scolding from the golden flame The black fog gradually faded, and a giant military beast with a leading crocodile body up to 100 meters finally showed up. "Rosefinch! You four holy beasts are the protectors of the world of Warcraft!!!" A deafening roar finally turned into ashes under the fire. For a moment, the sky was full of people and animals, bowing and kowtowing in four directions to show their respect. Finally, both man and beast turned into stars again. The stars twinkled and became a beautiful scenery. As if everything before did not exist. Only the trace that flickers occasionally shows that the invisible giant net is still there, looming "What the hell is all this!" After a long time, Shen woke up from the shock and whispered in horror. Such a battle is like destroying heaven and earth. Although he thinks he has experienced a lot, his own force is completely superhero in the main world. But in the face of such a war, it is still so small. At this time, a hot air wave suddenly echoed around. Subconsciously raised his head, into his eyes is a hot flame, so floating in front of his eyes. However, such a small flame made Shen Tan tremble unspeakably. This is not to say that he is too weak, but that the other party is too strong "Zhu, Zhu que!" For a moment, Shen Tu thought of a possibility and involuntarily spit out a name. First of all, the golden red flame is the same as that used by the rosefinch to burn the terrible beast. Secondly, it was the terrible power from the fire! Finally, Shen remembered that before he "died", it was because he was offered a memorial to the rosefinch by the crystal rock crocodile. "Hello, the candidate of this session!" Rosefinch''s voice is very neutral and can''t hear gender, but it is very loud. People can''t help feeling close. "You are the first person in this session to find the four holy beasts and see this scene. I''m sorry to talk to you in this way. If I really came, I''m afraid you can bear my high temperature." The flame and temperature emitted by the rosefinch can no longer be controlled. Even if it can be controlled, the high temperature will still be emitted involuntarily. With the strength of such a young rookie as Shen Jian now, it''s not enough "Rosefinch holy beast, Hello!" Shen Peng hurried to his feet, looked a little stiff, and then said uncertainly, "so the pictures I just saw are fake? Am I not dead, too? Little turtle, how is little turtle?" "What pictures... Really happened, just a long time ago..." the voice of the flame turned into a rosefinch echoed slowly with a little old. "You''re all right. The beast you contracted is also very good. It''s temporarily sealed by me and can''t get in touch with you. And the content of our conversation can''t be known by a third party. Do you understand, child?" Take a deep breath and look at the rosefinch. He knows that maybe his doubts can be solved today. But unfortunately, it is destined to be disappointed. "The picture you just saw was extracted from the blood of the crystal rock crocodile. The Dragon headed crocodile you saw is called the Dragon crocodile. After growing to the extreme, it is a very terrible existence. This crystal rock crocodile is a weak branch of it for countless years." Chapter 76 "Dragon crocodile?" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully, "so, where is this? What is this starry sky?" "These are too far away from you, son. What am I going to tell you now, the chosen one!" The voice of the rosefinch rang in my ears: "the main world you live in now has no warrior, but your pure blood has been hidden in it. The world is being eroded by evil forces, and all kinds of selfish desires are becoming more and more thick. It is for this reason that the four holy beasts unanimously decided... The emergence of the chosen one!" "From the Lord''s world, select excellent talents, from character and mind to blood qualification! You know, every day''s electors have made great achievements in your Lord''s world. According to your words, they are all talents with a long history!" "You really think highly of me!" When Shen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "You don''t have to belittle yourself!" The rosefinch continued, "it''s just that their future achievements are different, but they all have the power to affect the world. From some musicians, scientists, painters, some excellent athletes and so on... All walks of life!" "Because of your continuous struggle, you have suppressed the evil power of the world of Warcraft, and countless creatures in this world are proud to survive!" "It was just a big battle a long time ago. Our four holy beasts joined it, but it was difficult to maintain victory. Finally, it affected the main world and caused some chaos. As a last resort, we finally suppressed this force at a great cost." "But now, this force has revived again... Although we can''t find where they are. But we can feel their existence! They have a great relationship with the weather anomalies in the main world and some strange events that can''t be solved before." "Although these are two worlds, they can''t be separated for a long time. No matter what happens in that world, the other world will have some reactions!" "The important task of saving the world? It makes me feel like a marvel superhero!" Shen Tu smiled bitterly, "but I still don''t understand why I chose me?" "Why not, child..." the answer of rosefinch made Shen Peng stunned. "We choose to be the children with talent and potential in all the main world, and you are just one of them! You may become the leader in an industry and win a lot of achievements, which may become the key to saving this broken world." The rosefinch said faintly, "it''s like a sophisticated and complex machine. Now it''s broken and needs to be repaired. It needs professionals in various industries to make this old machine turn again!" "And you... Are the ''maintenance'' personnel selected by it!" "I see, so each of us actually has our own task, right?" Shen asked, "so what''s my task? Can I go back?" "You don''t have a task. The chosen one or other ordinary martial animals have their own tracks, which can''t be blocked by others." The rosefinch''s voice became weaker and weaker, and the light of the flame faded a little. "Go along your heart and feel everything around you. At that time, it depends on what kind of choice you make. It all depends on your hands, not us!" "As for leaving, of course! After leaving, countless strong people throughout history have made a name in history and left a thick ink color in your main world! Just to find the door to the two worlds, you need to rely on your own wisdom, perseverance and courage..." "Time is running out. I can feel that you have contracted a martial beast, but I''m afraid it will be very difficult to help you win in the future battle!" "So, if you are willing to terminate the contract, I can let you the black flame Phoenix contract, a branch of the Phoenix family. What do you think? Don''t worry that it can''t be terminated. Although you are just a martial servant realm, I can forcibly destroy the contract!" "Destroy the contract?" Shen shook his head quickly: "no, no, I have a little turtle is enough! The little turtle is not only my contracted martial beast, but also my recognized brother and partner! We only trust each other and are close to each other. I don''t agree to replace the little turtle!" "Are you sure, son?" This golden red flame suddenly appeared in front of Shen Jian. In the center of the flame was a phoenix the size of a fist with a black flame. Although he was still very young, his powerful power could frighten Shen. "This is a black flame Phoenix with top blood. It grows even stronger than that dragon crocodile! The most important thing is that the Phoenix will not die and will be reborn! The warrior of the contract Phoenix family also has a chance to be reborn from Nirvana! Now... Do you want to give up?" Gulu Shen could not help swallowing his saliva. What does Nirvana mean? Doesn''t it mean that after the Phoenix is contracted, it can be reborn? This is not a game. You can start over. The cruelty of reality, especially in such a world, how tempting it is to live again! "Take it, master rosefinch. I won''t leave the little turtle!" Shen Hu smiled and shook his head, slightly closed his eyes and stopped looking at it. It''s not exciting at all. It''s a lie. But he could not make a clean break between Shen and Xiao Gui from now on. It''s hard to give up the emotion of getting along with the little turtle day and night. If he chooses to give up the little turtle for the sake of a more powerful martial beast, Shen can''t do it! His own heart does not allow him to do such a thing. When he was weak, when did the little turtle dislike himself? Cheer up again and again, accompany yourself again and again... He and little turtle grow up together. Finally, today, where can we give up all this? Therefore, Shen rejected Zhu Que''s proposal. With little turtle in the future, no matter what situation or difficulties, he is confident that he will cross over together! "Well, child! This is your choice, and I respect it... If you want to know more things, try to be stronger! Your road is at your feet, and I look forward to the day when we meet again! Finally, as the first choice to find the four holy beasts, I''ll give you this feather..." As the voice fell, the golden red flame faded away completely, but the scattered starlight turned into a golden red feather, slowly sank into Shen''s body, and finally disappeared. "This is..." Shen Tu frowned and felt a terrible momentum suddenly breaking out all over his body. A warm current swam rapidly up and down his body. In the blink of an eye, the body began to dig in all aspects. From muscles and bones to meridians and acupoints, there has been an earth shaking change. "If you start practicing now, there should be an earth shaking change?" Shen Tan murmured, then took a deep breath and subconsciously started the breathing skill. The aura around him seemed to be free of money. It entered his body quickly with the naked eye. That feeling made Shen Tan seem to return to his state when he first practiced. "Hiss! Xiao Tan, are you okay?" At this time, the little turtle''s voice suddenly came from the bottom of his heart. "Little Turtle... You''re awake!" Shen suddenly became excited: "come on, come on, I''ll pass it to you right away. I seem to have ''Drunk'' too much again." "Coming!" The little turtle nodded, then released from the fit state and appeared in front of Shen tan. Shen Tu immediately transferred his internal power into the little turtle through the contract in his body. "Hoo..." With the little turtle''s share, Shen can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at his calmed stomach, he can''t help smiling bitterly: "although there is still a feeling of eating, it must be admitted that it feels great!" "Xiao Tan, what happened just now? Are we dead?" The little turtle looked at Shen Jian and quickly walked up to Shen Jian: "how come your chest injury is gone? What happened just now? Why am I suddenly isolated from the outside world and can''t even communicate with you!" Shen Hu waved his hand and then told the little turtle about his encounter with the rosefinch. "Hoo... So this is actually the habitat of Lord rosefinch?" The little turtle looked around and finally shook his head: "but it shouldn''t be. This is the green dragon continent. Even Lord rosefinch, who is also a holy beast, can''t press his habitat on the green dragon continent!" "I don''t know..." Shen Fu shook his head. "But looking at this, it really doesn''t look like the habitat of senior rosefinch, but I''m afraid we don''t know what''s going on. But what''s going on with my physical condition?" "It is said that Lord rosefinch owns all the fires in the world, and one of them is called the pure world flame! Anyone who can withstand the burning of the pure world flame without death can be blessed by Lord rosefinch. He can thoroughly practice his body, open up all muscles and veins, fit in with the intake of Reiki, and have a certain immunity to the power of the flame!" "Has my blood potential been improved?" Shen looked at the little turtle and said excitedly. "Uh... No!" The little turtle looked at Shen Jianxi''s eyes and finally hit him. "Alas? How could this happen?" Hearing this, Shen was immediately disappointed. "Blood potential, that''s not the re training and transformation of the flesh. Even the four holy beasts can''t change these. Otherwise, there are more experts in the world." The little turtle shook his head silently and looked at Shen''s dissatisfied appearance. He really didn''t know what to say. "Well, I didn''t suffer anyway!" Shen Tu said, "but that feather entered my body. Should it be all right?" "It must be all right! Anyway, I don''t feel anything abnormal in Xiaotan. I think it should be a good thing, maybe!" The little turtle shrugged: "we''d better not guess what the holy beast thinks." Chapter 77 "Or little turtle, you understand!" Shen Tu couldn''t help smiling bitterly as he listened to the little turtle enlightening himself. He just told the little turtle about the rosefinch and the fact that the ancestor of the crystal rock crocodile was a dragon crocodile. As for the war, he didn''t say. Just told little turtle that the last four holy beasts worked together to trap the Dragon crocodile, and senior rosefinch set fire to that guy. It''s not Shen''s intention to hide something from the little turtle, mainly because Shen doesn''t know how to describe all that. What he said is just adding trouble and is of no other use. In one, he believed in the little turtle, but the Little Turtle was young after all. If he was trapped, he didn''t know what trouble would happen. So, don''t tell the little turtle about such a mess for the time being. When the truth comes out, it''s not too late! Then Shen and the little turtle came to the body of the crystal rock crocodile and stopped. "Is this... Really a crystal rock crocodile?" The little turtle looked at Shen and asked. "Er... Looking at this huge body and the reminder of more than ten meters, it should be!" Shen Hu went up to him and looked over, and finally kicked him hard at the tail. Suddenly... Took a breath of air conditioning. Feet hurt! "Darling, this big guy should have been burned to death by the flame of Lord rosefinch!" The little turtle shook his head. At the moment, the crystal rock crocodile, to be exact, has only one huge bone left, and there is nothing else. The crystal armor, which was originally very strong, had already disappeared. The blood was directly drawn out by the rosefinch and played a short "movie" for himself. If this guy could still live, it would be a strange thing. Now, there are only huge bones left. "He can resist the fire of senior rosefinch, so it seems that this guy is really unusual!" As he spoke, Shen Tu poked the head of the crystal rock crocodile. The next second, only the huge alligator head with white bones turned into powder and fell to the ground. Finally, the only thing left is the tail with spine. "I just recited more!" Shen felt his own company. He was really helpless. "No, look carefully, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle squatted down to have a look and couldn''t help opening his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Shen Fu squatted down and looked at himself. Then he found The whole bone is very complete, but if you lower your head and take a closer look, you will find... There is a layer of crystal scales attached to the whole spine bone. However, the light here is too dark, and it is too crystal clear to be found. "Darling, what is this?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said, "is it difficult that master rosefinch is still a master of smelting and forging?" "I don''t know..." the little turtle shook his head, but he thought that if Lord rosefinch mastered all the flames in the world, it didn''t seem difficult to have this ability! "This should have happened by chance under high temperature. It has nothing to do with senior rosefinch!" Shen Hu thought for a moment and shook his head. Because he thinks the crystal rock crocodile is a powerful existence for him, but what is it for the holy beast? Where is it worth "But with this thing, we should be able to prove our mission!" Shen felt his chin and said thoughtfully. As long as the martial arts guild proves it, it will give itself a reward, which can be regarded as the first sum he made in the world? Hearing this, the little turtle couldn''t help smiling and nodding, looking very happy. After adjusting his state, Shen Tu rolled up the huge tail, which was more than ten meters long, and then jumped up quickly Fortunately, although this tail is very strong, it is still section by section, so it is convenient to take it away. Otherwise, Shen can only drag such a huge thing away. Walking into the pit, Shen could not help but wonder: "Little Turtle, although this is a Amethyst mine, it has long been abandoned. How did this guy evolve?" "Er..." the little turtle pondered for a moment, walked aside in doubt, and the sharp claw quickly cut through the wall. Soon, some crystal powder suddenly appeared in front of him. "This is..." "This is the Amethyst without purple gas!" Looking at Shen Tan, the little turtle seemed to understand something and nodded: "when Xiao Tan came, I had carefully observed the situation here. The reason why this Amethyst mine is so huge is not because of its large output, but because it is too widely distributed and its storage is not large." "Although I have collected some worthless Amethyst stones inlaid in the cracks of the stone wall like sand, there is no need to open them. But as a yellow rock crocodile, it is not difficult for this guy! In this way, a little makes a lot... In addition, it should have good blood potential, so it evolved in one fell swoop!" "Blood talent, blood talent again!" Shen Jian heard that although he had been prepared for these things for a long time and didn''t care about them, he still felt a little guilty when he heard Xiaogui say: "Xiaogui, I''m sorry..." "Xiao Tan said so, godmother, is my little turtle so ungrateful? Even if we can''t evolve, we must be invincible together!" The little turtle patted his chest and said. "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded his head fiercely and swore to himself that he must practice hard. Because the mine path was rugged, Shen and Xiaogui simply found a place closer, and then directly made a hole and jumped out. "Ha ha, ha ha, finally come out!" Looking at the blue sky, white clouds and two shining suns, Shen Hu laughed. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect this tail to be so hard. It really saves energy!" The little turtle nodded, then looked strangely at Shen Tan: "but Xiao Tan... What you look like now... Shall we go back like this?" "Ah?" Shen was stunned, but he soon felt that when the breeze blew, what is called the wind blowing the eggs cool. With a loud cry, Shen Tu, who was aware of something, jumped directly into the dense forest not far away. It seemed that he was looking for something to use as a shelter. "Ha ha ha..." But the little turtle sat on the ground and laughed. In the end, he rolled and laughed. For a long time, Shen came out with a suit of leaves: "smile, smile, believe it or not, I''ll confiscate your dried fish for a month!" "No! No... don''t laugh!" The Little Turtle was worried, but the smile on his face couldn''t hold back. Finally, he covered his stomach and laughed: "you button it, I recognize it... Ha ha ha!" "..." Shen Xiang looked at him angrily. He was completely speechless to the little turtle. But there''s no way. How can clothes withstand such a high temperature! It''s lucky to be able to ensure that your body is not burned! However, just now Shen found that... All the original scars on his body had disappeared. Even the two scars just cut a few days ago have disappeared now. After seeing this, Shen''s first thought was that it was a pity... After all, the scars on his body were also his own growth experience. Not now For the time being, it can only be this dress up process. The most frustrating thing for Shen is that his millions of taels of gold tickets were completely burned out But it''s not poor. This big tail is the best proof. When you get 10000 liang of gold tickets, you''ll still make money! At the thought of this, Shen could not help humming a tune and walked towards Baining city with little turtle. Unexpectedly, in the room of a flower building in Baining City, situ Yun was throwing things angrily. "Asshole!" "Fool!" "Waste!" "Don''t you say it''s safe? Why is the little beast still alive!" "Young master..." a man looked at the angry situ Yun, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down without money: "I and I knew that those men with big beard were completely abolished by Shen Zhu. Now, they can only hide in heiyun lane to make a living and bully... I found these guys after looking for a long time!" "Waste!" Situ Yun stepped forward and kicked hard: "what does the Li family say now?" "There''s no news yet. Do you want to let the young master recognize his ancestors and return to his family? It''s said to wait until the Li family discussed in public at the first day of junior high school..." half said, and didn''t dare to go on. "Ah ah!!!" After hearing this, situ Yun immediately roared with a ferocious face like a bloodthirsty beast: "Shen Jian, it''s hard to solve my hatred if I don''t kill you!!!" What is he? The illegitimate son is well known in Baining city... But as long as the Li family doesn''t recognize his identity as the Li family, no one will buckle his identity on his head. The illegitimate son of the Li family owner said impolitely... There are seven or eight without ten, but he is the only one alive! As for how those illegitimate children died, it can only be said that they had a bad life. It was for this reason that situ Yun was so domineering and rampant in Baining city. But this identity is difficult to be elegant after all. The Li family holds a meeting on the first day of each month. Where is that? It is no exaggeration to say that it is the same as the emperor in the early Dynasty... He is an illegitimate child. What qualifications are he to discuss there? What''s more, it was in front of the rooms of the Li family and the elders to discuss. Is he qualified? Therefore, the owner of the Li family, that is, the father who does not recognize his identity, will not hesitate to directly refuse to deny his identity... Skip this matter directly. Not to attack or ridicule his words, but also for face. Although he is the leader of the Li family, where is such a huge family so united? The internal struggle will only become more and more terrible, not easy. Even the owner of the Li family is no exception. Therefore, the matter of returning to the Li family and recognizing their ancestors was completely spoiled by Shen Tan Chapter 78 If Shen Peng knew this, he would be very helpless, but at the same time, he would be very happy. What kind of guy situ Yun is? Recently, he has a very detailed understanding. If it weren''t for the protection of situ''s family, the boy would die in three steps. You can imagine how much people hate you. If you let him return to the Li family and officially become the young master of Baining City, I''m afraid he won''t live in peace in the future. The most intuitive point is that, wearing the hat of illegitimate son, situ Yun dares to ignore the martial arts guild and let him recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. What will happen? Although the Li family has great potential, after understanding for a while, Shen also found... The so-called Li family is more like a manager responsible for managing the surrounding towns. Therefore, it can be said that it is powerful... But it is not really superior. If the main families in each city were so powerful, the martial arts guild would never be allowed to be so aware of the existence of giants. Moreover, they were built in the city, with their own families. To some extent, this is a threat! However, the martial arts guild is very clear about its positioning... Martial arts, it''s not good to say, a reckless man. Even if they have the ability and talent to govern, they will never intervene in these under normal circumstances! Because the first goal they pursue is martial arts and their own cultivation. But there is also a premise for all this... That is, the main family of the city should see themselves clearly and understand their status. Otherwise, with the power of the martial arts guild, both sides are still in the same city. If you really have any idea, I''m afraid you can wipe out all the forces in the city without a piece of incense. This is the existence of the martial arts guild, but the consequences of doing so will only add trouble to yourself. Therefore, if you don''t have to, you will never do so. Although in Baining City, the Li family is below one person and above ten thousand people, and their strength and power are boundless, one thing we must pay attention to... That is the people''s will. Situ Yun is really hated by others. Otherwise, the martial arts association wouldn''t have asked Shen to fight him. It''s not impossible to sell face to the Li family. But this guy is too arrogant. It''s OK to come to the martial arts guild and keep a low profile. It''s a storm all over the city. Even give orders in front of elder Wu. This can be regarded as a complete disgust to the Wudao guild. Even if Shen Tu didn''t show up that day, in the end, Wu Shi from other martial arts associations would come and teach him a lesson. To some extent, Shen''s hand was light. If people from the martial arts guild come, situ Yun will have to be killed "Where''s that damn bastard now? Have you found it for me?" Situ Yun said angrily. "It''s found out. He took a task a few days ago and hasn''t come back yet." Holding his bloody nose, the middle-aged man hurriedly said, "I have arranged for people to guard the only way outside the city. Once I find the thief, kill him immediately!" "Kill! A thousand cuts!!!" Situ yunqi clenched his fist and trembled. "Yes, young master, just look!" The man couldn''t help but show a ferocious smile, but he didn''t know whether he was interested in Shen Jian or situ Yun. At the moment, because there were no horses, money, food and other things, Shen had to use the "11 route" with the little turtle. I wanted to see what villages or caravans I passed by, take a ride and borrow clothes for the most time. But I didn''t expect... My luck was a little home. I really didn''t touch the wool. The little turtle teased him on the road. But there''s no way. There''s no map. It''s good to remember the way back. If he had gone far away, he might have been able to find the village or something, but he had no points and seemed to have no way. What''s more, he didn''t know the way, so he simply had to go back in this suit. Fortunately, on the way, I met a wild boar, so at least I don''t have to live with leaves all over my body. "What people wear is either tiger skin or black bear skin. It looks fierce and handsome. Why do I have only wild boar skin left?" "Xiao Tan, I think your luck seems surprisingly bad recently!" The little turtle touched his chin and seemed very puzzled why. "Luck is good and bad!" Shen Hu waved his hand without thinking too much: "but at this speed, he can go back in six hours." At this moment, Shen could not help but want to make complaints about the world without night. Otherwise, when he goes to town at night, his embarrassed appearance will not be so conspicuous. As everyone knows, in the process of continuous attack by Shen and little turtle, they have been stared at by a pair of eyes in the dark. "This appearance, the contract beast is a land turtle... It is completely in line with the target appearance!" After seeing Shen tan from a distance, he took out a bamboo tube from his arms and inserted it on the ground. Then he continued to hang Shen Tan and followed him in the dark. The supervisor slowly emitted a light yellow smoke, which ran in a strange straight line directly into the sky, but there was no sound and taste. If you didn''t take the initiative to look at the past, you wouldn''t find it at all. "Brother, I found it!" At the same time, several figures suddenly appeared a few kilometers in front of Shen. "Then finish the task quickly!" The man nodded indifferently: "after this, we won''t owe situ Yun anything!" "But..." a man heard this, and his face hesitated: "although situ Yun is young, he is cruel. We know he has so many things. Can he really let our five brothers go?" "He must promise!" The leading man improved a trace of ferocity in his eyes: "remember, once something happens to me, I will leave the scope of Baining city immediately, and I will deal with everything!" "Big brother!" The other three could not help but change their faces. "Needless to say, let''s go. Xiao Si should be waiting in front!" With a big hand, he stopped several people and then hurried on. "Second brother, what should I do?" A young man said with an ugly face. "We Donghua five tigers do not want to live together, but to die together!" "Good!" The other two listened and nodded seriously. On the other side, Shen Tan and little turtle, who had been on their way all the time, suddenly stopped. With a tacit look at each other, he launched an attack in the next second. Shen Tan waved the tailbone of Shen Tan''s crystal rock crocodile and threw it away like a javelin. The little turtle turned into a dark shadow, and his sharp claws suddenly popped out, cutting off more than a dozen giant trees around in an instant. After landing, the body of the little turtle has become the size of a calf. Under the sunlight, the tortoise shell refracts the dazzling brilliance. "Who are you!" Shen Jian looked at the man in his eyes and said, "if you didn''t have a disordered breath just now, you really couldn''t find it. It''s good to hide!" "Cough, you''re not bad either! I didn''t expect that Wu Shi realm could have such strong attack power!" Looking at the ditch that was smashed out by Shen, his face changed, and a stream of blood came out of his mouth. Even though he dodged the blow, he didn''t hit him. But I didn''t expect Shen to explode so quickly. The powerful power immediately came close to him, didn''t give him a chance to reflect, and slapped him on the chest. Fortunately, he was not a vegetarian, and he blocked Shen''s next attack. Seeing this, Shen Tu did not ignore others and immediately withdrew to keep a certain distance from the other party. Today''s Shen Zhu is no longer the fledgling boy who doesn''t know anything. Because just now, he and the little turtle suddenly found that the surrounding forest was extremely quiet. Whether it was the sound of birds and insects, they disappeared. At this time, a breath suddenly appeared behind him, which made him catch it in an instant. That''s the next attack. The little turtle quickly cleaned out the surroundings, because this situation is very likely to be an ambush in the dark! "Found, Xiao Si is injured, pick it up!" A cold voice suddenly sounded, and four figures jumped out of the forest and directly surrounded Shen Tan and the little turtle. "You... Are looking for me!" Shen Jian looked at the guys who appeared in front of him and narrowed his eyes: "apart from situ Yun, I haven''t offended anyone, let alone a warrior." With the skill of these guys, Shen Peng guessed his identity. However, he was still not sure who was troubling him. If it is situ Yun, then you should be more careful next. "Fourth brother, how are you?" The youngest young man looked at the old four who was first injured by Shen Tan and said with worry. "The other side is very strong. Tell big brother they are careful!" While talking, another mouthful of blood gushed out. He did not expect that Shen''s seemingly unintentional palm contained such a huge internal force! And the guy with such powerful internal power is really just a martial attendant? This made him dare not believe the result. "I''ll help you to one side first!" When Xiao Wu saw the blood, he became anxious. Shen Jian did not embarrass these people. He looked like the oldest of these people. He should also be their leader if there was no accident! "In Baining City, I dare not get along with situ Yun. To tell you the truth, I admire you, little brother!" The boss of the five opened his mouth and looked at Shen Jian: "situ Yun is really hated, but we have our reasons. You must die today! But I swear, we Donghua five tigers will avenge you before we live! None of the situ family can run away!" "Hehe, if you really have a grudge, will you help situ Yun deal with me?" Shen Jian disdained and said, "if you let me leave, I''ll believe you!" Chapter 79 "Sorry, it''s impossible!" Donghua Wuhu shook his head: "this is the last thing we do for situ Yun!" Shen Jian looked at the man and looked a little indifferent. He doesn''t want to waste any more words. No matter what the relationship between these people and situ Yun is, one thing is certain... That is, they won''t let themselves leave easily. In that case, why say so much. In an instant, Shen had disappeared in his place. Shen Jian knows the strength of these five people... Except that the boss is a martial artist, the other four are martial attendants. The only thing Shen can''t figure out is what the other party''s martial beast is... So since the other party doesn''t want to let go of himself, Shen decides to strike first! After all, the situation today is that we are outnumbered! "Call the beast!" At the command, the three men summoned the martial beast... Three majestic tigers appeared in front of them. "Xiao Hu, this is a steel armored iron winged tiger. Be careful!" At the moment when Shen Pao rushed out, he had already completed the integration with the little turtle, and then he rushed straight over. Shen can''t fight unprepared accounts. He must be fully prepared for any enemy! It''s like a lion fighting a rabbit. Otherwise, no one can guarantee the sailboat in the gutter. "It''s so fast that you can fit in an instant!" The boss of Donghua five tigers couldn''t help but say, "I''ll hold it first!" The voice fell. The steel armored iron winged tiger in front of him turned into a light and disappeared into his body. A huge momentum swept around in an instant. "Hiss! Brother is fit? Is it really necessary?" The youngest little five of the five tigers in Donghua couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and whispered. "I''m afraid... It''s not enough!" The fourth whispered and looked at the young man: "come on, go and help the eldest brother! Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have a big fall this time!" "Fourth brother... Not at all?" Despite this question, Xiao Wu came up, summoned his own martial beast and began to attack Shen. "Steel armor, iron winged Tiger... Tiger roaring mountain forest!" At the command, the steel armored iron winged tiger had a huge mouth, and then a deafening roar came. That sound was not just a tiger roar, but more importantly, it contained a sound of metal collision. After being mixed in it, the sound became particularly harsh. Shen Tu, who had planned to make a surprise attack, suddenly stopped under this sound wave and was unable to continue his attack. After showing his figure, the big tiger had attacked. Shen had no choice but to turn the initiative into passivity and resist. The whole person was shocked and retreated a few steps. At the same time, the two brothers, the two tigers and the three tigers, also completed the fit state at the same time, and resolutely rushed over to Shen. Seeing this scene, Shen Tan''s face was finally dignified. All five of them are warriors. The wounded one doesn''t know, but from the current point of view, I''m afraid they all contracted the same kind of warrior beast. "Give up resistance, boy!" Big tiger looked at Shen: "we''ll give you a happy!" "Just in time, I got a great chance. I really didn''t try hard. How much combat effectiveness can I play? You brothers, it''s good to be a sandbag!" Both martial beasts and martial artists have a certain sense and intuition of danger. For example, just at the moment when Shen found the four tigers, he made a response with the little turtle to avoid falling into danger. There used to be, but Shen was too weak and lacked talent and strength. He could only rely on the little turtle for this perception. But now, after the comprehensive transformation of the rosefinch, it can be said that there has been a super change in his body. Although there is no way to increase his potential, Shen can no longer be underestimated. It''s just like Shen Tan is a tiger on the outside, but a cat on the inside. But the little turtle also said that the blood talent was destined to be unchangeable, but even so, Shen Tan is not what he used to be. These five brothers are really strong. Yes, not to mention a martial attendant, even if they are five at home! After all, the tiger is now a warrior. But after facing the five people, Shen found that he did not have that sense of crisis. What does this mean? It shows that the five people can''t pose a threat to themselves at all, so Shen can be so relieved. Pressure, yes. But it''s not fatal, which means that the other five people are not their own opponents! Breathing slowly calmed down again, and the rhythm was controlled by Shen Peng again. "What a strong body. I''ve been punched without damage!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the tiger stared more seriously: "you''re careful, the idea will get in hand!" "Don''t be careful, don''t worry... I won''t kill you!" Shen Tu smiled coldly, mobilized all his internal power and mixed with his own murderous spirit. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and a terrible momentum swept all over the world. The big trees were pressed down. "Xiao Tan......" as Shen Tan''s martial beast, Xiao Gui can most feel how strong Shen Tan is at the moment: "you''re getting stronger again!" "Hahaha... It seems that we can have a good fight today!" Shen Tu laughed and turned into a dark shadow and rushed out directly. Although surrounded, Shen did not mean to be afraid. "Kill!" At the same time, the four brothers shouted angrily and besieged Shen. But in his heart, he was amazed at Shen''s strength. They are all martial attendants. According to reason, even if Shen is strong, he is limited. But unexpectedly, Shen''s outburst at the moment has completely surpassed that of the tiger as a warrior. Because the five of them contracted the same nest of martial animals, they became sworn brothers. After the combination, the five people had the same heart and cooperated very tacitly. That''s why they broke the title of Donghua five tigers. But no one thought that Shen, as a martial attendant, should have such a degree that can change the situation, which is really incredible. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" For a moment, five people fought hand to hand. Between the fists and feet, all kinds of killing moves were kept, but Shen was always able to completely dissolve the opponent''s attack with his excellent physical talent, and then make an effective counterattack. But these four tigers have some difficulties. If it had not been for the tacit understanding, the heart would have been able to effectively disperse Shen Tan''s attack. I''m afraid some of the four people have been damaged now. Facing Shen, they felt powerless and helpless. Several brothers looked at each other and showed a trace of disbelief one after another. They did not expect that there was such a big gap between them and Shen Jian! In particular, Shen''s ability to fight and fight, which he understood, made them suffer all the more. With the cooperation of internal power, it can be said that this is the most suitable martial skill created by Shen Jian! "Brothers, I''m coming!" Just when the four of them could only bite their teeth and speak clearly to Shen Jian, a rage came, and a figure suddenly appeared behind Shen Jian and hit the spine bone. "Click!" The sudden blow instantly made Shen Tan pale. Spine bone, this is no joke. Even if there is a problem in one section, it may directly lead to paralysis of half of the body or even the whole body! "Strike together!" The four tigers were excited when they saw this. The five people were interlinked, so they didn''t need words at all, and soon worked out a plan. It seems that he was hurt by Shen Tu just now. It''s not heavy after all. After a short rest, combined with the breath regulation of internal power, it soon pressed down. Then the four men fought against Shen Jian in the front. At the same time, he quietly summoned the martial beast, then combined and gave Shen Jian a heavy blow! "I''m sorry, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle quickly mobilized his internal power and wrapped Shen Tan''s spine tightly, so that the deviated spine bones were temporarily protected. "It''s all right. I don''t blame you. I''m careless!" Shen Hu shook his head. Although the attack behind him has always been handed over to Xiaogui, whether Shen Jian or Xiaogui, it is the first time for them to fight with so many people at the same time, so they are more or less in a hurry. It''s also a loss of inexperience after being hit like this. "Then let''s spell it!" Shen Jian looked at the palm of five people in one. After the internal power swept through, without saying a word, he mobilized all his internal power. Dantian also began to run at full speed. He folded his hands with ten Hua fists and met him head-on. "Ow!" The internal power of the five people seemed to turn into a fierce tiger, trying to tear everything in front of them. At this moment, Shen seemed to be much weaker, and the victory or defeat seemed to be settled at this moment. "Win!" The five brothers were relieved at the same time. Shen Jian is very strong. Yes, maybe they are definitely not opponents when they face alone. But... The five people worked together to sneak into the house and get hurt. Even if it was not serious, as long as Shen Tan was not given time for treatment, he would be hurt a little for a while! Negative can never be positive... Timing, geography and people are on their brothers'' side, so they have enough confidence in this time and they will win! But unfortunately, as soon as the smile appeared on his face, it had dissipated. The fierce tiger in front of him swallowed Shen Jian. Yes, but at that moment, Shen Jian made a counterattack. One punch, just one punch, eclipses the world. Without gorgeous moves and dazzling fist techniques, Shen Tu mobilized all his internal power to burst out his rough but powerful fist. This punch, without reservation, is definitely his strongest punch without summoning the Royal shield. It was under this punch that the tiger roared, the majestic tiger in the mountain forest gave a sad cry in an instant, and finally turned into a burst of dots and disappeared without a trace. The shadow of Shen''s fist suddenly appeared in front of the five people, and became extremely huge with the retraction of distance. Block? I can''t stop it! Hide? I can''t hide! Once hit, five people will die in an instant! Chapter 80 Not to mention what would happen if they were hit, after being locked by this momentum, the terrible pressure carried by the huge fist shadow has displaced their five internal organs and vomited blood at their mouth. Under this pressure, the martial beast in the body was forced out of the body and relieved the state of fit! One can imagine how powerful Shen''s fist was. "Boom!!!" The next second, the five closed their eyes and gave up all resistance. Death may be a relief. In this man eating world, living is really a tiring thing. Even those who seem to feel martial in the mountains are often the most helpless. Ordinary people only see the rights and interests enjoyed by martial artists and are respected from above. But how many people understand the darkness behind this brilliance? A punch, through their bodies, unspeakable pain, spread to every inch of the body, tearing, rolling, breaking They can clearly feel every change in their body, and then the sharp pain transmitted by it stimulates their brain and senses. Severe pain can make people faint, but they will wake up again in less than a blink of an eye. Over and over again, I don''t know how long it has passed. I opened my eyes inexplicably. Suddenly, there was a feeling in the hearts of the five people that they could see the sky again. It was really good! "Am I, we... Still alive?" Hoarse voice, extremely difficult to spit out these words, but it seemed to pour into all his strength. Brother Wu, who fell to the ground, looked at the blue sky and white clouds and the two dazzling suns. For a moment, they were silent again. Why are they still alive? Recalling Shen''s shocking fist, it is enough to become an indelible shadow in their martial arts in the future. Such a punch can kill them before it hits them. Now... How can you still be alive? "Little Turtle, do you think they think of me as a murderer or something?" Shen felt his chin and looked at the five brothers thoughtfully. "Who knows!" The little turtle smiled, full of ridicule. But in the bottom of my heart, I was also deeply concerned about the power of Shen''s fist. Although he knew that Shen Jian did not attach importance to cultivation on the surface and was indifferent to fate, he would seize the opportunity without hesitation. Therefore, although Shen is a martial attendant, he is not surprised that he has such strength. Because of these results, Shen tried his best to get them back. After knowing that the rosefinch had rebuilt Shen''s body, he was even more happy. However, the little turtle has been very curious about how much power this body can occasionally play. What is the potential of Shen Tan''s body after the reconstruction of the holy beast? Now... It sees. Nothing but surprise and shock! The most important first point is that after having such a powerful power, Shen did not lose his heart! This is what the little turtle regrets most The fate of the five brothers was really just a matter between Shen and Chen. But in the end, Shen chose to let them go. Looking at the huge gully behind the five people, which is 100 meters long and more than 10 meters wide, we can know what kind of power Shen''s fist has erupted. If they hadn''t gathered a lot of strength behind them, I''m afraid these five people would not be able to bear even if they were just fighting. It was beyond the little turtle''s expectation that he could control his power so perfectly. Although the five people were seriously injured, it was true that they left one life, which should be regarded as Shen''s kindness. "Little Turtle, let''s go too!" Shen looked at the sky and estimated the time. I don''t know when it started. Shen found that he had learned such a skill. From the two suns, we can also estimate the approximate time of occurrence. "Uh huh!" The little turtle nodded, turned and pulled out the skeleton of the crystal rock crocodile from the soil, and went to Shen tan. "Hahaha... Yes, yes, and this! This is our next ration. We can''t lose it!" Shen Tu patted his head and nodded. However, when I just carried this huge tail on my body, the whole person was dull again. "What''s the matter?" The little turtle looked at Shen Hu suspiciously. "Er... It seems a little cool!" Shen Tan chattered, his trembling body slowly lowering his head. "Poof... Hahaha!" The Little Turtle was stunned at first, then looked at Shen, and immediately laughed again. "Xiao Hu... You are red again!" "..." Shen looked at this guy with black lines all over his head. He was so angry. It never occurred to him that he had lost two people in a row in a day, and they were all seen by the little turtle. This made Shen Hu very speechless The next second, his eyes turned, Shen Tan came directly to the five tigers and squatted down. "Gulu..." The five people looked at the sudden appearance of Shen Tan and were surprised! The youngest young man of the five tigers looked at Shen Jian and looked at himself all the time. He was even more timid: "I... I won''t give in to you!" "Give in?" Shen was stunned by this word. Then he felt a cool wind blowing. He seemed to understand something and kicked him angrily: "give in, your sister! Give in, I don''t like you! Give in! Give in! Give in to your uncle!" "My uncle will not give in to you!" The five tigers turned their heads and roared hard at Shen, and then ushered in Shen''s feet again. "Big brother, big brother..." the four tigers trembled and asked, "he didn''t like old five. Is it difficult to see..." "If your mother dares to say a word, I''ll kill you to prove your innocence!" Shen looked at the four tigers as if they were killing people, and he was so frightened that the other party quickly shut up. Seeing that all five of them had been honest, Shen Tan took a deep breath, but the cool wind still made Shen Tan chilly! "You five, take off your clothes!" "...." the five brothers shivered again when they heard this. Their eyes were full of humiliation. They looked at Shen Tan and their bodies kept shaking. Or... Is it still hard to escape this step? At this moment, they understood... It turned out that Shen was not interested in the five tigers alone, but wanted to take all! "You... You''re really thinking about us!" The five confused tigers kicked by Shen Tu raised their eyes and looked at Shen Tu. "I''ll go to your uncle''s!" Looking at the five tigers, Shen Jian really hesitated whether to kill this guy directly. "Don''t, don''t kill Xiao Wu!" Seeing this, the boss of Donghua five tigers hurriedly said, "what do you want to come to me!" Talking, he suddenly stood up. Mingming was seriously injured, but he didn''t know where the strength came from at this moment. He stood up again and looked at Shen: "come to me!" The next second, the big tiger tore himself apart, leaving only some cloth strips. Chiguoguo stood in front of Shen, closed his eyes... A line of humiliating tears were left in the corner of his eyes, and slowly turned around. "Big brother!!!" When the four brothers saw this scene, they burst into tears. "I..." At the moment, the whole man was dull. He never dreamed that he would face such a thing one day. Especially the tiger''s hot eye behavior at that moment almost killed his heart. "Little Turtle, do you think I just did something wrong?" Shen felt that it was really the biggest mistake to let these five guys go! The next second, Shen Tan, who took a step back, suddenly started and made a standard shooting position. "Whoosh..." The big tiger flew out directly, plunged into the earth mountain beaten out by Shen and fainted. "What are you doing!" Seeing this behind the scenes, erhu immediately became excited and pointed to Shen: "isn''t your insult to big brother enough? Believe it or not, even if we commit suicide, we will never let you speak to us!" "Poof..." As soon as Erhu''s words were uttered, Shen almost took a mouthful of old blood and sprayed it directly. "Lying trough!" With an angry scold, Shen could no longer resist his anger and began to hammer at the four people. It took more than half an hour for Shen to express his resentment. He looked at the ragged clothes in his hand and finally reluctantly put them on his body. Although it still looks very embarrassed, at least I don''t know if the dew point is not! At least I can go into the city. Otherwise, I don''t know if I will be caught by the patrol guard for the crime of immorality Roll the tail of the crystal rock crocodile on your body, then turn around and leave with the little turtle in your arms. For these five guys, Shen has no desire to kill. Maybe they did a lot of evil for situ Yun before. But he was not the leader after all. If situ Yun had been present, Shen would have killed him! Um... Maybe? Shen Tu didn''t know what he would do. He really took a life without scruples. He wasn''t sure he could do it. If it''s not necessary, Shen really doesn''t want to kill his heart. "Second brother... We... Are all right?" The three tigers looked at Shen Tan, who had gone far away, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Two brothers, three brothers and four brothers, did we calculate and sell the flesh?" The five tigers knelt on the ground, covered the parts where they can make mosaics, and asked. "...." the three brothers looked at this guy coldly. They wondered if the five brothers in front of them had been switched? Why didn''t you find it before? The fifth brother has such a hidden attribute! Looking at his appearance at the moment, they felt that he was more like a person with distorted orientation than Shen Jian At the thought of this, the three brothers shivered together. This idea... It''s terrible! "Don''t move my brother, come to me!!!" At this time, the tiger who planted chrysanthemum upside down nearby seemed to suddenly wake up, shook his confused head and said. Chapter 81 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four brothers remembered the big brother they ignored! Quickly stepped forward, and the big tiger, whose head was obviously a little short of oxygen for too long and became a little difficult to use, came to him: "big brother!" For a moment, the four brothers hugged their heads and cried bitterly. The series of subsequent unexpected events brought about by the result of this attack on Shen Chen really made it too difficult for them to accept. "What are we going to do now?" For a long time, erhu looked at his brothers and said. "Leave Baining city!" Big tiger took a deep breath and could see from his eyes that his IQ was finally back. "We''ve screwed up this time. The character of situ Yun''s little bastard, we''ll go back and die! Anyway, we''re going to leave sooner or later. In that case, we might as well hurry!" Subsequently, the brothers began a fierce discussion. "Well... Big brother, two brothers, three brothers and four brothers..." Wuhu suddenly trembled and said, "I think we should retreat first and then find clothes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the four people were stunned. A cold wind blew, and they felt the coolness before Shen tan. Then, the four got up and chose to beat the old five. Only then did they quickly jump into one side of the Bush and wait. In this way, you can''t go out too far. Therefore, the best way is to wait for the rabbit... Wait for someone to come to rob... Clothes! Because of the existence of these five guys, in the next period of time, there were five abnormal people who robbed the caravan clothes outside the city! However, Shen Tu naturally did not know these things. With his clothes, Shen Tan was no longer so slow on his way with the little turtle. After using his internal power, his speed doubled. Feeling the breeze on his face, Shen felt the passion brought by speed. After returning to the city, Shen went directly to the Wudao guild. But when I submitted the task, I ran into trouble again. Because the mission is just a yellow rock crocodile. But now it''s a crystal rock crocodile, and only the tail bone is left, which can''t be recognized at all! In this way, there is no way to prove the authenticity of whether Shen''s task has been completed. "Poof... How did you become such a loser!" When Miao Yan knew that Shen Jian was coming back, she rushed over at the first time. Looking at Shen Zhu''s ragged makeup, which was even worse than a beggar, he couldn''t help but be stunned and then laugh. "Pass it for him, Mr. Wu old guarantee! If there is a problem later, you can let the inspector team come forward and review it!" Said the swallow. After hearing this, the staff did not embarrass Shen. After canceling the task, they gave Shen ten thousand gold tickets. So far, the task was completely completed. "Hoo! It''s finally finished. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to make money!" Shen Tu sighed with emotion. Looking at the gold ticket in his hand, he couldn''t help saying. But he didn''t expect to make such a big number for the first time in his life. According to the purchase rate, is it at least one million in the main world? The two old professors of our family have published so many books. It took several years to earn these, right? At the thought of this, Shen couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go, let''s go. Grandpa Wu said he wanted to see you. How can a good yellow rock crocodile turn into a crystal rock crocodile in a twinkling of an eye? It''s impossible for martial artists to resist. How can you handle it? It''s incredible..." suddenly Miao Yan began to chatter again. At this time, Shen was very curious about what the girl had become and how she could talk so much! However, Shen Jian also felt that Miao Yan was also concerned and worried about herself. After taking the task, the little girl originally planned to go with herself. However, because he didn''t memorize the book, he was detained by Wu Changlao. It was at that time that Shen Jian knew... It turned out that the little girl in front of him, who was two years younger than himself, was already a warrior. Although he was deeply moved, Shen was not discouraged. He is confident that he can catch up sooner or later! "Wu Changlao!" Entering the training room, Shen saw Wu Changlao sitting cross legged. "Back?" Wu Chang looked at Shen Tan and finally put his eyes on the tailbone of the crystal rock crocodile. He was a little surprised! The next second, elder Wu appeared in front of Shen, and he held his tailbone in his hand. "Drink!" With a wave of his big hand, Wu Chang''s tailbone expanded instantly, about ten meters long. There was a sound of "crackling" and "crackling" in each section, as if it had been completely unfolded. Above the whole tailbone, a faint blue current flickered on it. At this moment, Shen felt a dangerous smell from above. This made Shen Tan feel a little worried. He broke up his pride again. Although I have made great progress in strength this time, but... There is a long way to go! Elder Wu only revealed a trace of his momentum, which made him feel creepy. You don''t have to think about what would happen in the face-to-face battle. "The tail bone of the crystal rock crocodile... Seems to have experienced something. The bone seems to have been completely refined. As long as it is forged a little, it can become a good weapon!" As he spoke, Wu Changlao stepped forward and waved it. For a moment, the wind was loud in my ears, as if firecrackers were lit. Layers of ripples in the air spread in all directions, but when they hit Shen Mao and Miao Yan, they always didn''t hurt a penny! This control alone can make countless martial artists ashamed of it. After a while, Wu Changlao nodded with satisfaction: "yes, but what have you experienced? It''s a Wu beast that has evolved once. You can''t be its opponent. And... What''s the matter with this tail whip?" Just as Shen wanted to speak, before he could speak, he saw that Miao Yan had rushed out and hugged the huge white bone whip. He looked at Shen without saying a word, but his eyes had told Shen what she meant. "Er..." Shen Tu couldn''t help looking at Miao Yan with a wry smile: "just take it if you like. Wu Changlao also said that it''s just an embryonic form. If you want to become a weapon, you need to find someone to smelt it again. Moreover, as a big man, I''m not suitable for using a whip!" "Ha ha... Really? That''s a deal!" Miao Yan jumped with joy as soon as she heard Shen Jian''s words. "The little swallow has practiced the whip method since she was young, but the whip, as one of the wonderful weapons, is very rare and difficult to find. Although the Miao family has great power, it is not difficult to find a handle, but if she is too high, she can''t use it, but it will become a burden." "The ordinary whip will be scrapped soon, so the little swallow has never had a weapon to take advantage of. Her father is not allowed to go out to perform tasks for this reason. He can only be a clerk in the association. And the white bone you found is really tailor-made for her!" Wu Long went to Shen''s side and opened his mouth. "Even the crystal and crocodile animal''s essence of Qi and blood is completely absorbed into this bone without any waste. It can be said that it is simply a natural weapon." "I didn''t expect this to happen!" Shen Hu shook his head with a wry smile: "it''s really a near death to go out this time. I thought it was a simple task. Who knows that the Huangyan crocodile has already completed its blood evolution and become a Jingyan crocodile. Although it has just become a sanxingwu beast, its strength has changed dramatically." "How could evolution be completed so quickly?" After hearing this, Wu Changlao couldn''t help but be surprised: "it seems that in addition to the blood of the Terran in the village, its own talent should be not bad. At the same time, there are some other natural materials and earth treasures to assist, so it can break through the shackles of Samsung and complete the first blood evolution!" "But how did you kill such a guy? You preserved his tailbone so well and refined it into a weapon embryo?" Sanxingwu beast is one grade, but the evolved sanxingwu beast is another grade. How big is this gap? In the eyes of experts like Wu Changlao, it is equivalent to a huge gap between ordinary beasts and Wu beasts. It''s not too much to say that it''s the difference between clouds and mud among martial animals. Under such a huge gap, can Shen Hu, a small martial attendant, resist an evolved three-star martial beast? Wu Changlao doesn''t believe it. No one will believe it. "I was almost killed by it!" Shen Hu shook his head with a wry smile. To be exact, he was already dead. If the rosefinch hadn''t saved himself, I''m afraid he would have died with that injury. Later, Shen Jian gave the prepared speech to Wu Changlao. Of course, the existence of rosefinch must be hidden. Instead, it is an unknown powerful fire beast. It turned out that in a place 100 meters deep underground of the Amethyst vein, there was some kind of fruit of Tiancai and Dibao level. The Wu beast was waiting for its maturity. The Huangyan crocodile, which evolved into a crystalline crocodile, doesn''t know how to know this news. After completing the evolution, it plans to grab the fruits of Tiancai and Dibao and completely consolidate its existing state! Finally, the two big martial beasts fought. The crystal rock crocodile was directly pulled into the magma. The fire martial beast was also seriously injured and left quickly after swallowing the fruit. He hid aside and fished out the tail from the magma. As for the others, he doesn''t know. After hearing this, Mr. Wu was stunned. "Is there such a treasure under that abandoned vein? It''s incredible..." Chapter 82 As an elder of Wudao guild, he naturally knew about the occurrence of Amethyst veins around Baining city. Therefore, after hearing Shen''s description, I couldn''t help sighing. "By the way, you will describe the fire beast you see later, and let the swallow take you to the logistics to find a painter and tell the characteristics clearly!" Elder Wu sighed and said. "Ah? Why?" Shen Heng said in a Leng. "After all, we Terrans are only a drop in the sea of the world of martial beasts. We know too little. Even after so many years, we don''t even recognize the types of martial beasts on the continent of martial beasts! Therefore, generally, if there are new types of martial beasts, there will be a lot of rewards once they are reported!" Wu Changlao explained. "I''ll go. There''s such a good thing!" When Shen heard this, he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Good thing? Your boy is lucky this time, okay?" Wu Changlao gave a white look. The discovery of Xinwu beast is not so simple. After all, the weaker ones are almost known to everyone. Those rare and powerful martial beasts, let alone found, even if they see them once, they will be tested by a narrow escape. Taking great risks, elder Wu said that Shen was lucky. According to what Shen Zhuo just said, although the martial beast he met was powerful, it should still be in its infancy. Otherwise, even the crystal rock crocodile would not dare to think about the natural material and earth treasure with its courage. Hearing this, Shen Tan nodded. But the heart is smiling bitterly. Unexpectedly, I have to make up a martial beast in the end? This made Shen Zhu somewhat helpless. He quickly turned his mind to think about countermeasures, which is in line with the old saying... When a lie is exported, you have to use a thousand lies to perfect it. But soon, Shen Tu thought of something... Or what he saw, not what he thought! Among the captains of the Dragon crocodile, the stars twinkled, not only the Terran warriors, but also countless huge warriors. Although those martial beasts seem weak in front of the Dragon crocodile. But Shen doesn''t think they are really weak Including those Terran warriors, the same is true. Shen Jian still remembers that these people and martial beasts are just a combination of stars, not bodies. Think about yourself. Just after being purified and transformed by rosefinch with fire, the body has undergone such earth shaking changes. This shows how important a body is. People who practice martial arts always regard the polishing of the body as the top priority! Therefore, Shen believes that there must be some hidden purpose in that war. If they had a body, the Dragon crocodile might not be so rampant. In the end, they need the four holy beasts to solve it. At this point, Shen suddenly thought of many dog blood stories in TV dramas... When people die, they will turn into stars. They just accompany you in another way He shook his head hard. Shen doesn''t want to think so much for the time being. Please, Miao Yan found herself a suit of clothes. After washing, Shen Tan finally relaxed. Look at yourself in the mirror and grin. Maybe outsiders can''t see anything, but Shen found himself handsome again! It''s really handsome! In terms of facial features, it is more three-dimensional, with deep and sharp eyes between the eyebrows and eyes, as if living in the abyss of the devil... It exudes temptation to people all the time. After getting dressed, Shen Tu, led by Miao Yan, went to the logistics department and described a martial beast in his mind. Finally, he got a gold ticket with a face value of 50000 Liang and 500 contribution points! Five hundred contribution points, which was greatly beyond Shen''s expectation. This thing is hard currency in Wudao guild! The most intuitive point is that a Amethyst the size of a marble needs 1000 contribution points. With contribution points, you can exchange some precious martial arts resources through the guild. Therefore, the contribution point can be said to be very expensive. On the face of it, transfer is prohibited. It''s just that it''s forbidden in private. After all, you can''t organize what the other party wants to exchange. After exchange, you can''t sell it secretly. Of course, there are some things that you can''t exchange even if you make a contribution. After all, things are rare and expensive. There are a number of precious resources. Whether you can exchange it depends on one''s luck. The methods of obtaining contribution points are very rare. Only a few high-level leaders of the martial arts guild release tasks, there will be a small amount of outflow as a reward. In addition, it really depends on two words... Contribution! Only those who have contributed to the martial arts guild can get the Tao. But the number will never be much... If the contribution points of 500 points are put outside and calculated in gold, it is not a problem for Shen to at least turn more than ten times. "Now you know why?" Miao Yan looked at Shen''s unpromising appearance and turned her eyes: "risking her life to find rare martial animals. If there is no heartwarming reward, who wants to!" "Money moves people, understand!" Shen Hu nodded. Although he understood the truth, Shen did not expect to turn so much. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I have to have a good rest when I come back this time!" Shen Jian sighed with emotion that he really needed a break for this thrilling task. "You..." looking at Shen Jian''s back, Miao Yan stepped on the threshold, and finally turned angrily and left. "Eh? Who is angry? Our little princess is not happy!" Miao Qing doesn''t know where she suddenly appears next to Miao Yan: "my good daughter told my father that my father promised to beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!" "Hum!" Miao Yan turned her head and looked at Miao Qing. Then she said, "I also have a white bone whip. From now on, I will do a task!" "Er..." hearing Miao Yan''s words, Miao Qing frowned. Whip weapons are rare, but they are not absent. Even if not, it is not too difficult for the Miao family to find some materials to forge one. The main reason why they haven''t done so is that they don''t want Miao Yan to go out early to perform the task. To put it bluntly, this is also a kind of protection for Miao Yan. With such forces as the Miao family, Miao Yan doesn''t need to go out and fight like those martial arts practitioners who are scattered and Rangers. As long as she has the patience to practice, everything will come naturally in the end, which is enough. As for what kind of experience, as long as you reach a certain level, the family will naturally arrange for you. The novel will never happen in reality, which will never change. When he got home, Shen saw two little guys. These days, you don''t have to run around for food every day, and you don''t have to worry about your safety, so the two little guys have changed a lot now. At the very least, both of them were fat for a big circle and had more smiles on their faces. Although Shen has not come back these days, he is well taken care of at home. The front yard is spotless. Even the occasional fallen leaves of the fruit tree in the corner will be quickly picked up by Xiao Liu. The vegetable garden in the backyard was in good order, and the chickens and ducks were taken good care of by Xiao Liu. Plain but comfortable... From Xiao Liu''s point of view, everything in his life now seems like a dream. He was precarious before and never dared to imagine. "Sister! Look!" Xiao Liu, who was busy in the backyard, turned to look at his brother''s voice. Shen Zhu was holding the little turtle and holding Xiao Qi. He was looking at her with a smile on his face. At that moment, Xiao Liu seemed to find the reason for all this in his heart... Isn''t it because he escaped from the darkness under the warm sunshine? "Brother Shen!" Xiao Liu quickly ran to Shen Tan, held Shen Tan''s thigh, and a happy smile appeared on his face. "Well, well, have a rest first!" Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. "I bought a lot of food. Let''s go back and celebrate with Grandpa Peng! I''ve made a lot of money on this mission!" "Uh huh!" Xiao Liu heard that the smile on his face was more prosperous. Shen put down the little turtle and asked him to play with the two little guys in the front yard. He continued to tidy up the chicken cage. After cleaning it up, he turned and left. After washing, listening to the laughter in the front yard, Shen was stunned for a moment. "Dad... Mom... Are you all right? Can you think that your son has become so sharp in such a short time?" Looking at his hands, Shen felt a complex emotion. "Roar!" The little turtle felt Shen''s mood and came to his feet and pulled his trouser legs. "OK, I understand!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded, indicating that he had nothing to do. He has left his hometown, but why doesn''t the little turtle follow him around the world without hesitation? So, I''m never alone! When he came to the ready-made clothes shop, Shen saw old Peng. Here is still so unique. In this impetuous world, it seems to have become a pure land. Mr. Peng seldom goes out. Every day in his small world, he doesn''t have to intrigue or see those ugly faces. As soon as he came here, Shen felt as if he could immediately calm down. Although the clothing shop is small, it seems to have a kind of magic. In particular, whenever he chatted with Peng Laoshi, he could feel the momentum of being thoroughly enlightened, which always made Shen Zhu feel that he had benefited a lot. It was a wise man''s enlightenment, which made Shen Peng feel more and more that Peng was not necessarily old, and maybe he was a great figure when he was young! I just don''t know why I became like this. Chapter 83 Even a fledgling rookie like Shen Jian can feel that old Peng is unusual. Such a person will never hurt himself because he is blind or not. Several times, Shen almost couldn''t help asking, but at last he stopped at his mouth. Why? People live a lifetime, where there are so many things they want to know. Shen Tu also hinted several times that he hoped that old Peng could come home and help him take care of the two little guys when he went out to do tasks. Otherwise, although the little six, the little seven, the younger sister and the younger brother were very independent, they were still children after all. If something happens, it can''t be solved well and can''t be as calm as an adult. But unfortunately... Mr. Peng doesn''t seem to answer, so he always bypasses the topic when he asks here. In this regard, Shen was also very helpless, but there was no way. I can only say that it is a long-term job at this time. Before leaving, Peng took out some clothes and gave them to Shen. This made Shen Hu very helpless, but he accepted his understanding of Peng Lao''s personality. At the same time, he looked at the clothes given to him by Miao Yan. It''s expensive to know by hand. After wearing it, there''s a gorgeous feeling. But only through Peng Lao''s clothes can we feel the gap between the two. That sense of bondage is really incredible. After saying goodbye to old Peng, Shen took two little guys home slowly. This insipid feeling is full of the breath of life, which makes Shen Tan like it very much. Although the sky was still bright, Shen had closed his eyes. This time he went out, he was really tired. So, taking advantage of this tiredness, Shen Jian slowly closed his eyes and had a good rest. This sleep is two days and one night. Finally, I woke up hungry. He rubbed his stomach and opened his hazy eyes. Shen was attracted by a smell of rice. "Brother Shen, you''re awake!" Xiao Liu was very happy to see Shen coming out: "I''ve made a big pot of steamed meat. It''s delicious!" "It''s hard for you!" Shen Tan went to the stove and sniffed the fragrance. He couldn''t help laughing. "It''s okay, I''m not tired at all!" Little six put his small hand: "I''m just doing what I can. I''m already very happy to help brother Shen do some trivial things!" "Silly girl, these are not trifles!" Shen Jian picked up a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth. He said with a smile, "the world is big and the stomach is the biggest! You have solved the biggest problem for brother Shen!" Little 61 couldn''t help smiling shyly when he heard Shen''s words. After washing with a basin of water, Shen began to eat. I have to say that although Xiao Liu is young, his cooking is really unspeakable. Although he could do a little, he found that compared with Xiao Liu, it was just like swill, so he gave up soon. Moreover, there is another point that I can let them do nothing and live a life at the sight of the little princess every day. However, from the perspective of Xiao Liu''s self-esteem, if I really do that, I''m afraid she will turn around and leave immediately. That''s not helping their siblings, but harming them. Even with such a life today, Shen can see that Xiao Liu is worried enough. Everything still needs a long, long time to adapt After dinner, Shen wanted to give himself a holiday, but he didn''t expect Miao Yan to come to the door. Shen was not surprised that Miao Yan knew where she lived. It was only her purpose that made Shen Tan speechless. "Let me team up with you?" Shen Tu looked at the girl strangely: "but I just finished the task. I''m very tired!" "Aren''t you short of money?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and said, "don''t you want to buy clues from the association?" "Indeed!" Shen nodded when he heard this. He did not deny it. At first, he asked Miao Yan about it. Later, he learned all the matters about the Wudao guild from Miao Yan. "Well, as long as you help me complete five tasks, I''ll help you check! As long as it''s a clue that money can buy, I can help you! And let my father guarantee you!" Miao Yan looked at Shen and shook her head. "Guarantee?" Shen Heng said, "do you still need a guarantee for purchasing information?" "Of course!" Miao Yan said, "what''s more, it''s very serious. Once you want to buy information and cause any trouble afterwards, my father will also bear part of the responsibility. This is also the rule of the association. If no one guarantees you, you can''t buy some information! Even if you have money, you can''t!" "Is that right..." Shen Jian hesitated for a moment and finally nodded: "OK, I promise you! But let''s talk about it first. You know my strength. You can do the task according to your ability, or we''ll be wronged!" "Cut! Don''t you like it?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian: "it''s so white that a beautiful woman like me came to bury you. What else are you dissatisfied with!" "Big beauty?" Shen looked around blankly. At last, he shook his head suspiciously: "where, where? Why didn''t I see it?" "You..." Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and hesitated whether to beat him up. "Wait for me. Miss Chengben must look good on you!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Shen Jian looked at the girl very speechless. Then he turned and looked at the little six and seven brothers and sisters: "sorry, brother Shen has some things to deal with, so he can''t go shopping with you for a while." Originally, Shen Zhu promised to take two little guys shopping today, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Miao Yan "Alas? Then again, you''re not local. Why do you have two children?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Hu curiously and found two pieces of candy in her pocket: "this is my sister''s favorite food. Try it!" "Take it!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded. "It''s almost time. We have to buy some dry food or something?" Shen Jiankai looked at Miao Yan. "Alas? Do you want to bring your own food?" Miao Yan was speechless when she heard Shen Jian''s words: "isn''t it good for us to cook some game when we are hungry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miao Yan''s naive words made Shen Peng don''t know what to say. "So, if you two go out, you must be careful. Do you know?" Looking at Little Miss Liu, Shen Jian said, "don''t be reluctant when you have money to buy things in the drawer of brother Shen''s house. Also, look at Grandpa Peng more. If there''s anything missing over there, you can buy it directly. Remember?" "Yes!" Xiao Liu nodded and looked at Shen Jian anxiously: "don''t worry, brother Shen. We''ll go there every day, Grandpa, and I''ll take good care of my family. Brother Shen, you must be careful when you go out!" "Silly girl, all right, let''s go!" With that, Shen took Miao Qing and turned away. At this moment, Shen suddenly felt a little more reluctant to give up his family, but in the end, he had to turn around and leave reluctantly. Perhaps this is the helplessness in this world. Soon, after buying some supplies and dried meat for going out, Shen was about to turn around and meet Miao Yan when he saw a car suddenly appear in front of him. "Come up!" "..." Shen looked at Miao Yan''s head silently. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Although cars are common in this world, they can definitely be regarded as luxury goods. It''s not difficult to get the car. What''s difficult is the energy in the car. "Young lady, are you sure we''ll take this thing? Is your commission enough for this mission?" "Not bad money!" Miao Yan patted her chest and gave Shen a word full of local tyrants. Seeing this, Shen TU was also welcome and got on the bus directly. I have to say, everyone knows how to choose by car or horse. Although there are some more powerful beasts that will choose to be called sitting martial beasts, that''s a little too exaggerated. After putting the purchased goods in the back of the car, Shen studied by himself and looked over. The last time I sat in a "pickup truck" is nothing, but this time it can be said to be a luxury car! Compared with those luxury cars in the main world, it can be said that it is more comfortable here. Secondly, the wheels of the car were replaced with mechanical legs, but the stability did not change. Along the way, looking at the scenery outside the window, I unknowingly reached my destination. When he got out of the car, Shen Peng sighed again about the happiness of the rich. It''s really unimaginable. Although I know that there is such a class level everywhere, I didn''t expect that the same is true in the world of Warcraft. According to the Lord''s world, Miao Yan is also a real "yamen", isn''t she? "By the way, you haven''t told me what the mission goal is?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and asked, "also, although it may not be useful, he still needs to take some dry food and water with him. The rest can be put in the car." "Oh!" Miao Yan nodded when she heard this. This time, she did not refute Shen Jian. After finishing, he took out a scroll from his bag: "this task is for us to go to this place and replace the three energy crystals!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen looked at the girl with a stunned look on his face: "that''s it? What are you looking for me to do?" "Do you think it''s that simple?" Miao Yan glanced angrily: "the only function of this energy crystal is to purify the water resources here, so as to ensure that it will not be polluted and can be enjoyed by military animals or wild animals!" While looking at the map, Miao Yan explained to Shen: "you know there are a lot of evil beasts in this world. They are powerful, full of malice to the Terran and like to kill. Therefore, the Terran has finally developed this purification crystal after countless years of research!" "Although it can not directly change the character of evil beasts, if you drink purified crystal water for a long time, you can temporarily restrain the beast in your blood! Purified crystals should be installed around all water sources between towns!" Chapter 84 "Only towns?" Hearing this, Shen Peng subconsciously said, "what about some remote mountain villages?" Hearing this, Miao Yan shook her head silently and stopped talking. Purifying crystal is expensive. But its existence is said to benefit thousands of generations, so it is a great consumption to make purified crystal every year. It is difficult to cover the purification crystal around the main towns. If you want to expand to some remote small villages, you really have more than your heart but less than your strength! Taking a deep breath, Shen Tan pressed a trace of helplessness in his heart: "have you determined the position? Let''s change the crystal!" "Yes!" Miao Yan nodded and the whole person was quiet. The installation of purification crystal requires the cooperation of at least two people. One person changes the crystal, and the other person is mainly responsible for fighting against the possible military beasts or wild animals around the water source. Because the person who replaces the crystal cannot move in the process. In this process, if there are armed animals around the water source, they may explode and hurt people! After all, without the suppression of purified crystal, the water source becomes ordinary water. In this process, there is no purification effect. If it''s a general martial beast, you can avoid misunderstandings through communication or other methods. But evil beasts can be seen everywhere. When evil beasts see humans, they will attack recklessly! At that time, we must rely on Shen''s protection. After knowing his task, Shen nodded. The difficulty of the task is neither low nor high. It''s completely suitable for a fledgling rookie like Miao Yan, which makes Shen Peng envy. I have to say... People with backstage are different. You can get such a comfortable job. Soon, Shen came to an amber and stopped: "is this it?" Shen looked around and said, "but... I don''t see this high platform for storing crystals!" It is a quiet small lake. There is no thick forest within ten meters around, so the line of sight is also good. If an evil beast appears, you can find it the first time. But Shen did not see where he saw the high platform where the crystal was placed, which made him a little confused. "Hee hee, it''s up to you to protect me!" Miao Yan smiled, then jumped up and directly came to the center of the lake. Her feet were on the water, and an internal force suddenly hit out of her palm and disappeared into the bottom of the lake. With the internal force injected into the lake, the originally calm lake suddenly appeared waves, and the lake was not calm. Accompanied by a slight shaking at his feet, Shen found that something in the lake seemed to be emerging from the water! Looking at the faint shadow, Shen nodded clearly. No wonder I can''t find it. It''s hidden deep at the bottom of the lake! Soon an altar appeared. That look is the same as that on the drawing. The whole is painted black. I don''t know what forged it. In the center of the fear is a crystal that looks red! Not surprisingly, it should be the so-called purification crystal. Seeing a smile on Miao Yan''s face shows that everything is normal. In that case, Shen was no longer worried about other things. During the replacement period, there was no need to suppress the purification crystal. Once evil beasts appeared around, it was up to Shen to block them alone. "Little Turtle, be careful!" With that, Shen put the little turtle on the ground. "Well, don''t worry, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle nodded softly and looked around warily. The two of them looked around warily, while Miao Yan took out a purification crystal from her backpack again and was ready to start the next alternating work. But unlike the one on the altar, this one is transparent. As everyone knows, every move of Shen Jian and Miao Yan was seen from a distance. "Shall we do it?" The guy in black as if he were a shadow asked. "The president has an order. This is the first time for the young lady to perform the task. Let the young lady finish it alone as much as possible. If there are problems they can''t solve, let''s do it again!" The leader spoke. "Yes!" The shadow responded and quickly disappeared in place. Shen Jianmiao and Yan didn''t know that their every move was actually watched by others. In fact, it''s right to think about it. Miao Yan, the eldest miss of the Miao family, how can she find a small martial attendant even if she does a task? In the end, don''t let anything happen if you can''t finish the task! Therefore, it is natural to find some powerful martial artists. However, Miao Yan reflected strongly after hearing her father''s words. In her opinion, she is already a martial artist. She has the ability to take care of herself and doesn''t need to be taken care of by him. Therefore, Miao Yan is very opposed to Miao Qing''s words and is determined to find "teammates" to complete the task together. After turning around and leaving, Miao Yan really looked for it, but she found... Among the people she knew, there were all kinds of things with average strength, and she had no time to help herself. It happens that those with strong strength appear in front of themselves. Don''t think about it. Miao Yan knows what''s going on. I know a lot of friends. Yes, but his father Miao Qing also knows these friends! Therefore, who dares not obey Miao Qing''s order? This is the scene of today. After understanding this, the angry Miao Yan took the freshly baked white bone whip and asked old comrade Miao to settle the account. But I didn''t expect to meet Wu Changlao on the way... Looking at Miao Yan''s angry appearance, elder Wu gave Miao Yan an idea! Then came the scene of going to Shen''s house to catch him as a strong man. Miao Yan, however, was caught up in the scarcity of her first task and couldn''t extricate herself. For her, the task is both important and easy. It''s perfect for you, a rookie, as your first task. It seems that she also has a little self-knowledge. But if outsiders know, they will have white eyes. Indeed, this task looks easy, but it is very important. Purifying crystal is about countless human lives! There is absolutely no room for carelessness... But if you think it''s just like this, you''re very wrong. Because the replacement of purification crystal will lead to the attack of countless evil beasts every time, which is a very arduous task. Therefore, many of these tasks are only issued directly by the guild, and outsiders can''t do them at all. Even if there is, it is a strong and reliable team. It''s far from what Miao Yan, a little rookie, can get. It is for this reason that there are two teams of helpers sent by Miao Qing hidden in the dark, waiting to deal with the aftermath. Chapter 85 But this time, I was destined to get nothing! Because the whole process lasted about half an hour. When the altar slowly sank into amber, Miao Yan almost fell directly into the water because of excessive internal power consumption, pale face and floating feet. Fortunately, Shen''s rescue was timely, and Miao Yan had already arrived at the edge of the lake. "How about you? It costs so much to change a crystal?" "Or what do you think?" Miao Yan glanced at her unhappily, but then she said, "however, the consumption is really a little unexpected." "..." Shen became speechless when he heard this. "By the way, don''t you say that evil beasts will attack in the process of replacing crystals? Why didn''t I see it!" While saying this, Shen took his food and dried meat to Miao Yan to replenish his strength. "Sure enough, it''s a right choice to find you as a teammate!" Eating dry food, Miao Yan immediately praised her vision of looking for someone. Looking at Miao Yan, who was still in the mood to boast and sing, Shen was speechless to the extreme. "I don''t know what''s going on, but according to the records of the guild, evil beasts attack almost every time!" Miao Yan was also very confused about this: "maybe we are lucky or there are few martial animals in the water source!" "Maybe!" Shen Jian touched his chin and finally reluctantly recognized Miao Yan''s words. Otherwise, there seems to be something else besides this. After all, there are so many water sources that they don''t necessarily come here... After having enough to eat and drink, Miao Yan got up and adjusted the incense across her knees, and they went to the next place. "Number one, it''s strange! How can it be so calm this time!" The secret guard saw Miao Yan and Shen Jian leaving behind, and reported with a frown. "Which family is this area?" The first leader asked. "It''s a black cloud horn mang beast!" A man behind him looked up the book for a moment and said. "Black cloud horn mang beasts? Those cunning evil beasts!" No. 1 looked down and thought for a moment: "leave two people to check! Those guys can''t watch us change the purification crystal so helplessly. The rest and my protection lady cheer up!" "Yes!" The crowd nodded, then jumped quickly in the forest and closely followed Miao Yan. They are martial artists trained by the Miao family from childhood, and they are extremely loyal one by one. Miao Qing came to the Wudao guild in Baining city and took office. The family sent two teams of 25 people to form a guard team. The escort team has the lowest strength and also the strength of high-level martial arts. The strongest is already high-level martial arts. Such strength is more than enough to solve small things in some places. "Strange, how do I feel like I''m being followed?" On his way, Shen Tu suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked around. Then he jumped into a big tree to hide. After hearing Shen''s words, Miao Yan turned around and disappeared in the same place. "Stop!" Seeing this, number one in the distance quickly ordered to stop. "Eh? He can even find our existence? Isn''t this boy just a medium-level martial attendant? How can he be aware of our existence?" The others heard it and shook their heads silently. But it must be admitted that Shen''s perception did bring a little trouble to their task. After all, keeping a certain distance may lead to untimely rescue. But the post was too close and leaked, so each of them had experienced the temper of their eldest lady, and they didn''t know how to be teased. As soon as I read this, everyone looked at No. 1 helplessly. "Disperse the protection. Once any abnormality is found, send a signal immediately!" Number one thought and said. "Yes!" More than twenty people heard about it, quickly left the place and soon disappeared. For half an hour, Shen Tu and Miao Yan did not move, as if they were integrated with the surrounding environment, but they did not see any movement. This made both of them doubt At the same time, two figures slowly climbed out of the amber that had just been replaced with purified crystal. "How''s your side?" "Strange, I didn''t find anything... What about you?" The other man wiped the water on his face and said. "Neither did I!" As he swam towards the shore, he said, "according to the records, this lake is the territory of black cloud horn mang beasts. They like swimming in the water best. Every time we replace the crystal, it will cause a lot of panic! How can it be so calm this time?" "I don''t know!" Another person shook his head: "however, it always feels like it''s not a good thing. All this is a little too..." Before he finished, he suddenly changed his face and looked at him in panic. His trembling body even forgot to swing, so he floated quietly in the lake. "Poof, what are you doing? What are you performing..." just halfway through the conversation, I saw a huge head coming out of my side and drilling out of the water. A half meter long horn and a huge body loomed in the lake. Those evil and ferocious eyes finally made him understand what happened! I tried to hold back my fear and looked around... I didn''t know when there were dozens of black cloud horn mang beasts! Some of them were big and small, but they surrounded them closely. Everything... Was silent and silent. "Letter... Letter..." A harsh cry, but before they could spit out a second word, they were swallowed by more than a dozen black cloud horn mang beasts, and even the blood flowing into the amber was sucked into their abdomen. "Patriarch, shall we go now?" A ten meter black cloud horn mang beast said. Black cloud horn mang beast is a very large race. Countless races live in all regions of the whole world of Warcraft. At the beginning, it was the strongest one in the whole world of wubeast that attacked wubeast island. It was the clan of all the black cloud horn mang beasts. And they are just a member of thousands of black cloud horn mang beasts, living around this water source. Whether it is a warrior or a warrior beast, it may not eat for a few days, but it is absolutely inseparable from water resources. Therefore, even in powerful martial animals, they also need to properly absorb some water resources as necessities of the body. "Hum! They want to use us as cannon fodder. How can it be so simple?" The patriarch of the black cloud horn mang beast snorted coldly: "tell the third man, let''s wait another half an hour before we start!" "But in that case..." the black cloud horn mang beast frowned and hesitated. "Confused, among the three clans, only our black cloud horn mang beast is the weakest. Only our brothers can take action. No matter who has an accident, what do you think the two clans will do? The children behind us can only be slaughtered at will!" "Patriarch, I see!" The black cloud horn mang beast nodded, and then quickly swam away to the distance. "Roar... Will hide, don''t be found!" At the command of the black cloud horn mang beast, all the members around him dived into the lake again and disappeared. Shen Tu and Miao Yan, who had been hidden for a long time, finally came out because there was no enemy. "Shen Jian, do you realize that you are wrong?" "Absolutely impossible!" Shen Hu shook his head: "even if my intuition is wrong, the little turtle will never be wrong! Its perception is super strong. And don''t you find it? Although insects are chirping around us, there is not even a bird. This is very wrong!" "Insects chirp because they are close to us, so they don''t feel it. But those birds are more sensitive." Miao Yan looked at Shen and said, "so are we surrounded?" "Be careful!" Shen Hu nodded, "that''s the only way." "Hum! Miss Ben wants to see what ghosts and monsters are!" With a cold sound, Miao Yan took out the forged white bone whip hanging at her waist and summoned her own martial beast at the same time. "Shan Leiyan! Go and check what''s going on around you!" "Joo!" A blue light flashed from Miao Yan''s body, and then a swallow the size of a palm wrapped by electric current appeared in front of him. "Is this your martial beast?" Shen could not help but say. "Yes!" Miao Yan nodded: "this is my little swallow, a little cute with yellow potential talent. In the future, I will cultivate it into a super powerful existence!" "Huang Jie? I''m sure you can!" Shen nodded when he heard this, and then looked at the little turtle. As a talent of the Yellow level, Shen believes that the little turtle will not be worse than any martial beast! However, Shen could not help but look more at Shan Lei Yan. This is the first time I have met a martial beast with the same potential as the little turtle. Even Wang Hai''s martial beasts are not out of date, just orange level potential. Flash thunder swallow is a very docile and clever martial beast, but this character does not mean that it has no strength. In the world of Warcraft, there is a saying that you can underestimate any kind of Warcraft, but don''t underestimate the guy who has the power of lightning. Because of the power of lightning, almost none of the martial beasts is weak. Although lightning swallow is very docile and clever in ordinary days, once it enters the combat state, lightning swallow will turn into an enemy nightmare. With the power of lightning, it can penetrate almost any object. The killer mace, the extremely fast thunder stab, can be called the existence of the strongest penetration ability among the martial beasts. More importantly, the lightning swallow is very fast. Its maturity can grow to ten meters. It can spread its wings and block out the sun. It has the potential to grow into a top martial beast. Although it has long been known that the martial beast of Miao Yan''s contract is Shan Lei Yan, it''s the first time to really see it. Although he had a little understanding before, Shen could not help but sigh that the Miao family was really rich and powerful. "Let''s go. There are lightning swallows. Anything close to us can be caught at the first time!" Miao Yan waved. "Good!" Seeing this, Shen could not help but feel relieved: "was this whip forged from the tailbone of the crystal rock crocodile?" "That''s right!" Miao Yan smiled and handed it to Shen Jian: "it''s thanks to you! Otherwise, I don''t have such a handy weapon! By the way, there are still some materials left to forge it. Do you have any small objects you want? I''ll ask someone to make them for you later!" "No, it''s too much trouble!" Shen Chen waved to refuse, but Miao Yan was very stubborn and had to give herself something as compensation. She also found the blacksmith master later to know that after the purification of the flame, this tailbone has the existence comparable to the top weapon! It only needs a little change and uses the core of the tailbone to forge a soft whip. It''s definitely a powerful weapon! After knowing this, Miao Yan was stunned. She thought it was just an ordinary material, but she didn''t expect it to be so precious. Magic weapon level soft whip... Even the Miao family has only a handful. Among the younger generation in the guild, only that pervert found a sword some time ago. Now, do you have one? Miao Yan accepted this reality after staying there for a long time. Therefore, she became more and more grateful to Shen. Chapter 86 It''s a rare thing to have a weapon in hand. Now there is a magic weapon. In Miao Yan''s opinion, it''s almost comparable to her dream of learning thunder step. After taking the whip, Shen felt a light word. The whip is in your hand as if it had no weight. With a gentle wave towards the big tree on one side, the whip shook like a swimming dragon in the air. Then a white shadow flashed past, and the two men broke the thick tree. Not to mention, the whip, which was only about two meters, has stretched to more than ten meters. Moreover, such a length does not seem to be its limit? Feeling the change, Shen Tu looked at Miao Yan in amazement: "can it be longer?" "Yes!" Miao Yan nodded: "in addition to the tail, there are many metals that are finally melted, so it is very soft and lightweight. The most important thing is that it can continue to extend as needed, up to about 50 meters. However, with my current strength, it can only be maintained at seven or eight meters. If it is long, the internal power of the trumpet will increase, which is prone to accidents!" "But even so, it''s already very powerful!" After taking back his soft whip, Shen returned it to Miao Yan: "is it really important to have a weapon in hand?" "Of course!" Miao Yan nodded: "Having weapons in hand and not having them are two concepts. After all, although we are always inseparable from martial animals, what should we do if we can''t summon martial animals? If we can''t fit together, our own strength can''t be brought into full play. Therefore, a martial artist needs to prepare a lot of things besides martial animals, including taking advantage of them That''s the most important weapon! " As she spoke, Miao Yan showed Shen Jian a set of inner armor in her clothes. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing. It was right inside the coat, but she couldn''t see it at all. But once hurt, its role will be reflected. "Yes! I can make you a safety goggle!" Miao Yan suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but say. The huge coccyx, which she uses is the most elite core, but according to the forged master, the outer shells are also very strong, but only a small number of them can not be made into armor. Otherwise, it''s an excellent material to make a bone armor with such a strong degree. It''s not only very strong, but also very light! After all, bone is much lighter than metal, but its firmness is much better than some metals, which also makes the forgers very curious. Generally speaking, martial animals with such strong bones are at least four-star or more. But it''s too difficult to hunt four-star beasts. Therefore, this tailbone can be said to be very rare. Listening to Miao Yan''s words, Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully. He knew in his heart that it was impossible for a hundred crystal rock crocodiles to come out first. After all, Shen felt that it was the flame of the sacred animal rosefinch. Considering that his own body had undergone earth shaking changes after the baptism of the rosefinch flame, this bone should be no worse! "But forget about the goggles!" As he walked, Shen suddenly had a flash in his mind: "I don''t know if you can find a way to make me a pair of gloves?" "Gloves?" Miao Yan was slightly stunned: "I don''t know this. I need to ask the forging and smelting masters after I go back. However, the workmanship of things like gloves should be very complex and need to fit your hands, so I don''t know whether I can do it." "OK! Thank you so much! I can pay as much as I need!" After hearing this, Shen Tan smiled and nodded. "Who wants your money! You look down on Miss Ben, don''t you?" Miao Yan said angrily. "Er..." Shen Jian was speechless. Soon, they came to a desolate place again. Here, looking at the desolation, there is a kind of indifferent panic. "There is also water here?" Shen Tan touched the dry soil and asked. In such an environment, Shen Tu didn''t think any martial animals would like to come to such a place. "Hum! It''s strange to see less!" Miao Yanbai glanced: "the place and area where martial beasts choose to live is determined according to their own attributes and habits." "It''s just like you can''t let a fire beast live in the sea. Therefore, although the landscape here is somewhat special, some people naturally like the martial beasts here!" Miao Yan said and opened the map. Soon they came to a bottomless gully and stopped "Here... Too?" Shen Zhu swallowed his saliva, looked at the dark environment below, and suddenly remembered a sentence by Nietzsche. When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you. This gully is very huge. Looking at it, there is almost no edge, and I don''t know how it was formed. The most important thing is that it''s really dark here! Since coming to this world, two suns in the sky, eternal blue sky and white clouds, and even rainy days are very rare, so darkness seems to rarely appear. But here, it appears... Its darkness is more like the earth opening its mouth and swallowing everything. Even if it was the sun, Shen felt that he could not shine in. It''s really dark... The kind that can''t hold any light. "Er... It seems so!" After watching Miao Yan for a long time, Liu finally showed a look of fear on her face. "What, what to do?" "You ask me!" Hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help looking at Miao Yan with a wry smile. After taking the map in his hand, Shen looked around and found that there should be a sign around here. If you go down from there, you will reach the bottom of the gully, and then you can find the altar. Considering Miao Yan''s task, as far as the power of her family is concerned, it is unlikely to let her perform a life-threatening task, so Shen Tan was relieved. I don''t know how long this huge gully is. Even if there was a map, they wasted a lot of effort to find the boundary pillar. It is said to be a boundary monument. In fact, it is just a stone monument that has fallen to the ground and is about to be bought. "Then how do we get down?" Miao Yan swallowed her saliva and grabbed Shen Jian''s arm. "First, you have to go down with me this time!" "Didn''t you want to bring a rope when you took the task?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan. He found that he had promised to form a team. It was a mistake. "Where do people know that there is an underground river!" Miao Yan stamped her feet and covered her embarrassment angrily. Strictly speaking, she snatched this task from her father. She couldn''t wait to see the specific task content and requirements. All I know is to replace the purified crystal, but who knows that the second place is such a place. If she had known so, she wouldn''t have answered it. "What should we do? Although we are martial arts, we can jump down in such a dark place?" As soon as Shen''s voice fell, Miao Yan shook her head quickly. She hasn''t lived enough. She''s going to jump. Isn''t it like looking for death. "But we don''t know how deep it is, and we don''t have tools..." Shen Tu frowned for a moment, and suddenly thought of something: "Shan Lei Yan!" "Yes!" Miao Yan a row of heads, looked up at the sky and waved. The lightning swallow crossed through the clouds and went down: "chirp!" I saw a burst of blue light flashing in front of me, and finally fell on Miao Yan''s shoulder. I chirped and reported something. Finally, I rubbed Miao Yan''s face intimately, which was the end. "Well, I see, baby!" Miao Yan nodded and then looked at Shen Jian: "my baby didn''t find anything in the high-altitude search, but there were some things wrong... Not only ordinary birds and animals around us have disappeared, but even martial animals have left this area. I don''t know why..." "What else?" Shen was stunned when he heard this: "Miao Yan, I think we may need help." Be safe, Shen said his suggestion. Maybe it''s not a big deal. He thinks too much. But what if? Shen doesn''t want any accidents. It will be really difficult to deal with them at that time. "This......" Miao Yan hesitated when she heard about it. Intellectually, she agreed with Shen''s suggestion. Even she can see that there is something strange here. She needs to report it and ask for reinforcements or other suggestions. But emotionally, Miao Yan didn''t want her first task, so she failed! The first time I came out to perform the task, I was disheartened and went back to call for reinforcements. What face will I have in the guild after that? At this point, Miao Yan fell into a deep contradiction and didn''t know what to do. Shen looked around for a huge stone and threw it directly. The result was obvious... There was no bottom, not even a sound came up. Rao is that he has expanded his five senses to the maximum, and he didn''t hear a sound. It''s ok if they are not prepared enough to continue, and there seems to be other things lurking around them, which is not good news for them. If you can, you''d better leave first! Just as Shen turned around to persuade Miao Yan, he suddenly found... There was no one behind him! Around, a cold wind blew... A cool wind. "Where''s Miao Yan?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said. "Eh?" The Little Turtle was stunned. He was also aware of the strange things around him, so he followed Shen Tan step by step, so he didn''t notice how Miao Yan disappeared! "Be careful!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and stood back to back, looking around vigilantly: "who! Come out!" Chapter 87 "I advise you that you''d better hand over my companion!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and looked warily at the empty surroundings. There was silence. It didn''t seem like anyone at all. But Miao Yan suddenly disappeared, which shocked Shen. Can you take Miao Yan away quietly? "Is it difficult to be the enemy of the Miao family?" This thought came to Shen''s mind. After all, in terms of the Miao family''s status, it is quite normal to have several opponents. But with the passage of time, there seemed to be no movement around, which made Shen Chen full of doubt. He couldn''t figure out what went wrong! When he reached the quilt, Shen looked over. Just now, if you remember correctly, Miao Yan just sat here and didn''t know what to think. Then when she went to carry the stone, she turned around again and disappeared. You can see through the surrounding situation at a glance. Shen Tu didn''t think there was anything strange. If he really wanted to say so, there would be only this stone tablet in front of him. As for the possibility of being kidnapped, Shen did not deny that it existed, but that was the worst result. At present, what Shen has to do is to eliminate all possibilities. If the possibility of abduction is really left in the end, then I really have no way. It''s not what he can deal with or catch up with if he can quietly take people away from under his own eyes. What''s more, people didn''t leave the cable. Where did he go? Therefore, when he calmed down, Shen felt that he had to deal with things well. He was worthy of his conscience and had a clear conscience. In this way, when you go back and inform the guild, you won''t have to ask three questions and make Miao Yan''s family confused. In the final analysis, people come out with themselves. Now when something happens, they can''t ask three questions! Among them, the most puzzling thing for Shen is why Shan Leiyan didn''t make a sound? This is not in line with common sense The stone tablet seems to have no difference, but it is much more delicate. After touching the palm, I found that there was no roughness on the whole. In such an environment, the wind blew and the sun shone, and the hand felt like jade! He closed his eyes and stroked every inch on the stone tablet with his hands. His intuition told him that if there was a problem here, it must be on the stone tablet. "Xiao Hu, why don''t you try with your internal power?" The little turtle looked around warily and said. "Internal force?" Shen was stunned and suddenly realized. Condensing the internal force to the fingertips looks more like a weak flame. But with this finger, Shen was confident that he could pierce a one centimeter thick steel plate. However, such a finger did not cause any damage to the stone tablet. This is not enough. Instead, a very powerful force was transmitted in the stone tablet, which rebounded its internal force. "This..." Shen Tu looked at the little turtle suspiciously, full of confusion: "do you know this thing?" When the little turtle heard that he came forward and simply and rudely used his internal power, he clapped his claw on the stone tablet. "Strange, this..." Before the little turtle finished speaking, the stone tablet suddenly emitted a light, wrapped it and Shen tan at the same time, and finally disappeared in place. "Can this feeling be transmitted back to wubeast island?" There was a trace of doubt in Shen''s heart. In addition to the darkness in front of us, but the scene was different at that time, everything seemed to be no different from the transmission fog! "We seem to be moving down, little sheath!" The little turtle looked at Shen and said. "The stone tablet marked downward... Is it difficult to transmit?" Shen Tu thought of a possibility. "I don''t know how dangerous it is. Let''s get together first!" The little turtle walked steadily. "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded and then fitted with the little turtle. At the moment, it''s like taking an elevator. The difference was that Shen felt the smell of blood in the air, and as it went down, the smell became stronger. The little turtle should also be aware of this, so he proposed to fit. No one knows what''s going on. Therefore, being careful is the right choice. Soon, his feet felt a touch of touch, and Shen knew he had reached the bottom. The dark environment made Shen Tan feel more cordial after he was used to the sunshine during this period. "If you sleep, it''s really an enjoyment!" A few seconds later, his eyes adapted to the environment here. Then, with the blessing of internal power, Shen Tan in the dark was comparable to his eyesight in the daytime! "It''s so wet, and the water on the ground has reached the lower leg. Is this the bottom of the gully and the location of the underground river?" Shen Tu thought of this as soon as he saw the environment. "But where is Miao Yan?" The little turtle said, "in addition, be careful, Xiaotan. I think the water is strange. You''d better walk on the stone wall or raised stone and don''t go into the water!" "OK, I see!" Shen Hu nodded when he heard this. Shen believes 100% unconditionally in the little turtle. After getting along with the little turtle for so long, he has never judged what he missed! Therefore, after the little turtle finished speaking, Shen jumped on the rock not far away, and then jumped on the rock wall. After being condescending, Shen Jian saw his surroundings more clearly. The whole environment here is very rugged, the waterways are complex and changeable, and the water flows alternately. When you look at it, it feels more like a huge maze! "Fortunately, little turtle listens to you, otherwise I really don''t know how to go!" Shen Tan whispered, and when he was about to jump and run to the terrace in the middle of the maze, he suddenly felt his hand holding the rock wall cool. Subconsciously, Shen Zhu looked up and saw a scene that made him unforgettable. It was a ferocious face, with a long tongue and dancing hair like savings, flying all over the sky. Saliva flowed down the rock wall to the palm of his hand. A sticky feeling made Shen Peng feel sick. The most terrible thing is that its body is like a lizard, so it can walk freely on the rock wall. However, the body is not long and has no tail. "Lying trough!" Seeing this scene, Rao Shishen felt that after so much experience, he had nothing to fear. However, when I saw this behind the scenes, I couldn''t help but be shocked. "Poop!" Shen Tan fell directly into the water, but he still had lingering palpitations. Although he has seen a lot of martial beasts, Shen has never heard of or seen anything like this! At that glance, Shen almost didn''t spit out the overnight meal. "Little Turtle, do you know what the hell that is?" Shen Tu said. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it!" The little turtle also shook his head: "its breath doesn''t make me feel like a martial beast." "But it seems that this guy seems very interested in me!" Shen Yang looked up and just turned on his eyes once again. With that face, Shen did not know whether he had any mental illness. Why did he look up when he was good. However, it was precisely because of his eye contact this time that Shen Jian believed that this guy was really interested in himself. "Run!" At this time, the little turtle''s voice came again. Shen''s brain didn''t respond at all. It was entirely by virtue of his trust and tacit understanding with the little turtle, and his body subconsciously responded. He left his place quickly and jumped several times before standing on a larger rock. The next second, I saw huge fish at least four or five meters wide and more than one meter in the water! A mouth, at least half of the body opened. "No! This is the evil beast giant mouth frog!" Just then, the little turtle''s voice came. "Giant billed frog is carnivorous and aggressive. If a big mouth is hungry, it will eat even stones. It is a guy with strong ability." "What the hell is this place!" Shen felt anxious for three minutes and felt that he seemed a little too reckless. Alone, he may be able to solve it. It''s not impossible to have three or five more. But now, Shen can see without looking far away. There are at least hundreds of giant billed frogs around him. He is looking at him excitedly... His eyes are like people who see braised meat after starving for several days! "Run!" Just then, the little turtle heard an anxious voice again. Without saying a word, Shen ran away to the distance. With the impression in his mind, Shen felt that the only vitality might be in the middle of the maze! At the moment when he turned to attack, Shen Tan looked slightly to both sides from the corners of his eyes. However, what made him helpless happened In addition to the giant beaked frog who chased him closely, there was a figure on the rock wall. It was the guy who couldn''t say his name before. Mysterious identity and strong strength are not the most important... The most important thing is that more and more figures are coming towards themselves from the wall. Quantity, more! "I''m not Tang Sanzang. You won''t plug your teeth if you eat me. Why catch me!" Shen Tu scolded, but he didn''t slow down at all. Regardless, the attack of the giant billed frog began to attack. Water arrows swept in one after another. It''s OK to be alone. But at least there are hundreds of frogs in front of us. All the giant mouth frogs have launched attacks! Besides, those strange things on the rock wall also began to attack Shen. The windless, automatic and flying "beautiful hair" swept over the sky, like a dragon. Watching this scene, Shen Tan''s scalp felt numb. At the same time, there were no less than a hundred, which made Shen Peng afraid. However, Hu''s speed was a little faster. Even if he couldn''t get rid of it, at least he had to keep a distance and don''t let himself get into trouble. Chapter 88 At this point, Shen''s legs used internal power, and his speed jumped a few minutes faster! "Roar! The warrior... Must die!" A husky and gloomy voice came from behind Shen, which made him even more creepy. He didn''t expect that there were so many guys here! What is the existence of this gully, why are there so many terrible guys, and where is Miao Yan? The purpose of Shen''s coming in is... To find Miao Yan! At the thought of this, Shen''s face became even more ugly. In desperation, Shen had to summon the tortoise shell shield, because the second wave of attack by the giant billed frog had arrived. With his keen reaction and meticulous observation, Shen Jian''s purpose is not to kill himself, but to obstruct him! At this moment, Shen Zhu, who wanted to understand, couldn''t let her achieve her wish. With the attack of several water arrows and the tortoise shell shield on his back, Shen burst into a powerful force, squeezed out their encirclement in the blink of an eye, and then galloped away without looking back. "Chase! Dead or alive!" The beast on the face roared, and then the speed was a little faster. However, with Shen''s all-out gallop, the distance between the two was not shortened, but farther. After being purified by the rosefinch flame, Shen Tan fully felt his powerful existence at this moment. "This feeling is really great." "Xiao Tan, it''s too early to be happy!" The little turtle said, "I''ve noticed that the number of evil animals around me is increasing!" "Moreover, they surround us from all directions. At this speed, if they can''t catch up with the central area, they may surround us again! Moreover, more than just!" "What? Where did so many evil beasts come from?" Hearing this, Shen felt a shiver. He was not afraid to fight. But the guy''s appearance was too penetrating. His ferocious face was bloody, his teeth were like sharks, and his long hair was floating all over the sky, which made Shen Tan feel like watching ghost movies when he was a child. Therefore, he didn''t think of fighting for the first time, but turned his head and ran away. "It seems that this should be the habitat of giant billed frog!" The little turtle said, "the dark and humid environment here is the place that giant billed frogs like. In this environment, they can swallow food as little as possible, consume less, and don''t starve to death. Secondly, they are rich in water resources. When they are not hungry, they can drink water..." "As for the human ghost, I don''t know. Normally, all martial beasts have territory awareness. The more ethnic martial beasts live, the more they value territory. Therefore, even if they are very familiar with good relations, they won''t be allowed to come in under normal circumstances! Not to mention that the two evil animal groups live together like this?" The Little Turtle was very puzzled about everything in front of him. At the same time, he was also very curious about the evil beast on his face. Although there are thousands of beasts in the world, it may not know all of them. But the little turtle has a talent... All the martial beasts he has seen can have a vague impression, and he knows the species and subjects he belongs to the most. But this one in front of me is an exception! At the moment, the unbearable Shen Chen finally stopped running away. Now that things have come to this point, it''s enough to tolerate yourself. Buddha still has angry eyes, not to mention him. Looking at the "beautiful hair" that had been stabbed straight over many times, Shen suddenly burst into a rage, grabbed it with his big hand, and the whole man fell steadily on a raised stone. After the foot had a focus, he turned his hand again and directly threw the unknown evil beast out like a shot put. For a moment, in the open, narrow and dark environment, there came a shrill cry, which lasted from near to far! "What''s the ghost''s name! Really, you have to wash your hair when you have hair. It''s disgusting!" Shen Tu wiped the sticky on his palm and ran again after seeing the direction. Unfortunately, as the number of interceptions in front of him increased, Shen Tu finally had some helplessness. His anger grew stronger and stronger, and Shen''s hand gradually became much heavier. Although it is not fatal, I''m afraid the situation will not be much lighter if it is not treated in time. Originally, Shen thought that this should be able to stop some. As a result, I never thought... Neither the giant billed frog nor the man faced evil beast meant to pay attention to their companions. Even some died of serious injuries, which were swallowed directly by giant billed frogs. "Damn it, all my people died!" In the endless darkness in the distance, a dull voice still couldn''t help scolding angrily. "Cluck cluck... Maybe he doesn''t dare to start with our similar face!" Another sharp voice came: "however, we are really lucky. This time, there are only two little guys to replace the purification crystal, and they are still novices!" "Hum!" Another dull voice snorted coldly: "we haven''t disguised well these years! Just, the waste of black cloud horn mang animals. I must teach them a good lesson after this thing is over!" When the voice fell, I saw two yellow lights flashing suddenly in the dark. It seems that it should be the existence of eyes. However, the size of the light eye has reached about one meter. You can imagine how big it will be! At the moment, after facing countless attacks, Shen Hu completely let go of the killing and did not keep his hands. Because Shen found that these giant billed frogs had a certain chance to evolve after swallowing their own species! This result immediately shocked Shen. As evil beasts fell at his feet, Shen finally understood why Miao Yan said that martial artists needed a powerful weapon. Although the tortoise shell shield is also good, and the attack is very terrible. But one thing... I can only use it once at present. At that time, even the tortoise shell and shield are gone. How can you fight with bare hands? Fight and run. Even the road is forgotten. The body is a completely subconscious action. It will kill all the evil animals that hinder their progress one by one. "Tweet, tweet!!!" At this time, a loud bird song spread. In this dark environment, a blue electric light flashed suddenly. The speed is incredible. The naked eye can''t keep up with its speed. It can only see the residual shadow left in the air, indicating that it has just come. With each flicker, the evil beast fell to the ground. "Go!" In his ear, a familiar voice came. Before Shen could react, he saw a great force coming from his waist, and then he flew over. "White bone whip?" Shen looked at the whip around his waist and saw Miao Yan in the distance. "Are you okay? That''s great!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and his hanging heart was finally relieved. "Of course I''m fine, but you fell down anyway. It''s terrible!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian with an anxious tone. "Oh? What''s the matter? I couldn''t see you as soon as I turned around, so I looked for it and came here through the stone tablet!" Shen Jian said briefly. "The altar here has been destroyed!" Miao Yan''s face was ugly and said, "I don''t know why, I''m afraid of being damaged. After the crystal was put in, it released terrible power. After those evil beasts breathed those power, their power suddenly increased and their speed was much faster. I escaped only with the help of Shan Leiyan." "The altar was destroyed?" Looking at his surroundings, Shen Jian frowned: "what should we do now? We can''t go up such a high rock wall!" Although their strength is good, they may not have no chance to climb normally. But these giant mouth frogs and human faced evil beasts will not give themselves this opportunity at all! From the very beginning, Shen Jian saw it. The giant billed frog is responsible for attacking and encircling itself on land and water, while the unknown human faced evil beast is always on the rock wall. Once they see that they want to get close, they will encircle them immediately. It has to be said that these guys also have the wisdom and tactical cooperation to be. So they don''t give them a chance to climb up. How do you fight when you climb to a certain height? Is it not that I am a fish and a knife? What''s more, neither of them has a good experience of climbing, so they may not be able to climb up! "By the way, do you know what the evil beast on that man''s face is?" Shen asked. "I''m not sure, but it seems that it should have mutated in this environment and finally become that ghost!" Miao Yan frowned, obviously at a loss. The so-called variation is very different from the normal blood evolution of Wu beasts. Variation is like an unknown cause in the process of evolution, which eventually leads to variation. In other words, it is the abnormal existence in the world of Warcraft. Once mutated, no matter how high potential it had before, it will never evolve and its strength will not be improved. This also leads to some mutated martial beasts, which are very powerful. But after some martial beasts mutate, the weak ones are not even a beast No one knows how martial beasts mutate. Because this is the same as the evolution of martial animals. There is no repetition. They are all strange. Among these mutated martial beasts, the proportion of mutated evil beasts is a little higher. Therefore, some people suspect that it is because the evil beasts are cruel and bloodthirsty and can''t control themselves, so they finally lead to this appearance and are punished by the four holy beasts. However, no one knows what the answer is. After all, I''m afraid there are only four holy beasts who know the answer. Can''t you go to the holy beast for this reason? Chapter 89 What''s more, even if you want to find it, can you find it? Throughout the world of martial beasts, whether it is a powerful martial beast or a warrior of the human race, which one doesn''t want to see the legendary holy beast? This is destined to be an impossible dream. Therefore, the mutant Wu beast has all kinds of abilities, and no one can say for sure. The birth of such a strange guy in front of me is also very normal! It''s just that nausea is a little disgusting. "What shall we do now?" Miao Yan said. "Or shall we let Shan Leiyan deliver the letter?" Shen Tan frowned and said. "Look around, there is no flash thunder Yan. I''m afraid we can''t hold on at all!" Miao Yan pointed around. At this time, Shen Jian suddenly found out... Good guy, he has entered the nest, sheep into tiger''s mouth! There are thousands of people on the wall! Below, the giant billed frog didn''t know where it came from. Finally, it gathered here and completely surrounded them. The lightning swallow is flying in the sky. Its attack is still very sharp. The evil beast is just like paper paste in front of it. Such a powerful attack made Shen Peng look at it. At the same time, I also understand... If there is no flash thunder Yan, they can''t last long alone! "Damn it, kill it!" Shen Tan''s face sank and showed a fierce light. What can we do now? Neither he nor Miao Yan has the strength to escape. In that case, let''s just kill! Kill one and make two! There''s nothing to say Miao Yan listened and nodded seriously. "Although the altar has been destroyed, its deterrent power is still there. Therefore, when you are tired, you can rest around the altar for a while. I don''t know how long it will last. I was there before you came!" Miao Yan opened her mouth and said to Shen. "OK! Today we kill!" Shen Tu nodded and glanced at the altar behind him. "Are you ok? It''s a three-star martial beast. At least you have to reach the martial level!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and skimmed her mouth. "Hahaha... Today I''ll teach you that men can''t say they can''t!" The voice fell, and Shen Tu jumped straight down. "Alas! You are small..." looking at Shen''s posture, Miao Yan hurried to catch up. But before he could jump down, he saw that Shen had entered the group of giant billed frogs. Slaughter, start. Miao Yan saw such a bloody killing for the first time, or it was Shen Zhu who killed it. In her opinion, it was the same news as the end of the world. From the first meeting, she could see that Shen was a kind man. At that time, there were so many people in the hall that Shen was the only one who wanted to rush out to help himself. Shy, simple and kind... This is the essence Miao Yan sees from Shen Jian. Otherwise, as a young lady of the Miao family, she would not have been able to talk to Shen Chen so much, even if she was close to the people. Miao Yan knows her friends. It can be said that she doesn''t care how powerful each other is. Anyway, she''s not as powerful as her family. As always, what we value is nothing more than character. And Shen Hu, who looks like a silly boy to her, has such a side! The moment Shen Tan jumped off the platform, his arm stretched straight and his right hand turned into a palm. But he didn''t choose to shoot, but took the whole arm as a sword and finally stabbed it. The giant beaked frog, more than one meter high, was forcibly penetrated down. Finally, it died before even a sound could be heard. After that, Shen''s hands were wrapped with strong internal power, as if he didn''t want money. He began to slaughter madly. After a move, he would never leave vitality to the other party. Kill, kill, kill There is no so-called move. It is the simplest and most direct to take the other party''s life. Shen''s hands are like two invincible spears. Anything blocking in front will be ruthlessly penetrated and torn by him. Wandering among the giant billed frogs, he didn''t leave a wound on his body. Miao Yan, who saw this scene, was stunned. The one in front of him was quite different from the one she knew! "Unarmed... Unarmed can fight against the three stars? This... Incredible!" After a long time, Miao Yan sighed, waved the white bone whip in her hand and began to take action. Just as Shen said, kill one to get back to his roots. Kill two! I can''t escape anyway, so I''ll kill you today. Anyway, killing one more of these evil guys will do harm to the people. At the same time, Shan Lei Yan returned to Miao Yan''s body and began to rest. After all, the consumption of such a fight is also huge for Shanlei Yan. Therefore, rest is naturally necessary. What''s more, in this way, if Miao Yan is in any danger, he can summon Shan Lei Yan at the first time, which is safer. One after another... The number of these evil beasts is almost endless. Shen Jian didn''t know how long he had been killed, but the little turtle always helped Shen Jian, saving strength and internal power as much as possible. "Xiao Tan, your attack method needs to be simplified a little, but that doesn''t mean you should weaken the attack. You should always remember the consumption of internal power. In addition, your breathing rhythm is broken again. If you can''t maintain a stable and balanced revenue expenditure ratio, you will soon run out of internal power." "Hmm..." Shen''s eyes focused on the environment around him. He listened to what little turtle said in his heart, but he didn''t have time to say anything at all. It was good to promise. Keep the rhythm of breathing steady as soon as possible, and Dantian works slowly again. Such a big fight is a great test for the consumption of physical strength and internal power. Therefore, Shen was thinking about how to achieve a balance as much as possible... Attacking with internal power is a kind of consumption. Keeping the rhythm of breathing and accelerating the absorption of Reiki into internal force is a kind of recovery. What Shen Jian has to do is to maintain a balance between the two and don''t break anyone! Therefore, Shen Tan kept on maintaining his cultivation state during the battle! On the other hand, it controls the consumption of internal power when attacking, but a small consumption means that the attack power will drop. Therefore, it needs constant refinement to maintain their attack power. It''s just, it''s hard, it''s hard. Rao has the help of a little turtle. It''s like a plug-in. Shen has also spent a lot of experience. It can only be said that he is just a beginner. "Is this guy really human?" On the altar, Miao Yan sat there breathing heavily. At the same time, she looked at Shen Tan below unbelievably, full of consternation. His realm is higher than Shen Jian, and he has weapons in hand. But why can Shen Chen fight all the time without taking a rest? He has reached his limit, but Shen doesn''t seem to have it. How is this possible? Internal power, rapid recovery, and during this period, Shan Leiyan took over Miao Yan and started a new round of killing. At the same time, in the outside world, the bodyguards sent by Miao Qing are also in a big war at the moment. After seeing Miao Yan and Shen Jian go down, they wanted to keep up for the first time, but at this time, they went out and the black cloud horn mang beast attacked. They all know the use of the stone tablet. It can only be activated by the internal power injected by the warrior and the beast successively. Then they introduce people to the bottom of the gully, near the underground river. Miao Yan should have known, but unfortunately... The girl didn''t care about anything after she grabbed the task. She didn''t know the task well at all. Because of this, after finding the stone tablet, they both had black eyes and had no way to start. Fortunately, it''s wrong... But unfortunately, at this time, the black cloud horn mang beast came. For a while, there was another big war outside. Originally, they had an advantage in number, but the lead bodyguard No. 1 soon found something wrong! Because Shen Tu and Miao Yan reasoned, they would be sent up immediately after replacing the crystal. But time has passed so long, why is there still no movement? At the same time, he found that although these black cloud horn mang beasts were extremely fierce, they were as cunning as foxes. They didn''t want to kill them. When you think about it, it seems more like containment and delaying time! Therefore, I immediately thought of what must have happened under the gully. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come out for so long. According to the records of the association, it is very rare that two races live in the same habitat. One of them is the giant billed frog, a lazy and evil beast race. In addition, another record is very vague, which is a variant martial beast. I don''t know how it appeared, or even what its predecessor was before it mutated. Within the guild, even the types of martial beasts in the world of martial beasts are poorly known, let alone rare variant martial beasts. Therefore, there is no exact name to call it. Therefore, the internal department decided to give it a, which is also convenient for future query. Facial hair beast, that''s its name. Therefore, the captain of the bodyguard arranged for people to report back at the first time! For fear of any accident, three people were discharged directly... But in this way, the personnel on their side were weak. They were soon torn apart by the black cloud horn mang beast, as if they were going to kill at any time. If Shen was present at the moment, there would be an impulse to call. Unfortunately, there are many strange things in this world, and there is also science and Technology... But there is no such a high-tech thing as the telephone. This leads them to rely on the most primitive way even if they ask for help! Chapter 90 But after all, it was still a step slower, because at the moment, Shen Tu and Miao Yan stretched out in the gully. At this time, they had finally reached their limit. Their strength and combat effectiveness may not be equal, but there is no way... Their cultivation is still too low after all. Even Miao Yan, a warrior, is exhausted and has reached the limit. The two of them were in the range of the altar, but the range became smaller and smaller as these evil beasts jumped up one by one. "We... Are we finally dying?" Miao Yan''s body kept shaking. She was not afraid of heaven and earth. She finally felt afraid. "Oh, I didn''t expect... This day came so fast!" Shen Tan leaned against the stone and whispered to himself. "How reconciled!" "Shen Jian, do you have any unfinished wishes?" Miao Yan listened to Shen Jian''s words and said, "I have! It''s really a pity that I didn''t learn the thunder step. Although I didn''t know what the so-called thunder step is and what it''s useful since I was a child, since I was born, it seems that I existed to practice the thunder step, and I gave everything for it..." Listening to Miao Yan''s words, Shen fell into silence. The world is cruel after all. Even Miao Yan has been doomed to be a tragedy since she was born. Everyone saw Miao Yan''s identity as the little princess of the Miao family, but... Who can think of how much effort and sweat it took behind this? Almost everyone thinks that Miao Yan, as a member of the Miao family, should be so excellent. If you are not outstanding or just as ordinary as ordinary people, you will be immediately seen by everyone, as if you were looking at all this with a magnifying glass. "Do you really like it and want to practice?" Shen Peng couldn''t help asking. "I think!" Miao Yan said without hesitation: "strive to become stronger and let everyone recognize me. Let all of them see that the quality of origin has nothing to do with the level of future achievements. Although we will start earlier, we are still on the same starting line after all!" "Let everyone see that my Miao Yan''s success does not depend on family forces. These are my own efforts and efforts in return!" Looking at Miao Yan''s serious and stubborn face, Shen Tu suddenly smiled and smiled very happily! "I believe that as long as you stick to it, you will do it!" "Yes!" Miao Yan nodded, "what about you?" "Me?" Shen was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile: "I''m actually very simple. I just want to avenge the villagers in Liangshan village, find my little friend, and then go home and eat a bowl of noodles made by my mother. I have no regrets!" "Mom..." Miao Yan heard Shen Jian''s words, and her eyes revealed a trace of undisguised longing and envy. Miao Yan has never seen her mother since she was a child. She asked her father Miao Qing more than once, or anyone in the Miao family, even his grandfather and the old owner of the Miao family. But in the end, there was no information... Until she was 15 years old, Miao Qing appeared in front of her with a tired face and a flash thunder swallow and told her... This martial beast was found for her by her mother herself. Since then, Miao Yan has gradually become as lively and cheerful as her peers, less silent and weak. For a moment, they were silent again. It''s not that they don''t want to speak, but in the last time, both of them need to say goodbye to their martial beasts. This will also be their last words in the world. "If I hadn''t traveled with Lei Zi after the college entrance examination, I wouldn''t have come to this world, appeared on Wushou Island, met you, signed a contract, left with me, couldn''t go back, and so many things wouldn''t have happened. Finally, I would be here with me..." Shen Jian whispered in his heart, My mind is like a horse lantern. Since I came to the world, every day and every scene flashed in my mind. There are pictures of being almost eaten by sharks, lovely cubs, exploitative village head, Bayu of the guard, red moon team, Liangshan village, Wang family... Along the way, one by one, Shen didn''t think he had experienced so many things with the little turtle unknowingly. "Truthfully... If you hadn''t appeared in this world, you and I wouldn''t have known each other!" The little turtle smiled. His tone was full of joy. He didn''t seem to be too afraid of what was going to happen next. Life and death are no longer considered by the little turtle. From the moment the contract was signed, they were an integral part of each other. How hard it is to support each other along the way! In this regard, little turtle cherished his energy during his time with Shen Jian... It''s a pity that it ended so soon! At the thought of this, the little turtle couldn''t help feeling a little greedy. But if it can, it really hopes that it can be more greedy! At the same time, I close my eyes and enjoy the last time. At the same time, it is also the last farewell to the world. With the weak light on the altar, it became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. Shen Jian and Miao Yan both understood that the last moment... Came! The next second, they made the same choice. Waiting to die? Where is the style of two people? So, at the moment when the role of the altar disappeared, they rushed out in different directions. Even at the last moment of life, we should bloom the most beautiful Flash! I don''t know where the strength comes from my exhausted body. Whether Shen Jian or Miao Yan, he didn''t feel tired when killing. He even became more brave when killing! Even in the end, he killed the evil beast on the altar! Standing back to back, they both grinned. Unfortunately, the second wave of charge has arrived. But unfortunately, this time they really can''t. It is the so-called one drum, one and again, again and again, three and exhausted! Don''t say there are two or three. Just now, they have all their potential. Now, if not for a little perseverance, I''m afraid I''ve completely passed out at the moment. But neither of them wanted their last time. They were in a coma "Ha ha ha..." "The altar has been damaged, and the crystal can''t work for us! Next, as long as we kill them and completely open the seal of the earth vein with the power of purifying the crystal, we will be able to return to the ground! We don''t have to stay in this dark place anymore!" In the distance, a roar came. Holding his eyes, he looked at it and saw that it was a giant beaked frog more than ten meters high. But what makes people laugh is that there is a crown on the bald head. Obviously, there is no neck, and I don''t know how to draw a seal, and then approve a small golden cloak! Shen Tu and Miao Yan were stunned by the strange painting style, although they both knew that since they were ethnic groups, there must be roles like clan leaders or kings. But this way, the plane is a little too funny, isn''t it? This is just like the clothes of adults worn by children. This painting style makes people don''t know what to do. Finally, they looked at each other and laughed. "Damn Terran warrior, today is your end!" When the frog saw the ridicule of the two people, he was very angry. "Hey, big man!" Shen Jian sat on the ground and looked at the behemoth in front of him: "can you let me understand before I die? Why did you kill me? Besides, who is behind you? Before I die, I have to be an understanding ghost!" "Joke, boy, who do you think can control the king behind his back!" The giant beaked Frog King looked at Shen Jian and Miao Yan contemptuously, as if very angry. "Well... What''s the matter with you coming out to me now?" Shen Jian looked at it and said, "you don''t want to save us both?" Shen doesn''t think the evil beast will follow you in the TV series, because with these children and grandchildren, it''s enough to kill them. It doesn''t need it at all. What''s more, with the strength of the giant mouth Frog King beast, Shen can feel it at a glance. Plus Miao Yan is multiplying by two, he is not the opponent of others. If the other party had wanted to do it long ago, it wouldn''t be delayed until now. Therefore, it must have something to do now! A drowning person, even a straw, will grasp it without hesitation. Although there may not be a chance to live, there is finally a hope. "Roar..." The giant beaked Frog King beast glared at Shen: "I ask you, Terran warrior, why do you only kill my disciples and grandchildren, not them!" Then he pointed to those animals with facial hair, angry. Although it really doesn''t care about these, it can''t help being angry after seeing the comparison at home. "Er..." Shen Jian looked at the rock wall full of all kinds of "strange people", and immediately felt a burst of nausea. "Tell the truth?" "Tell the truth!" Wang beast nodded. "They... Are so disgusting that they want to vomit at a glance. I can''t do it at all. I may not be able to fight them for a long time!" After thinking about it, Shen Tan said directly and honestly. "Er... Ha ha!" When the giant mouth Frog King beast heard Shen Jian''s words, he was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. "Did you hear that? You ugly guys are really funny... Ha ha! You always thought you were so human, but as a result... You were despised and disgusted by human beings!" "Jie......" just at this time, a figure suddenly came out behind the giant mouth Frog King beast. Chapter 91 Yes, walking out, walking upright, just like people. Moreover, he was wearing a worn-out training robe and had four limbs, but his arms were hanging all the time. "Boy, you really make people angry!" Walking out of the darkness, Shen Peng looked at it. That pale face, with the same ferocious face, with long hair falling vertically, especially looking at his eyes, was full of anger and killing. "Kneel down, please! I can consider letting you go... Humble Terran!" "How infuriating?" Miao Yan then opened her mouth and looked strange: "can you call people just by you? Disgusting variant!" "I''ve always wondered who''s playing tricks behind the giant billed frog! Now it seems that I know!" At this time, Shen Jian said, "giant billed frog, although it is a bad beast, actually it has done nothing wrong." "To be fair, they just want to fill their stomachs, which is the demand of all creatures and can''t be changed. The difference is that they have too much appetite. Driven by hunger, they will cause damage and even killing, and over time they will be treated as evil beasts." "But what happened today is obviously not what these guys can plan!" Shen Jian said, "the altar and purification crystal are such important things, and there is this powerful Guardian force. The giant billed frog can''t do it at all! Even... I don''t think even you can do it!" "What a clever Terran boy, it''s not bad that he is the race favored by the holy beast!" The beast with facial hair looked at Shen Tan, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his bloodshot raised eyes. "Do you want to follow me? I guarantee that your martial arts path will be unimpeded in the future! Even the five-star and six-star martial beasts can be caught and chosen by you!" Shen Tu''s eyes narrowed when he heard this: "so, you''re not the one behind the scenes! To be exact, you should also be just a pawn! Otherwise, you won''t confuse a giant mouth frog family with little value!" "Roar! Terran boy!" When the king frog heard Shen''s words, he immediately roared: "although I can''t understand what you''re saying, do you seem to look down on our giant frog?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen looked at the big man with black lines all over his head and remained silent for a long time. The facial hair beast had already had an ugly face, and he couldn''t help twitching his facial skin a few times. "This guy is stupid enough!" This is a sentence that Shen Tu and mianfa beast thought of at the same time. "I''ve analyzed so many things from one sentence. I''m more and more interested in you! I''ll give you one last chance, or I''ll screw off your head myself. I believe your smart brain must be very delicious!" As he spoke, the slender tongue couldn''t help spitting out, turned around, and saliva flew around. "Hehe, would you like me? I''ll jump your teeth!" As soon as the voice fell, Shen jumped and rushed directly at the beast facing him. The right palm slides gently over the edge of the tortoise shell shield, and the edge of the tortoise shell shield is unsealed again. With all his strength, the tortoise shell shield turned into a dark light and disappeared in his hand. In an instant, a terrible force rushed towards the beast. Where the dark light of the tortoise shell shield passed, all evil beasts were not blocked at all and were divided into two parts. Touch death, wipe death. Even the rock walls on both sides could not bear this force, but there were huge cracks and finally collapsed. The underground river was split in half by Shen''s blow. "Die!!!" After one hit, Shen Hu roared, but he had consumed all his internal power and lay on the ground. The little turtle, too, was relieved of the state of fit because of her strength. As soon as she came out, she went into a coma. "Hum!" When the beast saw Shen''s blow, he snorted coldly, but he didn''t move. "Roar! Strong acid mucus!" However, the giant beaked Frog King beast on one side moved at the moment. Take a deep breath, as if the air of the whole space had been sucked in by it. Then I saw a huge green mucus spit out from the huge mouth, like a wall, blocking the front and blocking the impact of the tortoise shell shield. When the tortoise shell shield hit it, it didn''t break or cut it directly as expected. Instead, it was more like a powerful blow on the elastic brown sugar. No matter how you stretch and impact, you can''t break through anyway. "Jie... Terran boy, you''ve really surprised me more and more!" The beast with facial hair greedily looked at Shen Jian, or exactly at Shen Jian''s head, as if it had this fatal attraction to him. "Think it''s over?" Shen Tan lay on the ground feebly, smiling at the corners of his mouth. It''s just that no one sees it because it''s face down. "Turn!" At the moment when Shen''s voice fell, the tortoise shell shield, which was originally in a state of anxiety, suddenly withdrew and disappeared in the front. When they reappeared, the tortoise shell shield had appeared behind them. "Whoosh!" The tortoise shell shield, sharper than the knife, rushed directly to the neck of the beast with facial hair. As long as he hits the target, Shen believes he can end all this, so he will be willing to die. But unfortunately... It backfired. The speed and attack of the Royal shield are really strong. Yes, but it''s a little short to kill the facial hair beast. There was no strong acid and mucus to resist, but with a keen sense of crisis, the facial hair beast manipulated its body to make a strange twist the next second. At the same time, the long hair windless automatically wrapped its neck layer by layer. "Buzz!" At the moment of hitting, it was like a chainsaw cutting a big tree. But unfortunately, when strength is poor. Finally, after the tortoise shell shield consumed all its power, it turned into stars and dissipated. "Cough... I''m really, really unwilling!" Shen Zhu stubbornly raised his head and looked at the last scene, full of regret and loss. At the moment when the combined state is released, the tortoise shell shield should disappear. However, with his strong will, Shen Peng stubbornly delayed the rupture of the tortoise shell and shield for a period of time. But in the end, Shen was helpless because of the strong reaction of the facial hair beast. Finally, the power of the tortoise shell and shield was exhausted, completed his mission and dissipated. With his long hair scattered, the beast with facial hair touched his cut neck, and his eyes were filled with unparalleled anger. The shrill voice resounded through the whole gully: "kill! Kill this little bastard! He cut my skin! I want him to die!!!" "Ow, Ow!" For a moment, all the animals with facial hair in the whole gully roared wildly, looked at Shen Tan and Miao Yan, and then jumped to eat from all directions. In the next second, Shen Tu and Miao Yan will be completely divided, and there is no chance of survival. Seeing this scene, Shen Peng sighed helplessly. If you can live, who wants to die? But unfortunately, I finally ushered in my own death. In fact, Shen had already prepared for this. When did it start? Shen was also very confused about the answer to this question. He never thought that he would come to such a strange world one day... He is just an ordinary person. He goes to school and school every day. In the future, he may find a decent job, marry a wife and have children. It seems that he has spent his life like this. However, his future path seems to deviate from the originally scheduled track after the college entrance examination. But no matter how he changed, Shen never thought that he would have such consciousness one day. Maybe... Since the first time I stained my hands with blood, in fact, all this has been changing, right? A murderer is a constant killer. No matter what the reason, from the moment I gathered the butcher''s knife, I had unknowingly made this psychological preparation. It seems that it is for this reason that unconsciously, I have an inexplicable and urgent feeling about the pursuit of martial arts and the growth of my own strength. After thinking about everything, Shen''s mouth rose slightly. Although it seemed a little sad to die in this way, he did not regret it. If he had known that he would come to this world, he might still make such a choice according to his character. The length of a person''s life does not depend on his life span, but whether he can live a wonderful life in a limited time! Shen has experienced happiness, fullness and contentment in his first 18 years of life. Although he has only experienced more than a month after the age of 18, he feels no regrets about his life during this period. "Wind curse ¡¤ rush kill!" At the critical moment, a figure fell from the sky. Although it looked a little embarrassed, the sudden figure still attracted all eyes. And those evil beasts who came flying were instantly cut off by invisible wind blades "Hahaha, don''t run away, little bug. You can''t escape!" At the same time, there was a very rough and crazy voice behind, running with a wisp of wild laughter. "It''s the guard of the Miao family!" Miao Yan was excited when she saw each other''s clothes: "Shen Jian! We are saved, we don''t have to die!" "Is it saved?" Shen was shaken by Miao Yan and seemed to be more dizzy. Then he said, "don''t be happy too early. Didn''t you see it?" He said and pointed to the top. It turned out that behind the guard, there were dozens of black cloud horn mang beasts, who also chased over. One of the bodies is at least more than ten meters away, which is obviously not inferior to the giant beaked Frog King beast. At this moment, Shen realized it completely. This incident was obviously premeditated, and it was not the two races in front of us. There were black cloud horn mang beasts! Three evil beast clans united together? Thinking of this, Shen took a breath of cold air. Well, their plot is known without guessing. It must be big! Chapter 92 "It seems that we are really in danger!" "What nonsense!" Shen Jian''s words made Miao Yan look pale: "he''s the captain of our guard. He''s powerful!" Obviously, Miao Yan knew the man who came down. Now Miao Yan''s state is to grasp the last straw, and no one can break her last fantasy. Seeing this, Shen Tu shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say anything more. The situation, even if there is one more person, is not optimistic. Now, Shen''s only hope is that the guard will inform the people outside. After all, these evil beasts have done a lot of tricks! "Little, miss!" Seeing Miao Yan, the visitor was deeply relieved. Although it seems that the situation is not good, at least there is life, which is enough. "Number one, it''s you!" Miao Yan said excitedly, "where''s my father? Has he come?" "President..." No. 1 looked at Miao Yan''s excited look and finally shook his head: "the president didn''t follow this time, but sent our two teams to protect the young lady in the dark." "Two teams?" Miao Yan''s eyes lit up. "All but me are dead!" No. 1 lowered his head in shame and dared not look at Miao Yan''s hopeful eyes. "What? How possible!" Miao Yan''s voice is a little sharp. She naturally knows the strength of her own guard. In particular, the two led by No. 1 are the trumps. Otherwise, she would not have been sent to her father to come here. But after hearing the news of the annihilation of the army on the 1st, she couldn''t help but scream. This is a little too shocking. "But don''t worry, miss. They all released the martial beast in the end. They will return to the guild with a distress letter!" One firm way. The so-called release of Wu beast means that the contract signed with Wu beast is cancelled at the last moment of life. If Wu beast thinks of your good, it may meet your dying wish. Otherwise, they will turn away without saying a word. Although they used to be contractual beasts with each other and grow up with each other, is it not a kind of mutual benefit? When he was on Wushou Island, village chief Wu Wu first told Xiaogui and Shen that heart to heart was the most important thing. Being able to put down all prejudices and be sincere has extraordinary significance for both martial beasts and martial artists. Holding up the little turtle, Shen Tan leaned against the stone and dressed rudely: "now, how long can you hold on?" "No way, fight to death!" No. 1 shook his head. Obviously, at present, he has no way. Facial hair beast, giant mouth Frog King beast and black cloud horn mang beast following him down! These three powerful beings alone have made him unable to fight. Not to mention, there are thousands of evil beasts around here. Such power can already set off an animal nest! After seeing the surrounding situation, No. 1 couldn''t help feeling numb and helpless. "Old loach, you finally come!" When the giant beaked Frog King beast saw the black cloud horn mang beast, he snorted coldly: "what a sinister and cunning guy. It''s accurate that he wants us to be cannon fodder!" "Roar, stinky toad, don''t slander the good beast!" The black cloud horn mang beast roared: "We hanged the warrior of the human race. There are many experts outside, and our children have sacrificed a lot for this!" "Hum! What do you think? I don''t know yet?" The giant beaked Frog King beast looked at the head of the black cloud horn mang beast, and was obviously very dissatisfied with it. "Jie... OK, everyone... Don''t forget our purpose!" The facial hair beast came out and stopped the quarrel between the two guys: "since there are outsiders, we can''t guarantee whether our plan can really continue. Therefore, to avoid long dreams, we''d better solve it as soon as possible!" "Good!" The king frog nodded. "But what about the altar?" The black cloud horn mang beast looked at the altar under Shen Jian, and his eyes were full of fear. The altar that releases purified crystal has a natural inhibitory force on evil beasts, especially the higher the strength of evil beasts, the stronger the suppression will be. Once the altar is forcibly destroyed, the energy burst out in an instant will devour all the surrounding life. Strength is not strong. It is for this reason that they have always been very afraid of these altars. However, if the altar cannot be eradicated, it is impossible to occupy a larger and more fertile land as their own territory! Especially around the Terran City, the number of altars is outrageous. If this is approached rashly, it will be suppressed by the altar at the first time. After that, the body was purified by the purified crystal for a long time. Therefore, it is so calm around the city that few evil animals attack. The kind and neutral martial beasts generally don''t take the initiative to approach. Even if they are close, they will first notify the Wudao guild in the city according to the requirements of the Terran, and then conduct verification and review, which will be allowed to enter the city or refused. But evil beasts are different. The blood of the human race is a natural delicacy for them, with unparalleled temptation! Therefore, once they come around the city, they will charge and attack at the first time, just to kill and gain life. But obviously, it''s hard to break through. Even after many evil beasts came around the city, they were purified by the surrounding purification crystals before waiting for any action. Finally, they were completely lost here and couldn''t get out. The altar is equivalent to an instrument, while the purified crystal is equivalent to electricity, constantly releasing purified energy around, but wisdom suppresses those evil beasts with darkness and evil in their hearts, but other martial beasts will not be affected. Even some kind-hearted beasts will enjoy the atmosphere here. It is not impossible to destroy the altar, but countless tests tell them that the moment the altar is destroyed, it will instantly become a huge explosive bag! Powerful, even the four-star Wu beast will easily be swallowed up, and finally turn into nothingness, making it completely return to the Wu beast world. Therefore, destroying the altar needs to face great risks. But just as the Terran has developed the altar and energy crystal, the evil beast of the same intelligent race will not stand still! You have studied such a targeted thing. Evil beasts naturally have to study the method of cracking it! It was soon found that purifying the crystal was the key to destroying the altar! Because the altar is usually like a huge explosive bag, which will explode anytime, anywhere. But... Only in the process of placing the purification crystal, the altar machine will become "slow", and at this time, nature is the best opportunity to attack! As long as they find the right opportunity, then destroy the altar in one fell swoop, they can immediately escape from heaven! Unfortunately, the cost of doing so is too high. Because the strength is not enough to break the altar. But breaking the altar means sacrificing yourself. Who wants to let it go? Therefore, all evil beasts shrouded in altars and purified crystals finally began to become "fertility machines" to create their own offspring. Since we can''t sacrifice ourselves, we can only rely on quantity. This is why the number of giant mouth frogs and facial hair animals are so large. Nowadays, it can''t be said that tens of thousands of people are so simple. This number is almost beyond everyone''s imagination. In this bottomless, dark gully, there is no way to imagine what a huge quantity is hidden. But the black cloud horn mang beast, which is very difficult to reproduce and has low fertility, is relatively more difficult. In order to join the giant beaked Frog King beast and facial hair beast, he took his people to force a gap out of the altar here, and then left quickly. It is for this reason that the huge giant beaked Frog King beast can completely wake up from sleep without receiving the threat of altar and purified crystal. It was originally thought that when the crystal was replaced, the facial hair beast and the giant beaked Frog King beast attacked the altar together. But I didn''t expect that Miao Yan should be so careful. Instead of replacing the crystal at the first time, I checked its altar and finally found the crack Shen Tu didn''t expect that Miao Yan just took over the task and made so many things... He broke such a big conspiracy. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. But think about it, it should be a good thing. After all, their sacrifice has given Baining a message. If they are prepared in advance, there will be no major casualties. However, it was really at the expense of themselves, which made Shen Peng not know whether to cry or laugh. At the moment, the three evil beasts obviously can''t wait. After all, they also know that time is pressing. If they are reflected by Baining City, they can''t kill the city to collect blood. Second, they don''t want to escape and be locked up again! What''s more, it''s good to lock it back The next second, the giant beaked Frog King beast, the face hair beast and the black cloud horn mang beast launched their most powerful attack in an instant, and made a retreat for the first time. In order to avoid being swallowed up by the altar after the explosion. At the same time, all the evil beasts around also launched attacks together. With such a huge force, it is natural to break the altar. "It seems that our destiny cannot be changed!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tu smiled bitterly. Then he turned to look at Miao Yan: "Hello, I''m Shen Hu. I''m glad to go to huangquan with a little beauty!" Chapter 93 "Hum!" Miao Yan snorted coldly, but the next second he held out his hand: "I''m Miao Yan... It''s really frustrating to die with you!" Hearing this, Shen Tan turned his eyes angrily. In the next second, three powerful attacks fell from the sky with extremely terrible pressure and were about to be shot down on the altar. The three of them are naturally covered. "Thunderstorm!" At this critical moment, a blue flash suddenly appeared in the sky between, but the terrible pressure was not weak compared with the three evil beast kings. The next second, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a thunderstorm suddenly fell, like a thunder curtain, wrapping the whole altar around it. "Roar!!!" The light of lightning seems to illuminate the whole gully. The darkness that can''t even penetrate the sun is incomparably bright at the moment. Shen Jian, Miao Yan and the three just saw LAN Lei falling from the sky. He was majestic and domineering in front of them. "Little guy, are you okay?" "Master lanlei!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Jian''s hanging heart finally relaxed. The whole man fell to the ground and had no strength to get up again. "Saved... It''s so fucking exciting!" The thrills along the way were something Shen had never dreamed of. It''s a hundred times more exciting than making a roller coaster. Relaxed, the tight heart string also completely relaxed. Take a deep breath, it seems to be the smell of freedom. However, the next second, Shen saw an unforgettable scene. I saw that Lan Lei chose to directly face the five-star evil beast of the three headed King beast level! "Gulu, elder LAN Lei should have no problem?" Miao Yan looked at Shen and asked. Just because of the relationship between the captain of the guard, her last straw was broken. Now when she saw the real ship, or cruise ship, she felt afraid... She thought it was a mirage and an illusion. Seeing this, Shen Tu shook his head. "It''s strange. Why is there only master LAN Lei? Wu Changlao?" "No, I won''t. didn''t you come?" Miao Yan opened her mouth and said a doubt. "Don''t worry, master LAN Lei is here. I finally found my life today!" No. 1 looked at LAN Lei with excited eyes. When Shen saw this, he also looked at it... He saw a scene that made him very unforgettable. The evil beasts of the grandchildren around him are nothing in front of LAN Lei. Even a large number is no exception. At the same time, LAN Lei burst out a terrible current around him. In an instant, Shen Tan smelled the smell of barbecue. In addition, the environment here is dark and humid, and the ground is full of water. It can almost be said that this is lanlei''s natural home! Even the guy who occasionally missed the order will be hit by the falling thunder from the sky for the first time, and he can''t die anymore. Everything... Is so simple! Shen was stunned at his strength. He knew from his childhood that Lan Lei''s strength must be terrible, but he never thought that he had reached such a point. This time, strictly speaking, it was also the first time Shen felt what a truly powerful martial beast was. The rosefinch''s was not counted. After all, it was only a memory extracted from the blood of crystal rock crocodile. It was a kind of dreamland. But in front of this, it really exists Four powerful beasts collided together in an instant. The powerful air waves that erupted after that had already shocked Shen. If it were not for the thunder curtain in front of them, they might not be able to bear it at all. It is not impossible to be directly injured by the earthquake. And LAN Lei''s one-on-three didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all. He fought a fifty-five! "Giant mouth Frog King, black cloud horn mang beast, what are you two waiting for? If you delay, I''m afraid it''s time for us to completely perish!" The beast''s face was ugly and said. Its ability is completely restrained by the thunder and lightning power of blue thunder, so its ability to play is weakened a lot. There is no doubt about the power of lightning. Even if you are not restrained, but inexplicably, as long as the Wu * * hand connected with lightning, most cases will be shocked by the smell of lightning. This is especially true of evil beasts. The big mouth Frog King beast and the black cloud horn mang beast looked at each other, finally nodded and took action at the same time. "Roar, blood evolution!" The black cloud horn mang beast roared, and the one horn on his head burst out a light, wrapping the whole body. A burst of silver light flickered. When it came into the eyes again, the dark body of the black cloud horn mang beast was covered with a layer of silver scale. Although its body was shortened a lot, its momentum was more vigorous. Most importantly, a claw was born under its belly! "Unicorn (foot) silver mang beast!" "Quack!" At the same time, the giant billed frog also began to scream. His mouth opened wider and wider. In the end, he turned over and swallowed himself directly. With a sound of chewing, a blood red evil spirit burst out from it. Once again, his appearance changed greatly. The blood evil spirit dispersed, and the size of the giant billed frog also shrunk a lot, about three meters high. A body of armor like crocodile skin, with a layer of brown appearance, eyes turned into vertical pupils, and fins turned into sharp claws. The only constant is which giant mouth. "Overlord frog?" At this time, after seeing the evolution of the giant billed frog, LAN Lei, the thunder lion beast, looked carefully and couldn''t help spitting out a name. Then you can''t buy the channel: "after your blood evolution, you have a trace of fierce beast gluttonous blood? I didn''t expect to see the long extinct blood here!" "Gluttonous?" Behind them, Shen Tu and Miao Yan looked at each other in confusion. They obviously didn''t understand what it was. "What are fierce beasts? Are they different from evil beasts?" Shen Peng looked at the leader of the guard team No. 1 and asked. "Taotie is one of the four fierce beasts before ancient times. It can no longer be a terrible existence. They are the only known existence that can compete with the four holy beasts when they grow up. They are no less important in the hearts of evil beasts than the four divine beasts in the hearts of martial beasts..." No. 1 said, "it''s just that a terrible war happened a long time ago. Since then, the four fierce beasts have disappeared. At the same time, all the Wu beasts with fierce animal blood in the Wu beast world have gradually become extinct. In front of the fierce beasts, these evil beasts are all brothers!" "Compared with evil beasts, fierce beasts are more bloodthirsty and cruel. They move with great evil spirit and have very terrible power. If evil beasts attack Terrans or martial beasts in order to devour blood and gain more powerful power, then the purpose of fierce beasts is very simple and simple... There is only one, that is, destruction for destruction without any reason. They want to destroy the whole world The world is in chaos and killing... " No. 1 opened his mouth and explained to the two: "but I didn''t expect that this king frog had gluttonous blood! So it seems that the blood of the fierce beast hasn''t been cut off!" "Is there such an existence? But why haven''t I heard of it?" Miao Yan blinked and obviously knew nothing about it. This is the most unbearable thing for her who loves to listen to these things. "These things are forbidden to spread within the association. Today''s martial artists know very little, and they are saved by Feng. However, they are recorded in the family''s books..." said no. 1. After hearing this, Miao Yan''s cheeks turned crimson and said nothing more. Seeing this, Shen couldn''t help laughing. He has seen the girl''s ability to read. If she wants to read, I''m afraid she would rather fight these evil beasts for 300 rounds than touch the pages. "No, what about elder LAN Lei? Will he..." Miao Yan looked at what was happening in front of her excitedly and couldn''t help worrying. Although she doesn''t know anything about evil beasts, murderers and gluttonous food, the other party can now evolve and become strong, that''s it. But master LAN Lei... Although he knows that he must not be weak, Miao Yan has no idea how strong he is. Seeing this, Shen Jian was a little worried, but he didn''t want to be like Miao Yan. Because he remembered that the little turtle said to himself... Although he didn''t feel how strong lanlei was, one thing was certain... Lanlei had evolved at least twice. "Meteor thunder regrets the world!" LAN Lei''s whole body turned into a ray of thunder, and went straight into the clouds in the sky. In an instant, the thunder and lightning were making great efforts, and the dark clouds rolled in the sky. "Boom!" A loud explosion that could be heard for miles came, and a 100 meter thunder lion composed entirely of lightning appeared in the sky, Just glancing at them gave Shen and his family a feeling of being seen through without reservation. Then, the thunder lion fell from the sky and rushed straight at the three evil beasts. Destruction, endless destruction, destruction, felt very clearly in this blow. "Do it!" With a cold drink, the whole body finally changed. The whole body was wrapped up by a green energy, and the original black hair turned green. At that moment, a breath of death came out. This makes people look at it, because green often represents vitality, but I don''t know why it is full of death. "Extreme light!" "Bloody gun!" The unicorn silver mang beast and the overlord frog shot at the same time and directly met the terrible blow of the thunder lion beast. Boom!!! Loud noise, again. Even under the protection of the three, their faces were pale and they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of stuffy blood. Chapter 94 I have to say that this force is really terrible. After seeing that the three evil beasts resisted, LAN Lei''s face became serious: "sure enough, is it still too reluctantly?" After looking at the three men, he knew that if he continued to fight, even if he could win, the three little guys would never survive. This is not the purpose for LAN Lei to come here. When he hesitated, a figure fell from the sky and landed steadily on the altar. "Old man, haven''t you done your best for a long time? You can have a good time today!" Wu Changlao looked at LAN Lei and smiled. Then he rolled inside and shrouded the three people in it to protect them. "Roar!" Blue Leighton was excited when he saw Wu Changlao appear. With a roar, a huge force surged in the body. If the contracted warrior wants to evolve, the warrior must be around. Therefore, at the moment when Wu Changlao appeared, LAN Lei rushed into the sky without hesitation and completely integrated with the dark clouds in the sky. "Thunder crazy lion!!!" After walking out of the sea of thunder and lightning in the sky, the thunder lion beast changed, the whole body momentum became more vigorous, and its limbs swept by thunder and lightning. "Ten thousand thunder kills!" A huge mouth, one after another, like a shell, a huge lightning ball ejected. The power contained in each way is almost more than ten times that of the previous "meteor thunder regret world"! And this time it was almost endless, like a machine gun. Seeing this, Shen was sitting on the ground stunned, like a foolish son of a landlord. Terror! This is Shen''s only comment on LAN Lei. However, this is not to mention the light on lanlei''s body. The power of lightning seems to live and have life, making a happy sound. "Thunder, crazy lion, blood sublimation... Thunder and lion beast!" The eye-catching blue thunder has changed greatly at the moment. If you don''t look before, you won''t believe... The guy in front of you wearing lightning armor and carrying a "Z" lightning of more than one meter in his hand will be blue thunder! At the moment, lanlei is more like those medieval knights in armor in the Western European world! In particular, the momentum inadvertently sent out was simply terrible to the extreme. The surrounding space, while moving with him, produced bursts of ripples. The power of thunder and lightning came on our faces, which made people afraid. "Blood... Sublimation?" Shen Jian looked at Wu Changlao with a trace of confusion. "Blood evolution is only the initial evolution of martial beasts, and the secondary evolution is called blood sublimation!" Wu Changlao looked at the blue thunder in front of him and explained faintly. "Blood sublimation... Is this the state of blood sublimation?" No. 1 looked at LAN Lei and whispered to himself: "the martial beasts after blood sublimation are also called war beasts. Their state is the most suitable form for ontology combat. Although the directions are also diverse, they will not change. It is said that the strength of war beasts with blood sublimation is more than 100 times that before!" "A hundred, a hundred times?" When Shen Tu and Miao Yan heard this, they both looked shocked. The previous thunder lion blue thunder, with such terrible strength, has made a deep impression on the two people. But what I didn''t expect is that the truth is far more terrible than I thought! While Shen Jian looked at LAN Lei, who showed his great power, another question came to his mind... That is, the martial beast after the contract can still improve his strength by evolution, but it is the same as the contract warrior. That is, if you want to give full play to your greatest strength, you must combine to complete it! Shen Tu can''t imagine how terrible it would be if LAN Lei''s blood sublimated and integrated with Wu Changlao! At the thought of this, Shen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Shen believed that it was destroying heaven and earth. "Thunder gun!" With a big hand, countless lightning forces appeared in his hand, and then bombarded the three guys who were beaten in the distance without fighting back again. At this time, lanlei obviously didn''t feel "cool", so he evolved again "Thunder war lion beast... Armed evolution... Big sword thunder war beast!" As the thunder light disappeared, lanlei changed again. The armor has become more elegant, and the body is not so huge. It seems to be no different from normal people. A heavy blow hit the ground, and the earth cracked instantly and spread in all directions. This originally about ten meters wide gully has more than doubled. When he raised his arm, a heavy giant sword slowly rose from the ground and appeared in LAN Lei''s hand. Thunder sword, the weapon of thunder war beast, can control the power of thunder and cut off all thorns! At this moment, LAN Lei''s momentum reached its peak! Even with Wu Changlao''s resistance and protection in front, Shen Tan and the three couldn''t help feeling stuffy in their chest and lack of Qi and blood. Just under LAN Lei''s momentum, the three of Shen Fu had no desire to fight at all. Against such a terrible guy? Is it really possible? Looking at Wu Changlao''s eyes, everyone was shocked. With such strength, is it just an elder of the martial arts guild? As soon as the problem appeared, Shen quickly shook his head and denied it. Because if it is true, the power of the martial arts guild is too terrible. I''m afraid a warrior can destroy heaven and earth! Looking at Wu Changlao''s back in front of him and LAN Lei''s powerful appearance, Shen Tu really didn''t dare to think about how strong the old man was? Up to now, neither LAN Lei nor elder Wu has the intention to fit together, so Shen Tu naturally won''t believe that this is the strongest power of LAN Lei and elder Wu. "Armed almost, as the name suggests, on the basis of warlike beasts, it is more in line with the form of combat. Generally speaking, many warlike beasts are based on Terrans, and facts have proved that our form is indeed one of the most suitable for combat, so subconsciously, it has become the goal and direction of Liwu beast evolution!" At this time, Wu Changlao continued to explain in front: "Although the body shape has changed, the strength has increased again. The most important thing is that the meaning of armed evolution is above the first two words. The third evolution, also known as armed evolution, will completely turn into the best form of combat, with powerful weapons and armor. Of course, no armed beast is the same, so there will be other subtle changes, but Remember... Just like the types of martial beasts, we have not completely mastered all weapons and attack methods after armed evolution, so even if we are stronger than each other, we must be careful of each other''s strange weapons! " As he spoke, Wu Chang looked at the unconscious turtle in Shen Tan''s arms. He was curious about what the little turtle would be like. When he came out of wubeast Island, the little turtle''s talent was definitely not weak. This is something almost all martial artists know. It is for this reason that wubeast island is so popular! However, only a handful of people can really land on the island. Wu Changlao knows very well that if he didn''t have a contract with LAN Lei in those years, although he will have some achievements now, he will never have the strength like today! What kind of performance can Shen''s land turtle have? Wu Changlao is really very curious about this. On the other side of the battlefield, LAN Lei completely opened the unilateral killing mode. With strong combat effectiveness, there is almost no solution. Neither the evolved Unicorn silver mang nor the greedy overlord frog, the owner of the ancient fierce beast, had the power to fight back in front of LAN Lei, and was completely held by LAN Lei. As for the hair beast, it is almost half dead at the moment. Obviously, LAN Lei also knows that it is the guy who knows the most things, so he took special care of it. The three evil beasts looked at the sky with loveless eyes and numbly accepted their fate. This is their state of mind at the moment. "Is this special mom a pervert? Even if the rare thunder lion beast has mastered the strength of three evolutions in a row? Are you kidding..." In the heart of crazy Tucao, the blue ray''s metamorphosis, after Ming Ming''s evolution, was enough to suppress the three of them. But blue ray did not do that. Instead, he was like playing and make complaints about the evolution of one armed force directly into the strongest state, and then began a war. Er... Well, maybe only LAN Lei is satisfied with this war. The other three are completely loveless... NIMA, are you bullying animals too much! Don''t evil beasts have faces? It was supposed to be a shocking war, but in the end, it became LAN Lei, who seemed to be bullying animals. It became a farce like an adult dominating the kindergarten. There was no solution at all! "The gap in strength is really too big!" Completely relieved, the new Shen Tan sat on the ground and whispered to himself. He couldn''t help but say. Anyway, the danger has been relieved, and Shen can be relieved. Thinking that he survived another disaster, Shen can''t help grinning. "Small, small sheath?" The weak little turtle slowly opened his eyes: "we... Are all right?" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded happily, "look over there, elder LAN Lei has evolved!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The Little Turtle was so weak that he couldn''t open his eyes. He disappeared in a flash. He looked at the blue thunder of the three evil beasts, full of horror. Armed evolution, which means three evolutions? This is a great incentive for the little turtle. Wu changlai looked at the little turtle and smiled. In his opinion, there is no need to say more about the talent of the little turtle. The race of the little turtle is not as simple as that of the ordinary land turtle. Although they belong to the same land turtle, they can be different from heaven and earth. Chapter 95 Although Wu Changlao doesn''t know why, he remembers that Lan Lei once mentioned in music that all cubs born and hatched in Wu beast island have excellent talents. The four wubeast islands in wubeast world have their own secrets. On Dongfang Wushou Island, the land turtle family, as the owner of the island, is far from simple. This is true on every beast island. Sometimes, strong strength is not external. It can even be said that the truly powerful martial beasts, especially those at the top of the pyramid, are those who seem harmless to humans and animals. But if you really underestimate them, it will be very miserable. On the contrary, the existence of thunder lion beast and saber toothed tiger beast seems very powerful and domineering. In addition, they are almost recognized as a powerful race in the world, and their blood is excellent. Therefore, they all think they are the real top martial beasts. But only they know their own weight, and there is no way to praise the outside world except to smile bitterly. You can''t say you''re not strong, can you? Although it''s a martial beast, it also needs face, okay! Soon, a large army finally arrived. It was also the first time for Shen to see with his own eyes a huge team composed entirely of martial artists. All kinds of incredible martial beasts, with unexpected abilities, quickly swept the whole gully under the command of Miao Qing. Since you are given the chance to survive, but you don''t cherish it, there is no need to live. In addition, Miao Qing, who was still angry, directly ordered the killing with a large force. Moreover, for evil beasts, they have the courage to destroy the altar and purify the crystal, which has appropriately touched the bottom line of the martial arts guild. Therefore, Miao Qing''s action this time is justified, not for Miao Yan''s sake. "Let''s go. We won''t take care of the rest!" When Wu Changlao saw the visitor, he waved his hand. "What a pleasure!" When LAN Lei heard this, he came over with a disappointed face. He looked so strange with a man''s huge sword on his shoulder. Taking off his helmet, LAN Lei went to the little turtle: "little guy, it still takes a long way to grow up!" "Yes!" Hearing this, the little turtle nodded his head. However, the weak body can not support the column. If LAN Lei hadn''t dragged him in time, he would have thrown himself on the ground at the moment. Shen Tu also closed his eyes and fainted directly. Everything was over. Shen Tan was completely relaxed. Before the coma, I finally swore in my heart that I would never come out with Miao Yan again. This girl, what a pit! Unfortunately, no one knew what Shen was thinking, otherwise he would turn his eyes. He and Miao Yan should stop laughing at each other. Shen''s first mission was not so simple. If it hadn''t been for chance, the boy would have lost his life. However, the law of truth... No one can escape. Even Shen is no exception. "I said, miss, are you sure this time? Is it really just an ordinary task?" Shen Jian was sitting in the car, but he looked at Miao Yan nervously. Even the little turtle couldn''t help looking at Miao Yan for fear of another moth. "Oh, don''t worry, this is the task grandpa Wu found for us!" Looking at the eyes of Shen Jian and the little turtle, Miao Yan blushed. She also knew that her last rashness had hurt Shen. If elder Wu wasn''t going out to look for something and happened to meet the released Wu beast, maybe they would be finished. Moreover, it''s better for Wu Changlao than others, otherwise there is no such speed to support. Shen Tu glanced angrily and said nothing more. Since the last incident, Shen and little turtle slept for 48 hours before they woke up. After a big meal, before Shen had any reaction, he was pulled by Miao Yan to the room on the first floor of the guild. After staying there for a long time, he forged a pair of white bone fists for Shen. However, this pair of boxers is very rough. If you want to really play a role, you need an excellent tailor to sew and polish the inside of the boxers again. The blacksmith could only make the shell and skeleton structure, so Shen Tu thought of Peng Lao at the first time! With Peng Lao''s ready-made clothes, Shen felt that it should be easy to catch them. In this way, the forging was successful two days later. Shen Hu came to Peng laochu with the rest of the materials. Sure enough, Mr. Peng nodded directly after hearing about it. Not only that, after measuring Shen''s hands, he completely disassembled the forged set, reassembled and fused it, and finally made it completely with the animal tendon and ice silk of Wuyun horn mang beast as the thread. After that, Shen had just returned home to accompany Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. In the evening, he was dragged out by Miao Yansheng. Said to take him to the field to practice and adapt to new weapons. At the same time, I''d like to learn the skills and skills of thunder step given by Wu Changlao to them in recent days. This set shocked the whole martial arts guild, and even the Miao family were very excited. Therefore, Miao Yan''s footwork "thunder step" was actually not as difficult as Shen Xiang imagined. However, everyone''s understanding is different, which leads to some differences in use. This leads to the fact that not everyone can use it in the end. Even if used, it may not be able to play its due level! It can even be said that it will become a drag, but will affect its own combat level. It is for this reason that this footwork cannot be learned publicly. After studying, Shen and others soon found something wrong. Maybe it is a powerful combat skill and footwork in the hands of elder Wu, but it is only suitable for himself. If he forcibly uses the rest, it will put a great load on his legs and cause damage, which is not worth the loss. But it was not without harvest... Because through the research and analysis of Wu Changlao''s thunder step, Shen quickly realized a set of footwork suitable for him through his own actual situation and his own fighting style! Of course, this is not realized casually. Before, whether he and the little turtle were fighting with martial animals in the jungle or running on the road, they vaguely established their own style! Of course, it still needs a lot of time to run in a little, which can not be done overnight. This also gave Miao Yan a chance. After taking a task, she ran out. Although the last thing was very dangerous, since I chose to take the Martial Arts Road, such things will happen sooner or later. If you die, you''re really dead. No one could change anything about it, so Miao Yan was just upset after being criticized. Fortunately, Miao Qing also knew her daughter''s character, so she asked Wu Changlao to select some tasks that are suitable for her at present. At the same time, in order to increase some experience and experience. Shen can be said to have borrowed light. Because these tasks are not necessarily combat. But if you study it carefully, you will learn a lot from it. For example, this time, the two of them came to catch a kind of martial beast called purple sable. Its attack is not strong, but its speed is very strange. Even if a high-level martial artist doesn''t come to more than a dozen people, he can''t catch it! Therefore, they should be prepared before they come... From understanding habits, to learning how to set traps, and then to tracking! This series of preparations were explained by the No. 1 candidates. Shen Jian, a "shift student", learned what is called regular army training for the first time! Because of the previous events, the Miao family''s escort team has not been transferred. Even if transferred, he may not obey the command of No. 1. After all, his confidants and subordinates have died in that battle. Therefore, under the arrangement of Miao Qing, No. 1 changed its name to Miao Yi and became the guide for Miao Yan and Shen tan. Plus the specially selected tasks, as long as there are no accidents, nothing will happen again. After looking at the whole set hanging around his waist, Shen Peng slowly closed his eyes. Although it is said that the tailbone of crystal rock crocodile is its own, where does the guild have the obligation to forge it for itself? Even if Miao Yan''s identity, it''s impossible. During this period of time, Shen had a deeper understanding. In the martial arts guild, these forging masters and those medicine refining pharmacists are high figures. Ordinary people may not even see each other. Do you want them to help you? Hehe... Line up. Therefore, Shen Zhu knew very well why he could get the fist so quickly. In that case, it''s nothing to give Miao Yan a reading companion for a period of time. After Peng Lao''s disassembly, the boxer fits his hands very well. But the most important thing is that its weight is very light. The original large white bones have also become small diamonds, which are spliced by Peng Laodian. However, the attack power and bearing power played by them have not been affected, even better. In addition, there is a small mechanism! That is, after the internal force is instilled into it, the scales made of white bones on the fist will bulge slightly. It seems nothing, but the combination of scales is a very sharp blade! This is an idea that Mr. Peng racked his brains to get along with, making it not a simple fist! Soon, the car stopped. Miao Yi turned and looked at them: "this is it. Next, I will only take action when you are threatened by powerful beasts. Otherwise, everything can only rely on yourself, so what else to ask?" "It''s nice to have money!" Shen Tu wiped his saliva and whispered. I''m afraid only this young lady can enjoy this way of traveling. Chapter 96 "I also want to ask, there is really no terrible evil in this area... Hey, hey, don''t think you are the president''s daughter, so I dare not hit you!" Before she finished speaking, Miao Yan grabbed Shen''s hair and ran out. It''s true. When she lost face that time, she was repeatedly put on her mouth by Shen Jian. Where did miss Miao put her face? Dragging Shen Tan, he walked quickly to the distance. The little turtle grabbed the falling fist and followed it quickly. However, looking at Shen''s miserable appearance, he was very wise and kept a certain distance from Miao Yan. This time, it took more than ten hours without sleep, without eating or drinking. The sable is not only fast, but also very alert. If it is a little rusty or strange, it will immediately turn around and run away without giving any chance. That''s why Shen Tu and Miao Yan caught the little guy, but they suffered a lot. Of course, in this seemingly simple process, there are many things in the acupoints. After getting on the bus, Shen had a good aftertaste and nodded with satisfaction. I have to say, this trip was quite satisfactory, which made him feel full. Of course, the most important thing is that the task this time is really simple, and there are no mistakes in the whole process, which really relieved Shen. "Oh, it''s said that the person who released the task is a rich man. This time, the purple sable has 100000 gold!" Miao Yan said, "didn''t you say you wanted to buy something from the guild? Should the money be almost enough?" "Yes!" Shen Tan, who was originally sleepy, immediately opened his eyes and woke up after hearing Miao Yan''s words. "Please!" Then he took out the drawing he had kept from his arms and handed it to Miao Yan: "it''s this drawing. I want to know how many people use this weapon in some areas around Shangyuan Town, Baining city!" "Is this... Heavy axe?" Miao Yan looked at the drawing and then handed it to Miao Yi driving: "this weapon looks so familiar!" "Heavy axe?" Miao was stunned when he saw it. Heavy axe, as the name suggests, is a heavy but powerful weapon. It is one of the common weapons. He also heard the conversation between Shen and Miao Yan. Therefore, if you want to find a warrior who uses this weapon, you can''t make a lot of money, but it''s almost the same! Although they are not mainstream weapons like swords, there are many people who like to use such heavy weapons. "Is there any more detailed clue? Otherwise, according to this drawing alone, there must be at least tens of thousands of people?" "So much?" When Shen heard this, he let out a cry of surprise. Lowering his head, Shen quickly sorted out the clues he currently had, but unfortunately, there was really not much left. After a while, Shen Jian raised his head and said, "I don''t know his identity, but he should be a mountain bandit, or there are a lot of subordinates. He must be a martial artist!" "Even so, there are many!" Miao Yi heard this and said, "don''t you have some information about him? Such as what he looks like? If not, you can only hope to be a guy with some identity and reputation with the other party, because in this way, the guild can analyze a general idea according to weapons." After that, Miao Yi looked at Shen Hu in the rearview mirror, hesitated and said, "finally, can you ask why you want to find them?" "Because... They slaughtered my family. There were hundreds of people in the whole village, only me and little turtle!" A trace of scarlet blood flashed in Shen''s eyes. He will never forget the Beijing view at the entrance of Liangshan village "Tu village?" Hearing this, Miao Yan couldn''t help crying out and covered her mouth. She never thought that such a kind guy as Shen could bear such a deep blood feud behind his back! Miao Yi looked at Shen tan. He had experienced a lot of such things, so he was open to it. It''s just that I want to know more about Shen. Of course, this is not his original intention, but Miao Qing''s order. After all, a guy like Shen Tu suddenly appeared and fell in love with his daughter. Miao Qing naturally wanted to investigate as much as possible! However, due to elder Wu''s face, he can''t mobilize the guild or a greater force to investigate, so he can only rely on Miao Yi''s ability to beat around the Bush and find out more things. "Alas? Stop!" At this time, Miao Yan suddenly photographed the seat opening. "What''s up, miss?" Miao looked at Miao Yan and said. "Look at the two grandsons under the tree over there. The little grandson seems to be ill. How pathetic. Let''s give them a ride!" Miao Yan pointed to the master and grandson under a tree not far from the window. "Oh?" Miao Yi was stunned when he heard this, and then looked at the two figures not far away, frowning. Just as he was about to say something, he saw that Shen suddenly stopped and shook his head silently. After watching Miao Yan go down, Shen Jian said, "isn''t Miao Yan rebellious because of her rebellious psychology? Because you care too much, she sometimes makes a little mischief. This time, it should be an alarm!" Upon hearing this, Miao Yi silently turned and stepped out of the car, and quickly followed Miao Yan. At the same time, Shen got out of the car and walked towards the two people. However, just a few steps out, suddenly several dark shadows fell from the sky, and a burst of cold light was emitted from the slender blade. It turned out that Miao Yan got off early, so as soon as Miao got off, he needed to take a few steps to catch up and protect Miao Yan. But this also led to the distance between him and Shen. I have to say that the other party is really accurate in grasping the machine at this time! "Alas? Is your goal actually me?" Shen was a little stunned and couldn''t help asking. However, the body did not mean to stop at all. In the electric light Firestone building, both hands grasp on both sides, and both hands have been boxed. "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" The weapon slipped from his side. The weapon that had gone straight to the key was about to be stabbed. At the moment of being stabbed, Shen''s hands, which were instilled with internal power, directly bounced away. The unique sound of metal is so long that it seems to become a movement. He looked down at his fists and nodded with satisfaction. The blade left no trace on it, and the consumption of internal power was greatly controlled. Most importantly, at the moment of the collision, Shen had an intuition... If he was a little stronger, the weapon would collapse directly. After moving his ten fingers, Shen once again lamented that Peng''s craftsmanship was uncanny! It fits perfectly without affecting the flexibility and dexterity of both hands. Such a pair of boxers almost compound all their requirements. With such a skill, Shen Tu really wondered how old Peng had fallen to such a point. Looking at the four killers in night clothes and masks, they narrowed their eyes slightly. "Killer guild!" Miao Yi''s eyes were solemn for a while and looked at the four people who attacked Shen Jian: "do you know who we are? We attacked the Miao family to start a war!" If the Wudao guild is a large, complex and inclusive organization, then the killer guild is much simpler. Their existence has only one purpose... To collect money and then kill the target. Judge according to the opponent''s own strength and the forces behind him. Once the task is confirmed, the killer will be sent. Every time you accept a mission, the killer guild judges very accurately and sends the killer who is most in line with the level. But If they all fail, the killer guild will give up chasing you and turn around and kill the employer. The killer guild lost manpower because the employer provided inaccurate information. At this point, even if the other party gives more money, it can''t be changed. These killers, usually hidden in all walks of life, and even beggars sleeping in dustbins on the street corner, may become killers of the killers guild. It is even rumored that some senior figures of the martial arts guild have an unknown identity as killers... You can imagine how large and penetrating the killers guild has become. The cost and resources needed to train these killers are irreparable. Therefore, if employers dare to provide false information, the outcome will not be better. The last time Wang Hai was assassinated, the killers of the killers guild took part in it, but the Zhou family explained everything very clearly at that time, so even if they failed in the end, they didn''t bother the Zhou family. But if you deliberately hide it, the nature will be different. Killer guild, a shadow like organization. No one knows where their branch in a city is. They never take the initiative to make enemies with anyone. If one day they come to kill you, someone must have hired them. They can kill anyone for money. However, the price is really not low. Therefore, although they had no conflict with the Wudao guild, many people died at the hands of the killer guild. "Killing people for money has nothing to do with people and eliminating disasters! This time it has nothing to do with the Miao family. If the Miao family gets involved, don''t blame us for being rude!" A killer came out and said coldly. "Huh?" Miao Yi frowned and looked at Shen tan. "For me!" Shen nodded: "it doesn''t matter. I can deal with these four people!" At the same time, Shen Peng waved his hands and went to the four killers. Now he also urgently wants to try. How strong is he after he has weapons? Chapter 97 "Miao Yi, go and help Shen Peng!" Miao Yan became anxious when she saw that Shen Jian was going to have a dozen or four. "Don''t worry, miss!" Miao Yi looked at Miao Yan''s anxious look and smiled: "how can this boy''s strength be dealt with by ordinary high-level martial artists? Even four? Take a closer look, his martial animals are watching. They don''t even fit!" "Eh? Really?" Miao Yan was stunned when she saw the lazy little turtle leaning against the car. Shen Jian is very strong, but because of his character, especially after contact, he knows better, so people often ignore this point. But now, when he saw that Shen was still able to hit four in the field, and the corners of his mouth were smiling all the way, he reacted. He seems to have forgotten that when he was at the altar under the gully, Shen Tu rushed into the group of giant billed frogs and killed them. That scene, after coming back, also appeared in her dream once. The simple and direct way of killing is more deterrent than the so-called cruelty! "Miss, look carefully at the way he moves against the enemy. These experiences can only be understood after countless life and death struggles!" Miao Yi said, "if the young lady can master half of these skills, then the master should be able to let you go out alone to perform the task!" "What? Shen Tu is so dangerous?" Miao Yan was very dissatisfied when she heard that, "but he''s just a martial attendant. He didn''t even go in! I don''t know how much stronger I am than others!" "Miss, sometimes the realm is really not so important. If you really pay so much attention to the realm, your martial arts will come to strength!" Miao Yi looked at Miao Yan and said with a bitter smile, "if Shen Tu wants to kill a martial artist, he can solve it within a hundred moves at most!" When he said this, Miao Yi said nothing more. Because some things, only when they slowly understand, can they understand. Speaking from others'' mouth may hurt each other. Miao Yan heard Miao Yi''s last words, and the pupils in the depths of her eyes trembled. Naturally, she believed Miao Yi''s judgment, but it was because of this that she was even more surprised at the extent of Shen''s strength. In the field, Shen has never learned any martial arts. The only thing he learned from a young turtle is a breathing skill. The Royal shield can only be used after it is combined, but in Shen''s opinion, it is an absolute life-saving skill and his strongest card. It will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary. Therefore, Shen''s duel with the four killers completely depends on his super first-class fighting consciousness and the fine experience he has cultivated! With the deepening of the battle, Shen finally had a clear understanding of his combat effectiveness. If you want to kill a martial artist with a fist, you can''t use 100 moves. Ten moves are enough for the first level martial artist. Even a high-level martial artist can''t use 50 moves! All this is still in the case of mismatches. Of course, Shen will no longer be careless or self defeating, because he believes he will never be an example. Since you can do it yourself, someone must be able to do it in this vast world of beasts. However, Shen still failed to make up his mind to kill. After being thoroughly familiar with their boxers, they took off their limbs by dividing three by five. The technique is clean and neat, so that the Miao on one side can''t help brightening his eyes as soon as he sees it! But he did not know that this was the first time Shen had used this method to deal with people. "Sure enough, the warrior really should be given his own weapon. With it, I feel like I''m stronger!" Shen Hu smiled at Miao Yan not far away and said with a smile. "Shen Jian, be careful!" However, at this time, Miao Yan suddenly changed her face and shouted at the smelly Shen. Suddenly, Shen felt a dangerous smell coming from behind him. But at this time, the child sitting under the tree behind Miao Yan suddenly burst up, holding a dagger and stabbing Miao Yan''s back heart. Miao Yi, who originally wanted to rescue Shen, changed his face, but it was obvious how to choose. Not to mention the distance, there was no time to rescue Shen. Just one''s own identity is doomed to how to choose. "The extreme killing spell of the wind!" Miao Yi, a whole man, instantly summoned his own martial beast, Gufeng mantis, and then combined. Finally, the whole man turned into a huge crescent blade and rushed away. The whole process was completed at one go without any pause. It can be seen that Miao Yi can become the captain of the escort team. He really has two sons in his hands. "Boom!" In an instant, the child who assassinated Miao Yan was directly divided into two halves. However, Miao Yi''s face changed: "puppet!" "Ha ha... The guards of the Miao family are really extraordinary! However, my task has been completed!" The old man lying under the tree suddenly jumped up, and the broken disguise disappeared. Instead, he was dressed in a night clothes and mask, which explained the identity of the other party. "East meets West!" Upon hearing this, Miao sighed and looked like Shen Peng. At this moment, he knew that the other party had never thought of dealing with Miao Yan from the beginning. He just wanted to take this to involve himself and organize him to save Shen Jian! "How possible!" However, a sound of amazement suddenly came. I saw in Shen''s hand, I didn''t know when more shield would come out, and he resisted the dagger that was going to pierce his back heart. It turned out that when Shen Tu thought he had abandoned the four people and turned to leave, the little turtle who had been paying attention to all this was a little faster than Qimiao I''s response, and then rushed up at the first time. Shen Jian noticed the abnormality. Coupled with the little turtle''s behavior, he entered the fit state for the first time and summoned the tortoise shell and shield! Its flowing process is no worse than that of seedling raising! At this time, Shen found that although he had abandoned the four people''s limbs and their joints were twisted in a strange posture, they seemed to be unaware of the pain and ignored it. You know, the degree of distortion, let alone stabbing with a knife, doesn''t even have the slightest power to lift things, right? "They are puppets, Shen Peng. Destroy 2 them!" Miao Yi shouted at this time: "after killing people, this guy made this special puppet with their strength, so they have no pain at all. Even if the bones are crushed, it''s useless!" "A puppet refined from a corpse?" Hearing what Miao Yi said, Shen felt cold. Although I have seen all kinds of cruel pictures of the world of Warcraft, I didn''t expect to have even this way? At this point, I don''t hesitate. He didn''t even know how powerful Shen was after he was combined. A sweep of four killer puppets drop from the clouds, jump directly into the air, and mobilize their internal forces. A punch, resulting in a range of tens of meters, the whole ground at least fell into more than one meter deep. The uncle, who was more than ten meters high, collapsed at this moment and was read to pieces. It''s like being ruthlessly crushed under a hydraulic press. "Hoo! That''s great!" Shen Tan grinned, looked at the range he had created and nodded. At the same time, I can''t help feeling in my heart. Who would have thought that a guy who had just finished the college entrance examination had such power in just a few months? Compared with dealing with the five tigers before, it''s more handy with the help of boxing. At the same time, both centralized control and decentralization are between his thoughts. Most importantly, it has terminated a lot of internal power and physical fitness. At this moment, Shen fully understood the importance of a weapon to the warrior. Turning his head, Shen looked at the killer and said, "what are you going to do next?" After kicking the puppet parts that had been completely crushed under his feet, Shen found that... It was just wearing a human skin. Inside, it is an unknown white filler. It looks as if it is a foam. It is crystal clear and has no weight. However, after just fighting, Shen analyzed that this thing had misled him and was no different from the human body. But inside, it''s all this. In addition, there were some parts and human bones. Finally, Shen found sections of white silk thread. It''s not necessary to be able to bear such a blow without damage! Now Shen is no longer the fledgling boy. Although there is still a lack of experience, it is not for nothing to plunge into the martial arts guild every day. "Is this... Spider silk?" Miao Yi narrowed his eyes as if he thought of something. He turned and looked at the killer strangely: "you are the puppet of Baining City killer guild? A pervert who likes to make puppets with their bodies after killing!" "Jie... Unexpectedly, I''m so famous? I''m flattered..." while talking, I bent down very gentlemanly: "but unfortunately, it seems that the information given by the employer is all wrong! What a trouble, it''s against the rules of our killer guild!" "Give up the task. This is your only chance!" Miao Yi turned to him and stopped Miao Yan and Shen Jian: "you are not my opponent! Not to mention three dozen and one, you have no chance of winning!" "Hey... That''s true!" Hearing this, the puppet dark spider sighed and looked at Miao Yi: "in that case, I''ll leave!" As the voice fell, his legs were slightly bent, and then, like a spring compressed to the extreme, the whole man rushed to the sky and fled. "Hahaha... I hope you can live. It''s really interesting, Wu Shi. I really look forward to your growth!" Chapter 98 "No! Get out!" As soon as Miao heard the other party''s words, he couldn''t help but change his face. Then, as soon as his words were spoken, he saw the puppet parts at Shen''s feet that had been blasted by him, as if they had life, began to float slowly, and then kept shaking. Even a fragment. Then it turned red and looked like burning. But Shen felt a dangerous smell that had not been seen for a long time. Coupled with Miao Yi''s reminder, Shen jumped up into the sky without saying a word and imitated the guy of the puppet dark spider, but he was not as tall and fast as he was. Miao Yi''s strength, the highest one here, naturally ran out of this area at the fastest speed after being pulled to Miao Yan for the first time. "Hum... Boom!!!" The next second, a huge explosion came. Its wide range covers at least four or five hundred meters! Not to mention, the flame after the explosion was dark green, there was no grass in the place, and even the land turned black. Obviously, it contains highly toxic ingredients, and it is not generally highly toxic, otherwise it can not cause such an effect! As Shen Tan jumped, he felt as if there was a second acceleration under his feet. Driven by the explosion, he "flew" higher. Fortunately, at that time, he completed the fit and reached the peak state. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what would happen. At the moment of landing, it fell like a cloud and hit a big pit on the ground. "Cough... This guy is really a dangerous man!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said. "Well, I didn''t expect those puppet parts to have such a role. If the other party didn''t deliberately disclose some information, it might have been caught!" The little turtle nodded seriously. I have to admit that in the face of the enemy''s attack, Shen and Xiao Gui were careless. He''s a killer! The killer has only one purpose, that is to do his best to complete the task and kill the target character. To this end, they will do anything you can''t imagine, don''t ask the process, only focus on the results! This is the killer. It''s a joke to expect a killer to tell you about morality and ethics. After looking around and making sure he was safe, Shen sat aside and began to rest. At any time, we should keep our best state, especially now. "But Xiao Tan, don''t you want to know who wants to kill you?" The little turtle looked at Shen''s determination. He was not even curious about the people behind the assassination. He couldn''t help asking. "When I came to Baining City, there was only one person who really had a grudge." Shen Jian said this with a wry smile: "if you can afford to hire a killer, then it must be the only guy. Besides, isn''t it the same with the five tigers we met that time? Now it seems that you know that the five tigers didn''t complete the task, so you directly hired a killer to kill me this time!" I just did it according to the requirements of the martial arts guild. If I really want to settle accounts, I can''t count myself! After all, even without him, clubs in other regions will send people. Situ Yun is doomed to be unable to register as a martial artist! At the thought of this, Shen felt even more helpless. To put it bluntly, I am a soft persimmon! Tell him to provoke the martial arts guild? Don''t be kidding. Although he is arrogant in the guild, he knows whether the guild will care about him as a child. But if you''re giving face and don''t want face, you''re looking for a dead end. Let alone a situ family, even the legitimate son of the Li family is doomed! A moment later, Shen Peng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the little turtle, but the color of his lips became a little deeper. "I''ve jumped so high, far beyond the range of toxins after the explosion. I''m still poisoned?" "Xiao Tan, what shall we do?" The little turtle felt anxious. It felt that the breath in Shen''s body was weakening rapidly. This poison seemed to be very difficult to remove. It even quickly eroded Shen''s internal power. If it hadn''t been for Shen''s strong physique and the help of rosefinch, I''m afraid he couldn''t stand up at all now. "Go back to the guild immediately!" Shen Zhu stood up and pestled a wooden stick slowly. Now, I can''t detoxify at all. Or, if you don''t know what poison, how can you solve it? But he believed that the martial arts guild must have a way, so Shen decided that he might as well go to the guild before he completely fell! The only hope is not to make any mistakes on the way, otherwise the life of yourself and the little turtle will be really lost. And Shen''s worries have indeed come true! After determining his position, Shen decided to return as soon as possible. However, as he approached Baining City, Shen found that... The closer he was to Baining City, the more people around him. Although it seems nothing, it''s strange to appear at this time. Shen had to be more careful, so he had to stop, turn around and hide first and wait for the opportunity! However, the poison in the body is like a tarsal maggot, which can''t be removed by himself. So if you really want to start, your internal power is limited and you can''t use it at all. At the same time, the body was also eroded by the toxin, which made Shen Tan feel weaker and weaker. Time... Can''t be put off. "Xiao Tan, Xiao Tan, we''re leaving here!" Shen Tan, who was breathing to suppress the toxin, opened his eyes when he heard the little turtle''s words: "have they searched here?" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded: "I noticed the smell of strangers in the East. Let''s leave first." "Hard work, little turtle!" Shen Tu nodded and got up. Watching the little turtle skillfully clean up the traces left by himself, and then spread a layer of weeds, he felt a trace of guilt in his heart. At first, the little turtle chose to follow him out of wubeast island. It has been so long in the twinkling of an eye. But he didn''t let him live a safe day. He was so frightened all day, which made Shen Peng regret that he shouldn''t have left Wushou island with the little turtle. "Xiao Tan, I don''t regret it!" The little turtle could feel some of Shen''s simple emotions. After sorting them out, he looked up and said, "although the days on the island are happy and carefree, we will eventually have the day when we grow up. These things have to be experienced sooner or later. For some things, it''s better to experience early than late!" "I''m really sorry, little turtle!" Shen Fu squatted down and rubbed the head of a little turtle, apologizing. "Ah! Yes!" At this time, the little turtle suddenly said, "this time, I saw those who are looking for you with a picture of you and me and some basic information about us!" "What!" Shen Tan''s face was frozen when he heard about it! "Well, I looked around and found that these guys had set traps in many places. The bait was dried fish!" The little turtle said. Few people know what little turtle does when he eats small fish. What little turtle really likes to eat is crab! Although the dried fish is also good, since it is a trap, it will naturally set a trap with its favorite food! But no one knows that the reason why the little turtle likes to eat dried fish is because the children in Liangshan village miss him in this way. So, little turtle doesn''t really like dried fish! "Someone leaked our information!" Shen Tu immediately understood what little turtle meant, but after thinking about it, Shen Tu couldn''t think of who the target was! "Maybe it leaked when we went to buy dried fish?" The little turtle nodded and said a doubt. "It''s possible!" Shen Hu nodded: "situ''s family is in Baining city and has great influence. It''s easy to investigate us!" "Hiss!" At Shen''s words, the Little Turtle was worried: "little six, little seven... They won''t..." "This......" the little turtle''s words made Shen''s face look ugly for a moment. Situ Yun can investigate and deal with so many things, so he will not let go of the house he bought and the small six and seven. As for this guy''s psychological means, if he can''t retaliate against himself, then he must find his family to retaliate! Small six and small seven are the first choice! "We must enter the city as soon as possible!" Shen Tan said solemnly. "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle looked at Shen Tan, who was angry, and immediately became anxious: "you''re still poisoned. If your qi and blood attack your heart, it''s really over!" "I understand." Shen Hu nodded: "let''s go. I already feel someone approaching. Let''s leave here first!" "Good!" The little turtle nodded: "when I searched outside, I found that there is a silver snake Valley, which is rich in silver snakes!" "Hoo, then go where!" Hearing this, Shen Tan nodded. Snake gall has the effect of detoxification. But it''s not that snake gall is omnipotent... But in the current situation, Shen can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He uses snake gall''s restraint against toxins to temporarily suppress the toxicity problem in his body. After that, I''m slowly looking for an antidote! That''s what little turtle means, but the silver snake is just an ordinary poisonous snake. Even if the snake gall has the effect of detoxification, it''s not big. It''s really just a try, but the result is predictable. At this moment, Shen and Xiao Gui fully understood why old Lin had to memorize so many things related to medical skills. Because these things are really life-saving at a certain time! Maybe it can''t be eradicated, but at least it can prevent you from going to hospital. At that time, it will only make the situation worse and worse! Taking a deep breath, Shen Tan walked towards Silver Snake valley with his heavier and heavier body. Ten minutes later, several figures appeared in their position. Chapter 99 "How? Still didn''t find it?" "No, this area is 500 miles away from Baining city. If we spread out to look for it, we won''t have enough hands!" A man frowned. "Is it difficult... Really dead?" The leader suddenly raised his eyebrows and bit down for a while: "strictly guard against death. I''ll transfer people again. Anyway, the thing that master situ told me must be done beautifully!" "Yes! Don''t worry, boss. The portraits and features have been done. There are people watching over the trap. No matter who it is or the bastard, as long as it appears, it will not escape our brother''s eyes!" The leader nodded, then turned and left quickly. On the other side, Shen Tu had already applied herbs and insect repellent powder before entering the silver snake Valley, so that he would not suffer too much obstacles here. "Little Turtle, I''ll trouble you next!" Shen Tan went deep into the valley, cleared out a corner and opened his mouth. The valley looks very deep, and from the surrounding environment, there is no trace of people, so there should be no one before you. For the time being, avoidance is enough. It''s just snake gall. I need little turtle''s help. Fortunately, there are a lot of them here. At any glance, there are more than a dozen. However, being stared at by the dense snake pupils really gave Shen a layer of goose bumps. I don''t know why, with the eyes of the snake pupil, the master will make people have a creepy feeling, which has nothing to do with whether they are afraid or not. "Don''t worry, Xiao tan. As long as you are careful here and don''t be known by people outside, you shouldn''t find it!" The little turtle nodded seriously and turned around to drive away all the silver snakes around him. It''s too easy to drive these things out with the smell of the little turtle''s two-star peak martial beast. They didn''t kill them, just because not all snake galls have the effect of detoxification. Only those Adult Silver snakes can grow to a certain extent. After finishing these chores, the little turtle quickly left. There was no danger to him in the valley, so Shen was very relieved. After looking around and smearing insect repellent powder and other medicinal powder around, Shen Tan crossed his knees, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath again. The killer''s poison is really strong. Even if he has been suppressed, but now his internal power can''t move at all. In other words, it''s like being frozen. I can''t control it at all. "Situ Yun, situ Yun... You are really playing with fire!" In the bottom of his heart, Shen Jian whispered that his patience with situ Yun was gradually coming to an end. At the same time, under the protection of Miao Yi, Miao Yan made a simple search after the explosion, but there was no trace of Shen Tan, so she quickly rushed back to the guild. Something''s wrong again! At the sight of Miao Yan and one or two people in distress, Miao Qing''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. The task this time can be said to be simple to the limit, but what''s going on? Is it difficult that your daughter is really not suitable for taking the road of martial arts? Miao Qing now began to wonder if he was cursed Can a simple task still cause trouble? On the first mission, the strength of two escort teams was broken. This time it looked better. At least it came back alive and was not injured. Although a little embarrassed, it''s a good thing at last. "Tell me what happened!" Miao Yi quickly opened his mouth and briefly told the story. "The killer guild will kill Shen Jian? How can it be!" Miao Qing was stunned when she heard about it. It was impossible for Shen to follow the eldest Miss Miao Yan, saying that she had not been investigated at all. Even the Wang family''s information is clear. Otherwise, how can you rest assured. As for what happened after coming to Baining City, it is all the more clear. Therefore, Shen had no enemies at all, let alone use the killer guild to kill him. "Dad! Have you forgotten that despicable man situ Yun?" Miao Yan looked at Miao Qing and couldn''t help but say, "you should arrange people quickly now. We have to find Shen Tu!" Miao Yan''s words were like a flash of insight, which made Miao Qing wake up in an instant. At the same time, things about the Li family meeting also appeared in my mind. Whether situ Yun is good or bad, he is just a little man after all. Where did he get into his eyes? But after Miao Yan''s reminder, Lenovo nodded thoughtfully, as if it understood something. "Situ family... It''s a little too presumptuous!" Miao Qing patted the table ruthlessly: "Miao Yi, immediately send someone out of the city to find the trace of Shen Jian and bring him back safely!" "President, when I came back, I found that situ''s family had sent a large number of domestic slaves to search within a hundred miles outside Baining city." Miao Yi said. "Hum! It''s not slow!" Miao Qing smiled coldly: "who dares to stop, there is no amnesty for killing!" "Yes, president!" Miao nodded, then quickly turned and left the room, "Situ''s house..." Miao Qing turned and looked at a point on the map hanging on the wall. Where is situ''s house! Miao Qing''s origin is naturally the kind of root positive Miao Hong, but Baining city is not the headquarters after all. It can be said that the situation in all directions moves when he first ascends the presidency! The position of such a local emperor can be said to affect the heartstrings of countless people. Where is it so easy to sit? The interweaving of various interests makes Rao Miao Qing, who has been prepared for a long time, still have a headache. Therefore, the three fires of his new office are going to burn later. But I never thought... These guys should be so presumptuous! This bold move really made Miao Qing angry. It''s not just because they assassinated Shen Hu or implicated Miao Yan. It''s not pleasant to say. In Miao Qing''s heart, Shen''s weight is not so heavy. What makes Miao Qing really angry is that these guys are so brave and dare to meet the killer guild! Although Wudao guild and killer guild are not hostile, they are always shouting. The most important thing is that the killer guild is not afraid of killing meat and vegetables. All internal personnel of the Wudao guild have been assassinated. Most importantly, they have succeeded. Just this morning, Miao Qing received a message... The killer of the killer guild attacked and killed an elder of the Miao family three days ago. According to the seniority, Miao Qing wants to call four grandfathers. He is also one of the elders with real power in the Miao family! This can be said to have completely poked the hornet''s nest. When the Miao family was raising strength and planned to give a "return gift" to the killer guild, they found that... All the known killer guild gathering points within the Miao family''s sphere of influence disappeared. The distribution of killer guilds within the headquarters of Wudao guild has also been adjusted, and for a long time, they are lost and do not accept any tasks! After receiving the message, Miao Qing was also angry and had no place to vent. As a result... She came to the door. At the right time, he needs to comb the prestige of the sub president of his martial arts guild in Baining City, so whether it is situ''s family or killer guild, he has completely touched Miao Qing''s eyebrows. Make an example, but you also need a reason. Just looking for one doesn''t work. But the search is too important, then more and more things will be involved, and a sufficient reason is needed. Otherwise, we can only punish and admonish a little, and it won''t work if we don''t say it! But I never thought that someone would come to the door so soon. This excuse is perfect! The situ family is definitely the best choice for a good "chicken"! Soon, a plan appeared in Miao Qing''s heart. From the original little sign, a huge network was outlined in an instant. "Hoo..." for a long time, Miao Qing raised her head and flashed an excited look in her eyes. Everything is ready! "Xiao Yan? Why are you still here?" Miao Qing looked at the girl in front of her and was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have forgotten that Miao Yan was still here. After hearing Miao Yi''s words, he immediately outlined the next plan, which made him ignore Miao Yan directly. "Ah! Dad, you were so terrible just now..." Miao Yan, who came back to God, came back to see Miao Qing, and then quickly turned and left. Originally, she thought Miao Qing would comfort herself quickly, and the result was good... Looking at her father facing the map, it seemed that he was suddenly magic barrier. Her eyes were full of excitement. She kept whispering to herself. Finally, the smile on her face was so dull Speaking of it, Miao Yan saw her father like this for the first time. Back in the room, after Miao Yan changed her clothes, she immediately summoned a group of people to ride out of the city on a fast horse. Shen''s life and death are uncertain. She doesn''t have so much time to think about anything else. Soon, Miao Qing was surprised when she received the news! Thinking of his daughter''s aura of trouble, he felt that he still needed an expert to look after it secretly. But now, he is no longer available. Although he is the president, he has a lot of people under him. Even strictly speaking, Wu Changlao has to obey his orders, But... No! Prestige is not erected overnight. Before establishing his authority, he should try to maintain a stable and peaceful relationship and state! "No way... I can only trouble you!" Touched his chest, a light appeared in his hand and whispered. "Well, don''t worry, there will be no problem!" In the light group, a small figure kept swimming, but a very thick voice came. "Go!" With a wave of Miao Qing''s big hand, the light turned into a streamer and disappeared into the secret. "Alas, what a worry free girl! But... Are you too close to that boy?" With a whisper, Miao Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. For a moment, he didn''t know what to think. Chapter 100 At the moment, Shen is swallowing a large amount of snake gall. It was bitter and smelly. Coupled with the special miasma formed by the perennial tightness in the valley, Shen felt that he was going crazy. The taste of snake gall is not good. But the snake gall did have a certain detoxification effect. After eating one, Shen soon found that it did play a role. Although it is a drop in the bucket, it is enough to ensure that the toxin in the body will not continue to spread. Therefore, Shen can only eat snake gall crazily and suppress the toxin in his body as long as possible. Strictly speaking, this was the first time Shen had faced such a poisonous thing and taught him a lesson. After taking a cut and learning a lesson, Shen Jian secretly vowed that if God loved him this time, he would always have some medicine with him when he went back, especially in the face of detoxification. This thing is really terrible. "Hoo... Xiaotan, there are no adult silver snakes in the valley. The snake gall of those young snakes has no drug effect at all!" The little turtle appeared in front of Shen again with a wild gourd in his arms. "Thank you..." Shen nodded, looked at the snake gall in the gourd and twitched at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, Shen''s taste buds had already been completely paralyzed. The saliva flows down from the corner of the mouth involuntarily, and an inexplicable solid color tilts outward from the body. The taste is unforgettable for life. "In ancient times, there was a great man who lived through hardships for several years and finally achieved a great cause. So, little turtle, do you think... How can I repay this situ childe if we don''t die this time?" As he spoke, Shen Tan grinned. He was as crazy as a devil. Then he grabbed the snake gall and stuffed it into his mouth. "Xiao Hu..." The Little Turtle was worried and looked at Shen. He felt how angry Shen was at the moment. In the depths of that heart, a terrible dark force is gradually breeding out. This was the second time he felt the power in Shen''s body. Compared with the last time, it was more terrible. The feeling of suffocation only by momentum... Will be unforgettable for life. After swallowing it all, Shen Tu closed his eyes and silently worked his internal power again. With the acceleration of breathing rhythm, the aura in the air seemed to be free of money, and he felt frantically rushing towards Shen Tu''s body. Moreover, the speed is getting faster and faster. The aura in the air gathered more and more, and the range became wider and wider. Finally, all the plants and animals in the whole valley bowed down and lowered their heads under the almost substantive aura. "This... How could it be! It didn''t reach saturation!" The little turtle sat on the ground and looked at Shen in surprise. He couldn''t help whispering. A stream of Reiki turned into a real Youlong, which was generally surrounded by Shen Jian. Finally, he slowly inhaled it into his nose, then breathed it out of his mouth, and instantly refined countless Reiki. But... Dantian is equivalent to a container. Shen''s talent and potential meant that he could not have too strong internal power. Although after the transformation of rosefinch, his body has made a qualitative leap, so is the capacity of Dantian. But reaching this level is still full of incredible. Watching Shen Zhuwan absorb aura like a whale swallowing, the little turtle suddenly raised his eyebrows deeply. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Is that a good thing? Ask yourself, I''m a little confused about the little turtle. Because it felt that the terrorist force in Shen Tu''s Dantian was also occupying the new Dantian quickly. As Shen Tu''s spiritual power poured into the Dantian more and more, it was actually absorbed and swallowed by the other party. In the end, Shen can get some enlightenment, but definitely not too much. At this point, the little turtle said to himself, "wake up, Xiao Tan! You can''t go on like this!" The little turtle''s words sounded like a bell in Shen''s ear. When he opened his eyes, Shen was confused: "what happened... What happened, little turtle?" "There may be some problems with the internal power you absorb!" The little turtle said something and told him the problem he found in Shen Tu Dantian. "Is there such a thing?" Shen Tu frowned. After careful examination, he frowned. "I feel very strange!" Shen looked at the little turtle and said the problem. Maybe it was because the Dantian''s internal power had reached an unprecedented level after his "eating the sea stopper", so Shen finally felt the strangeness that little turtle had said before. That feeling is like a kettle, but there is a partition in the middle, which divides it into two. But I didn''t know. I thought there was as much water in this kettle as before. But in fact, I don''t know how much sleep this kettle can hold. From beginning to end, it''s the person who placed the partition. I want you to know how much Dantian can hold This... Is a terrible idea. But Shen Tu did feel that there was such a partition in his Dantian. He knew nothing about how much space there was below and how he could break the partition and master his complete Dantian power! "But... I''ve never heard of such a thing!" The little turtle also looked very confused. It believed Shen''s words, but it must be admitted that other martial artists would not believe them. Because it''s too outrageous... How can Shen, as the master of this body, be unable to mobilize his Dantian? "That''s it. It''s like there''s a switch in the Dantian. When I absorb Reiki and convert internal power, the switch will be turned on silently, and then I''m giving it free labor. Only after this layer of internal power is completely filled, can I control the remaining Dantian space..." Shen Tan frowned. "I''ve never heard of such a strange thing!" The little turtle frowned: "even my blood inheritance is not recorded." "What else can you feel, little turtle?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and asked. "No, I just think it''s a very powerful force. It was before, and now it''s even more so after the transformation of the holy beast Lord." The little turtle shook his head: "but just now, it should be the first time you completely let go of your rebuilt body and absorb Reiki refining, so it will have such a great effect. I believe it won''t be in the future!" "Is that so?" Shen Hu nodded: "however, this problem of Dantian can''t be ignored." On the way to martial arts, Dantian is the foundation of everyone and the existence they rely on. If there is something wrong with Dantian, the result... Ha ha! "Don''t worry, Xiao tan. I''ll help you monitor. If you have any intention in Dantian, I''ll tell you at the first time!" The little turtle nodded. For the time being, neither of them has any good way to solve this problem. In that case, they can only run aground for the time being... They can only find a suitable opportunity to learn about it when they are free. Now, Shen and the little turtle looked at each other and got up slowly. "Xiao Tan, how''s your poison?" "Although snake gall has an effect, it is very little. Although the combination of terrible quantity and internal power has temporarily suppressed its outbreak again, it is not a long-term plan." Shen took a deep breath: "but anyway, it''s time for us to leave now!" "Well, I can feel that someone has entered Silver Snake Valley!" The little turtle nodded. "Now, it''s not easy for us to fight head-on!" Shen Hu frowned, looked at the surrounding environment and narrowed his eyes: "Little Turtle, you go around with them!" "Good!" The little turtle nodded and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Taking advantage of his efforts to recover a little strength, Shen Tan quickly drew local materials, set up several traps, and then deliberately left some clues before he turned and left. He didn''t mean to kill, but... These families are so persistent to themselves, so it''s inevitable to punish them. Otherwise, the little turtle can hang these guys. However, Shen did not want the little turtle to be so stained with the blood of ordinary people. When he found the little turtle, Shen rang a signal. Then they quickly converged and rested, and then left the silver snake valley. In the periphery, many people are moving towards here at the moment. I can''t help it. Just now Shen had such a big battle. The fool knows what''s wrong here. Although they don''t know what it is, this is bound to become the focus of their next search. But by this time, Shen had quietly left here. Although situ family''s strength is not small, the number of martial artists is not so large. Therefore, it is still dominated by most strong ordinary people. But even ordinary people, with their strength and weapons, it is not difficult to win Shen tan. Even if there were some sacrifices, I''m afraid he wouldn''t take them seriously in situ Yun''s eyes. Finding a breakthrough, Shen Tu and the little turtle quietly approved the camouflaged dead rattan, hid in a tree, quietly watched waves of people pass by their feet, and then quickly came to the area they had searched. Although it is only temporary, there is enough time to have a good rest. After all, when they expand the area and still can''t find it, they will immediately turn around and search the areas that have been searched. After all, they know they are poisoned, so they won''t run too far. Silver Snake Valley is their first stop, and then they will continue to spread around. After a rough estimate, Shen found that at least thousands of people were looking for themselves, including no less than 50 contractors! "Little Turtle, do you think I should be happy or sad?" Shen looked at the little turtle with emotion. More than a month ago, he was just an ordinary junior in Senior High School... They all said that the college entrance examination was a turning point to determine the fate of life. They didn''t believe it after listening to it before. But now, Shen believes Chapter 101 At the same time, the people who were trying to kill Shen Tan in the silver snake Valley, because the environment in the valley was complex and there were many poisonous snakes, no one came in and didn''t even have a road. They soon lost their way. Among them, those who were the first to chase the little turtle finally found the clues deliberately left by Shen Jian and chased them one by one. "Whoosh..." A wooden thorn shot out of the dense forest. When it was placed, Shen lowered its position a lot, so it was not fatal. But basically the first four or five people turned their legs into hedgehogs. For a moment, there was a wail. With this pair of white bone boxers, its sharpness is beyond imagination. A branch only needs to control some power, just roll it from the head and turn it into a sharp wooden thorn in a gentle twist. Therefore, Shen made many of these things. When he was in Liangshan village, he often followed the villagers to hunt wild animals in the mountains, so he had some experience in some mechanism traps, especially with the help of the wild environment. However, Shen has forgotten one thing... The smell of blood is the easiest thing to provoke wild animals in the wild. He was well prepared and shocked by the smell of small turtles and beasts, so these ordinary silver ring snakes didn''t dare to do anything. In addition, the little turtle killed a lot later, and the whole silver snake valley was filled with the smell of blood of the same kind, which made countless silver snakes dare not move rashly. But now... It''s different. The suppression of the little turtle and the slaughter of the same kind, even the ordinary snake and insect without wisdom, are now completely angry. Coupled with the current bloody stimulation, for a moment, the silver snake drilled out from all directions, and a pair of vertical pupil snake eyes stared at people with creepy eyes. For a while, many people were recruited. Silver Snake is a poisonous snake. Therefore, some people soon had adverse reactions. "Boss, we need to retreat now. Even if we enter Silver Snake Valley again, we need to be fully prepared!" A subordinate listened to the scream from the valley and couldn''t help being anxious. "Signal!" Hearing this, the man''s face looked ugly: "you all withdraw and give it to us!" "Yes, boss!" The man nodded and took out a signal bomb from his arms. "Brothers, let''s go in and explore the way. The eldest lady ordered that this man must die!" The leading man looked at a dozen odd dressed people behind him and said. "We all came at the order of the eldest lady. In that case, go and have a look! What does the small silver snake Valley mean to us!" A gloomy old man leaned on a crutch and said. "Well, I''m also curious to see if it''s the boy or any baby who has just made such a big noise!" Another man with triangular eyes said. The Reiki riot triggered by Shen Jian''s cultivation has attracted many people''s attention. To tell the truth, in their opinion, Shen had no ability to make Reiki almost materialize into a riot. In that case, there is only one possibility... A strange treasure was born? This possibility immediately made many martial artists feel hot. The movement is not big, but it is not small. For these warriors, it''s just right. At the same time, you don''t have to worry about being liked by the strong. For a while, more than a dozen martial artists rushed into the silver snake Valley and planned to find the "baby" here even if they dug three feet! If Shen Peng knew that what he had done inadvertently had triggered such an idea, he didn''t know what expression it would be. Now, Shen has found a cave of an unknown beast. He comes to a bird''s nest and has a good rest. The little turtle left quietly, toured around and found some food for Shen. No one knows how long it will be like this in the future. Therefore, we must be prepared. This stay is more than ten hours. When Shen Tan woke up from his sleep, the little turtle handed him the water: "Xiao Tan, how''s your rest?" "OK!" Shen Tan''s pale face forced out a smile, but his purple lips and deep eyes seemed to make his words a little far fetched. Snake gall does play a role, but it is only an ordinary snake gall after all. It has little effect on this toxin against martial artists. It''s a miracle to be able to escape so far. Now, Shen felt that his body was weak again. At the same time, there were fever symptoms, and his eyes became a little blurred. "Eat some fruit. I don''t dare to hunt. I''m afraid the smell of blood will be found!" The little turtle put the fruit he picked down in front of Shen tan. "If it were on the island, any one of these fruits could detoxify you! It''s really inconvenient outside..." "Yes!" Hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing. It''s not too much to say that wubeast island is full of gold. There are countless wild fruits all over the mountains. It seems to be no different from ordinary ones, but who knows that is the greatest wealth of wubeast island? At the thought of Wushou Island, Shen couldn''t help thinking of it. Speaking of, where is the beginning of everything Although he had no appetite, in order not to worry the little turtle too much, Shen Peng reluctantly ate two mouthfuls and then drank some water. For the next two days, Shen and little turtle kept shuttling through the mountains and jungles to avoid waves of pursuers. But with the passage of time, the toxin in Shen''s body became more and more difficult to inhibit. Finally, Shen lost his ability to smell. Although he did not know whether it was temporary or permanent, Shen had no choice. Now, his eyesight has been gradually affected. Let him know that if he doesn''t take action, I''m afraid he can''t delay. "Xiao Tan, we are only 80 miles away from Baining city." The little turtle looked at Shen Chen solemnly and said, "but it''s too difficult to want a quiet past in the past 80 years." These days, they don''t know how many tracks they have escaped. Shen Tu and Xiao Gui didn''t want to hurt people''s lives, so they raised their vigilance to the highest level. If there was a slight disturbance, they immediately bypassed and moved forward. In this way, he finally came to a hillside 80 miles away from Baining city and stopped. After here, because it is closer and closer to Baining City, there is basically no place to hide. Around here, there are more and more of situ Yun''s men. Among them, there are more than 20 high-level martial artists here. It''s hard to enter the city! "Have you come to this step after all?" Shen Xuan unscrewed the kettle, drank some water, and then slowly closed his eyes. "Maybe... This is the fate we all have to experience in the end!" After a long time, Shen Tan whispered to himself. He took off his fist sleeve from his waist and put it on his hand. Over the past few days, Shen also saw people from the martial arts association looking for themselves, but Shen didn''t believe them. No one can say human nature. Shen Jian already knew that situ Yun had offered himself a reward of 500000 gold! Shen Tu didn''t know whether the price was high or low, but he knew that someone would be tempted! Unless Shen can see Miao Yan or Wu Changlao now, he can''t trust any of these people. Therefore, as long as he felt the martial arts guild, Shen was safe. But now... The last short 80 miles has become the biggest problem he needs to face. If there is no poisoning, it is not a problem. Even if someone stopped him, Shen was sure to break in by force. But now... The risk is not small! "Little Turtle, have a good rest!" Shen Tan sat on the ground and said. "Yes!" Hearing this, the little turtle nodded seriously. It understands that things have come to this point, and some things must be faced and decided. No one is innocent. Now that you have made a choice and come to this step, it''s time to fight for bayonets. Personnel were exhausted, and Shen did not know how many people he had let go along the way. But they still don''t know what''s good or bad, so there''s no need to keep their hands when they meet again. Strictly speaking, this is the first time for the little turtle to shoot people. About half an hour later, Shen Peng slowly stood up and said, "eighty miles, if you and I sprint at full speed, it will take at least 20 minutes according to the current state!" "Xiao Hu... Otherwise we''d better fit! I can also help you control the toxins in your body!" The little turtle still couldn''t help saying. "No!" Shen Zhu refused the little turtle without hesitation. Shen Tu didn''t know what poison was in him, but the warrior''s super intuition made him understand the strangeness and danger of this poison. If he combined with the martial beast, Shen Peng suspected that the poison specifically aimed at the martial would spread to the little turtle! That''s why after the explosion, Shen Tan dissolved the relationship between the two for the first time, but even so, Shen Tan could detect that a trace of toxin had been infected in the little turtle''s body. However, the martial beast has a strong physique, so there is no big problem at that point. But if it takes a long time to get together or fight, it''s not sure. After all, this poison takes internal power as the primary target. Then even the little turtle will be poisoned. That''s really too bad. "Then you have to follow me!" The little turtle took a deep breath, and his figure soared several times. His height reached about 1.34 meters, and he stood up at least 1.5 meters. His hands were sharp claws, and there was a cold light under the light. "I''ll beat down the fighters who rushed up first. Don''t love war, Xiao tan. Rush out at the first time when you see the opportunity!" The little turtle, who has reached the peak of two stars, does have this ability. However, situ Yun sent many fighters this time. Almost half of the more than 50 people are high-level fighters! Chapter 102 Although there is no martial arts teacher, it is not a small difficulty for the current little turtle. Plus it can''t fit, so it''s really difficult. What Shen Peng didn''t know was that when he and Xiaogui were planning every step here to minimize the possibility of mistakes, two figures were standing on the wall of Baining City, overlooking him. "Old Wu, do you really think he can carry it?" Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao nearby and said, "the poison he planted is rotten. According to the news sent to me by earthworm, he has reached the limit, his internal power has been completely corroded, the poison of the five internal organs has been deeply planted, and his lungs have completely stopped working. If you go down like this, I''m afraid even if there is an antidote, it won''t work!" "As like as two peas in your house!" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing with a trace of anger in his voice. "In my heart, I clearly hope this boy will die, but what are you pretending to do here? Your acting time is thousands of miles away from the old man!" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing and said faintly. From Miao Qing''s point of view, he doesn''t care about Shen''s life and death. But if we have to choose, Shen''s death can bring more benefits than living. Because if Shen is really dead, Miao Qing will really become famous and can make a big move. On the contrary, if alive, although Miao Qing can also act, he should leave a line. That''s why he knew that some people in the guild had a crooked mind, but he didn''t stop it. After all, martial arts are also human. Five hundred thousand taels of gold, who doesn''t care if you say it. Although the guild does tasks, the reward is also very rich. That''s right. But... It also requires a lot of effort. If you are a little careless, you will take your life in. It is precisely for this reason that although martial artists get money, they will "Xiao Tan!" At that moment, the little turtle''s face sank slightly. "Let''s go!" Shen paused at his feet, then shook his head. He didn''t expect to be found so far away. Before he came out, he smeared some herbs on his body, which made his body emit a stench. It looked eye-catching, but in fact, no one came up to search. However, these things are too familiar to martial arts practitioners. They will also, and sometimes, use Shen''s means. After all, compared with life... What is this thing? The people searched are ordinary people, so they won''t be too detailed. If we can not attract attention, naturally everyone will be happy. Unfortunately... I still miscalculated. Shen Jian knew in his heart that he underestimated situ Yun''s determination to kill himself! The walking speed gradually slowed down. Shen Jian needs to save every bit of physical strength. Hands, unknowingly put on a fist. Shen also wanted to see if he could escape from heaven this time? There were more and more figures in the woods on the left and right sides, and even in the end, they didn''t even hide. They just followed Shen Jian and looked playful. Chapter 103 To them, Shen is like a mouse. They hope to see a different expression on Shen''s face. But it''s a pity... From beginning to end, Shen''s expression was indifferent to the extreme. It seemed that he really didn''t care about his life and death. In their view, Shen must die this time. However, on Shen''s muddy face, he could not see the slightest anxiety and uneasiness, which completely wiped out the slightest interest in all of them. "Almost, everyone... Do you want to protect him into the city with us?" At this time, a rough and crazy voice suddenly came. Hearing this, Shen''s legs stopped. Indifferent eyes, looked around, and finally looked like the East. Standing here, Shen can vaguely see the magnificent wall of Baining city. He has to admit that every time he looks, he feels particularly shocked. This world is really amazing. Taking a deep breath, Shen looked at the little turtle and smiled. Although he didn''t speak, the little turtle smiled and nodded. The next second, Shen and the little turtle disappeared together. One black and one white shadow, one left and one right, killing in the jungle on both sides. Kill, start. Shen never thought that one day he could really kill so much. Although, in his heart, he didn''t even know when he was, and he had made this psychological preparation! Strictly speaking, this was the first time Shen had fought with white bone gloves. White as snow and blood. Shen''s hands became his strongest weapon. At the beginning, Shen was also wondering whether he should get a sword or something as a weapon. But later, after seeing the turtle''s initial fighting style, he felt that boxing might be more suitable for him. After all, once you fight or enter some places where carrying weapons is prohibited, your combat effectiveness will return to the original point again. There is no doubt that this is a very bad thing for yourself. Therefore, Shen Tu had the idea of making a pair of boxers. I just didn''t expect it to come true so soon The palm is like a blade. Arm, like a knife. The burst of internal power was injected into a white light. Sporadic blood splashed out. But before dripping, Shen had disappeared in place again. catch somebody unprepared. Shen and Xiao Gui''s plan was very simple. They fell down and took them by surprise. Because of his state at this time, no matter who he is, he will feel that he is in control. But unfortunately... Carelessness will pay a price. Especially when wandering between life and death. It is the same reason that the so-called villains die of talking too much. What''s more, it''s still a question how long Shen can maintain his current state. Toxins that can erupt at any time in the body are also a problem. Therefore, if you can kill some people and make them give up, then you and Xiaogui can safely reach Baining city. On the contrary... Then give yourself more burial companions! After the idea came to mind, Shen was shocked. But I soon felt that there seemed to be nothing wrong. A murderer is a constant killer. Now, let''s see who killed who? Wu Zhe, 15 people. Shen Jian and Xiao Gui took the lead and killed one respectively. When he changed his target again, Shen Peng missed... Because the other martial beast reflected in advance and flew directly at himself. It was a Bi Yan cracked baby. It looked like a baby, but it was a giant baby two meters high. It had a pair of butterfly wings on its back. It looked ferocious and sounded like a weasel. Waving with four arms, it is as crazy as a devil. The moment he pinched his throat, Shen felt that his neck was about to break. His hands crossed and stabbed fiercely. For a moment, blood flew everywhere. One arm of Biyan cracked baby was directly pulled and broken by Shen Tan''s hands. "Poof!" It is the so-called one drum, two and decline, three and exhaustion. After a vigorous exercise, the toxin in Shen''s body finally broke out. "Little pussy!!!" The Little Turtle was shocked when he felt Shen''s abnormality. After killing the third warrior in his hand again, he quickly returned to Shen Peng. "Cough... Nothing!" Shen Hu waved his hand and half knelt on the ground, barely supporting himself: "next... Sorry, little turtle." "I understand, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle grinned and nodded at Shen. The number around him exceeded his imagination and that of the little turtle. Especially those who came to support in the distance. Although they are ordinary people, everyone is wearing armor and holding weapons. Such people, or the army, are not too much. Under such circumstances, the plan they had made to rush directly to Baining city in one breath simply didn''t work. With the obstruction of these people, plus more than a dozen martial artists, there may not be no faster than yourself. At that time, if you don''t have an advantage, you will still be caught up. Shen had no intention at all, because this strange and violent toxin was really too difficult to deal with. But the little turtle''s words made Shen Peng speechless. "Xiao Tan is my contractor. How can I live when you die?" At this moment, Shen Jian had an incomparable urgency. Those who wanted to break through the primary martial arts were officially entering the martial arts. Because only in this way can the contract be terminated. If there were any way to rescind the contract, Shen would not hesitate to agree, even at a high price. But unfortunately... I''m afraid no one can break the rules of the world of Warcraft except the holy beast. It''s true that the so-called rules are used to break. But the first premise is that you have the power to break it! Otherwise, you can only abide by it silently. Fit means there is no way back. Either escape or die here. After escaping, everything has a chance. Even if the little turtle is poisoned, there will be no problem. But on the contrary... There is no if. The next second, the little turtle turned into a dark light and sank into Shen''s body. The long lost power suddenly erupts in the body. With the help of the little turtle, the toxin was suppressed at the first time. However, it was like a spring, and the little turtle pressed it down hard now. But... When the spring bounces up again, it will be terrible! But now, there is not so much time. At this moment, the fighters who encircled and suppressed Shen Tan also came back to their senses. But first it was a cold sweat They thought it was a cat and mouse game, but who could have thought that Shen Chen gave them such a big surprise in the twinkling of an eye! Looking at the fallen companions around him, everyone was terrified: "if the goal was himself, what would it be?" The more they thought about it, the more shocked they looked at Shen. But then they all got excited again. Because what did they see? "That, that land turtle... Spoke!!!" More than a dozen people present are martial artists. Naturally, they understand what this means! "He... He landed on wubeast island?" "God... It''s incredible!" "Come on! Catch him! I want to know the information of wubeast island!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the sound of integration came in an endless stream. Everyone was completely boiling up. Looking at Shen''s eyes, it was like the big gray wolf saw its prey, full of greed and possessiveness. Wu beast island is the holy land among all martial arts practitioners. But unfortunately, the trail of Wushou island is too difficult to tame. Many strong people haven''t found any clues in their life. It''s not luck to find wubeast island. The external martial animals, who spit out people''s words, must be trained after adulthood. Those with high wisdom can communicate normally and even have better wisdom than others. On the contrary, there will be some feeling of stupidity. Being able to speak at an early age, and having such a high degree of tacit understanding with the contractor, is enough to show his wisdom. Therefore, the identity of the little turtle is ready to come out. At this moment, almost everyone present was boiling. "Then, let''s kill!" Looking at those pairs staring into their own eyes, Shen Tan whispered to himself. The eyes full of desire can no longer be described by people. If there were a mirror, Shen wanted them to see how embarrassed they were at the moment. The reason why people are different from beasts is that people have reason and know how to control their emotions. But unfortunately... It seems more appropriate to describe these people in front of us as beasts in human skin. In order to contract to a better, stronger and more potential beast? But any reason is not the reason and excuse for you to dominate for desire and become a slave. Fight, go on. Although this was the first time Shen had fought like this, his rich fighting experience made him comfortable. There may be some psychological obstacles to dealing with people, but dealing with these beasts that are no longer worthy of being called people, Shen became used to this feeling in an instant. Just because you want to contract a more potential martial beast, it becomes detestable and ridiculous. At this moment, the white bone fist set shines brightly. With the support of powerful internal power, it finally stood and exposed its sharp fangs. Those sharp bones are like knives. Ordinary weapons are useless in front of it. But it''s not everything! For example, three of these people are the same as themselves. After combining, they can summon the strongest part of their own martial beasts as weapons. Little turtle''s shell shield, that''s it. In front of him, one was a machete blade, and the other two were wearing leather armor that was almost the same. "Yao Guang, Xingyue, be careful of its double knives. They are very sharp weapons!" The little turtle''s voice pierced in the bottom of his heart: "the other two, if you''ve just read it correctly, should be golden crystal and blue blood. They are the overlord in the diving field. The bite force is amazing. At the same time, there is this powerful leather armor as a defense, which is a very tricky guy!" Chapter 104 "Yes!" Shen nodded silently, "but I''m not going to fight them!" "Hey, hey, then... It depends on whether they cooperate!" After hearing this, the little turtle smiled. He seemed to understand what Shen was thinking. However, in his heart, Shen has labeled these three guys as the primary defense. Yao Guang, Xingyue, is a powerful weapon beast. The speed was extremely fast, and the double blades were extremely fast. After seeing it, Shen became aware that he didn''t follow the plan. He and Xiaogui quickly broke through all the defense lines and rushed to Baining city. Although their own speed is very fast, compared with the speed of Yaoguang Xingyue, the martial beast that can fly at low altitude is indeed an insurmountable existence. The other two martial beasts are called Jinjing bixue. It looks like a crocodile, but the lower abdomen is golden. Blood is green, so it is named. It is a comprehensive martial beast integrating attack and defense. It is rarely seen in today''s world of martial beasts. Although there is no extinction, it is basically impossible to capture and contract with the warrior. Now, they can appear two at a time... Shen Tu guessed their identity in an instant. The situ family is only one. It''s not that Shen Jian despises each other, but that they really don''t have the ability to get such a rare martial beast. "Sure enough, is there anyone in the martial arts guild?" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes as if he understood something. "Ready, little turtle!" "Good!" The next second, Shen Tan launched an attack. Now that the matter is over, there is nothing to say. What''s more, the little turtle''s secret can''t be revealed. Today, no matter what, these guys must shut up forever! "Unexpectedly, how many people have such a strong killing intention in this little guy''s bones!" On the wall, Miao Qing looked at the chaos in the distance and couldn''t help saying. He had two contacts with Shen Jian, and then looked at him several times from a distance, but Miao Qing could see... Shen Jian was a very simple young man who didn''t do things deeply. It was precisely because of Shen''s character that Miao Qing allowed Miao Yan to have contact with Shen. With such a character, it''s good to be a friend. But now, looking at Shen''s ruthless means, suddenly he felt as if he had lost his eyes! In particular, Shen''s indifference and calmness between raising his hands and feet made Miao Qing look at Wu Changlao around him. He remembered that his father said... When he traveled with Wu Changlao when he was young, they experienced countless things. The description of Wu Changlao at that time is just like the one Miao Qing is looking at now. "Can it be that Shen Tu really has something to do with elder Wu?" Miao Qing couldn''t help whispering to herself. On the other side, Shen also began to fight to the death. Such a scene may have been imagined by many people, but it only exists in imagination. It''s like everyone can''t help imitating the blood boiling film and television plays. But when you really want to do this, everyone will have a shred of reason. As a modern man, Shen never thought he would have such a day. The blade, under his own ribs. Shen had no idea how many injuries he had suffered and how much blood he had shed. The only thought supported him... If he fell down, he would never stand up again. You can be tired and rest... But the little turtle will die with you. Leizi will continue to live and die. Parents will always be in grief. Kill, continue. The strength of these people has reached the primary level. Strictly speaking, they are better than themselves. But it was not until this moment that Shen realized what the rosefinch had transformed his body into. According to the rosefinch... Is it difficult that all martial artists who find the four holy beasts will receive the "welfare"? Shen Tu could not help feeling a little strange. I have a headache when I think of my identity as a "chosen one". However, I have no choice but to take one step at a time. However, maybe I''ve come to the end of my life today, maybe there''s no future? It seems a lot easier to think so. He jumped away from the internal power of the seven people, and Shen was panting. "Xiao Tan, how are you?" Inside, the little turtle''s voice was somewhat tired and weak. Suppress the poison and support Shen''s internal power to fight. Even the little turtle can''t do it. "OK!" Shen Tu opened the encirclement again and said to himself, "seven people, what do you think?" "I don''t know!" The little turtle shook his head, but he knew that Shen''s state should have reached the limit! Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask At Shen''s feet, several more bodies came out, but after killing them, they had almost reached the limit. There were seven martial artists and about 300 ordinary soldiers. And now he has the last card... Shen is not sure whether the seven can stop it. Originally, it was to reduce some enemies as much as possible, but it seems that things did not think about their own direction. The strength of the other party is beyond imagination. The cultivation level of casual cultivation is beyond imagination. Their hard work for cultivation was beyond Shen''s imagination. Although Shen Jian is also a martial artist like sanxiu Ranger, he has not experienced any big storms since his debut, and has not fully realized the cruelty of the world. But these people are different. It''s not too much to say that they are old foxes. But as everyone knows, while Shen Jian laments the cunning and power of these guys, these people are also full of exclamations about Shen Jian! It''s incredible to be able to face all these warriors with the strength of a high-level martial attendant and finally kill eight people from beginning to end! But... It happened right in front of us. At the moment, they have some regrets about taking the task. After all, although money is good, life is the most important. Shen''s fierce combat effectiveness finally made them see a problem clearly. Today, even if they can catch Shen, they must pay a high price. And who wants to be the next soul in Shen''s hands? As soon as I read this, I silently stepped back a few steps. But at the thought of Wu beast island and those powerful Wu beasts with potential beyond imagination, I hesitated again. Human nature, greed, is infinite. Under its push, no one knows what kind of terrible monster it will eventually become. But one thing is certain... It must be terrible. "Now that the matter is over, what can we do? We must have an explanation today. Even if we want to go, I don''t think the boy will let us go!" At this time, the warrior who contracted Yao Guang, Xingyue solemnly opened his mouth. "Wu beast island..." the other six people heard this and looked at Shen again. This is a secret, a secret that cannot be known. Today, since they know, there is only one ending. Or they would catch Shen and force him to find out the result. Or they were directly killed by Shen. Although the seven of them can leave, who doesn''t want to know the secret of wubeast island? "Kill!" At this point, the seven killed Shen again. Seeing this, Shen still kept a clear mind, analyzed the situation he was facing a little bit, and quickly jumped out of the encirclement. When one defeats many, Shen always remembers one thing... That is, never be surrounded by them, because once that happens, you will be in danger at any time. Before the time when he was about to fall, Shen could always quickly find a gap and finally break out. The inexplicable pace at their feet was always overwhelming and could not be stopped at all, which was an insurmountable gully for them to catch Shen tan. At this time, Shen suddenly understood why the thunder step created by Wu Changlao had such a great response. It''s really because in battle, how much of this seemingly auxiliary thing that can only pray can be used. It can be said that without the skills and methods of force in the pamphlet provided by Wu Changlao, Shen himself did not know whether he would stand here and confront them now. It''s no wonder that even the strong existence of the Miao family never forgets thunder step. However, this set of footwork is really difficult. Even if Shen Jian uses it, it is very different from Wu Changlao. There are also their own habits and skills. In the end, they can only extract part of them and integrate them into what they have learned. Although Shen has never learned any leg techniques himself, Shen is very open-minded. No guns, no guns, make your own. Maybe the effect of the research is not so obvious, but it is definitely the most suitable for your current body. After learning the thunder step, Shen realized that both this step and martial arts have high requirements for the body. Otherwise, if you study rashly, you will inevitably cause some damage! "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle''s voice came again: "I feel someone coming. I want to make a quick decision!" "Good!" Shen Hu answered, and seeing the opportunity, he summoned the tortoise shell and shield and opened it with his own blood. At the right time, when the seven people came together again, after all, when they were compact, Shen Tan exhausted his strength to eat milk and threw out the tortoise shell shield without reservation. "Royal shield!!!" This is Shen''s last hope. If it succeeds... Then all the crises will be lifted. If he fails, Shen can only end himself directly. If he died at the hands of others, Shen was still a little unwilling. "Ah, go!!!" Shen Hu gave a furious cry. Then he saw a rapidly rotating noble and cheap ton coming straight at him. Chapter 105 The black light is mixed with terrible waves. With the complementary internal forces, the tortoise shell shield has completely become a big killer! "Block!" When the seven saw Shen''s move, their faces suddenly changed. Although they thought that Shen Jian might not have reached his limit, they did not expect that such a terrible move would still be hidden at this time! The smell of deep crisis came from the tortoise shell shield, which made their hearts cold. If you are alone, this move will die! But... There are seven of them! The power of the seven warriors is far from comparable to that of Shen. At this point, the seven burst out their strongest combat power and moves and bombarded the tortoise shell shield. They knew... This was Shen''s last blow, blocking everyone''s joy. They might even get the secret of the legend. If you can''t stop it, you will die! For a moment, the huge power of the seven people gathered, and even the sky changed color. However, seeing that the last moves from both sides were about to collide... The corners of Shen''s mouth rose slightly and showed a successful smile. "Turn!" From the beginning, Shen had never thought about being hard in the front! He just needs a chance to make these guys appear in the attack range of "Royal shield" as much as possible. Shen Tan was like an experienced hunter who set traps step by step and let his prey fall into the trap step by step according to his plan. The power of the tortoise shell shield was limited. Even in his heyday, Shen could not fight against seven high-level warriors. This is not only a gap in quantity, but also a gap in quality. Therefore, when they broke out with all their strength, the tortoise shell shield could not resist. But... It''s not inevitable. There''s no chance! Land turtles, tortoise martial beasts, are born with super strong defense. Even different kinds of turtles have such a feature. Therefore, the warrior who contracts the tortoise will have a certain increase in defense. Control, control and control. So far, Shen has never seen that martial beast or warrior can break the tortoise shell and shield. At most, he only leaves a trace. The skill of Royal shield can be said to be the only attack skill passed by the little turtle to him after he fits in, and it is also a skill that can be killed in one hit. In addition, the biggest feature is the word "Yu". Shen can control the tortoise shell and shield and change directions at will during the attack. In other words, you look at a positive blow, but in fact, it may come from all directions. At Shen''s command, the tortoise shell shield left only a remnant, and then disappeared. When the seven attacked together, they directly tore up the remnant shadow, but... What about the tortoise shell shield? "Goodbye!" Seeing this scene, Shen Tan whispered to himself. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven loud noises came. Except that the first three fighters were directly turned into blood fog after being attacked by the Royal shield, the remaining three were directly cut into two sections. Those who died can''t die anymore. "Oh? There''s another man alive!" Shen Jian looked at the last man and couldn''t help sighing The power of the Royal shield is limited. After killing the first six, it''s almost consumed. The martial beast contracted by the martial artist is also a kind of turtle, so its defense is not weak. The two sides offset each other. Although they seriously injured him, they didn''t hurt his life. "No, don''t come!" Looking at Shen Jian''s pale face, but full of cold eyes, the martial artist was finally afraid. Wu Shi, he hasn''t seen it before. There are not a few Wushi who died in his hands. In such a world, especially after embarking on the road of no return, we should be prepared. But a strange guy like Shen Jian almost overturned all his three outlooks, leaving only endless panic and fear in his heart. On my own side, there are still more than a dozen martial artists. How can you become like this in the blink of an eye? However, Shen did not care so much. The body has reached its limit. Now Shen has not fallen down yet. It all depends on a simple willpower. He stubbornly insisted that he walk and stagger towards the martial artist. Stretch out his arm, white bone, fist, a little like him close. "No, no! Let go... Let me go, I beg you to let me go!" The warrior sat on the ground, rubbing back against the ground while pleading in pain. Although he escaped a disaster, he was also seriously injured. Running is impossible. Therefore, looking at Shen''s approach step by step, he could only try his best to open a weak distance to seek comfort. But after all, the distance between them is constantly being pulled in. In the face of this man''s bitter plea, Shen did not want to stop. But the idea flashed through my mind and disappeared. He could let the man go, but Shen could not allow the identity of the little turtle to be revealed. Not everyone can do what Wu Changlao does. If LAN Lei didn''t come from Wushou Island, Shen Tu wouldn''t believe Wu Changlao either. He remembered that the village head had told him that those who had landed on Wushou Island were not only lucky, but also talented and potential. The most important thing is that without a pure heart and moral recognition, the other party can''t find the location of wubeast Island anyway. Therefore, after knowing LAN Lei''s identity, Shen Jian was relieved. But for everyone else, even if they believe in Shen, they will not be exposed. This is not a matter of mistrust, but a matter of risk. It will bring risks not only to himself, but also to the people around him. Faced with such a huge temptation, no one can resist it. Unless one day he can reach the height of Wu Changlao, the little turtle has evolved three times casually and has absolute strength. Otherwise... Keep this secret forever! Or... Uproot! "No... no!" Seeing Shen Zhu walking slowly step by step, but finally getting closer to himself, the man could no longer stand the feeling of welcoming death step by step. The whole person was like a madman, wailing, incontinent and embarrassed to the extreme. In the end... I was scared to death by my fear and my injuries. Looking at the scene in amazement, Shen was slightly stunned. He touched his face, but Shen could not understand... He scared the other party to death? "This psychological quality, how to become a warrior?" Speechless shook his head, looked at the ordinary soldiers blocked in front, and walked with staggering steps. As Shen took one step forward, these people immediately stepped back ten steps. Wu zhe... The existence above! What happened? He was easily killed by the boy in front of him! They saw the fighting of the warriors with their own eyes. The destructive power finally failed to capture the boy. So what can they do up there? Although they are soldiers of situ family, they are just ordinary people, so they will always be the lowest existence. The core strength of the bursts is those fighters. They usually act as thugs at most, and sometimes they are cannon fodder! However, today, there is no coercion and threat from those fighters behind them, so this time the cannon fodder has its own choice. Who wants to die if he can live? What''s more, Shen''s strength made them afraid. Where did they have the courage to rush up. Even though Shen seems to be dying, they still dare not move forward. "The general trend has become!" Above the city wall, Miao Qing looked at Shen tan with a complex look, and finally sighed. With the support of elder Wu, this son has been baptized today... The hidden dragon will come out of the abyss and soar to the sky someday! However, Miao Qing still couldn''t understand why Wu Changlao was so optimistic about Shen. "Can it be compared with the demon in the headquarters?" The idea flashed by, and Miao Qing directly left it behind. That''s absolutely impossible! absolutely! As for the dialogue between Shen and Miao, they can''t hear it. After all, although the martial arts are powerful, they are not thousands of miles'' eyes and ears. It''s just that sensory vision and so on will be very strong. Therefore, it can be seen that Shen and his men are fighting, but it does not mean that they can hear their dialogue. And elder Wu has turned and left. He was very satisfied with Shen this time. He was optimistic about Shen because he contracted Wu beasts from Wu beast island like him. Anyway, it means that Shen''s talent potential is excellent enough! Otherwise, you can''t contract to the Wu beast at all. However, Shen''s naive world outlook also made him sometimes helpless. It''s just like old Lin at the beginning, but old Wu is more determined to Shen Jian! But everything is worth it and successful, which is the most important Chapter 106 In other words, these are two completely different stages of the course. Even Shen himself did not find that after he came to this world, he completely experienced a cramming course. Wushou island was like a primary school, which taught Shen to understand the world and gave him some common sense questions. After leaving, Liangshan village and grandpa Lin were junior high school and senior high school... Shen Peng learned more about the world, the cruelty of the world, and how to fight with his strength. But in the end, Shen is still a teenager in the dental tower. He is still far from the last step towards the reality and bloody of the world. Therefore, when Wu Changlao came, he asked Shen to pick up the butcher''s knife and wave it to all the thorns and obstacles on the road ahead. If you don''t have the courage to do this, it will be a wrong choice to choose to take the road of martial arts from the beginning. Entering Baining City, today''s gate of Baining city is particularly deserted, as if there was no one at all. The soldiers and patrols in charge of the city gate were also missing. Shen Tu did not know how he got into the city or how he got back to his home. At the gate of the Wudao guild, Shen Jian saw Miao Yan who hurried to hear the news. He was relieved and fainted. After washing up, Shen came to a conclusion that he could not laugh or cry. It seemed that he had a lot of comas after he came to this world! In the past few days when Shen was unconscious, Baining city finally abandoned the bloody storm after such a long interval. The stronghold of the city''s killer guild was broken in just two days. The situ family experts lost nine times out of ten. The whole situ family can be said to have completely fallen. At this time, as the well deserved overlord of Baining City, the Li family finally took action. Seeing situ Yun''s distress and pleading, the leader of the Li family finally agreed to fight. If the Li family comes forward, the Wudao guild naturally has to give some face! What''s more, although the situ family has not been completely destroyed yet, it is almost the same. Such a lesson is much more deterrent to the Wudao guild than the direct extermination of the family. But... The Wudao guild agreed to the negotiation of the Li family, but it doesn''t mean that the killer guild agreed! As I said before, the criterion of the killer guild is that the parties must not deceive. But unfortunately, relying on the power of his family and the Li family, situ Yun didn''t pay attention to the rules of the killer family at all. Therefore, it led to a wrong number. The martial arts guild destroyed the overt influence of situ family under the signboard that situ Yun hired killers to retaliate secretly, and finally eroded it. Just like elder Wu said. If Shen Jian dies, the Wudao guild can really set an example and devour the situ family. But Shen was not dead. Although he was miserable, he survived, so he couldn''t make such a decision. After all, the martial arts guild is not so unreasonable. It still needs some face. Although we all know what''s going on, sometimes the rules are the rules. Even if the secret rules are not recognized, they still have to be observed silently. Everyone knows the enmity between Shen Tu and situ Yun. Situ Yun''s retaliation is a provocation to the face of the Wudao guild. This may be a small matter, but if you let situ Yun go today, there will be countless situ Yun tomorrow! This is a very obvious thing. In addition, Miao Qing has just taken office. The three fires of the new official naturally burned up! However, the Li family''s face martial arts guild should be scrupulous. Yes, but the killer guild is not so particular about it! What about the Li family? The work style of the killer guild is more crazy and cold-blooded than that of the martial arts guild. The most famous World War I was that someone deceived the killer guild to release the mission. As a result, although the mission was successful, the loss was extremely heavy. The killer guild almost didn''t get back. Under the rage, killers from almost all regions flocked to encircle and suppress. Even the headquarters of Wudao guild had to choose to avoid. Finally, looking at a huge family, blood flowed into a river all the time. Tens of thousands of people in the whole family were left behind! It was after that war that the name of the killer guild was completely fought out. This time, situ Yun''s behavior also annoyed the killer guild. According to their request, the whole situ family will be slaughtered as a warning under normal circumstances. However, the Miao family was busy some time ago, and the president of Baining City Wudao guild was Miao Qing. Therefore, the second fire burned directly on the killer guild. In almost two days, all the strongholds of the killer guild in Baining city were pulled out. In order to avoid the limelight, some of the rest of the situ family got a chance to breathe. But even so, there are only three or five cats left in the huge situ family. If they hadn''t left home, they couldn''t even keep their ancestral home. But even if you survive, what can you do? The killer guild will not stop, or it will be ridiculed by countless people. Therefore, it is only a matter of time before the situ family perishes. Miao Qing also knew the urine of the killer guild, so she promised to sell one to the Li family. Anyway, the situ family will still die at that time, which has nothing to do with them. The killer guild, or the profession of killer, is not so easy to erase. It seems that the killer guild has always been at a disadvantage to the martial arts guild, but in fact it''s only half the weight. If the killer guild didn''t have some strength, how could it live to this day. What''s more, there is a big family at the top of the Wudao guild. In fact, they are inextricably linked with the killer guild, so it''s impossible to destroy it. Therefore, whether the killer guild in Baining city or in other places, it is only temporarily suppressed. There is no doubt that it is necessary to make a comeback after the phoenix head. After all, this is not the first time that such a thing has happened. Everyone is familiar with the road. Two days later, Shen finally woke up. When he opened his eyes, Shen looked at the familiar environment and breathed a sigh of relief. But he hurriedly sat up and looked around: "Little Turtle! Where is the little turtle! Is there anyone!" "Bang!" "Are you okay? That''s great!" When Miao Yan heard the news, she kicked the door open and hurried in. "Little Turtle! Where''s the little turtle? How''s it?" Shen Peng grabbed Miao Yan''s arm and said excitedly. "Don''t worry! Don''t worry!" Miao Yan said, "the little turtle is also very good, but he stayed in the association and was detoxified by elder LAN Lei himself, so he wasn''t at your house!" "Has the little turtle detoxified?" Shen said, "what kind of toxin is that? It''s really powerful!" "It''s a kind of highly toxic poison that is specially aimed at destroying the internal power of martial people or martial animals, and then destroying the internal organs. It''s very terrible!" Miao Yan heard about it and gave Shen Jian a brief introduction. "Moreover, you''ve been poisoned for too long! Even if you know the poison pill again, your body has branded a bit of the root of the disease." "Cough..." just as he wanted to speak, Shen felt a faint tingling in his body. Although it''s not strong, it doesn''t feel very good. "Stop talking. Mr. Wu said you need a good rest. Your physical condition doesn''t allow you to use your internal power and consume your physical strength for the time being!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian, brought a glass of water and continued. "After the toxin engulfs your internal power, you can''t mobilize your internal power. Without suppression, they will attack the internal organs and then nibble a little. When all the internal organs are engulfed by the toxin, you will really be powerless." "Fortunately, you came back in time. And there was an antidote in our guild, so I detoxified you. However, you delayed too long. The most important thing is that you experienced a great war during the poisoning period. The spread of the toxin exceeded the imagination. The most important thing is that you planted the root of the disease in your lungs." "Lungs?" Shen Jian leaned against the bedside and heard Miao Yan''s words. He couldn''t help thinking of a cough just coming from his emotional fluctuation. He couldn''t help frowning: "will it have a great impact?" "No!" Miao Yan heard this and immediately replied. Looking at Miao Yan''s appearance, Shen couldn''t help laughing and crying: "that''s the meeting!" "Come on, what will happen? Will the toxin break out at any time?" "No, no, this really won''t! Your poison has been detoxified. It''s true. As long as you''re not poisoned!" Miao Yan quickly waved her hands and said, "it''s just that your lungs are seriously injured by poison. In the future, it may often be accompanied by coughing, and the frequency of coughing will become worse as you continue to exercise and consume your physical strength or internal power!" "Is that all?" Hearing this, Shen was stunned. This result is many times better than he imagined. "In addition, will it have any impact on my body? Or will it be infected?" "No, no!" Miao Yan was a little confused when she looked at Shen Jian. Isn''t that bad news? It sounds like it''s really just a small thing. However, for a martial artist, it is a big event. The deep house may endanger the existence of life. Not to mention that when fighting, something unexpected and uncontrollable may happen. Dan Dan said that in the future, Shen Jian will no longer be able to stop breathing and do something secretly, which is tantamount to limiting Shen Jian''s future development. Not to mention, the constant consumption in the battle will lead to more serious injuries, which is a fatal blow to Miao Yan. But Zizi looked at Shen carefully. She was sure that Shen really didn''t take this kind of thing to heart! It shows that he really doesn''t care about it, which makes Miao Yan stunned. Chapter 107 "Don''t worry, I understand. It''s just open." Shen Tu smiled, calmed down his mood, looked at Miao Yan and said, "in my imagination, even if I don''t die and get back a life, I''m afraid I''ll have to leave something like a lifelong disability. At least now it''s just a lung injury, which has greatly exceeded my expectations. This is an acceptable result." "You... Really don''t care?" Miao Yan looked at Shen and said weakly. "Really!" Shen Tu smiled and nodded. He was thankful that he could get back his life this time. What else is not satisfied? In Shen''s opinion, he should now have a disease similar to asthma. But as long as he was not fatal and would not infect others, Shen was completely relieved. As for Miao Yan''s worries, Shen Peng believed that if his strength could be raised to Wu Changlao''s level, what would happen even if his lungs were damaged? Who dares to fight himself? To put it bluntly, it''s just a matter of strength. What''s more, Shen doesn''t want to fight anyone unless he has to! Therefore, in Shen''s view, this situation is completely acceptable Therefore, in Miao Yan''s eyes, this is a fatal illness. In Shen''s opinion, it is really nothing. "Yes!" Shen Tu patted his head and looked at Miao Yan: "what about Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi? Will situ Yun''s bastard do anything to them?" "Hum, that bastard!" Miao Yan snorted coldly. When she mentioned situ Yun, she was obviously angry. "Don''t worry, Miao Yi thought about it. When he came back, he thought that the killer might have been found by situ Yun, so he immediately arranged for them. I''ll send someone to pick them up now..." "Hoo..." Shen Jian heard that the hanging stone was completely put down and took a deep breath. As long as people are okay. When Shen was outside, he was most worried about these two little guys. Shen Jian also learned situ Yun''s despicable character. I also understand why this guy is so hated in Baining City, so since the best way to deal with himself is to find small six and seven sisters and brothers. "You have a good rest. I''ll buy you something to eat and recover your strength!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Tan, then turned and left. She knew Shen. When she saw the two little guys coming back, she was completely relieved. She immediately got up and went to the Wudao guild to see the little turtle. Miao Yan could see clearly the feelings between Shen Jian and little turtle. Not to mention that this time things are so big. If we delay another hour or two, I''m afraid Shen and little turtle will die here. How could Shen be at ease about such things in his eyes. More than half an hour later, Shen Peng heard the sound and slowly opened his eyes. "Brother Shen!" Xiao Liu looked at Shen with tearful eyes, crying like a tearful man. Xiao Qi also bit his lips, looking very scared. "Well, well, what is this?" Shen Hu shook his head funny. "Look, I''m all right now?" Shen Jian took the two little guys to the bed and sat down: "Well... How to say, according to the way the world enlightens, we have embarked on the road of martial arts and become contractors, so these things are the process we must go through. In other words, we have to bear such risks every step we take. But we can only go on like this until the end." "I''m lucky. You know how many people failed on this road? So ah, you see that I''m safe and sound, you should start!" "But... But I don''t want to see brother Shen get hurt!" Little six trembled and said timidly. Although she was precocious, Xiao Liu was finally a child. She didn''t have so many complicated thoughts. She remembered Shen''s love for her sister and brother. Therefore, she did something within her power to repay Shen. Look, Xiao Liu was really frightened when he saw Shen Jian being carried home. At that moment, an indelible scene was left in the young Xiao Liu''s heart. It also made Xiao Liu realize how useless he was, and even became a burden. Although Xiao Liu was young, he grew up in heiyun lane after all. In the most dilapidated and chaotic area of Baining City, it was difficult to live alone with his brother. Miao Yan picked up their sister and brother, which showed that they had become a burden. Xiao Liu also felt that someone seemed to be following him at that time. Xiao Liu believed this intuition deeply, because she had experienced that kind of cold eyes countless times. It''s just that it hasn''t been since I moved here. "Aftertaste" again, Xiao Liu shuddered. Therefore, Xiao Liu doesn''t want to experience this sense of burden anymore. Everything here is given by Shen Jian, and Xiao Liu also cherishes her present life. Therefore, she has always been showing her value to Shen Jian. From a certain point of view, this is not a kind of fear. Xiao Liu is afraid that he will lose his value one day. Will he be abandoned? Especially after experiencing this, Xiao Liu was very afraid that this might really happen! "Silly girl!" Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. Turning around, he found a book under the pillow and handed it to Xiao Liu: "haven''t you always wanted to learn medicine? From today on, let''s start by knowing the herbs in it!" This was bought by Shen Jian who happened to see it in the market some time ago. He remembered that Grandpa Lin used this when he taught him and the little turtle. However, the book looks a little old, but it is still well preserved. Grandpa Lin should love it very much. Therefore, when he saw the book called collection of herbs, he bought it. "Ah! Great!" Seeing this book, Xiao Liu refused to give up: "brother Shen, don''t worry, I will study medicine with my brother!" "Good, good!" Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing: "but before that, I''m going to let you go to school first, because only in this way can you read more books!" "School?" Small 61 Leng, look filled with incredible. These two words were just a dream for her, something she couldn''t even think of. In the past, in order to eat three meals a day, it was enough for both sisters and brothers to have a headache. And going to school is something you can''t even think of. "I... can we still go to school?" "Of course!" Shen Hu nodded, "let''s find a school closer to home. You and Xiao Qi can go to school!" Shen has long had the idea of letting two little guys go to school. They are too young. It''s not the same thing that such children stay at home all day. As soon as he remembered what he was doing when he was so old, Shen immediately thought of finding a kindergarten or something for them. Even if he couldn''t learn anything, at least he could make friends and play games with children of the same age. In this world, there is no education. The purpose of going to school is generally just to read and write. The four books and five classics, a little deeper, are not absent here. However, the pursuit of martial arts and becoming a contractor is the dream of all children and parents. Naturally, there are fewer and fewer people practicing. Shen did not care what the future path of the little six and the little seven would be. As a modern man, he is very open to it. For example, if Xiao Liu really likes medical skills, it is also a good choice to open a medicine shop to become a doctor in the future. And if Xiao Qi has this ambition, what''s the harm of taking the road to martial arts? Shen Tu rubbed the heads of the two little guys, and a smile hung on his face. At this moment, an old father''s feeling suddenly rose in his heart, which made Shen Peng feel sad and laughing again. Looking at the two little guys, Shen Jian found that in a short period of time, after the two little guys had been well nourished and replenished, their small faces were finally mellow and their faces were much better, which made Shen Jian even more gratified. I never thought that I would meet such two little guys in this troubled world. At this time, Miao Yan came in quickly with big and small bags: "eat quickly, but I''m tired to death!" "Hard work for you!" Shen Jian slowly got up and looked at Miao Yan with gratitude. As the Pearl of the Miao family, Shen is really grateful for doing so many things for himself, a common people. "Come on, if you really want to thank Miss Ben, go to the martial arts arena with me when you''re well!" Miao Yan shook her head and looked at Shen Jian. Her eyes were filled with high morale: "Grandpa Wu said that you have reached the point of getting a glimpse of the path just by relying on those brochures before waiting for his guidance, so let''s fight and let me see what you have reached!" "Fight?" Miao Yan''s words made Shen suddenly speechless. But then he figured out the reason. Miao Yan jumped off her cheerful character and was not suitable to read and remember those things. Otherwise, Shen was not surprised that anyone who could look down and ponder could reach such a point. But unfortunately, people like Miao Yan can be found everywhere in this world. Who told them that they are not interested in Wendu and think about the contract martial animals all day. After the contract is successful, you have to think of a more potential martial beast "Well, I promised you!" After Shen Tu thought it over, he nodded and agreed. For Miao Yan''s character, perhaps only in the duel can we have a deeper understanding. "That''s a deal!" Hearing Shen''s so neat promise, he was also very happy, and then joined the real face of the big meal. The simple, ordinary and peaceful breath of life made the corners of Shen''s mouth rise uncontrollably. After dinner, Shen Tan, who has recovered a little, is going out to the martial arts guild. It doesn''t matter how Miao Yan dissuades him. Chapter 108 "Well, well, let''s go!" Miao Yan shook her head speechless: "fortunately, my girl''s intelligence has called a car, otherwise you''ll be tired to death!" "Yes, thank Miss Miao for her kindness!" Shen juao arched his hand and thanked, "but Miao Yan, you said we''d better not do any tasks next. I can''t imagine what accidents will happen if we do tasks again and again!" Count carefully. I have performed three tasks. But it seemed that something had to happen at the end of each time, which made Shen Peng cry and laugh. I really lost my luck. "Er... That''s true!" Miao Yan nodded awkwardly. Obviously, she was also worried about it. "Anyway, you''re a rich man now. Next, if I don''t have pocket money, I''ll rely on you for a long time!" "Rich man?" Shen Peng said, "you don''t know how much I have?" Shen Jian is very sober now. When he went out with Miao Yan, he didn''t take all his money with him. Otherwise, his family wealth, which he had managed to save, would be gone again "The Li family begged for a situ Yun. The guild must have let him go and paid a whole million!" Miao Yan raised her finger in surprise and continued, "and this money is nothing to the trade union. Everyone knows that the money is for you, and this attitude is for the guild. Therefore, the money will fall on you." "The Li family really came forward!" Shen Tu couldn''t help but say. He had guessed about this for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the Li family would come forward in the end. Sure enough, flesh and blood can''t be cut off. No one can But... What about the Li family! Even if he is powerful, this does not mean that he can escape guilt if he does something wrong. "You... Don''t mess around!" Miao Yan, who had been watching Shen, panicked. The murderous spirit flashed in her eyes just now, she won''t admit her mistake. "Sure enough, Shen''s heart has not put down his hatred!" Miao Yan can''t help remembering that her father gave her the task before and looked after Shen. During this time, many things have happened in Baining city. At this time, we must not make any more chaos. It''s better to make an example of others than to make three fires when a new official takes office. When all this is over, there must be a period of peace to repair and buffer with the Li family. Finally, they gradually withdrew from everyone''s eyes again, and the martial arts guild hid again. The Li family is still the master of Baining city! This is the default hidden rule of both sides, and no one can break it. This time, the martial arts guild came to the stage to let everyone know that the majesty of the martial arts guild is inviolable. After showing their tusks and claws, they naturally have to take them back. Finally, everyone looks like making money with kindness. Although the Li family saved situ Yun, they also took out the compensation for Shen Peng and gave face to the Wudao guild. The happy ending is something everyone wants to see. Therefore, it will naturally enter the honeymoon period. If Shen Tu jumped out for revenge at this time, wouldn''t he have wasted everything! If Shen Tu insists on doing so, it means that the next mistake is the responsibility of their martial arts guild. This is not a good sign! Therefore, Miao Qing could not let Shen Tu destroy the overall situation in this way. Looking at Miao Yan''s appearance, Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think? You are really." Looking at Shen''s smile, Miao Yan believed it. Of course, in Miao Yan''s heart, Shen has always been a kind of sunny and pure person, so she doesn''t think about other places. But... In such a man eating world, how long can you keep your pure and kind heart? Shen doesn''t know if he has changed, but he knows very well that he doesn''t want to be regarded as prey again. During this period of escape, Shen Peng fully realized the taste of wild animals being chased away by hunters in the jungle. To tell you the truth, it''s hard. He had to be careful all the time. If he wasn''t careful, he would lose his life. Shen really didn''t want to experience it again. Ten thousand steps back, will situ Yun really let himself go? Shen Fu shook his head. There was no need to think about this question. The answer was ready to come out. I have to admit that no matter in which world, if you have a car, it is really much more convenient. In this regard, Shen Jian finally realized it after he and Miao Yan had been relieved for so long. "Corruption!" Get out of the car and look at the luxurious building in front of you. The Wudao guild is sitting on the ground. Such a detached behemoth, but in fact? Shen Hu shook his head. Originally, he was full of respect and admiration for a place like Wudao guild, but after continuous understanding, Shen realized... To put it bluntly, this is just a huge interest group. Perhaps the original intention of their resume is really for so many contractors in the world and to carry forward the martial arts. But after all, some deviated from the original intention! "If you negotiate with interest groups, you rely on pure interests, not feelings!" Inexplicably, a sentence appeared in my heart. I suddenly thought of a basketball superstar I chased and was ruthlessly abandoned by my club. It''s not your fault to pay your feelings. The fault is that you pay the wrong object and goal. As soon as he entered the martial arts guild, Shen felt the smell of the little turtle. It was a mysterious and mysterious feeling. Even if Shen closed his eyes, he could find the little turtle at the first time! Soon, they came to the old private cultivation room of martial arts chief. LAN Lei still fell asleep on the ground. It seemed that he didn''t even know who was coming. But if you really think so, you''re very wrong. Fortunately, Shen Tu and Miao Yan both understand that once something happens, LAN Lei will burst out in an instant. The little turtle looked in good condition on one side of the blanket, but it was difficult to hide his weak body. "Little Turtle, how are you?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle anxiously. The little turtle also felt Shen''s existence when he stepped into the Wudao guild. He felt that he could calm his anxious heart in a moment. The little turtle immediately woke up. He smiled and shook his head. Seeing that Shen was safe, the little turtle''s heart was finally relieved. "Hoo!" At last he saw the little turtle with his own eyes. Shen couldn''t help but heave a sigh. He and little turtle are dependent on each other. Bit by bit, today, Shen doesn''t dare to think about what he will do if something unexpected happens. For the little turtle, Shen''s heart was full of guilt. Because Wu beast island was attacked, I contracted Xiaogui, a Wu beast with great potential. Otherwise, with my blood talent, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to become a Wu person. In Shen''s opinion, it is entirely because of the little turtle that he has such strength. Little turtle''s talent is extraordinary. The party with high talent potential between Wu beast and contractor should always carry the lower Party. Along the way, it was the little turtle who supported, helped and guarded himself. Shen felt that he was really a waste. This time, he almost killed the little turtle, which made Shen''s guilt more unspeakable. He stayed quietly with the little turtle for a long time. After watching him fall asleep again, Shen Mao slowly got up and walked to LAN Lei. When Miao Yan saw that there was nothing wrong, she left to work. "Elder... I..." "Do you want to know how to become a warrior quickly?" Even LAN Lei, who was lying on his stomach, was as high as Shen Jian. "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded his head. When he saw that the Little Turtle was poisoned by his injuries and almost died, Shen was constantly inspired to break through the powerful flame. Finally, he misfired and burned into a sea of fire. Only after he became a warrior could Shen Jian terminate his contract with little turtle. He was afraid that if such a thing happened again, he would die. What about the little turtle? Die with yourself? Shen can''t do it! He is just a martial attendant now. If he has an accident, the little turtle can''t live. But if you break through the warrior, it''s different. Therefore, Shen Jian is now very eager to break through and become a warrior! "Breakthrough?" LAN Lei opened his big eyes slightly and looked at Shen Jian: "then what? Want to terminate the contract with little turtle?" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded and admitted the reason why he couldn''t wait to break through: "I don''t deserve to contract with little turtle. My blood talent is so poor that I can''t even reach ordinary. If it wasn''t an accident, I couldn''t contract with little turtle at all. Along the way, little turtle always encouraged and helped me, even through life and death. I can''t go on like this. Little Turtle shouldn''t be dragged down by me. It should have a better future!" "A better future?" LAN Lei looked at Shen Hu and whispered. His tail behind him was like a blue lightning, which beat by in an instant. Shen Tan flew out directly and hit the metal wall. Shen Tan, who had just recovered from his serious illness, just felt that he was about to fall apart. "Stand up!" LAN Lei looked at Shen Tan lying on the ground, got up and walked over: "a better future? So, are you going to give it up?" As he spoke, the lion''s tail beat Shen Tu again. "Bang!" Then, not surprisingly, Shen was once again pulled out. "Do you think this is for its good?" "Whether the contract is terminated or not, when has it become a matter for you to decide alone!" At the same time as each sentence was uttered, Shen was directly pulled out by LAN Lei. "The level of potential has never been the key to judging future achievements!" "Give up your teammates and the feelings that accompany you day and night. Do you deserve it?" "After the contract is terminated, can you bear the little turtle to contract with others and become others'' martial beasts?" "How can you guarantee that after the little turtle makes a contract with him, there will be no danger and you can live a safe and happy life!" LAN Lei''s questions exploded in Shen''s ear, leaving him speechless. Lowering his head, Shen Tan was silent. Seeing this, LAN Lei stopped beating Shen Tan, just glanced at him, then returned to his mat and closed his eyes to rest. The honing of mind can not be completed overnight. This is not to say that after a big killing, Shen had a qualitative leap and growth! That''s absolutely impossible Rome was not built in a day. Everything has to be done step by step. However, Shen has a foundation, and what he lacks now is a guide. Therefore, LAN Lei is just telling Shen Zhu the right direction. At least he should not indulge in it. Even if he took some detours, it was precisely because of this that Shen became more convinced of his goals and could turn them into valuable experiences. The result is important, yes, but the process is also important! The contract of any person or beast seems to be countless coincidences, but in fact, it has already been doomed. In the world of Warcraft, the number of Terrans is more than billions. The number and species of martial beasts are hundreds and thousands of times that of the human race. In the face of two such huge bases, you two can finally sign a contract. Why not someone else? LAN Lei doesn''t know why Shen Jian and Xiao Gui will finally contract together. But in the end, they got into a contract. This is the predestined fate. The most indispensable thing on wubeast island is the cubs, and each one is gifted. Lanlei naturally knows this. Faced with such a huge choice, the final contract was the little turtle, which doomed them to be inseparable in the future and will be together. Potential talent is determined by nature, and no one can change it. However, working hard is the day after tomorrow. It is also a road to the top, the difference is how you think of it. You''re not sure you don''t want to believe your way, so what else to talk about? Why do you think that what you choose is wrong and that of others is right? It''s a huge insult to the Wu beast who gave up their contract. Even if they die in war, the Wu beasts are absolutely unwilling to live in such humiliation. The contract is two-way. Who says it''s willful to terminate the contract? What''s more, if Shen Tu didn''t even have the courage and perseverance to protect himself and the little turtle, the end of his journey to martial arts would have been doomed to be a tragedy. These things need Shen to think alone. Outsiders can''t help him do anything. If Shen Jian decides to give up in the end, LAN Lei will consider killing Shen Jian directly. Such a person, living... Is a humiliation. Shen''s stay was three days and three nights. Countless times, the little turtle wanted to walk over. But looking at LAN Lei''s huge eyes, the little turtle went back and sat down quietly. What happened one day? The Little Turtle was in a coma. He only heard some faintly, but to tell the truth, it was still a great blow to the little turtle. He never thought he would break the contract with Shen. No matter what his future destination is, little turtle thinks it''s enough as long as he is with Shen. Even after such a life and death battle, even if the next result is that they really fail, where they died, the little turtle has no regrets. Chapter 109 Little turtle''s idea was very simple, but it was also the last thing Shen wanted to face. Because he felt burdensome, the little turtle may finally be like this all his life. Shen felt that this was unfair to the little turtle. For three days and three nights, Shen was very confused. He didn''t know and didn''t understand how he should do all this. But the contract on his chest felt the little turtle''s powerful heartbeat again and again. Shen Peng knew he was wrong. This mutual concern, unconditional trust and tacit understanding, how can it be so simple to give up from your own mouth? Do you really want to give up such hard won things? I rescind the contract myself. It''s really for the little turtle, okay? Or do you have no self-confidence and can protect the little turtle? If you don''t even have confidence in yourself, can you rest assured that the little turtle can make a contract with others? Stronger, stronger. Not to terminate the contract with the little turtle, the purpose of becoming stronger is to have greater power to protect everything you need to protect. Only in this way can the little turtle be really happy and safe! This is the real good for the little turtle. "Little sheath?" On the other side, the little turtle with his head down suddenly felt a dark shadow over him. He couldn''t help raising his head and saw the very excited smiling face. "I''m so sorry, little turtle... It always makes you worry about me!" Shen Zhu picked up the little turtle and whispered in his arms, "but don''t worry, I won''t have these messy ideas in the future. We should become stronger together! Make progress together! I will protect you!" "Hey, hey..." the little turtle listened to Shen''s words and grinned: "I''ll protect Xiao''s life, too. I won''t let Xiao''s hurt again!" Naturally, the movements of Shen Jian and the little turtle were not concealed from LAN Lei. He opened one eye and glanced at it, then slowly closed it, but the corners of his mouth picked up slightly. I don''t know if it was because of some beautiful dream? It is a hard-earned fate that the contractor and the beast can come together. There are few people who can start from the beginning to the end. They are the closest partners and comrades in arms. They get along day and night together and can entrust each other''s lives to each other. Such tacit understanding and emotion are the most important and valued things in the way of martial arts. If you can''t do this, no matter how much potential you have and how strong strength you have now... But your future has long been doomed! With their eyes facing each other, Shen and Xiao Gui burst into laughter. Their friendship is very simple, but it is very difficult to maintain it all the time. This sincere emotion needs to withstand the honing of many parties and the polishing of time before it can finally become indestructible! When that day comes, it is also the day when they stand at the highest peak of the world. "How''s your wound?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said. "Giggle, it''s all right. Master LAN Lei used his internal power to penetrate all my meridians and forced me to release toxins. My physique has improved a little! The power of lightning is really strong!" The little turtle said. "Well, in that case, let''s go out and find a place to have a big meal!" Shen suggested. After three days and nights of not eating or drinking, Shen''s stomach has begun to rebel. "Good, good!" The little turtle applauded as soon as he heard it. These days, it is also choked. With LAN Lei, the little guy doesn''t dare to make any small moves at all. He can only become a good baby. "Thank you, master lanlei!" Shen Jian picked up the little turtle and walked to LAN Lei. He bowed respectfully to express his gratitude. Not only did lanlei save the little turtle, but also lanlei''s words made him wake up completely, rather than cutting corners. That''s why Shen is so grateful to LAN Lei. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, at least it makes them recognize their current situation and not confused. This is a kindness. I don''t even know how to repay it. LAN Lei closed his eyes. It seemed as if he hadn''t heard Shen Jian''s words at all. Seeing this, Shen Peng turned and left with the little turtle in his arms. He can''t do anything now, so Shen has nothing to say. But if one day, LAN Lei really found himself, Shen Zhu vowed that he would do his best to repay it regardless of the sword, mountain and fire. After walking out of the Wudao guild, Shen looked around. After the group, he quickly walked into a restaurant and began to grow up with little turtle. What Shen did not know was that at this moment, a figure on the opposite table flashed by. The special camera in his hand quickly recorded Shen''s appearance, and then disappeared. At the same time, with the appearance of Shen Jian and the little turtle, they also attracted a watching eye. In a different courtyard belonging to the Li family, situ Yun was angrily throwing everything he could see in front of him. The flame in his heart seemed to be unable to extinguish. He could not imagine... How could his overlord in Baining city fall to such a state now. Mingming, as long as he passes the test of the martial arts guild and successfully registers as a martial artist, he will be recognized by his father, become one of the legitimate sons of the Li family and become the real prince of Baining city! In addition, there is the support of situ family behind Li family. Situ Yun... I don''t know. I should have called Li Yun at that time. At that time, Li Yun might even become the first person of the Li family for three generations. It would never be a dream to inherit the Li family and control Baining city! At that time, I will be the well deserved king of Baining city! Everything, you have to listen to yourself! This picture is a scene that situ Yun had imagined countless times since he was six or seven years old. After knowing that he was the illegitimate son of the Li family owner. Even, situ Yun often calls himself Li Yun! After so many years of hard work, coupled with the help of the situ family, he finally survived to the Songkou of the Li family after more than ten years. After the situ family paid a great price, he finally moved several elders of the Li family and finally succeeded. As long as he passes such a small test, situ Yun can completely start his life under Li Yun''s hat! But now... Everything is broken. "Shen Jian! Shen Jian! Shen Jian!!!" Situ Yun roared at the name, which ruined his dream for more than ten years and the situ family he helped the most, making him a laughing stock in the streets. Up to now, situ Yun didn''t know where he was wrong and why he came to this point. If situ Yun wasn''t too arrogant and sat down so many evil things that even the martial arts association didn''t pay attention to it, maybe there wouldn''t be such a thing. It is precisely because of situ Yun that Miao Qing and elder Wu have seen the outside world''s concern for the Wudao guild. Only then can they understand that the original status has been so unbearable. Therefore, they decided to take advantage of maybe it was time to stretch out a sharp claw blade and let these people have a good memory. The martial arts guild has never lacked thunder means! However, sometimes after a long time with a tiger that always seems harmless to humans and animals, everyone subconsciously regards each other as a big cat! The tiger''s deterrence seems to have been forgotten. Therefore, occasionally they need some "stimulation" to remind them that tigers are tigers after all! Situ Yun was definitely not an exception, so Miao Qing and Wu Changlao were so angry that they resolutely disagreed with situ Yun''s joining in. Otherwise, the Li family has let go. How can the martial arts guild get stuck with such a small matter? If situ Yun is really allowed to pass, the future Wudao guild will no longer have a foothold as a lieutenant general in Baining city! Therefore, Baining city would rather find a powerful Wu Shi from other branches in other places than let situ Yun come so easily! As for Shen, it can be said that it was a complete accident. Shen Tu thought he covered up his ability very well. But what is it in the eyes of an old Jianghu elder like Wu or Miao Qing? Therefore, it was a complete coincidence to find Shen to compete. If situ Yun had a better attitude at that time and didn''t plan Shen Tu, Shen Tu might not have done that. But unfortunately... Anyway, now everything has become a foregone conclusion! The situ family was destroyed, and he was still situ Yun. Although the Li family was old, their flesh and blood protected him. But that''s it. The Li family would never recognize situ Yun even if it was the sound of the Qin. They don''t care about situ Yun''s reputation of stinking and smoking, but without situ Yun supported by the situ family, the Li family can find 100, 1000 in Baining city as long as they want. To put it bluntly, it''s just a matter of interest. Situ Yun now has no value at all. He just cares about his blood, so he placed him in another hospital. Even so, if the killer guild attacks again in the future, what kind of attitude the Li family will adopt is actually a problem. Remembering what his mother said to him before his death, situ Yun pressed down his anger, and then turned around and left the other hospital quietly. "Shen Jian... It''s not fun!" Before he knew he was going to be targeted again, Shen Jian and Xiaogui were about to leave when they saw Miao Yan running in angrily and blaming Shen Jian. In addition to not calling her for dinner, the most important purpose is to hope that Shen can use the thunder step to have a good competition with herself and let her feel it personally and practically. Looking at Miao Yan''s impatient appearance, Shen Tan, who had planned to go home to have a look, had to stop. After all, this is what I promised others before. During this period of time, I was delayed because I was thinking about something. Now if I break my promise, it''s not very good. So he simply nodded and agreed. Chapter 110 Through this period of contact and understanding, Shen has a certain understanding of Miao Yan. This girl is really talented. She is from the Miao family. At the same time, personal cultivation is also very hard, perseverance is also good. Otherwise, it will not be recognized by Wu Changlao. You know, the Miao family and Wu Chang are always friends, but even so, they haven''t taken more care of Miao Yan. But Miao Yan, with her determination and perseverance, finally won the different eyes of Wu Changlao, which is also the result of her efforts. However, Miao Yan is good everywhere, but she has no talent for book learning. Looking at the things in those books was worse than killing her. As an elder of the martial arts guild, elder Wu doesn''t have so much time to teach a little, so he keeps LAN Lei in the practice room to help. But after all, you have to familiarize yourself with what you feel in those books before you can proceed to the next step. But for Miao Yan, it''s even more troublesome than reciting heavenly books. Therefore, when he heard that Shen had first seen the door, he immediately had a wrong idea. Miao Yan naturally doesn''t like quiet things like reading and writing, but she has no talent for martial arts. Over time, she has found out the most her way... Actual combat! In actual combat, Miao Yan''s talent has been fully demonstrated, and she can learn thunder step faster. That''s why she can''t wait to compete with Shen Jian! Walking into the cultivation room, Shen Tu looked at Miao Yan, who was eager to try, and smiled. Thunder step is a profound footwork. If it is really so simple, it will not be the essence that no one can learn so far. As a modern man, Shen understands the principle of drawing inferences from one instance. If you regard "thunder step" as a very difficult calculation problem, you should first dissect it step by step, divide it into small steps and sections, then verify it step by step, and finally calculate it step by step. However, knowing the answer does not mean that you can solve its steps. This set of footwork is like a huge maze, and there is not only one exit! Therefore, no one knows how to choose and how to go on. From which exit, you may be greeted by applause, cheers, bland, or far-reaching hell. This is why many people have studied thunder step, but the results are all kinds. In fact, the reason why Shen Tan was right was a flash of inspiration. Because the road went on, Shen did not know what it was like. But Dacheng''s "thunder step" already has the example of Wu Changlao. However, Shen soon found that the main reason was that the Wu beast in the old contract of Wu Chang was a thunder lion beast. Therefore, he had a very strong control over thunder and lightning, and his physique also had a very high fit with the power of thunder and lightning. In the process of using it, we use the tricks we have developed and the power of thunder and lightning. Only then can we have today''s battle step... Thunder step! But the one who has contracted is not a thunder lion beast, nor is it a martial beast of the thunder and lightning system. The Little Turtle was not such an attribute, so Shen felt that even if he completely mastered this set of footwork, he might not be able to play its role. Instead, it''s better to find something you can use and integrate it into your habits! Although he had not learned any body method martial arts, after so much experience, Shen Peng honed a set of body methods suitable for him according to his habits and characteristics. Although it looks rough, it is very useful in practice! More importantly, it fits perfectly with yourself, both after normal use and fit. Others may not be suitable for themselves. The way of martial arts is different for everyone. Although everyone''s final destination is the same. What suits you is enough. It was precisely because Shen Jian saw through this point that he realized the thunder step by chance. Although it was just an introduction, it gave him great inspiration. Strictly speaking, this is his first martial art besides the breathing skill inherited by the little turtle''s blood! "It''s just that" thunder step "should be regarded as body martial arts? The first one was used to escape. I''m really ashamed!" In his heart, Shen Tan whispered silently. "I''m coming!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and rushed over the next second. "Oh? Don''t you need a white bone whip?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and said, "in fact, it''s OK to fit!" "You!" Miao Yan was angry: "you look down on people, don''t you? Today, Miss Ben has to beat you up!" From Miao Yan''s point of view, she is a martial artist, one level higher than Shen Jian. This is already a "bully" him. If she is using weapons or a combination of martial animals, it is really unfair to Shen Jian. Although she was angry, Miao Yan still had a sense of propriety. But Shen Tu smiled bitterly without a word. Miao Yan could not pose any threat to herself. How could she use the battle step? The white bone boxer he had planned to pick up was also directly taken back by Shen Tan, and then rushed towards Miao Yan. Anyway, since Miao Yan has decided to do so, she can satisfy her. Neither of them has learned any clever martial arts. If they have to say, they use some fighting skills. But the difference is that Miao Yan''s fighting skills are formal. As a martial arts family, the Miao family has naturally been honed by thousands of people and finally passed down from generation to generation. But Shen TU was different. He was completely self-taught. He learned it by himself when he fought with all kinds of martial animals and beasts. More important is the ability to adapt, because the opponent will not tell you any routine rules, everything is based on knocking down the other party. LAN Lei slowly opened his eyes and looked at the two little guys in the field, showing a satisfied smile. Although Shen''s blood potential may be very poor, that''s right. But in addition, LAN Lei must admit that Shen''s talent is really strong. How difficult it is to practice "thunder step", it naturally knows. However, in just a few days, Shen Peng was able to get a glimpse of the path, which has explained many problems. Blood talent is important, but it''s not all. Only those who can''t open their eyes will blindly pursue what blood potential, and then keep trying to obtain more powerful martial beasts. From the beginning, people with such ideas have gone the wrong way! These things will not be understood until they reach a certain strength and realm. But some people, when they understand all this, it''s too late At the moment, Miao Yan, who is fighting against Shen, is trapped in the deep mud and can''t extricate herself. How terrible Shen is in close combat, perhaps only after experiencing it personally can we understand it. How much trouble will Shen''s seemingly ugly pace bring to himself! This made Miao Yan deeply understand why Miao would praise Shen''s fighting ability. Such a powerful ability simply exists like a bug. Miao Yan never thought that there was such a big gap between herself and Shen. Some things, only after personal experience, you can have a deeper understanding. After taking several heavy blows from Shen, and avoiding his vital parts, he finally found a chance to jump out of Shen''s attack range. Sticking is Shen''s favorite way. Because he knows very well that he is not good at weapons. But if it is not impossible to learn, but no matter what kind of weapon, it takes a long time to learn. At present, I don''t have this time or that foundation, so boxing is the most suitable weapon for me now. However, boxing is boxing after all. They don''t use weapons, so they can hit or hit the target in a long range! Therefore, the problem emerges. Once he was pulled out of the battle circle and beyond his own scope, Shen would fall into passivity. So as soon as Shen Tan got close, he would stick to each other like a piece of brown sugar, and then wait for the opportunity to move. Rubbing her aching belly, Miao Yan couldn''t help grinning and showing a painful expression: "you really don''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade at all!" "..." Shen felt his nose awkwardly, not knowing what to say. Do you want to tell the truth? Miao Yan and herself fight very hard. Don''t feel bad, but why isn''t he so? Shen Tan, who is used to hitting the point directly and ruthlessly, can only recognize the Lord and give way in the face of the competition. This fight really makes him stop going a lot. But what about that? Can''t you really fight with Miao Yan like a fight between life and death? "Look, Miss Ben won''t drain water this time!" Take off the white bone whip at the waist and wave it to Miao Yan. The whip is like a silver snake. It is strange and changeable. The angle of attack is also tricky. Just waving it in the air, you can feel the oppression it brings. "How awesome!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen could not help nodding and praising. It must be admitted that Miao Yan practiced whip from an early age. With this skill, we can see that she has made great efforts in this regard. There is no shortcut to martial arts. Every bit of progress needs sweat in return. In the face of a fierce blow, Shen''s plan to stick it up was in vain. "Look, strictly speaking, my footwork should not be regarded as" thunder step ", but a footwork more in line with my own fighting style and skills, because I can''t guarantee that I can really learn Wu Changlao''s Footwork and what effect it will have after use. Therefore, I absorbed some of it and integrated it into my own style!" As he spoke, facing the whip shadow of Miao Yan all over the sky, Shen''s body gradually became a little faster. Chapter 111 It''s not as thunderous as that used by elder Wu. Before taking a step, it''s full of domineering and powerful feeling, which makes people feel awed. At the same time, every step is accompanied by the roar of thunder. Those with weak mind will even defend and fear first! Therefore, it is more suitable for both sides to use in wartime and become a power! According to the changes of his own style, Shen found that what he needed was a comprehensive and supportive body method. His fighting style is close combat, so he is doomed to need to step forward. And once you are pulled away from each other, you will be in trouble. Therefore, their own speed must be fast and as long as possible, but at the same time, they must have explosive power. At the same time, once the close combat is completed and the close combat begins, you must change the mode. Within a limited distance, you must ensure that your footwork can limit your opponent as much as possible and turn yourself into a brown sugar defense. You must have a speed guarantee. But different from the previous speed, it is used in a small range, focusing on clever words. Therefore, Wu Changlao''s reform of body method and martial arts can indeed be regarded as an epoch-making existence. But what he needs is the purest body method and martial arts. Therefore, Shen had this idea. Take out what you need from it and slowly integrate it. Miao Yan''s white bone whip is like strong wind and strong grass. It is airtight and full of aggression, which makes Shen Peng have a clearer understanding of Miao Yan. Unknowingly, his new clothes have become beggar clothes. Although his body method has just begun to see the way, if it''s not a fight between life and death, Shen mainly shows his body method to Miao Yan. Therefore, he doesn''t mean to be close, but just avoids it. "Well, you can stop!" At this time, LAN Lei looked at them and said. At this point, there is really no need to compete. Because although Shen has found another way, he is only a fur after all. Although Miao Yan''s strength is average, there is nothing to say about the whip practice and basic skills since childhood. Therefore, if she only competes with each other, her goal has been achieved. "Hoo!" Shen Tu patted his chest, looked at his clothes and said silently, "I don''t care. You have to compensate me for a suit of clothes!" "Hum! Pay you!" Miao Yan waved the white bone whip, took it back and hung it on her back waist. "But what''s your ghost body method? It''s ugly and twisted. I thought you were a pervert!" "..." Miao Yan''s words, Shen Peng was completely speechless. "It''s really ugly!" LAN Lei nodded and agreed with Miao Yan: "however, it is also very practical! Especially in the war!" During his time with little turtle, LAN Lei has realized that Shen''s is so. He has cultivated it step by step. Whether it''s skills or fighting techniques, how much pain did you pay to have them. But what surprised LAN Lei more was Shen''s talent... Is it really as ugly as he said? LAN Lei is very suspicious, because according to what little turtle said, it has been only two months since Shen Tu contracted the martial beast and embarked on the martial way! In less than two months, it has such strength, which is incredible in its view! Although hard work is very important, if it is not this material, even if it is polished well, it can only be a foil handicraft. "Is this what you studied after rectification?" "Yes." Shen felt embarrassed and said, "it''s impolite to make some changes without permission and haven''t had time to report to Mr. Wu." "It doesn''t matter. He won''t care." LAN Lei shook his head: "but it''s true that if you follow your combat method, the combat steps such as thunder step are really not suitable for you. I''ll find you some traditional body skills later! However, since you decide to embark on this road of creation, remember not to embark on the road of the previous people, otherwise your efforts will be wasted!" "I see. Don''t worry, elder!" Shen Tan nodded excitedly. His joy was unspeakable. Martial arts are very rare and expensive. At least, for so long, Shen has never seen anyone want to use martial arts. Even if he can''t use it, he will never sell it. Because the value of this thing is really hard to estimate. Secondly, the major families and the martial arts guild have a certain control over it. In any world or era, knowledge is the most powerful weapon and power. For example, during the Three Kingdoms period, the books studied were all in the aristocratic family, and even the outflow was prohibited, so that the poor door would not have the opportunity to obtain Tao books and learn knowledge. In this world, martial arts is the same. It''s just that it''s not so strict, but it''s enough to show the preciousness of martial arts secrets. If you have money, you can''t buy it. This also gave Shen a headache for a time, because as he continued to move forward on this road, Shen found that even if he created his own martial arts skills, he first needed to have enough inside information, that is, the "knowledge" of relevant aspects! But the secret script could not be seen at all, and Shen had no choice but to do nothing. With LAN Lei''s help, there is no doubt that his body method can be improved as soon as possible. In Shen''s opinion, it was like playing an online game, using many materials to finally synthesize a prop that only belonged to him. I have to say that this feeling really made Shen like it. "Well, that''s all for your training today, but you''d better not do it in the future." LAN Lei looked at them. At last, it seemed that he couldn''t help it. He still opened his mouth and said more. But it made Shen Tu and Miao Yan blush and embarrassed. Indeed, it seems that they are really not suitable for the task, because it seems that every time they will lead to big problems, which makes them feel that each other seems very sad and dislike each other. Look at each other. Although they don''t speak, they can see the meaning of each other''s eyes... It all depends on you, it''s all you, it''s all your fault After walking out of the guild, Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and Little Turtle: "where the hell are you going? Will you buy any clothes soon?" "Don''t say I don''t take care of you. I''ll take you to find a master today! Even the Royal tailor of your Miao family can''t close his clothes!" Shen Peng shook his head. "Cut! It''s not as exaggerated as you say!" Miao Yan threw her lips in disbelief: "do you know what the material of the body I gave you last time? Do you know how long it takes to make an inch of embroidery on it? Do you know how long it takes to seal the edge and crochet?" "Yes, your clothes are the most gorgeous and expensive, but... The value of a dress is not whether it is expensive or not, but whether it is comfortable after wearing it!" Shen Tu gave a white look, then took Miao Yan home and planned to call two little guys to visit old Peng. This time, Shen decided to bring Peng back for whatever reason. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back and find a suitable place to open another clothes shop for him. What happened to situ Yun really scared Shen Peng into a cold sweat. Although the little six and seven brothers and sisters are very sensible and never worry about themselves, they are still a child after all. If they are not at home, they can''t do without an adult! Therefore, Mr. Peng is naturally the most suitable candidate. After all, Mr. Peng has been taking care of the two little guys before, and they also have feelings. In this way, it is naturally the most appropriate existence. Sure enough, little six and seven one jumped up happily when they heard that they were going to see old Peng. Then they ran to the room and put the delicious food they had already prepared that they were reluctant to eat in their backpack, intending to taste it for old Peng. "All right, let''s go!" Shen also went back to his room and changed his clothes. Then he took the three men to the entrance of heiyun lane. The rumors about black cloud lane are naturally well known in Baining city. Miao Yan is naturally full of curiosity here, but she hasn''t been here once. It''s not that I don''t want to. I thought about it before, but I was caught back by Miao Qing in the end. I have to say that Miao Qing''s protection of Miao Yan is indeed in place. In a dark place like heiyun lane, Miao Qing doesn''t want Miao Yan to have too much contact. A place has its reason for existence, whether rich or poor. Facing Miao Yan''s powerful mouth like a machine gun, Shen Zhu with deep feelings naturally couldn''t give her a chance to open fire, so Shen Zhu directly threw Xiao Liu to her and asked her to tell Miao Yan about the delicious, delicious and fun places in Baining city. After all, little six and seven were the little guides of Baining city! Naturally, there will be no embarrassment in this matter. "Eh? Why is it smoking in front!" Miao Yan suddenly saw the billowing black smoke in the distance and couldn''t help saying, "it looks like it''s on fire!" "Ah? Is there 119 in Baining city?" Shen Tu could not help asking, but before he finished, his face suddenly changed when he saw the thick smoke in the distance. "119 is..." Miao Yan didn''t finish talking, but Shen Peng around her turned into a dark shadow and disappeared directly! "What''s going on?" Miao Yan was stunned. She didn''t understand why Shen Tu suddenly rushed over. But soon, Miao Yan seemed to understand something. She quickly grabbed the two little guys with both hands and pulled a stiff smile on her face: "Xiao and Xiao Liu, didn''t you say you would sell grandpa Peng''s favorite roast duck? How did you forget?" "Ah! Yes!" Little 61 listened, immediately patted his forehead and giggled: "brother, let''s buy roast duck and roast bar for Grandpa Peng!" Chapter 112 "Mm-hmm!" Little seven nodded and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The aroma of the roast duck restaurant is always so attractive. Pulling the two little guys, Miao Yan frowned and took a look at the fire in the distance. The warrior had excellent eyesight, so Miao Yan could see it clearly. At the same time, she understood the reason why Shen Tu suddenly changed his face and left. Because there was a big "clothes" flag hanging outside the house on fire! Thinking of the purpose of this trip and Shen''s expression, Miao Yan naturally understood where it was. She knew that maybe she shouldn''t take two little guys over at this time! On the other side, Shen Tu rushed to the ready-made clothes shop and looked at the raging fire. "Xiao Tan, there is a smell of oil in the house. Someone set fire!" The little turtle with a keen sense of smell climbed to Shen''s shoulder and whispered. Hearing this, Shen Tan''s face changed again. When he was about to pick up a bucket of water and pour it on him, he saw two local ruffians suddenly come over: "boy, don''t mind your own business!" "If you want to die, you can do it!" After looking at them and kicking them away without saying a word, Shen Tu rushed in directly. This time, Shen was really angry. He didn''t expect that the fire was man-made! The ready-made clothes shop was not big. After rushing in, Shen Tan saw Peng Lao''s figure and fell into the sea of fire. The scene of fire burning on him shocked Shen. What shocked him even more was that Mr. Peng was forced to endure the burning of the fire without making a sound. The whole person lay silently in the sea of fire, as if he was not burning himself. "Peng Lao!!!" Shen took off his clothes and hurried to accompany Peng Lao, but even if his wet coat was burning in an instant. "Small, small sheath!!!" It seems that hearing this familiar voice, Mr. Peng was immediately excited and his mental state was much better. But Shen Tu and the little turtle looked at each other and felt cold. "Shine back!" Knowing a little medical skills, he and little turtle can see the state of old Peng at the moment. "Cough... I didn''t expect it! What a surprise!" Old Peng seemed to know that he was going to die soon, so he didn''t seem to care about life and death at all. He held Shen''s hand tightly and said, "let me see you at the last moment. Maybe it''s really fate! Xiao Tan... Or should I call you the chosen one!" "What!" Shen TU was shocked when he heard the last three words uttered by Peng Lao! Including the little turtle, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Grandpa Peng, how do you know!" "Ha ha..." old Peng listened to the doubts and burst out laughing. "Mr. Peng, hold on. Let''s go out and talk! We''ll find the best doctor. We''ll be fine. Hold on!" Shen Fu bent down to carry Peng Lao, but he didn''t want to be stopped by Peng Lao. "I don''t have much work, son, listen to me!" Old Peng took Shen''s hand and said, "you should have just come to this world? How many years have you been outside now?" "Now... 9012!" Shen Tu and little turtle looked at each other and knew that what Peng said was true. Almost 100% of the whole body was burned, and there was no vitality at all. Now Peng Lao is sticking to it with his last will. "I came to this world because I went out to play and fell into this world with my friends!" "Lord, what has changed?" Old Peng sighed with deep emotion: "is the war over? If so, I have been here for at least 120 years!" "120 years?" Shen took a breath of air-conditioning. He was not curious about Peng''s age. The life expectancy of the world is generally long, and the martial arts are very long if they don''t suffer accidents. "Doesn''t that mean that before you came to this world, the main world should still be in war?" Shen still knows a little about history. "Foreign sundries invade our homes, burning, killing and looting are all evils!" Old Peng said angrily, "but I didn''t expect to become the chosen one for some reason. But I''m just an ordinary tailor!" "I once embroidered dragon robes for two emperors and presidential clothes for six presidents..." Peng said here, in a very proud tone. "But I didn''t expect to come to this world and watch the integration of 100 ethnic groups. I was confused and killed, but I finally became a member of all living beings in this world. I didn''t complete my mission and finally disappeared from the public..." "What I didn''t expect is that I saw you after living for so long! Boy, the chosen one, ha ha..." Shen Jian looked at old Peng. He just wanted to say something, but old Peng stopped him again: "I''m dying. I know you have many questions, but unfortunately... I''m just a loser, so many things may not be as clear as you know. On this day, I knew it would come, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon." "If I had known so, how could I have accepted her as a villain! I couldn''t see the two children grow up, so Xiao Tan asked you. Finally... Finally, I left a... A letter in the semi-finished suede jacket..." Before he finished, the fierce high temperature had completely steamed Peng''s body, and Peng naturally swallowed his last breath. Shen Jian stopped to tie his hands and looked at the little turtle. "The chosen one... I didn''t expect that old Peng was also the chosen one, but how did he see that I was also the chosen one? Why can''t I see his identity as the chosen one?" The little turtle shook his head. It obviously didn''t understand the reason. "Anyway, we must find out what happened when old Peng died!" "Yes!" Little turtle nodded firmly this time and agreed with what he had said to Shen. It also doesn''t understand that old Peng is blind. How can someone deal with such an unarmed old man? Holding up Peng Lao''s body, Shen took down a roll of cloth that had not been completely burned, covered Peng Lao''s body, and quickly left the house. To tell the truth, Shen didn''t know how to tell the two children about it next. He has experienced the events in Liangshan village, so he knows how painful this feeling is. But can you hide it? Shen Tu shook his head. The fire in the whole clothing shop seemed to be getting bigger. Looking at Miao Yan who hesitated not far away, Shen took a deep breath. Looking at Peng Lao''s body, the package was a little strict. Small six and small seven are too small. Although they are very mature, they have their own purpose for such things... It''s too cruel. From a distance, Shen can still see the happy smile on Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi''s face. But so what? As he approached step by step, he suddenly saw Xiao Liu holding his brother''s hand and sending it down. The whole person clubbed there motionless, but his brilliant smiling face was full of horror! Xiao Liu has seen the place where the thick smoke is burning. It is Grandpa Peng''s ready-made clothes shop. Shen Jian sat on the ground in rags, his face covered with dust, and the man lying in front of him A shrill sound of pain came. Both Shen Tu and Miao Yan felt that their souls could not help trembling. Xiao Liu seemed crazy and ran to Shen Tan and knelt on the ground. "Brother Shen, brother Shen... Grandpa Peng, where''s grandpa Peng? He must have gone out to buy me a sugar man, right? Grandpa Peng will not have an accident, right?" Xiao 61''s questions made Shen Peng speechless. He doesn''t know how to explain to Xiao Liu. "Xiao Liu, Grandpa Peng will always look at you in the sky!" Shen Jian put Xiao Liu, who was crying, in his arms. The sound of crying in his ears broke his heart. Holding Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi tightly, I couldn''t do anything else. Time, I don''t know how long it has passed. The two children cried and fainted again and again. Finally, Shen Chen put them down until they completely collapsed and fainted. Crying and venting may be the only way to vent your feelings. "Shen Jian, are you okay?" Miao Yan handed a water bag and said, "the cemetery has been contacted. I''ll let Miao go back first!" "Yes." Shen nodded silently, "please." "It''s all right. I just don''t know what to do with little six and seven. Can they withstand such a blow?" Miao Yan looked at the two sleepy little guys and sighed. It was the first time she had seen someone cry so sad that she was so sad. If it had been put before, she would never believe it. But now she believes it. "I believe they will survive!" Shen Jian said firmly. "Let''s go!" Miao Yan waved her hand and the two cars came slowly. When everything went smoothly, it was several hours after Peng laoshun was buried. When he got home, Shen looked at the two little guys and said, "eat first and keep your body healthy and fat for nothing. For yourself and not to worry about old Peng, we should take better care of ourselves." He put the food on the table and continued: "from today on, we live, but no longer only for ourselves. We shoulder the trust and expectations of our relatives and elders, so we should live well, do you understand?" Looking at the two little guys, Shen Hu turned and left with a sigh. He doesn''t know how to persuade them. He can only resist some things, and he must have a healthy past. No one else can help. Chapter 113 "How are they?" Miao Yan looked anxiously at her sister and brother in the house, but she didn''t go in. A person of her temperament really can''t stay in such a sad, angry and depressed environment. It''s countless times worse than suffocation. Therefore, Miao Yan simply waited in the yard. Shen Hu silently shook his head. Instead, he asked, "which two little gangsters do they have to say?" "They?" A trace of anger ran out of Miao Yan''s face: "they are a group of bastards! They said they burned the ready-made clothes shop because they were hungry and wanted to eat barbecue!" When Shen heard this, he suddenly shook his fists and sent out a harsh gas explosion. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "they lie!" "There must be some reason why they did this. Mr. Peng''s ready-made clothes shop has been here for decades and has always been a lonely old man. But in a place like heiyun lane where people eat and don''t spit bones, how can he be a blind old man and survive for so long?" "Secondly, the ready-made clothes shop was lit with oil. They are two little ruffians in heiyun lane. They have money to eat, drink or gamble. The money to buy oil is enough to eat for a few days!" "Hmm! Miao Yi said that too, so he is now investigating something deeper about Peng Lao. However, you know, it''s too difficult to find something in heiyun lane. Even if the Wudao guild has some clues on file, it will take a little time!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian with embarrassment: "but don''t worry, I''ll watch it myself after I go back, and I''ll find out the whole thing as soon as possible!" "Please..." Shen Zhu nodded and was sincerely grateful for Miao Yan''s kind help. "It''s all right. I also want to see who is so crazy that he should do it to such an old man. It''s really hateful!" Miao Yan shook his head, obviously very angry. At the same time, in the president''s office of Wudao guild, Miao Qing is listening to Miao Yi''s report. "Therefore, the fire in the clothing store can be regarded as a man-made event, but I don''t know who it is for the time being! Where are the two gangsters, the kitchen god heiyun lane, so I''m going to use some force, otherwise I won''t tell the truth." "The clothing shop is on fire? The blind old man?" Miao Qing nodded thoughtfully, "I remember Shen''s information mentioned that he also adopted a pair of siblings, didn''t he?" "Yes." Miao nodded. As the captain of the guard, although he is no longer in charge, he still knows his responsibilities. Therefore, after receiving the information from Miao Yan, after investigating the initial process, he immediately reported to Miao Qing. "It seems that this should not be a big deal?" Miao Qing touched his chin and said thoughtfully. "Er... Should, should?" Miao Yi was embarrassed when he heard this. The luck of Shen Tu and Miao Yan is not so bad. Even the small ornamental beast can make such a big noise. Who knows what will happen later this time? Just thinking about it makes Miao Yi feel terrible. "Er..." Miao Qing was also embarrassed and finally waved his hand: "if you come out in person, as long as you don''t go out of the city, there should be no big problem! But if something uncontrollable happens, inform me immediately! Don''t deal with this matter for the time being, and leave it all to the two little guys!" As the president of Wudao guild, Miao Qing felt that even the Li family in Baining city had to give themselves some face. Others don''t know her daughter, but these family forces in Baining city are definitely listed. So, who dares to provoke? This time, it doesn''t need two people to go out of the city to investigate an arson case in Baining city. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. It''s just right for them. It also saves Miao Yan from coming to her every so often to ask for a task! Therefore, Miao Qing smiled happily. As soon as Miao saw this, he didn''t know why he suddenly had a bad idea. If he could, he really didn''t want Miao Yan to take the task. It''s best to stay in the martial arts guild. Unfortunately, his wish could not be realized at all. On the other side, in a dark basement, a gloomy voice came slowly: "have you found something?" "My Lord, there''s nothing in that place, so I''ve endured it for so long according to your instructions, so I''ve cut down the roots directly." Another voice said respectfully. "This old bastard hid that thing for so long. It''s hateful!" The gloomy voice came again: "anyway, we must find it!" "Yes!" At the same time, after reporting the information, Miao Yi and Miao Yan came to Shen Jian''s home. "Little swallow, brother Miao Yi." Shen Jian looked at them and hurried up: "I don''t know. Can there be any clues?" "About black cloud lane, it''s too complicated. Even the cable can''t be found!" Miao Yi shook his head apologetically, helpless. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find it, but the place in heiyun lane. Even the martial arts guild can''t intervene. More importantly, it doesn''t have the value to waste so much Kung Fu! Therefore, there is no multi pipe. "Is that so?" When Shen heard this, he sighed deeply. Looking at the two sleeping faces in the room, Shen Tu frowned and didn''t know what to do for a moment. "And the two little gangsters you caught, we also simply examined them. Although they are very hard spoken, one thing is certain... That is, they are behind the black hand, and the other party must not be from heiyun Lane!" Miao Yi said. "Is there any clue?" Shen Tu looked at Miao Yi excitedly. "Which two little gangsters have a hard mouth? These are just my analysis." Miao Yi shook his head, but as he said before, how could heiyun lane, such a poor place, be extravagant enough to use a lot of oil as a combustion aid? Therefore, the other party must have hired two gangsters to set fire. As for why and who is behind the scenes, it is unknown for the time being. "The guild means to take this time as a task and release it to you two. If you can find the behind the scenes, you will be rewarded with 10000 gold tickets." Finally, as soon as Miao opened his mouth and said a word, he stepped back two steps and said that his position was no longer involved. Shen Tu and Miao Yan looked at each other and nodded. Shen accepted this character because it was something he had to do. Miao Yan is also angry about such madness. In addition, she has been really bored during this period. Now with a task, everyone is naturally happy. "OK, I accept it!" Shen Jian said, "but brother Miao has another thing to trouble you. I don''t know if I can help find a better school. I want them to learn to read!" "That''s no problem. The Wudao guild also has such institutions to teach children with old people. You can let them go directly!" Miao nodded. It''s a very simple thing. The martial arts guild still attaches great importance to the cultivation of fresh blood. If there are gifted children, they will also focus on training and finally absorb them into the guild. There are all kinds of things, including martial animals, martial arts and skills. This is why although many martial arts in the world are very scarce, it is not the reason why they have not been transmitted. Soon, after deciding everything, Shen went into the kitchen and simply cooked some meals. Then he explained to Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi about going to school. This was originally a very happy thing for both sister and brother, but it was at this time. "There are many children of the same age. You can make friends there and study together. Xiao Liu can know more words and become a doctor! Xiao Qi can exercise and become a martial artist! I believe grandpa Peng will be the happiest when you succeed in your studies!" As soon as they said this, the two who had resisted suddenly nodded and agreed. Just as Shen Jian said before, they were the only thing Peng Lao worried about before he was born. Every day they live from now on is not just for themselves. Seeing that the two little guys had shown signs of coming out, Shen was also deeply relieved. He hasn''t had a good rest these two days. The two little guys opened their eyes every day. In addition to eating, they ran to Peng''s tomb for a day. Until they passed out of sleep, Shen took them home. Then when you wake up, it''s like this again Shen was really afraid that the little guys'' bodies would not be able to withstand such a blow, and more importantly, their spirit. But fortunately, Shen has thought too much. The children of this world, especially those who grow up in heiyun Lane like little six and little seven, have a strong and mature mind beyond imagination. The next day, Shen Tan, who had prepared his new clothes and schoolbag, looked at the two little guys walking into the school hand in hand with the little turtle. He couldn''t help smiling. It feels... Good. It''s a comfort to leave the little turtle with the two little guys. At the same time, Shen was afraid that someone would be bad for the two little guys, so he talked to the little turtle last night, and the little turtle agreed. When he turned and walked out of the alley, he saw Miao Yan eating steamed stuffed buns and looking at Shen Jian: "is it done? Let''s go! Miao Yi said that he won''t give us any help and will only do it when there is danger. Therefore, we should check all the problems!" "Come on, let''s go to the cell and see which two guys!" When he left the alley, the smile on Shen''s face gradually dissipated and was replaced by a cold and gloomy place. I didn''t protect Liangshan village, which led to such an event. But I didn''t expect to experience it again so soon. Mr. Peng is a respectable old man who has always taken good care of himself. But I didn''t expect to be poisoned! Therefore, Shen secretly vowed to find out the murderer and bring him to justice! Chapter 114 Cell, this is a prison belonging to the Wudao guild. There are two prisons in the whole Baining City, one of which belongs to Baining City, and the actual controller is the Li family. That cell holds all kinds of prisoners caught by the Li family. Where are they finally held? They are some guys who have no big deal, but they can''t go without punishment, so there is such a place. The rest is to hold heavy criminals or powerful contractors. They will be held here after being sealed and even forcibly rescinded. At the same time, some prisoners arrested by the martial arts guild will be locked up in this heavy prison. This one is under the care of the Wudao guild. In a sense, it can also be regarded as a death row. People who enter here are basically guys who have committed heinous crimes and are finally imprisoned here. Before entering it, Shen Tu and Miao Yan felt the terror coming from the death row. The cell made of iron and steel looked more like an iron beast, a living creature, waiting for prey to enter. As soon as he stepped in, Shen felt that he was now playing up to 50% of his strength, as if he had been suppressed by some aura. "I only have 30 percent!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian with a mournful face. This feeling of weakness made her sick to death. "It doesn''t matter. Even if we are ordinary people, it''s definitely the safest to enter here!" Shen Tan took a deep breath and calmed down his panic. It''s a death row. It''s dangerous, but it''s also definitely the most strict place to watch. Although neither Shen Tu nor Miao Yan saw anyone after they walked in, he believed that someone must have been watching them for a long time. He went to the counter inside and rang the doorbell: "anyone? We''re the prisoners." "Who? Interrogate the prisoner? This is a death row, and you can''t get out of the case!" A confused white old man came out vaguely and yawned greatly. "Hello, let''s interrogate two people. This is a letter from the guild!" Shen took Miao Yi''s prepared letter and token from his arms. "Is it really a trial?" The white man was stunned and looked strangely at Shen Tan and Miao Yan. He muttered a melon skin child in a low voice, then waved his hand and took them in. Death row, it looks no different from the ancient cells in TV dramas. However, everyone in the cell was trapped by a huge iron lock, and his limbs were tied there, layer after layer. Shen didn''t ask how many layers there were. At first, he was curious, but after seeing it, he became numb and there was nothing strange. In the middle of each floor, there is an open space similar to a small square, which is a windproof place for these prisoners. As for speaking out? Don''t even think about it. It would be nice to let you out of your cell. It looked like an ordinary cell, but Shen felt cold in his heart. Because the more common it is, the more it proves its extraordinary existence. Otherwise, how can these rebellious contractors be imprisoned? However, the mystery of this is obviously unknown. Soon, when he came to the second floor, the white old man stopped, took out one of the large bunch of keys hanging on his waist, and then went to a cell and opened the door: "come out, someone wants to see you! What a trouble. It''s a waste of air to release just two little bastards!" "We''re not here to let them out!" Shen Hu smiled and looked at the two men coming up and couldn''t help stepping forward: "remember me? How? Tell the truth? Who hired you? I believe where this is. You also know that it''s better to be a companion or to live than to die. Isn''t it good to be a smart man?" "Poof, little devil, do you really think we''re scared?" One of the little people had a fierce look in his eyes: "if you want to kill, scrape, whatever you want!" "Yes, Johnny is right!" Another man nodded: "we''re just hungry. It''s a common thing in heiyun lane. You''re too fussy!" "Asshole!" Miao Yan behind him couldn''t help scolding after hearing what they said. That look of repentance doesn''t seem to admit a mistake at all. Usual? This kind of thing is common! "Yo Ho, where are the chicks? Tut tut tut...... although they are a little small, they are really handsome!" When the little gangster saw Miao Yan, he immediately brightened his eyes: "what''s up, chick? Do you want to go with your brother? Make sure you''re satisfied! It''s a thousand times happier than hanging out with this little fart!" "Ha ha..." as they spoke, they laughed recklessly and looked at Shen with silver eyes: "boy, do you want to know something? Well, let her spend the night with our brother. How about we say everything?" As he spoke, his dark claws were about to catch Miao Yan. "Die!" Miao Yan looked at the little man and threw herself into the ground without saying a word. At the moment of flying out, the white bone whip in her waist directly pulled out, wrapped around her waist, and fell to the ground. For a moment, screams came in an endless stream. "Well, well, how can we ask if we are killed!" Seeing that the little man was about to be thrown into a meat ball, Shen Peng waved to stop it. "What about you, brother... Are you going to keep talking?" Shen looks like another human being. "What do you say? I don''t know anything." Shrugging his shoulders, the big man still insisted on his previous words. For him, the life and death of a small man did not threaten him. In black cloud lane, I see too many such things every day. In addition, although he and Xiaoge took the task together, it doesn''t mean they have a good relationship. Therefore, I don''t care about the life and death of the little one. Friendship? I''m kidding. Where do people born in heiyun Lane have any friends? "What should I do?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and said, "or we''ll be executed!" "Execution?" Hearing this, Shen Hu nodded, but looking at the two, he shook his head again. "What do you mean, you can''t move to the ground?" Miao Yan looked at Shen and said. "They are not even afraid of death. The little man was thrown by you, leaving half a breath. Didn''t they still say nothing?" Shen Tan went to one side and sat on a stone and said. "What about that?" Miao Yan asked with some anxiety. Shen didn''t speak, but his eyes kept looking at the two guys. The more they do, the more they know something. But they know their situation well... Because the result will not change whether they say it or not. I''ll never get out of death row. They can''t understand the existence of death row. From the beginning to now, I have never heard of anyone who can go out. So what does it matter whether you say it or not? What''s more, what''s the difference between living in black cloud lane and in death row? At least, in the death row, don''t worry about food! Therefore, it seems that it is also good for both of them. Although I lost my freedom, at least I have no worries about food and clothing! It depends on your choice. But obviously, they both like it very much. Groping for their thoughts, Shen gradually understood their plans. "I''ll give you one last chance!" After a while, Shen Hu slowly got up and looked at them: "I just want a clue, tell me! You can survive here!" "Gaga... Boy, you underestimate us too much!" Lying on the ground, the little man who was half killed by Miao Yan vomited blood and looked at Shen Jian mockingly: "we''re in heiyun lane. Haven''t we seen anything?" "Yes, you''ve seen everything. You''re not afraid of anything. You''re not even afraid of death!" Shen Jian looked at the little man, "but... I''ve seen it. After all, I''ve only seen it. What if I change it?" "Change it?" The big man said, "what do you mean? I tell you, I''m not afraid anyway! What do you want, put your horse here!" Hearing this, Shen Tu turned to Miao Yan and the old white jailer, and left them alone. "Hello, may I have your name?" Shen Tu said. "Don''t dare, Li Li!" "Hello!" Shen Tu nodded and looked at the man in front of him saying the name so naturally, which still made it difficult for Shen Tu to serve. But it doesn''t matter "Please, I want to ask... Are there all kinds of people in this death row?" Li Li''s face was full of doubts: "young man, what do you want to say, just say it." Shen Hu nodded, put his head out and whispered two words in Li Li''s ear. "Such a person?" Li Li Mei took the lead: "there are several, but my authority can only bring you here. I need to ask for instructions!" "No problem!" Shen Hu nodded, "so please, do we need to leave?" "You are free, but I advise you not to touch these railings, or you will bear the consequences!" Li Li shrugged and said. "Don''t worry, I''m right here. My companion goes out to buy something and comes in!" Shen pointed to Miao Yan. "OK, you wait!" With that, Li Li turned around and left with a clattering bunch of keys. "Shen Jian, what did you just say? It''s not interesting for you to carry me behind your back!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Tao with her mouth. "I want to ask you to go shopping outside!" Shen Hu smiled and then said his request. "Ah? Really want to buy it?" Miao Yan was full of fog: "do you want to cook here?" "Go!" Shen Hu waved his hand and smiled. "Boy, don''t waste your effort. We won''t say it!" The big man simply sat on the ground and looked at Shen Zhu proudly. "It looks like you''re only a teenager? You''re still a little boy. Do you want me to teach you what torture is?" "This human body, there are some places that look ordinary, but it can be very painful as long as you use light force!" "There are still some places. Insert it with a toothpick and you will not die until your blood flows into the last drop!" "Do you know how the old blind man died? The fire is magnified. Otherwise, I like this old meat best. It''s strong and chewy!" Chapter 115 Turning around and sitting back on the stone, Shen Tan smiled and felt cool and hot, but his eyes were full of indifference and indifference. Two completely contradictory expressions were perfectly displayed on Shen Tan''s face. The more the big man said, the more strong the smile on Shen''s face became. Looking at that posture, it seemed that he was really listening and learning! However, with the passage of time, a little big man also closed his mouth and looked at Shen''s wishes: "I don''t know how to pour some water. I''ve said so much!" The little one, because of serious injury, has been lying on the ground, but the crazy smile and mocking eyes on his face have never dissipated. It seemed to them that Shen was completely frightened by them now. After all, what can Shen Jian do even if he is a warrior? At this age, even martial artists are still in the stage of accomplishing nothing, which they know very well. What have they never experienced when they grew up in heiyun lane? Everyone who can survive in heiyun lane is most afraid of death. Therefore, they are not afraid of Shen''s threat. On the contrary, I want to see how scared Shen Jian will be by them In the other cells around here, each prisoner was very quiet and looked at the three people in the field in silence. Apart from these two gangsters, who can enter here is not a murderer. These things naturally don''t scare them. However, they were very curious. What method would Shen Tu and Miao Yan use to open their mouths? After all, they have heard of black cloud lane. Therefore, they understand how tenacious people who can survive in that place are. At this time, in the dark corridor, there was a clear sound, which was made by wiping the iron chain and the ground. "New people are coming?" At this moment, many people looked at it and wondered whether it was difficult for them to celebrate the new year at this time? You know, you can''t even see a mosquito in death row on weekdays. Nothing but the jailer who delivered the meal. But today, I saw two little guys coming to the death row for interrogation. I can see new people coming. This is the only thing that the death row can interest them. "Shen Jian! Come and help me. I''m so tired of Miss Ben!" At this time, Miao Yan''s voice came at the same time. "Are you coming?" Sitting on the stone, Shen bowed his head subconsciously and looked like a corridor on one side. However, Li Li and the prisoners on his side were the first to enter the eye. "What a cold look!" The first prisoner took a step back when he saw Shen''s expression. After he became a contractor, his intuition increased greatly. He didn''t know why. In Shen''s eyes, he saw endless anger and wanted to tear up all the targets in front of him. So he doesn''t want to be the first target. "What are you doing? Dutt, be fucking honest!" Li Li looked, the iron chain in his hand shook, and the next second he saw a blue light flash by. All the prisoners who were chained up gave a cry of pain. When the people in the surrounding prisons saw this scene, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, hurried to do it again, and just followed it visually. Because they find... It seems that things are getting more and more interesting. "Hahaha, such a big pot still has spices. Do you want to invite our brothers to dinner?" The little man looked at the big round pot on Miao Yan''s back, which was like a bathtub, and smiled: "boy, you''re interesting! That''s good! We can satisfy our brothers before we die!" Life and death, they have long been bearish. "Hehe... I hope you will be so calm later!" Shen Tu finally glanced at them, then slowly got up, took what Miao Yan had in his hand, put it on the ground, and looked like Li Li. "These are your requirements. This is a brochure!" As he spoke, Li Li threw a booklet to Shen. Then he went aside and didn''t seem to care anymore. But if you are an experienced killer, you will find... The position of this humble old man is definitely the best attack position! Once there is any problem in the field, where will he arrive at the first time! Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger! Many prisoners in the cells were surprised to see this behind the scenes! Li Li, Li Gu tou, they all know each other, and they have also taught a lot. But I''ve never seen this prisoner shoot. In addition, this is a death row and there is no escape, so everyone thinks Li Li is just an ordinary person. But today... It seems that they are wrong, and they are very wrong! This old man who occasionally chats with them, farts and talks about the mountains is actually a master of te Ma! This made many prisoners swallow saliva. Shen looked at the book with indifference. "What is this? You haven''t told me what to do with these things! Do you know that I asked someone to transform this big pot with an iron bucket to store water?" "Yes, you''ve worked hard. First sit here and have a good rest. Then everything depends on me!" After settling Miao Yan down with a wry smile, Shen Zhu stopped in front of the nine people. "I seldom cook, so the taste may be a little worse. You... Forgive me!" With that, Shen Hu turned and took down the white bone whip from Miao Yan and looked at the two guys: "I really gave you a chance, so... Don''t blame me." As he spoke, he stepped back and sideways introduced the nine people brought by Li Li behind him: "they are nine people, you may not know... I''ll briefly introduce them to you!" "Zhao Hai, the heart eater in the West." "Three years ago, there was a tragic case of cooking and killing the whole village. This is the murderer!" Pointing to the second man, he said, and then the third: "I like killing people most. Finally, I make the contractor and the martial beast into dried meat." "Fourth, the blood sucking crazy devil green eye has the best record. In one year, he sucked the blood of more than 3000 people!" As he spoke, Shen looked at his blue eyes and said, "just now this big brother taught me the experience that there is a place in the human body. If you stab it with a toothpick and pull it out, the blood will splash out instantly, and ensure that people will not die before the last drop of blood!" "As a blood sucking maniac, don''t you know?" "I know!" Hearing Shen''s words, Qingyan was also excited. Looking at the big man''s eyes, he was full of interest: "fellow believers! I found that part from the 280th person!" "Gulu... What are you doing?" The big man looked at the green eye coming, and his heart was cold. In particular, seeing that the blue pupils of blue eyes were filled with a ferocious and crazy look made him very frightened. "You... Shen Hu! What are you doing?" "Me?" Shen felt his nose. "Although I didn''t hide myself from beginning to end, I didn''t seem to say what my name was. How did you know that?" "You..." when he said this, he immediately made the big man speechless. "You knew me long ago. Did you dare to stop me at that time?" Shen Tu squinted at them and said, "go on, I haven''t introduced the rest." Then, Shen introduced the remaining five people to one another. Then, he went to the faucet on one side, connected the water pipe, filled the pot with water, and lit a flame below. "You are all experts in this field. Don''t you know if cooking is acceptable?" As he spoke, Shen Tu suddenly waved and pulled the white bone whip in his hand, and directly threw them into the pot. "Gulu..." when the nine heard Shen''s words, they immediately brightened up, and then they involuntarily surrounded the pot. "Shit, I''ve been here for 19 years. I haven''t eaten meat once!" A big man couldn''t help whispering and salivated all over the floor. "Hey, hey, I don''t care. Their hearts are mine!" Zhao Hai, the heart eater, looked at them and said. "Blood! I want blood!" The blood sucking maniac couldn''t help but say, "after heating, the smell of blood will play a maximum range of fragrance. It''s really irresistible!" "Gulu..." Miao Yan at the moment finally knew what Shen''s plan was. She shivered uncontrollably. She went to Shen and whispered, "you... Aren''t you serious? Are you really going to cook them?" "What? Do you want steamed?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and exclaimed. "Fuck you, don''t you want to die!" Miao Yan listened to Shen''s words and without saying a word, hit her with a small fist. "All right, all right!" Shen Tu smiled and avoided Miao Yan''s fist. Then he said, "I once saw such a punishment in an unofficial history. It has a very nice name!" "What?" Miao Yan looked at Shen and said. "Please enter the urn!" Shen Tu smiled: "there was once a cruel official in the imperial dynasty who called Junchen and advocated severe punishment and law. Prisoners who refused to confess were often treated as torture. The method was to find a large urn, put people in it, and then heat it with firewood under the urn. The temperature became higher and higher, and the tortured people couldn''t stand it. If they refused to confess, they would often be burned to death in the urn!" "Later, when the emperor heard about it, he called Lai Junchen and asked him what to do if the prisoner refused to confess. Lai Junchen proudly said this method. The emperor said faintly: ''please enter the urn'' and burned Lai Junchen to death." "Is there really such a person? This person is really a cruel official." Miao Yan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air after hearing Shen Jian''s words. "Of course!" Shen Hu nodded. This man really exists. But in this world, Shen doesn''t know. But at this time, Li Li, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Shen Jian: "what''s the name of the book you said?" Chapter 116 "Uh... No name!" Shen''s eyes were a little confused. He seemed to be remembering something. Finally, he shook his head: "it was a destroyed book. I wanted to be a book in my eyes. I only saw a few scattered things from it, and they were basically destroyed when I was not careful." "Oh?" Li Li nodded when he heard this. After looking at Shen Tan, he leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. Seeing this, Shen Jian was secretly vigilant: "it seems that the two worlds really communicate with each other many times, and there should be some records left. In the future, we should say less about remote things, or it would be bad to doubt our identity!" Shen Jian looked at Li Li, the white old man, and then looked at Miao Yan: "otherwise, you''d better go out and wait for me first. After handling it here, I''ll find you." "I... no!" Miao Yan hesitated for a moment and finally shook her head: "I''ll wait here with you!" "Good!" Seeing this, Shen was not dissuading anything. Miao Yan, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, although they are not old, they are very mature. Therefore, they know better what kind of environment they are in. This level will pass sooner or later. Miao Yan, a martial artist, knows very well. On the way of martial arts, sooner or later, you have to experience bloody and cruel Today, although the chance is coincidental, but in that case, what''s the use of avoiding yourself! At this point, Miao Yan gritted her teeth and insisted. At this time, the fire finally flourished. The wall of the pot began to turn red and the water temperature began to rise gradually. Shen Jian saw that before he could do it himself, the nine guys had begun to do it themselves. Sprinkle seasoning and throw some scallion and garlic ingredients. Don''t mention being more professional. It seemed that they felt Shen''s eyes, and the nine people all smiled with embarrassment: "well... It''s almost time for us to see, so we made our own decisions." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, you go on!" Shen Hu waved his hand and then looked at them: "I know you came out of heiyun lane. You are used to seeing all kinds of big scenes and extorting confessions by words and deeds. In fact, it doesn''t work for you for a long time." "Since you like to eat so much and have worked many times, you can use your favorite method this time. Don''t worry, these people are peers with you and will take good care of you!" "You... You... No, you can''t! You can''t!" They looked at the shining eyes around them. At this moment, they finally knew what they were going to face. Instinctively want to break free and jump out, but they are just ordinary people. There are the opponents of these nine people. Even if the nine people have no martial beasts and have seals on them, they are all contractors after all. Where can they break free. After the binding of three times five divided by two, they unloaded their legs and feet first: "hum, dute, be honest and don''t move in there. I like soup best." "You... You..." looking at the nine people around, they were completely stupid. They thought that they would be tortured or even killed in order to force them to tell what was behind the scenes. Originally, they had some illusions, but when they came to the death row, they completely cut off the last glimmer of hope, so they were ready to die, and vowed not to reveal a word. It''s not that they keep their promises or keep secrets for their employers. Where do people like them have any credibility? It''s entirely because they know that this is the fourth old man, and they have no hope of living. In that case, before they die... They must disgust Shen Jian, who want to know the truth! But I never thought that Shen Tu, who looked like a hairy boy, would finally use such a method! "I''m paying him back in his own way?" Shen Jian looked at them and said faintly. His face is still full of bright smiles like spring. But this time, they felt the endless cold, as if it was bitterly cold. "What a terrible boy!" Li Li kept observing what happened in the field and couldn''t help whispering to himself: "old man Wu, I''m afraid I''ll find it first, so I started looking for such a murderous little guy in advance? Otherwise, how could I like such a little guy as a successor!" Li Li was obviously not satisfied with the result. At the moment, Shen looked at the two people in the pot and smiled, so that he could just look at them quietly without saying another word. It seems that the purpose of coming here has long been forgotten. Even the two men were completely encircled. They didn''t understand whether Shen came here to find clues from them or to kill them. Time is passing bit by bit. The fire under the pot is getting hotter and hotter, and the domestic water is starting to burst out huge bubbles because of the high temperature. Two people, big and small, are more and more flustered in the pot at the moment. Sweat, keep coming out. There are more and more fears in my heart. Especially when they saw the nine pairs of eyes around them and the cold and piercing smile not far away, they didn''t know what to do for a moment. These guys will really eat them! I believe in this feeling. "I... I..." the bigger he thought, the more frightened he became. He couldn''t help looking at Shen''s eyes and pleading. "Shut up!" Although the little man was seriously injured by Miao Yan first, and then after such a toss, he was actually the most persistent. Looking at the guy around him, he immediately kicked him hard. "...." the big man saw this and closed his mouth again, but the pain and fear on his face became more obvious. While sitting there, Shen Tan did not move at all. He just looked at what was happening in front of him, as if he were enjoying some beautiful scenery. If one of the people present is the most stunned, it is undoubtedly Miao Yan. In her eyes, Shen has always been a kind and gentle big boy, always giving people a feeling of trust. At first, under the dark gully, Shen Tan showed his fangs for the first time, which stunned her. But thinking of the environment at that time, it seems that even what it looks like, it seems normal. Between life and death, since there is no chance to escape, then pull more points! At that time, I didn''t think so! The second time, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. However, he heard the scene from many people. When Shen TU was poisoned, he killed more than a dozen high-level fighters. In the end, he scared one to death! It is conceivable how cruel the situation was at that time. Finally, it''s now. This also let Miao Yan know that under Shen''s modest and gentle face, there is also another cold and infinite face. It was a bottomless abyss, revealing endless darkness and swallowing everything around. The chilling feeling made Miao Yan regret staying here. It seemed that someone was looking at him, and Shen subconsciously turned his head. At the moment of eye contact with Miao Yan, Miao Yan suddenly subconsciously screamed. At that moment, Miao Yan seemed to be suddenly left in the cold pool. The cold temperature seemed to kill the whole person. "Are you okay?" Looking at Miao Yan''s appearance, Shen Tu couldn''t help worrying: "otherwise, I''d better go out first." "No, no!" Miao Yan quickly waved her hands and subconsciously opened a little distance from Shen Peng. It''s really because of Shen''s appearance. It''s really terrible. Looking at Miao Yan, it seemed that there was nothing wrong, and Shen Tu didn''t say anything more. Soon, the two guys in the pot began to turn red because of the temperature rising again and again, and they were in a coma. But it''s a pity... The next second, you''ll be woken up by someone''s mouth. Because this is Shen''s only order. They can do anything, but they must keep these two guys awake, let them feel the pain, and let them know what the people they killed have experienced! Soon, their heads became pig heads. But the temperature was getting higher and higher, and even the beating was no longer effective. After that, these people began to change other methods. Anyway, it was enough to keep them awake and alive. For the nine of them, this is not a strange experience! I''ve been locked up here for so long. Maybe this is the only interesting thing in my life! Therefore, nature met Shen''s conditions without any requirements. After more than an hour, the "soup" in the pot has become scarlet. The two men were pale, as if they had collapsed and dehydrated, but their eyes were still wide and round, and their spirit remained awake. "Please... Please... I, I don''t want to die!" Finally, I can''t stand it! Shen, who had been watching this scene, slowly raised his head after hearing it: "I want to hear a name!" "Save..." big man couldn''t help looking at Shen Jian excitedly when he heard his words, as if he held the last straw drowning. But when Shen heard what he said, he turned and waved to Miao Yan, "let''s go. There''s no need to see it next." "No, no, no! I have a name! I have!" When the big man heard Shen''s words, he was immediately flustered: "name! Perfect clothes shop. The clerk of perfect clothes shop hired us. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he will be able to find clues wherever he goes! Hey... Help us!" Chapter 117 "The perfect ready to wear shop?" After hearing this, the corners of Shen''s mouth could not help but rise a little: "come on, didn''t you say you wanted to compensate me for my clothes? Let''s go to the perfect ready-made clothes shop!" "Ah? Oh, oh..." Miao Yan quickly nodded her head and looked at Shen''s eyes full of worship: "Shen, you are so powerful! You asked so quickly. Miao Yi said that even if they used torture, I''m afraid they don''t have the speed as fast as you!" As he spoke, he couldn''t help looking back. I looked very smart and sure enough: "are they all fake? Are they all acting with you?" "Fake?" Shen Zhu stopped to think about it, then threw the register in his hand to her: "I thought I was asking some death row prisoners to cooperate, but it seems that he found me a group of real people!" "Ah?" Some confused Miao Yan was sweating profusely after opening the roster. Because the name as like as two peas and Shen''s sin are just the same. In other words... These are true! The death row register is not a fraud. Every time a name is added to it, it means that he has committed heinous things before he will be caught here. If you say so Miao Yan''s eyes could not help looking like the nine people. She immediately gave a harsh scream, then left the roster and left quickly. Think about it, it''s terrible. He had been with such a group of guys for so long, which immediately made Miao Yan shudder. Seeing this, Shen couldn''t help laughing, and then walked away quickly. The death row register is not so casual. Therefore, after receiving the list, Shen knew that these nine guys were all genuine death row prisoners, and their crimes were clearly recorded. Therefore, after seeing these nine people, Shen''s instinctive body consciousness also kept him at a certain distance from them. After all... He''s scared too! At that time, he just said to Li Li''s prison head that he hoped to find some more ferocious prison heads to change clothes to help with the acting. But I didn''t expect... This guy directly found a group of death row prisoners for himself and acted in his true colors! Of course, this effect is also first-class, I don''t have to say. After walking out of the death row, Shen looked at Miao Yan sitting drinking water in a small shop not far away. He couldn''t help laughing and walked over. As for what will happen in the death row, Shen Tan will not care. Life and death... What does it have to do with him? Sit down and drink some water and eat some fruit. Shen also needs a rest. After all, he pretended to be more serious and calm than Miao Yan. Because only in this way can we have more deterrent power, frighten the two guys and let them reveal the truth. If you are scared, how can you frighten those two guys? Therefore, Shen Tan was also very tired. Especially after seeing the roster, Shen Tan also felt a shudder. His three views and cognition can''t understand. How can there be such a person in this world? After more than half an hour, they finally calmed down and planned to walk towards the "perfect ready to wear shop". "Ask about it, such a common name, we need a little..." "Come with me, I know!" Miao Yan waved her hand and directly interrupted Shen Jian''s words: "although the name sounds earthy and right, the clothes of this ready-made clothes shop are the most famous in Baining city. They are gorgeous and first-class in design. They are the first choice for all powerful and powerful family forces in Baining city!" "I don''t know how many wives and ladies in the family are ignorant of their relatives. Therefore, don''t underestimate this small clothing shop. It has great contacts!" "So interested?" When Shen heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He doesn''t believe that Miao Yan, a guy with such a character, can know so much. Obviously, he didn''t know when he heard it from Miao Qing. But... Miao Qing, the president of the martial arts guild of Baining City, will it be so simple for anyone who can get into his eyes? The answer was obvious, so it surprised Shen. However, when he came to a shop, Shen''s footsteps suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter with you?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian suspiciously. She didn''t know why. From Shen Jian''s face, she saw the excitement she had done before. It was like a child who had scored 100 in the exam and went to see her parents with the exam paper. With Shen''s eyes looking away, Miao Yan was stunned. "Here... Is the tiaoshao market. This shop is a special place to sell second-hand goods. There are some good things such as antiques, followed by some souvenirs of commemorative significance, but more are many rags that no one wants. They are placed in it to cheat some money!" "Go in!" After saying that, before Miao Yan could react, Shen went straight in and came to the window and looked at the thing that had been broken and only half of it in his hand: "boss, where did you find this... This thing!" ¡°£¿¡± The shop owner was a black man who looked tall and big, but his eyes were full of merchant cunning. "Boy, are you here to find fault? All the things in my shop are bought or picked up by legal means!" "Sorry, boss!" Listening to the boss''s tone, Shen Peng knew that the other party had misunderstood and hurriedly said, "I don''t want to inquire about anything, but this thing belongs to my friend, but we are separated now. I want to know where I picked it up!" As he spoke, Shen took the half broken mobile phone and said, "how much is it? You can count it!" "Ha ha ha!" Upon hearing Shen''s words, the boss''s eyes twinkled with a ray of money: "little brother, good eyesight, I tell you, this thing is the treasure of our town store! How many people we lost from the ruins in order to find him, this..." "Hello! Boss, are you going to take us as a big enemy?" As soon as Miao Yan listened to the boss''s words, she kicked the table leg fiercely: "this is a rag. Don''t sit here and start the price! I tell you, be careful. I''ll go to Baining City Chamber of Commerce to complain about you!" "Little girl, please don''t talk about it. Ask around. Have you ever cheated anyone on the goods sold by my old Jia?" Shop owner Jia patted his chest, but the smile on his face always makes people feel cheated. "Buying and selling this thing, he is a deal, you love me!" As he spoke, boss Jia looked at Shen''s eyes and said calmly, "I bid you a price. Do you like it or not? What does this have to do with me!" "You ask!" Shen Tu stopped Miao Yan, who was about to speak, and said bluntly. "Well, thirty thousand taels of gold!" After looking at Shen Jian, boss Jia finally fixed his eyes on Miao Yan. "Are you martial artists? Hey, this money is easy for you martial artists!" "Good! 30000 gold!" Shen Hu nodded: "lend me my money. I''m at home. I''ll pay you back later!" "You... You..." Miao Yan angrily pointed to Shen Zhu and couldn''t speak. "Lend me! It''s really important to me!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan seriously. Although he was rich now, he was not used to carrying so much with him. Moreover, he also found that once he went out to perform any task or fight, there was no other way to destroy the golden ticket. Therefore, Shen Jian usually takes some silver coins with him to meet some daily expenses. "Hum!" Miao Yan dropped three chapters of ten thousand Liang gold tickets and glared at the unscrupulous merchant boss Jia fiercely: "wait, the president of Baining City Chamber of commerce is Wu pangzi, right? Hum provoked my aunt. You must look good this time!" "Gollum!" Upon hearing Miao Yan''s words, boss Jia immediately trembled when he just stretched out his hand. But because he was too excited, he also took over the 30000 Liang gold ticket. Few people know who is the president of Baining City Chamber of Commerce. As you see on weekdays, only five vice presidents preside over the overall situation. The real president basically won''t show up. Even the insiders of their chamber of Commerce rarely meet, let alone outsiders. However, boss Jia is an exception! Because he can''t help seeing him and having dinner together! Although he only took a long look, he was just a little man on the table, but he knew that the president of the chamber of Commerce was indeed a fat man! Wu Jiahuo... No fake, that''s his name, and he has always advertised himself with this name! It''s hot! This time, looking at the golden ticket in his hand, he really felt what is called hot potato. Looking at Miao Yan''s eyes, they are also very different. As a businessman, if you don''t even have this eyesight, you''re really fooling around. This seems to be the daughter of a rich family. I''m afraid it''s really a big story! Instantly, cold sweat dripping. However, Miao Yan didn''t care about this now. She went out of the door and waved around. Soon, the person in charge of protecting Miao Yan hurried to her. Miao Qing is really scared after knowing the inexplicable aura attribute of Miao Yan and Shen Jian. If this is causing something big, it will be difficult to do. Therefore, even in Baining City, in addition to Miao Yi''s explicit protection, many people were secretly arranged. "Here''s the money. I want to hear the truth!" Shen held the broken cell phone tightly: "did you find it from the ruins? When and where? Have you seen a young man named Ding Lei, about my age, but stronger than me!" "Brother, brother, i... I really don''t know!" Boss Jia kept wiping the sweat from his forehead and looked at Shen with a bitter smile. Originally, I only wanted to make a sum of extra money, but who thought I seemed to be in big trouble! "Are you going to tell me this when you take my money?" Shen Tan''s face was cold and angry. Chapter 118 He can accept this guy cheating his money. It doesn''t matter. The broken mobile phone is the only clue he has found so far, so Shen is willing to pay any price for it. Not to mention thirty thousand taels of gold, he didn''t hesitate even if it was a million. However, if you receive money, you should at least tell yourself all these things! Shen felt that the minimum professional ethics of a businessman at this time! "I..." boss Jia looked at Shen at last and said helplessly, "boss, let me tell you the truth... I picked up this thing. In addition to this, there is a cart of domestic garbage, but I sorted it and threw it away. All the things that look valuable are here..." Boss Jia is a businessman, but he is also a stingy guy. Once in an accident, an old bottle was pulled out of a pair of garbage. As a result, it was bought by 5000 taels of gold. Since then, he has been keen on picking up garbage. Even, sometimes when I go out and come back, I will buy some garbage back. The parts of this mobile phone were found out of a pair of garbage. At that time, I only thought that although it was broken, it looked very exquisite, so I left it and threw it on the counter. Unexpectedly, Shen''s appearance today... Gave him a big surprise. Shen Jian looked like a little guy who had not entered the WTO. He spared no effort and made no secret of what he liked. In the eyes of businessmen, such people are fat sheep! If you don''t make a dent at this time, when do you have to wait? It''s a pity that Shen Jian has Miao Yan around him! "Picked it up?" Shen Tu suddenly stepped forward and said, "are you sure?" Boss Jia shuddered with his dull eyes. It was not the first time he saw such eyes, but that time he saw them, depending on a killer. "I''m sure! I really picked it up from the garbage!" Boss Jia nodded and ate rice like a chicken: "it''s been more than half a year. I found it in Duyun City!" "You lie!" Shen was furious when he heard this: "I''ll give you one last chance!" "Really, little ancestor, I really didn''t lie again!" Boss Jia looked at Shen Zhu, plopped and knelt on the ground. Shen''s murderous spirit scared him out of words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at boss Jia, Shen Tan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Although he doesn''t know any psychology and can''t analyze anything, he can see that this guy is not lying! But I didn''t lie, so what''s going on? Shen looked at the half cell phone. The reason why Shen believes this is because there are two cartoon laser patterns at the bottom of the back of the mobile phone. This is what he originally designed. The two officially him and Ding Lei! There was also one on his mobile phone, but... He was in a hurry at that time, so Shen put his mobile phone on the table and came to this world. Naturally, he didn''t bring his mobile phone with him. In this world, Shen is no longer so ignorant. Although many things are similar to the main world, some particularly modern things do not. Shen Jian also analyzed it, and finally came to the conclusion that it should be the changes made by the previous heavenly selectors from all walks of life after they came to the world, and then transported or invented some things of the main world. This is why the world looks so much the same as the main world, but different! But with such a sophisticated instrument as a mobile phone, Shen believes that the world can''t study it, at least not yet! But in this way, there is no other possibility except Ding Lei''s! But... If what boss Jia said is true, the problem comes... More than half a year ago? Don''t be kidding, OK? They come to the world of Warcraft from the main world. It won''t take more than two months! Six months ago... Six months ago But looking at the boss Jia, it doesn''t seem to be lying at all. So, here comes the question... What''s the matter with this mobile phone? With endless doubts, Shen came out of the shop. "Are you... Okay?" Miao Yan looked at Shen tan with a decadent face and couldn''t help but be a little stunned: "is this boss bullying people again? Don''t worry, I''ve asked Wu pangzi to come. My aunt has to teach this money pit guy a good lesson today!" "No, nothing!" Shen Zhu shook his head and silently put his mobile phone in his pocket: "let''s go, let''s go to the clothes shop first!" Although Shen was already confused at the moment, he knew that the more he was at this time, the more calm he wanted to be. Things, certainly not so simple. Therefore, if you want to find out, you must calm down and check one thing by one. At present, there are no other clues except mobile phones! Therefore, the best choice is to go to the clothing store first. And after all these things are handled, it''s time for this! "Good!" Miao Yan heard this and nodded. Seeing that Shen was in a bad mood, he didn''t say anything more. After walking for more than half an hour, they finally came to the door of a shop. Even standing at the door, Shen was really surprised. Not to mention the luxury of the decoration, what it looks like. Just looking at this mask, it doesn''t look like a so-called clothing shop at all, does it? In Shen''s opinion, this is a large shopping mall! The upper and lower five floors are decorated in a European style, with a luxurious atmosphere everywhere. From the way people dress and behave, we can see that what can enter is the existence of either rich or expensive. "Here... Clothing store?" Shen Tu''s mouth twitched slightly. He really wondered why he used ready-made clothes shops instead of shopping malls. It also made Shen Tu feel the different painting styles of the world again. "Of course!" Miao Yan nodded: "but there are not only clothes from the perfect clothing store, but also clothes from other clothing stores." "..." Shen was speechless when he heard this. Isn''t this the brand entry of the mall? It''s just a different way. "Now I finally know why the boss of the perfect clothing shop will fall into your father''s eye." Shen Hu shook his head in silence. I was misled by the name of ready-made clothes shop. That''s why I''m curious. But when you come here, you can understand... The boss with such a huge asset must be a man of the moment in a place like Baining City, so Miao Qing naturally needs to pay more attention. In fact, it is. When Shen Jian and Miao Yan came to the perfect ready to wear shop, Miao Qing received the report and frowned. Found the perfect ready-made clothes shop. At this time, Miao Qing had something unexpected. But at the same time, he had a clearer understanding of the aura of his daughter and Shen. Such a seemingly insignificant arson case can be found on the perfect ready-made clothes shop? Darling, Miao Qing suddenly regretted this moment. "Miao Yi, send more people immediately. In case of any accident, take my token and bring the two little bastards back to me!" Then he threw a token to Miao Yi. "It''s the president. I see." As soon as Miao saw the token, his face changed slightly. Then he took it and left quickly. At the same time, like Miao Qing, she is also very helpless about this matter. A little thing can stir up such a character. What would happen if they were asked to take on some large tasks? Miao Yifei quickly shook his head and dared not think about it. At this moment, Shen Tu and Miao Yan have come in. Looking at this so-called "ready to wear shop" is an eye opener. It is as expected that the patterns as like as two peas are in the same market. Moreover, with people of all colors walking around here, it seems to be more high-end! Miao Yan is obviously an old VIP here. After entering here, the whole person was excited a lot. Looking at that momentum... Shen Peng seemed to see his mother raising herself when she was shopping in the mall. Listening to Miao Yan''s words, Shen Tu gradually understood the composition and structure of the garment shop. On the first, second and third floors, there are some retail investors. But the fourth and fifth floors are where the real "perfect ready to wear shop" is located, and the boss here is a woman named Sister Li. Speaking of, this Sister Li is also a legend. In her twenties, she came to Baining city to marry the engaged man, but she didn''t want to be cheated. She had nothing to say and was almost bought into a brothel. Later, I managed to escape, but I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, I had laid such a family business in the past 30 years, and became the first tailor in Baining city! A pair of skillful hands created the cloud piercing needling technique. No one can match it from now on. Listening to Miao Yan''s story and the way he worships in that tone, Shen can imagine the power of this woman. It''s absolutely unusual for a young lady like Miao Yan to show such an expression! "But... We''re going to investigate this strong woman now! Well, that''s your idol. Don''t you want to cover her up?" Shen Tu came up to the front opening. "Nonsense, nonsense!" Miao Yan''s tone was three points weaker: "she must not be the murderer, and the person we''re looking for must not be! Besides, you''ll know a clue of the perfect ready-made clothes shop. Where can you say it''s Sister Li!" "I didn''t say it was Sister Li. Why are you in such a hurry!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and smiled, "are you afraid, too? What does this have to do with Sister Li?" Chapter 119 Miao Yan was speechless as soon as she said this. Shen Tu smiled, but said nothing. Then he walked into the fourth floor first. "Welcome to the perfect ready to wear shop!" On the fourth floor, there were more than a dozen welcoming guests standing on both sides of the door. Every guest who comes to the fourth floor will be greeted by one, and then one will come up again to line up. "The service is still a little ''red romance'' Looking at this scene, Shen could not help laughing strangely. "Sir, I''m Yingying. Do you want to see the finished clothes, or do you want our tailors to tailor them for you? Perfect ready-made clothes. All tailors are old tailors who have been leading the industry for many years. No matter what style they are, they can also be customized according to your requirements to meet all your requirements." Soon, a woman who claimed to be Yingying came up to meet Shen Hu and Miao Yan. "We... Don''t buy clothes, just want to come and have a look, can we?" Shen looked inside and said with a smile. "Of course, no problem. In that case, let me help you explain from the side. If you are interested, you can consult me at any time!" Yingying smiled and did a good job of etiquette. "Thank you!" Shen nodded and made a gesture of invitation. They were polite and courteous. Although they came to investigate, they wouldn''t turn against a service staff. "We really don''t buy it!" After hearing this, Miao Yan wrinkled her little face: "I can pay!" "What to buy? Do you really think we''re here to go shopping?" Shen Tu glanced angrily, then followed the Yingying girl and walked slowly. It seemed as if grandma Liu had really entered the Grand View Garden, but Yingying in front was not unwilling at all. She told Shen Zhu everything in great detail. And Shen seemed to really come to play. Occasionally, he still had some problems, but the other party didn''t mean to hide it at all. He spoke to Shen very clearly. "The perfect ready to wear shop is really the perfect ready to wear!" More than an hour later, standing at the stairway on the fourth floor, Shen could not help but say with emotion. "You praised me, sir." Yingying heard her smile, but she didn''t change her attitude because Shen''s hands were empty. "By the way, I''ve just seen so many skilled tailors, which has opened my eyes. But I don''t know which master of the perfect ready to wear shop has the best craftsmanship? Which master I want to ask to make a suit for me!" Shen Tu said. "Every tailor in the perfect garment shop is the best in the industry. Please rest assured, sir." Yingying smiled and answered, "however, the tailor who most satisfied our customers is our boss, Sister Li!" "Sister Li?" Hearing this, Shen Tu immediately expressed a surprised expression: "I''ve heard of this name, but I haven''t had a chance to see it. I heard it''s the boss of your perfect clothes shop. I don''t know her last name?" "You''re welcome, sir. Everyone calls our boss Sister Li. But the boss has a bad nature. His single name is Li!" "Oh? This surname is rare!" After hearing this, Shen could not help but say, "from the middle, from the beans. Chen Leli saw it from above." "Sir, erudite!" Yingying heard that the smile on her face was a little more prosperous. "I don''t know if I saw Sister Li just now?" Shen asked. "The boss has gone to buy goods. He will come back tomorrow afternoon." Yingying looked at Shen and said with a smile, "if your husband wants to invite our boss, you can take a chance tomorrow afternoon." I don''t know how many people are waiting in line for Sister Li in the whole Baining city. No one can help but those big men. Therefore, if shen wants Sister Li to do it, I''m afraid he really has to take a chance. Otherwise, the normal queue would have made an appointment three years later. "So it''s a pity that we don''t have this fate!" Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. "It seems that we can only have a chance to see each other again!" "I''m sorry I couldn''t help you, sir." Yingying smiled apologetically: "this is a gift prepared by our perfect ready to wear shop. It should be regarded as an apology." Speaking, two beautifully packaged small boxes were brought up. "Strange, why didn''t I come?" Miao Yan was stunned. She opened one and looked. It turned out to be a handkerchief. "Thank you... Yingying girl!" Shen Jian took the box and looked at Yingying. Then he turned and left with Miao Yan. "Hey, what are you doing? I haven''t strolled enough!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Tu in front of her and was dissatisfied. Even if you don''t buy it at the perfect clothing store, there are other shops, let alone a street outside. If you want Miao Yanbai to come, you might as well kill her. "Time, miss, we''re going to pick up little six, little seven and little turtle!" Shen Tan looked at him angrily. "Hiss! Yes!" Miao Yan had a row of heads, and then she remembered. Reluctantly looked at the street, finally nodded, turned and left. When he came to the school gate, Shen had the feeling of being a parent for the first time. This feeling made Shen somewhat complicated. Watching his sister and brother and little turtle come out slowly, Shen Tu couldn''t help smiling and waving. "Brother Shen!" As soon as they saw Shen Jian, they immediately rushed over and hugged Shen Jian''s thigh: "brother Shen, thank you!" I came here today, although I''m really in a bad mood. However, it must be admitted that after coming here, the sister and brother met many peers, especially learned to read. Although it''s just the foundation, it''s enough to excite them. "Well, well, let''s go home for dinner!" Shen touched the heads of the two little guys, looked at the little turtle and nodded. Miao Yan has already bought a lot of delicious food and is waiting at the gate of the restaurant. He picked up two little guys and went back to the yard with Miao Yan with food. At this moment, Shen suddenly understood the feeling of home. Although in this world, I have nothing to rely on except the little turtle. However, what happened has unconsciously become their own fetters. After a meal, Shen took thirty thousand liang of gold tickets and returned them to Miao Yan. Then he left. After washing himself, Shen watched the little six and seven begin to practice writing. Shen Tu really hasn''t learned the brush. So it''s interesting to see, and finally joined it. For a moment, the three welcomed good night in a happy atmosphere. After closing the door, Shen and little turtle went back to their room. "Xiao Tan, as expected, after Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi entered the school today, there were two more sneaky figures outside, but they were soon found by the patrol and driven away." The little turtle jumped into bed and said. "Who is it? Do you have any impression?" Shen asked. There''s nothing to say about the safety of schools. Not because there are some experts in the school, but because the location of the school has always been one of the end positions of the patrol! After all, those who can still learn are powerful family disciples or people from the martial arts association. If something goes wrong, no one can afford it. Therefore, the school will naturally be well protected. "I didn''t see anyone, but I remember the smell. If I meet again, I will find each other!" The little turtle said confidently. "If so, I should take you with me when I go to the perfect ready to wear shop today!" Shen Tan sighed helplessly. "But let''s take a look at the last clue grandpa Peng left us before he left!" As he spoke, Shen came from the bottom of the wardrobe with a box. When he opened it, he saw a set of sky blue long clothes, which was sent to him by Xiao Liu Xiao Qi the next day after Shen Jian met Peng Lao for the first time. At that time, Shen felt that the material of this dress was unusual, and it could withstand 50% of his strength without damage, so he put it away and planned to ask old Peng again later. But I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. Shen Jian looked at the suit and said, "although grandpa Peng made me many clothes, it''s true, but if you say it''s most likely to doubt, it should be this one." "But... Shall we open it?" The little turtle felt the cold clothes and was reluctant to give up. "Let''s look for it first. Grandpa Peng said he left a letter here!" As he said this, Shen felt for himself. But in the end, Shen found nothing. The whole dress was very light and thin, so if there was anything in it, Shen had already found it. "Little Turtle, do you know what snow velvet is?" Shen Jian frowned and said, "Grandpa Peng said at that time that this dress was a semi-finished suede jacket." "Snow velvet? Snow sweater?" The little turtle heard that he lowered his head and fell into deep meditation. After a long time, he said, "I feel familiar, but strangely, I can''t remember its specific purpose!" "Is that so?" Listening to the little turtle''s words, Shen became more convinced that there must be some secret in this so-called snow jacket. Although Shen Tu didn''t know about the little turtle''s blood inheritance, he knew that it must be very powerful. Because the more things contained in the blood inheritance of general martial animals, the more powerful they are. In Shen''s opinion, the inheritance of the little turtle is extremely complex. It contains everything, but many are just fur. It''s of no use for the time being. It takes the little turtle to grow up step by step and master more and more, so that I can know more. But even so, it has played a great role. But now, there is a very vague impression, but I don''t know what the Edelweiss are, so there is only one possibility. That is, the level of the Edelweiss is very high. For the time being, it is not accessible to the little turtle, so this part of the blood inheritance will not be revealed. Chapter 120 "What now?" The little turtle said anxiously. The clue is right in front of you, but you can''t see through it. Why not hurry. Shen Tan thought for a moment, then went to one side and found a candle and a basin of water. "I often see this method on TV, especially in our ancient times, that is, people hundreds of years ago. Old Peng''s age, by calculation, should also be people of that era, so maybe we can try this method!" Because the Edelweiss are too thin, they can even penetrate in the light. Therefore, Shen believes that there should be nothing hidden in it. Then, in addition, it should be the problem of this flannel itself. "What do you want to do?" The little turtle stood up after listening to me and was eager to try. "Let''s use fire first. If not, use water again!" With that, let the little turtle stretch his clothes, then light a candle and put it under it, moving a little bit. But unfortunately, nothing has changed. What surprised Shen most was that even if the candle was close, the clothes still felt cold and could not feel the temperature below. Although it is a candle, it should not be so! "I''m more sure this dress is unusual now!" Shen Tan said to the little turtle. "Not afraid of fire?" The Little Turtle was stunned when he heard it, and then touched it. Sure enough, the clothes are insulated from the temperature while maintaining a cool feeling. The most important thing is that the flame can''t burn the clothes. "Maybe there are too few candles to light!" Shen felt his chin and said another doubt. Not afraid of fire? It sounds kind of incredible. "Then water?" The little turtle looked at Shen and said. "Yes!" Shen Zhu nodded, hung his clothes on the wooden shelf and beat them with water a little. Then there was another incredible 1 thing. Because a small amount of water was on it, it could not be diluted by clothes and directly slipped down. Only when the water reaches a certain level will it get a little wet. But this time, there was a receipt! "There are words!" The little turtle looked at the words with emerald green shimmering gradually after it was soaked, and couldn''t help saying. "What a magical thing!" Shen Hu nodded and wetted the whole dress. The words also appeared completely. The first part of this is to introduce the life of Peng Lao as the chosen one. For example, he studied martial arts for many years, made clothes for those big people after graduation, and what happened after he came to this world. The really useful part is in the latter half. It can''t help writing the reason why he knew that Shen was the chosen one. He also told Shen the secret of the snow coat. Finally, he warned Shen not to disclose that he had the snow coat before the martial beast had experienced three evolutions. Even the semi-finished snow coat was enough to make countless people crazy. Soon after reading all the words, Shen took a deep breath. His face changed from initial shock to later complexity. Now he doesn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that the function of this Edelweiss was this. At the same time, he knew the real reason why someone had to deal with Mr. Peng "Xiao Tan, what shall we do now?" The little turtle looked at the sweater and said with a complicated look. The value of this suede jacket is too great, and once it leaks out, it will involve more than you can imagine. If Shen Jian still wants to avenge Peng, the other party will suspect that the Snow Jacket fell on Shen Jian''s head! At that time, no one can guarantee that things will not leak out. The risk... Is too great! Otherwise, Mr. Peng will not make repeated orders inside. We must have three evolutions of martial animals, that is, we can continue the following steps only after we can armed evolution. The next second, the emerald green words attached to the Edelweiss turned into a faint light, and finally turned around and disappeared into the little turtle''s mind. "Little Turtle!" Seeing this, Shen TU was surprised. "I''m fine, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle waved his hand. Soon after it was completely absorbed, he shook his head: "I''m fine. The suede coat is a semi-finished product, and the manufacturing method behind it was passed to me. Before I had no armed evolution, I had no power to open it." "Peng is worried that I will do something stupid!" After listening to the little turtle''s words, Shen Zhu sighed. Peng Lao''s painstaking efforts, Shen Tu naturally understood. But it was precisely because of this that Shen felt even more uneasy! The semi-finished snow flannel jacket is mainly made of snow flannel, a very rare material in the world of Warcraft. It is said that only on the snow trees in the deepest snow capped mountains, a little will appear every hundred years when they bloom. If they can''t be picked in time, they will soon be combined with snow trees and flowers, which is useless. There is only one use of snow velvet... It is a secret only known to the electors, but it was later exposed. After wearing a snow jacket, the chosen one can resist the strong pull of the space tunnel and enter and leave the two worlds freely! Of course, the premise is that you have to find the sealed door of time and space. Of course, Peng Lao''s snow sweater is only a semi-finished product, only pure snow velvet. Other materials and production methods are in the little turtle''s mind. For the time being, they can''t do it. In other words, the Edelweiss are the special "suit" equipment of the chosen one! If you want to enter and leave the two worlds freely, you must have a Edelweiss. At the beginning, Peng Lao also got the snow velvet accidentally when he was young. Later, it took more than 50 years to collect the materials for this snow sweater in the major snow mountains and dangerous places of the world of Warcraft. In addition, Peng Lao himself is a master tailor with extraordinary craftsmanship, so making a complete spiritual garment is his lifelong pursuit. Spirit clothes are the full version of the Edelweiss. After wearing them, you can not only shuttle between the two worlds to resist the strong pulling force, but also hide your own breath, and water and fire do not invade. They have a certain defensive power, and will change gradually with the change of your body. Originally, this secret is only known by Mr. Peng. That''s right. But unfortunately... It''s unpredictable! One year, Mr. Peng inadvertently passed by Baining city. A kind act led to an irreparable mistake, which he regretted all his life. When he was young, Peng Lao, coupled with being a contractor, was very energetic and carefree. Once when I was playing in the place of fireworks, I saw a woman teaching a girl a lesson. It sounded that the girl should have sneaked away and been caught back. In this case, she usually had to be killed alive. Seeing his pity, old Peng paid for the girl''s body, left a little silver and left. But from then on, the girl regarded herself as a slave and followed Mr. Peng. Originally, teacher Peng refused, but I didn''t expect the girl''s stubborn and cruel temper. Old Peng threatened suicide as soon as he was tough. In desperation, Peng Lao followed her. Anyway, he didn''t intend to live in Baining city for a long time. At that time, he will leave quietly. But unexpectedly, old Peng, who accidentally told the truth after drinking, leaked out his identity as the candidate. That''s not enough, including his collection of snow velvet. The girl was greatly moved when she heard it. One day, Mr. Peng planned to leave Baining city to continue his unfinished business, but he didn''t want to be poisoned before leaving! Yes, as like as two peas, the same poison is seen in Shen''s earlier period. Old Peng was poisoned by a young girl in order to ask old Peng about the secret of the chosen one and the precious snow velvet material. To this end, he constantly tortured old Peng, even blinded his eyes, and then imprisoned him for more than ten years. She learned a lot from Peng Lao. Peng Lao''s martial animals and clothes making skills, but Xuerong was protected by Peng Lao. Because Mr. Peng knows very well that this is his last card and can''t say it anyway. Once it''s completely leaked, it''s your own death. Drinking makes things go wrong, which makes old Peng regret the end of his life. But Peng Lao was unwilling, so he told the girl everything except Xuerong, just to survive. The matter of spiritual clothes can''t be broken in his hands. Therefore, Peng Lao''s idea to live is to find a heavenly choice and give the semi-finished spirit clothes and Edelweiss to each other! This is Peng Lao''s last obsession as an elector. Therefore, after more than 30 years of waiting, he finally saw Shen Jian unexpectedly! Because the chosen one is not from this world, there is a breath in his blood, which is difficult for Shen to hide. Powerful martial beasts can judge their identity through Shen Jian''s blood. Although old Peng''s internal power was destroyed, he was also chosen by heaven, flowing the same blood, so old Peng found it at the first time. Generally, the Tianxuan will break through the martial arts realm before traveling, because at that time, they can hide their Tianxuan breath, so that outsiders or martial animals can''t detect it. Only at this time, the Tianxuan is safe. After all, the greatest secret of the chosen one is that it comes from another world. This is a ecstatic thing for countless people and martial beasts. Leading to another world, or the main world, represents countless temptations and yearning for the unknown. More importantly, evil beasts are evil beasts because they like killing and swallowing enough blood. It stores a lot of Qi and blood for its own evolution, so it often happens to kill human villages. However, the Qi and blood of ordinary people is less than that of martial artists, and the Qi and blood of martial artists is less than that of Tianxuan. In other words, the Qi and blood of the chosen one is no longer pure Qi and blood. There is a legend among the evil beasts... If it is a pity to swallow up a candidate, it will usher in not only evolution, but earth shaking and thorough change! That is the promotion of qualification potential, not comparable to a blood evolution. Chapter 121 Therefore, even if many martial beasts can''t resist this temptation, let alone evil beasts. If you enter the main world, it means that almost everyone in the main world is the "chosen one" and can be swallowed up by them! Stronger, stronger, stronger! This is the gene engraved in the bones of all martial beasts, so you can imagine how much the temptation of the chosen one is! It is precisely for this reason that the number of electors in each session is actually very large, but unfortunately, there are very few electors who can really survive. Lying in bed, Shen Tu didn''t sleep very well and had many nightmares. It''s really the news that Peng Lao brought to himself. It''s really shocking. In his dream, Shen Jian dreamed that he had been chased and killed countless times and wanted to eat it. All kinds of powerful martial beasts, evil beasts, even martial artists, looked ferocious as if they were evil ghosts, forcing him to go to the Lord''s world! Shen Tu never thought that old Peng would tell him such a secret! When he opened his eyes, Shen finally got rid of his dream and woke up. Eyes involuntarily put on the clothes hanging on the shelf and sighed deeply. He figured out why the other party set fire, but it was still so big. But Peng laomingming had a chance to escape, but he didn''t. He didn''t even say a word. He gritted his teeth and didn''t let himself make a little noise. Snow velvet, water and fire do not invade. Although not absolute, it also has great resistance relatively. The fire that day, if Peng Lao wore this dress, he might not have been burned. But similarly, the other party seems to be for this reason, so he wants to find Peng laoxuerong through this method! Unfortunately, the other party didn''t expect that Xuerong had already been secretly woven into a robe by Peng Lao, and gave it to himself. Therefore, it is doomed that nothing can be found in Mr. Peng''s hands. It was also for this reason that old Peng decided to bury himself in the sea of fire in order to finally protect this secret and Shen Jian. Because only in this way, all the clues will come to an end, and everything will come to an end. "Alas..." with a deep sigh, Shen looked at the little turtle and said, "I have another debt!" "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle looked at Shen Tan, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. At this point, they had no choice but to go on. Just as he was about to put it in the box, Shen stopped. Looked at the wardrobe, looked at the Edelweiss, finally rubbed it in his arms, became wrinkled, and finally hung it in the wardrobe with his clothes. It seems that there is nothing unusual. After that, he took out the clothes that Miao Yan had given him. After folding them, he put them in the box, and then put 100000 liang of gold tickets together at the bottom. "Xiao Tan, do you doubt that someone will come to our house to search?" The little turtle looked at Shen''s movements and asked. "It will!" Shen Hu nodded: "Peng''s clue is broken, so there are only two brothers and sisters, Xiao six and Xiao seven, and then me." "We haven''t seen old Peng many times, so the general idea doesn''t put the target on us. At most, it''s just a search. But small six and seven are the most likely!" "OK, I see!" The little turtle nodded: "I will protect them!" "Please!" Shen Hu nodded. Now there is only one way. When he got up and cleaned up, he saw that the two little guys had come and were washing their faces. Shen couldn''t help laughing: "shall we go to eat meat buns this morning?" "Uh huh!" The little guys nodded quickly. At the same time, Shen also packed some snacks in his backpack for them to share with their friends at noon. After watching his sister and brother enter the school hand in hand, Shen Peng also turned and left. "Where are we going today?" Miao Yan has been waiting at the entrance of the alley for a long time. "Let''s today..." Shen looked at the sun in the sky and finally pointed to the teahouse on the side of the road: "I''ll invite you to listen to the opera, drink tea and eat snacks!" With these words, Shen took Miao Yan up. "Ah? Hey, since there''s no clue, shall we go somewhere else? It''s too boring here!" Miao Yan looked at Shen''s back and couldn''t help crying in pain. Asked for a seat on the street, Shen sat down. "Really listen to the play?" Miao Yan skimmed her mouth and knocked melon seeds. She was bored. But looking at Shen''s expression, it was clear that there was something wrong, but this guy just didn''t tell himself, which made Miao Yan very angry. Miao Yan is naturally not stupid and can see that she is strange, but she is really going to explode with anger. In a twinkling of an eye, a morning passed. Shen Tan, who was full of tea, could no longer sit still. Not to mention Miao Yan, who couldn''t stop. I don''t know how many times she fried hair in the morning. She almost jumped to the stage on the first floor to have fun. I don''t know how much more jokes would have been made if Shen had not forced the girl down. In desperation, Shen looked at Miao Yan, whose saliva was dripping from his sleep, and pushed: "get up! Eat!" "Hmm? What to eat!" Before his eyes opened, his mouth gave a question. "Did you hear what the president said after you came home yesterday?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan, shook his head and poured a glass of water. "What did you hear?" Miao Yan shook her head vaguely: "no, if you really want to investigate the perfect ready-made clothes shop, you''d better be careful. This Sister Li can break into such a family business from scratch. She must not be a simple person. If she''s in a hurry, she won''t jump over the wall!" "What a headache!" Shen Hu shook his head. "Last night, little turtle reported to me that there was someone peeping outside after little six and seven went to school yesterday. Although he didn''t do anything, it''s certain that the other party must have focused on the two children again." "What! They have gone too far!" As soon as Miao Yan heard Shen''s words, she was in a hurry: "small six and small seven are just children. How can they do this!" "So you pulled me here today just to wait for the rabbit? Did you find anything?" "No." Shen Jian lost his way: "I didn''t find it at all. I don''t know if I knew we were here, so I didn''t show up!" "These bastards don''t even let the children go. Don''t let me find them!" Miao Yan fiercely waved her fist: "by the way, do you know what the purpose of these people doing these things is?" "I don''t know." Shen Hu shook his head calmly: "old Peng, small six and small seven are all people from heiyun lane. You know the degree of mixing in that place better than I do. And I don''t know what I''ve been in Baining city for a long time." "It''s hard to deal with. There''s only a thousand days to be a thief. How can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves!" Miao Yan suddenly raised her eyebrows, obviously also a little tangled. Hearing this, Shen Tu suddenly raised his eyebrows in silence and was confused. Clues, not No. But Shen can neither say nor do so. The woman, who was saved by Peng Lao more than ten years ago, although Peng Lao didn''t say the other party''s name, Shen Peng already had some speculation. No accident, it should be the other party. But the problem now is... He has no evidence! There is no evidence to correct that person. The clues left by Mr. Peng in a special way are more to tell himself the importance of the Edelweiss and the difference of the blood breath of the chosen one, which must be hidden when necessary. But there were few descriptions of the man, but Shen guessed a few points. But it can''t be taken out directly, otherwise it''s not all leaked out? Therefore, even if you know who the other party is, you can''t come forward. All you can do is wait and find other clues! Miao Yan took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped her mouth. "If they don''t come out, what shall we do? We can''t wait all the time!" "This handkerchief..." Shen was stunned at the handkerchief. "Don''t you have one, too?" Miao Yan said, "don''t mention it. It looks simple but exquisite. It''s better than the one knitted by the tailor for our family!" "Oh?" Shen Tu grabbed the handkerchief from Miao Yan and looked at it carefully. "Hey, what are you doing? It''s used by others..." Miao Yan blushed and was a little embarrassed. "Go, what do you think!" Shen Tan looked at him angrily. "Come on, let''s find an expert!" As he spoke, Shen took Miao Yan to check out and left the teahouse. "Expert? Did you find anything else?" Miao Yan was very excited when she listened to Shen Jian''s words. However, when she saw where Shen came, she was stunned. "What are you doing here?" "We''re looking for an expert!" Shen Tu smiled and pointed, "don''t you know where this is?" "This is a second-hand store. It sells people''s tricks. I''ve been sealed!" Miao Yan skimmed her mouth and said with disdain. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s see boss Jia!" With a smile, Shen pushed the door and went in. "Alas... No business, no business. This year, Mr. Jia recited the word and suspended business for rectification for three months!" Boss Jia''s voice came feebly from behind the counter. "It''s very fast!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and said with a smile. "Hum! Is aunt''s money so easy to take?" Miao Yan snorted coldly, then quickly stepped forward and kicked the counter: "get out of here!" "Dong!" "Boom!" Good guy, when Miao Yan fell asleep, the whole counter collapsed. Chapter 122 "Oh, my God!" Boss Jia was so frightened that he flew straight up and came out with an angry face. But when he saw Miao Yan, his expression became wonderful! "I... my dear aunt, why are you here!" At the sight of Miao Yan, the anger disappeared in an instant. "Oh, hey, how''s my aunt''s foot? Is it hurt? Sit down first and I''ll find a doctor for you!" "Come back, I have something to do with you!" Miao Yan looked at this guy''s attitude and nodded with satisfaction. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Fu shook his head and said nothing. As expected, the old saying goes, the wicked need to be sharpened by the wicked. "Yes, what can I do for you?" Boss Jia looked down at Miao Yan. He could have experienced the purpose of what happened last night. President Wu personally brought someone to him from the night, and almost didn''t dismantle him directly. "Really, yesterday was so good, not so much happened soon!" Miao Yan looked at boss Jia and said, "by the way, what''s your name?" "Xiao Xing Jia, Jia Sishui." Boss Jia said with a smile. "I just don''t know if you Jia is true or false. Do you know the East and West Department? Your level won''t be the same as your name, will you?" Miao Yan said. "That''s OK, aunt. I dare to rely on these eyes! But nothing of value can escape from my eyes!" Jia Sishui patted his chest and promised that he was really qualified to say this. "That''s just right. Let''s raise our eyes!" Shen took out his handkerchief and said, "tell me what you see from this handkerchief!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Jia Sishui nodded after hearing the handkerchief. When it is tiled on the palm, the first feeling is that its texture is exquisite, which can be comparable to the top jade. That feel is a kind of enjoyment Secondly, embroidery and edge banding, exquisite workmanship, let Jia Sishui shine in front of his eyes! "Hey, can you give me a happy word?" Miao Yan kicked the counter and said. "Yes! Yes!" Jia Si shivered subconsciously and had to admit that he was really frightened by Miao Yan. "Tell me, boss Jia!" Shen asked. "This item is very rare!" Jia Sishui said, "if you talk about value alone, at least one hundred liang of gold will start!" "So you know where it comes from?" Miao Yan said. "Of course, this delicate knitting technique, as well as this beautiful embroidery and edge banding, who else in the whole Baining city except the perfect ready-made clothes shop?" Jia Sishui said. "Perfect ready to wear shop?!" Shen Tu and Miao Yan looked at each other and were immediately excited. "Are you sure?" "Of course!" Jia Sishui nodded: "I take all my wealth to guarantee that this handkerchief is definitely embroidered by Sister Li, who has a good hand and eyes in the perfect garment shop!" "The handiwork on it is definitely not something that a casual tailor can do. Although it''s just a small handkerchief, there are so many things on it that few people can get it!" While saying this, he talked to Shen Tu and Miao Yan. Finally, Jia Sishui sighed: "what''s more, its real value can''t be said to be how much it''s worth." "What do you say?" Miao Yan looked at it. She didn''t find anything strange when she looked left and right. But looking at Jia Sishui''s eyes like looking at the baby, it doesn''t seem to be false. "Aunt AI... Look, what''s the identity of Sister Li today? Let alone the price of a dress she made by herself... The most important thing is, what kind of people in Baining city can be passed down that she made clothes by herself?" "How many big people have to wait in line? Such a person... How can he have time to make a handkerchief? Don''t look at this small handkerchief, but it takes more time and attention than a piece of clothes. Therefore, Sister Li''s handkerchiefs woven by herself now are all her handkerchiefs seven or eight years ago, and each one has been collected by others, including the wives of some big families Occasionally, they show off and show off. In addition, there is no spread at all! " As he spoke, Jia Sishui looked at the handkerchief as if sincere believers saw God. "So powerful?" Miao Yan couldn''t help sighing when she heard it. "Can we say that this is her previous work?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan: "but... It''s too generous to send two at one time?" "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Before Miao Yan spoke, Jia Sishui directly said, "although the style of this handkerchief is a little old, look at the collection around. This is the ''traceless'' technique developed by Sister Li three months ago. At present, it is only used on some clothes. Handkerchiefs are definitely the first time!" "And... Send? How could someone send it?" Jia Sishui looked at Shen Jian: "tell me who sent it? I''ll give a thousand gold to buy one!" "When we went to the ready-made clothes shop yesterday, we turned around and didn''t buy anything. As a result, they let us go. One by one!" Miao Yan pointed to the handkerchief and said, "you like it!" "Really, really? Aunt, my dear aunt, you really didn''t joke with me?" Hearing this, Jia Sishui jumped up directly. "Hey, I gave it to you. I gave it to you." Miao Yan waved her hand. She wouldn''t take it seriously. What''s more, if she wants, how much it takes to show her identity. "By the way, do you know the rules of giving gifts in the perfect ready to wear shop?" Shen Jian looked at Jia Sishui, who was already excited and out of his body, and kicked him hard. "Come back!" Jia Si quickly shook his head, and a flush flashed on his face, but fortunately he calmed down. "And this rule? How could it be! I''ve been there countless times, and he never gave me anything!" Jia Sishui looked at Shen Dao wrongfully. "It''s a little interesting!" Hearing this, Shen Peng couldn''t help laughing. "Well, it''s really a little strange!" Miao Yan touched her chin and said, "in that case, why did that person give us the so-called gift yesterday? What does this mean?" "Recognize us!" Shen Tan narrowed his eyes and said. "Recognize it?" Miao Yan heard that she patted her thigh fiercely: "is that Yingying behind the scenes?" "Behind the scenes?" Shen Hu narrowed his eyes for a while and looked at Jia Sishui: "prepare wallpaper for me!" "Yes, this way, please!" Hearing this, Jia Sishui quickly put away his handkerchief and made a gesture of invitation. "What are you going to do?" Miao Yan looked at Shen and said. "It seems that we must go again today. We clearly said we wouldn''t go. I didn''t expect it!" Shen Tan sighed with emotion. Holding the pen, Shen Hu thought for a while. Naturally, he doesn''t understand design, let alone clothes. But... He can draw some comics! Animation characters or game characters have a common characteristic, that is, the general clothes will be very gorgeous and beautiful. At that time, as long as you don''t draw your head? After looking at Miao Yan, Shen Tu finally came up with a game character in his mind, and then drew a little bit. When Shen Jian started writing, Miao Yan stopped making a sound, but her eyes were full of curiosity. Soon, a very beautiful figure appeared on the paper, especially the dress, which was perfect. "Good, beautiful!" Seeing the end, Miao Yan couldn''t help saying. "Yes, but I saw such clothes for the first time. With this original manuscript, the minimum price is 5000 taels of gold!" Jia Sishui couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Finished?" Miao Yan looked at Shen and said, "where''s this head?" "What are you doing? The important thing is to spend this dress!" Shen Tu looked at Miao Yan with a wry smile. "But without a head, it feels strange!" Miao Yan took the manuscript and said, "what''s your style? How come I''ve never seen it before?" "Have you seen a lot?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan suspiciously. After all, this girl doesn''t look like a guy who studies hard, let alone understand painting. "Hum!" Miao Yan snorted coldly, and she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. "This picture book is confiscated, miss!" "No!" Shen Tu gave a white look: "this is the manuscript. I want to take it to Sister Li who invited us today!" "Invitation?" Miao Yan said, "didn''t we see Sister Li yesterday? She didn''t say to invite us!" Miao Yan met Sister Li. She was a very fat woman and looked very ordinary. It''s hard to imagine that Fu Zunrong would be the first tailor in Baining city. Those wonderful hands are so boring. Therefore, although we met once, Miao Yan was deeply impressed. So she thought she would never be wrong. It was after that meeting that Miao Yan''s worship of Sister Li was limited to her achievements and career After all, selfie control doesn''t distinguish between men and women and the world "Let''s go!" After seizing the drawing, Shen went out. "Hum!" Miao Yan snorted coldly and glared at Jia Sishui fiercely: "let my aunt know that you are cheated, and sell you as garbage!" "Yes, aunt, don''t worry, you won''t! Change your face and start a new life!" Hearing this, Jia Sishui nodded his head quickly. Later, Shen and Hu found a place to eat. After dinner, they went to the perfect clothes shop again. Today''s perfect clothing shop seems to have more people. Thinking of what the receptionist said before leaving yesterday, Miao Yan said, "it seems that Sister Li was really absent yesterday!" "Are you sure?" There was a mysterious smile on Shen''s face, and then he walked straight in. After crossing the first, second and third floors, they came to the fourth floor again. Chapter 123 However, it seems that there are too many people today, so the reception staff are understaffed. "Come on, let''s go straight in!" Miao Yan suddenly opened her mouth and pulled Shen Jian and said, "look at the place with the most people over there. That''s Sister Li over there!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help looking at it. The next second, he frowned and looked at Miao Yan strangely: "are you sure that... That mountain is Sister Li?" "Of course, I saw it when I went to the reception with my father!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and said, "I''ll never forget it!" "Er... If she is really Sister Li, it will be unforgettable all her life!" Hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing. "Alas? What do you mean?" Miao Yan is not stupid. Naturally, she can tell that Shen had something to say from the beginning. "Here comes our old friend!" Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. He looked at Yingying, who was sweating not far away, and smiled. "Hey, hey, don''t be like my father. It''s enough to either sell off or pretend to be mysterious!" Miao Yan was very dissatisfied. "You two, you''ve been waiting so long!" Yingying wiped the sweat on her forehead and dressed in a rough way: "I''m really sorry, because I didn''t expect so many people after Sister Li came back, so I couldn''t entertain for a while. I''m so sorry!" "It doesn''t matter!" Shen Tu smiled and said, "we didn''t expect that Sister Li should be so popular!" As she spoke, she looked at Sister Li, who was surrounded on the stage not far away. It''s hard to imagine that those pillar like fingers could make clothes one by one, and they were very beautiful, which really surprised Shen and applauded. "You two, there are too many people today. Why don''t I take you to the lounge and have a rest first!" Yingying looked at Shen Tu and Miao Yan and said with a smile, "we can arrange someone to line up for you. When it''s time, Sister Li can sew clothes for you!" "Oh?" Shen said with a smile, "how can this service still be available? It''s so considerate!" "Yes, just get the number!" As she spoke, Yingying got the number from a staff member: "after all, there are too many people here. Many young ladies and wives of large families can''t show up here, so this way is adopted. Just now, there is the last teahouse left. You two can wait first!" With that, Yingying said to Shen Tu and Miao Yan with a playful look on her face, "just in time, I can also take advantage of this time to have a rest. Today we are so enthusiastic, but it''s hard for us to welcome guests." "Cluck, it''s okay! I''ll ask Sister Li to raise your salary later!" Miao Yan patted her small chest and said everything. "Miss, do you know sister Li very well?" Yingying asked in surprise, and then led them to a very quiet tea room. "It''s really quiet. Compared with the noise outside, it''s just two worlds!" Shen Tu couldn''t help stretching. Then he said, "I just don''t know. How about the tea here?" "Just a moment, sir!" Yingying smiled: "I won''t let you down!" "Cut! What big tailed wolf do you know about tea?" Miao Yan glanced at Shen tan. "A little!" Shen Tu raised his little finger and laughed. When she was done, Shen watched Yingying come over with a can of tea. Boiling water, making tea... A set of actions come down like clouds and flowing water, and the room is full of tea fragrance! Not to mention whether the tea is good or not, just Yingying''s set of actions can definitely be called a master. Not to mention the good tea, the fragrance of tea in the room made Shen Peng sigh: "good tea!" "It''s really blind to give us this tea!" "Go, I''m not blind!" When Miao Yan heard Shen Jian''s words, she suddenly turned white. Yingying looked at them and smiled. Then she got up and stood on one side. She didn''t make a sound and waited silently. After all, the thing about drinking tea is to be calm, so that you can taste the taste of tea. Therefore, at this time, it is generally not allowed to be disturbed. When he picked up the tea cup, Shen watched Miao Yan drink like a cow. He couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. Hello, I''m also the eldest miss of the Miao family, the daughter of the president of the martial arts association of Baining city... This identity is really embarrassing! However, Shen Tu only dared to whisper this in his heart. If he said it, he would definitely be educated by this aunt with a white bone whip! The temperature of the tea cup is moderate, but there is a warm current wrapped around the tea bowl at all times, so that the tea bowl will always maintain a temperature without hot hands, and ensure that the tea maintains the best temperature. "Good technique!" Shen Peng sighed again and then sniffed. The tea smell is light, and even not as strong as the smell in the tea room. "Interesting!" Shen Tu smiled. Tea is not the more fragrant the better. We should pay attention to a degree of relaxation in everything. Drinking tea is the same. Of course, if you have a special preference, you have to say something else. But tea is definitely not among them, otherwise it will affect its taste and aftertaste! When he took a sip, Shen seemed to see a hundred flowers in full bloom, and his mouth had endless aftertaste! Directly drink it, the whole person is like drinking a cold and refreshing sour plum soup in dog days. The comfortable feeling spreads all over the body, and the whole person''s soul is about to get out of the body. "Unique in the world!" Shen once again gave an undisguised praise. Miao Yan was a little embarrassed when she heard Shen Jian''s words. Recalling his heroic style of drinking and eating meat in large bowls, he couldn''t help but be full of embarrassment compared with Shen Taigang''s series of actions. Immediately, he stopped his fourth extended hand for another cup. Looking at Miao Yan''s appearance, Shen Peng couldn''t cry or laugh. After drinking one cup of Kung Fu, the girl has already drunk three cups. "Although some things are too much, but since you like them, why care about how much!" Shen Jian picked up the teapot and gave Miao Yan another drink. "Hee hee, what you said fits my girl''s heart!" Miao Yan waved her big hand and patted Shen Tan hard. Shen felt that he was about to suffer an internal injury under this palm. Looking at Miao Yan''s posture of "cheers", Shen Peng hurriedly stopped: "will you wait until I finish talking!" "Do you still want a toast?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Tu and said strangely. "You..." Shen looked at her with a smile and a cry. Then he took out a teacup next to him, poured the tea and said, "how can we say that we have also come to other people''s territory. We are already embarrassed before the master moved us to taste it first. How can we not borrow flowers and offer Buddha to return a cup to the master''s house?" "What do you mean?" Miao Yan was stunned. Then she reacted and looked at Shen: "is Sister Li here? Where is it?" Looking at the motionless door, Miao Yan looked at Shen tan with strange eyes. "You!" Shen Hu shook his head funny, then looked at the three people in the room... The welcoming woman Yingying glanced and slowly got up: "yesterday we had eyes that didn''t know the true face of Lushan. I really made Sister Li laugh!" "Who? You said she... She''s Sister Li?" Miao Yan heard this, looked at Shen Jian strangely, and finally laughed: "how can she be Sister Li? I''ll tell you Sister Li''s figure..." she said and compared a huge tonnage. "Some things, seeing may not be true!" Shen Hu smiled, made a gesture of invitation and smiled. Sister Li, the strong woman in Miao Yan''s heart is as stable as Mount Tai, but in fact... Not surprisingly, this is her true face! After all... How can a woman who can be sold to a brothel, and who was saved by the young old Peng, not be a bit beautiful? Shen Jian does not believe in Peng Lao''s character, but he also believes... If the other party is a mediocre woman, Peng Lao will save her, but it may not really let her stay with her and take care of her daily life. To be fair, even now, it''s easy for me to get rid of an ordinary man without a contract, not to mention the old Peng at that time! "Pa! PA! PA!" Yingying or Sister Li walked over and looked at Shen''s eyes with more appreciation: "can you tell me where you guessed it? Few people have seen my real face in today''s Baining city. Even miss Miao''s father doesn''t know." Shen Hu smiled: "coincidentally, I have a friend. Although he has no great ability, he has good eyesight, so he recognized this!" As he spoke, he took out the handkerchief from his arms and said with a bitter smile, "Sister Li has no choice but to say that let''s come this afternoon, and we must come this afternoon..." Originally, Shen did not intend to come today, but he clearly refused yesterday. But unexpectedly, he finally came. This handkerchief is more appropriate than an invitation. However, whether you can see this thing or not depends on your eyesight! "Or... The other party is testing whether he can recognize the weaving technique of this handkerchief and whether he has learned anything from Mr. Peng!" In his heart, Shen Tan whispered. For this Sister Li, she was more cautious. It can be said that if Miao Yan didn''t have a flash of inspiration when she spoke, I''m afraid she would really miss it today. In the morning, I stayed in the teahouse. No accident was also in the calculation of Sister Li. I know where I will squat after sending my six and seven to school, so I didn''t send anyone out today! Therefore, the morning time was empty. Then it''s afternoon After Sister Li tasted tea, Shen could not help but wonder, "in fact, I don''t understand why Sister Li invited us here." Chapter 124 "Why didn''t you just say it yesterday? And I''m curious. If we were too stupid to find the secret of handkerchief, wouldn''t we miss this pot of good tea this afternoon?" "Sister Li? Yingying?" "Yingying is Sister Li, and Sister Li is not Sister Li. Yingying is Sister Li?" Miao Yan never recovered from the beginning. She kept muttering in her mouth, just like saying tongue twisters. However, it seems to have surrounded itself. Seeing this, Shen could not help shaking his head with laughter. However, it is true. Who would have thought that a woman in her fifties, according to her age, would look, sound and figure the same as a girl in her 18th and 9th? Years seem to have left no trace on Sister Li''s face. It''s incredible. "If we don''t wait for you two to arrive, it means that we have no fate!" Sister Li covered her mouth and smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes, and the whole person''s breath changed greatly in an instant. Listening to Sister Li''s reply, Shen Tu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "it seems that our fate with Sister Li hasn''t been broken yet!" Sister Li smiled and tasted tea again. Then she said, "I''m looking for you. It''s better to say you''re looking for me?" Shen Tu nodded: "it can also be said that Sister Li has great powers. We should know that we are investigating a case. At present, all the clues point to the ''perfect clothing shop'', so I hope Sister Li can give us some advice!" "Point one or two?" Sister Li looked at Shen for a long time. Then she smiled and said, "don''t you doubt that I killed and set fire?" "Of course not..." Miao Yan hurried to explain. You know, even if it is the eye-catching meat mountain outside, Miao Yan can take her as her example, not to mention that now meat mountain has changed and become such a beautiful woman with an immortal appearance. This time, the worship that might have been only five points suddenly soared to ten! I have to say that the power of example is sometimes really terrible However, as soon as Miao Yan said it, he was pressed down by Shen and said, "of course not. What we suspect is that we understand that you hire murderers and set fires!" "Giggle... What an interesting little guy. Do you think I''ll do that?" Listening to Shen''s words, Sister Li smiled even more. "Well, I can''t say!" Shen Jian quickly shook his head: "so I''m not here to ask Sister Li for clarification?" "However, I understand that from the beginning, it makes me more suspicious. It''s so difficult... How to choose!" After hearing this, Sister Li didn''t open her mouth, so she kept looking at Shen with interest. For a moment, the tea room fell into a repressive silence. Miao Yan looked at them in a daze, and then worried about her IQ for the first time. She doesn''t understand. She can hear everything they say clearly... But why can''t she understand the confrontation after they are combined? All along, although Miao Yan knows that she is not good at using her brain, she doesn''t seem to be such an "idiot"! But today, Miao Yan suddenly understood what is called "IQ crush"! Between Shen and Sister Li, she couldn''t even interrupt. She had to pestle and stare. This can be said to be suffocating Miao Yan, but she also knows that her current IQ doesn''t seem to be suitable for talking, so she''d better just close it. If you don''t get into any trouble, you''ll really lose face. She miss Miao is also a person who wants face, so she simply pretends to know something and looks at them back and forth. For a long time, Sister Li couldn''t help laughing again. A smile also hung on Shen''s face. There are many things that can only be known by the two of them, so it sounds very cold on both sides, but they can''t hear what it is. Sister Li''s suspicions were nothing more than to test whether Shen Jian was worth old Peng''s secret, that is, the matter of the snow jacket. Shen Tu tried his best to show Sister Li''s flaws, let him just find the flaws in his words, and then directly convicted Sister Li of killing Peng Lao! After Sister Li''s temptation, Shen Tun pretended to be confused and led the whole topic to the arson case. And Shen''s temptation is even more straightforward in front of Sister Li. It is obvious that it is to tell Shen... If you really have evidence or methods, just take him away. If you can''t, I''m sorry, you can''t get anything from me. I have to admit that with Sister Li''s experience and experience, Shen can''t close her even if she is covered with hair. Therefore, in the end, Shen could only be defeated. For Sister Li''s temptation, pretend not to know. Even, in the end, I don''t know why the other party didn''t meet directly when they met yesterday, but delayed one day in this way. When the tea in the cup had bottomed out, Shen Tu sipped his mouth and really had a lot of aftertaste: "well, I''ll disturb you today. Thank you for the fragrant tea!" "What is this? If you have time in the future, you can come to the clothes shop to find me at any time!" Sister Li smiled. Then she looked like Miao Yan who was confused and pretended to understand. She couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Miao will come often in the future. I''ll tailor it for you next time!" "Good, good!" Miao Yan was excited and nodded her head quickly. She forgot everything. "Ah!" At this time, Shen Tu patted his head as if he remembered something. He took out the drawing he had drawn: "I almost forgot my business!" Then she handed the drawing to Sister Li: "I don''t know what Sister Li thinks about this? I''m laughing because I don''t know design." "This flower... Is really amazing!" Sister Li''s eyes naturally saw the fineness of the clothes on the painting at a glance. "I wonder if I could trouble Sister Li?" Shen said with a smile. "No problem!" Sister Li is also happy to see this picture! As like as two peas, Miao Yan looked up at him and finally laughed at him. "Although there are no faces in this picture, it is the same as the Miao sister." Miao Yan''s careless character can''t be seen naturally, but for Sister Li, the tailor master, it can be seen at a glance that this is a figure drawn based on Miao Yan and then a clothing style designed by Shen Jian! "Me?" Miao Yan was startled to hear this and looked at Shen. Shen Tu shrugged and did not deny it. Shen was very indifferent to Sister Li''s ridicule. Feeling seemed a little far from him. At least, it''s not what he thinks now. Maybe after college, he will consider it, but at present, he has no selfishness. Miao Yan had only pure friendship. He made friends in this strange world, so Shen attached great importance to it. Miao Yan is also ignorant in this aspect. Coupled with her careless character, Miao Qing has protected her very well from childhood to childhood, so there is a blank in this aspect. Therefore, Sister Li''s ambiguous ridicule is destined to disappoint her. Looking at their expressions, Sister Li knew it in an instant. Then he shook his head funny: "it seems that I misunderstood... In that case, give me seven days. This suit is exquisite, but it only has the outline. I need some time to analyze it bit by bit and decide what materials to combine together, so it takes some time for the first time." "I''m so tired!" Shen arched his hand and thanked him. "Well, thank you, Sister Li!" Miao Yan didn''t think so much. In her opinion, Sister Li promised to sew clothes for her. The wine was enough to excite her. Immediately, Shen took Miao Yan up and left. This time, he really left. Walking out of the perfect ready-made clothes shop, Miao Yan looked at Shen''s eyes. She was still full of excitement. She kept pulling Shen and asked, "really? Did Sister Li really promise to sew a suit for me?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan with a smile. The last time he was so excited, was it when Wu Changlao promised to teach her to learn thunder step? However, it can also be seen from here that Miao Yan worships Sister Li, a strong woman. In other words, Sister Li is not only an idol worshipped by Miao Yan, but also an example admired and admired by many women in Baining city. I can''t help it. Sister Li''s "life" is really inspirational. A woman works alone. In the end, she spent the best years of her youth for decades, and finally fought for her family business and status in Baining city. Even in the Lord''s world, Shen believes that such a thing must not be a simple figure! "Yes, miss, can you not be so excited!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and said, "do you know what to call you in my hometown?" "What do you call it?" "Brain powder!" "Brain powder?" Miao Yan is not familiar with this title. Obviously, she knows every word, but why doesn''t she understand it when combined? But anyway, these three words must not be good words. As soon as he thought about this, the one who chased Shen Pao with teeth and claws rushed over and was about to fight a duel with Shen Pao. Along the window on the fifth floor, Sister Li looked at the back of the two people fighting, her eyes were quite complex. Looking at the drawing in his hand, he frowned: "is it you or not!" On the other side, Shen Tu and Miao Yan took over their sister and brother and little turtle who came back from school, and then returned home. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the mess all over the courtyard. Everything inside and outside was turned into a mess. "This... Was robbed at this time?" Miao Yan saw this behind the scenes and exclaimed. "It''s not hard to see!" Shen Tu and little turtle looked at each other and sighed with emotion. Fortunately, they made preparations last night just in case. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. Once I read this, I regret my life. "Little six, little seven, take the food first and don''t move. I''ll check to see if I''ve lost anything!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan, asked her to take care of the two little guys, and then walked into the room. I have to say that the other party looked for it very carefully. Even the ginseng and pill hidden under the brick in the corner of the wall were found. However, nothing was moved. In the wardrobe, the clothes were thrown on the ground. The box at the bottom was opened and the clothes were missing, but 100000 Liang gold tickets were still in it. Seeing this scene, Shen Hu shook his head silently: "sure enough... Sister Li? It''s really a ring after ring!" Shen really felt that he was too young to fight with such a woman. "Xiao Tan, clothes are all right!" From a pile of clothes, the little turtle found the Edelweiss. It seems that the other party should not have thought of it. Sister Li should know the existence of snow velvet, but she doesn''t know this material, let alone that snow velvet has been quietly made into cloth by Peng Lao, and then made into clothes for herself. Xuerong, a rare material, is very difficult to collect. There are no snow mountains around Baining City, so it is impossible to find the trace of Xuerong. Therefore, not only snow velvet, but also many rare materials or medicinal herbs. Many people have only heard its name and know some characteristics, but they don''t know what it looks like and how it feels. This is why, in the end, Peng Lao''s ready-made clothes shop will start a fire. Snow wool will not burn in case of fire, which is a possibility to find it. "It''s really difficult!" Shen looked at the little turtle with a frown. "What if the other party comes again, or set fire while we''re not at home? Then the Edelweiss will still be exposed!" "Set fire?" The little turtle couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard Shen Jian''s words! Indeed, if the other party set fire, there is really no way. After all, they don''t care whether there are people in the house or not. Once the fire is lit and the characteristics of the Edelweiss leak, it will leak out! He was at a loss. Thinking that Miao Yan was still outside, Shen Peng hurried to put all his clothes away, and then went out: "fortunately, there was nothing important lost at home!" "Didn''t you lose anything important?" Miao Yan caught a loophole in Shen''s words: "did you lose anything unimportant?" Hearing the strange look, Shen looked at Miao Yan: "Hey, you confess, did you find someone to come into my house?" "Ah?" Miao Yan was stunned when asked, "what is me!" "I just looked at the situation in the house. The little thief found the ginseng and pill I hid under the floor tile, but he didn''t take them away! There are 100000 Liang gold tickets, and they don''t move! They stole the clothes you gave me last time!" Shen Tu pretended not to know anything and looked at Miao Yan with great curiosity. "Bah! Aunt, I don''t have that special hobby. What clothes do you want to wear?" As she spoke, Miao Yan rolled up her sleeves and grabbed Shen tan. "Hey! Let''s talk. Don''t move your hands!" Seeing this, Shen Tu hurried away "Bah, I can''t tell you. Let''s have a fight!" Immediately, Miao Yan rushed up again. It''s just that Shen Tan, who has achieved little in his body method, can''t touch Shen Tan''s clothes under close proximity and is completely fooled. "Ah, little six and seven, come and help my sister catch him!" Miao Yan roared and found two helpers first. "Hee hee... OK!" When they saw this, they rushed up with laughter. Chapter 125 For a moment, there was a lot of laughter in the whole yard, which seemed to forget the thief who had just come to the house. On a street kilometers away, a middle-aged man flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and then slowly withdrew his eyes. "Xuerong... Where is it? It seems that I can only go back and ask Sister Li." With a whisper, he got up, dropped one or two pieces of silver, turned and left the shop. After the four of them were tired of playing, they finally remembered to eat. Then, we have to start sorting. I have to say that this breath of life really makes Shen Tan feel deeply. Looking at the little six and seven brothers and sisters who can come out from the sad mood, they can finally rest assured. After dinner, Miao Yan has left. Although there is no night in this world, there is also night. Although the night is not dark, and even street shops are open 24 hours a day, people always have a jet lag and need to rest. Martial arts are no exception. After dinner, Shen went to clean up the backyard. I haven''t seen it for some time. There are several more chickens in the chicken nest. It seems that they have just broken their shell, so they can''t even walk stably. Vegetables are also gradually bearing fruit, but it should take some time before they mature. Everything seems to represent the rebirth of all things, which makes Shen Peng sigh about the reincarnation of life. After cleaning up, Shen turned and came to the front yard. I wanted to have a rest directly, but I didn''t expect to see Xiao Liu. "Xiao Liu, what are you doing?" Shen Hu is so strange. "Brother Shen!" Xiao Liu saw Shen Zhu and smiled: "my brother''s pants are a little long. I''ll take them back!" "I didn''t expect Xiao Liu to be a needlework!" Shen Tu sat over with a smile and said, "is Xiao Qi asleep?" "Well! Today in the school, he has been playing with his friends, so he is tired!" Xiao Liu said this while sewing his trouser legs. "I can''t see. Xiao Liu''s craftsmanship is so good that he can''t see any trace. He has caught up with those clothes shops outside!" Shen looked at a sewn trouser leg and praised it. The children of poor families are in charge early. They will do this little thing when they are six or four years old. However, with a little growth, the skills become more proficient. With a sudden slap on the head, Shen suddenly thought of a way! "Yes! It''s an idea. Xiao Liu, you''re great!" As he spoke, Shen got up in a hurry and went back to his room. The little turtle, who had closed his eyes to rest, was awakened by Shen Tan and opened his eyes vaguely: "what''s the matter with you, Xiao tan?" "Hahaha, I have a good idea! I know how to hide my clothes!" Shen Hu said with a smile. "Oh? How to hide?" The little turtle looked like Shen Hu. "Easy, sew it up!" Shen Hu smiled and said, "the snow flannel is as thin as nothing. The air permeability is not good. The most important thing is that it is extremely light and thin!" "The clothes we wear now are usually two layers. The outside and the inside are two parts, so now we pick off the inside and change into a snow jacket, and then sew on the inside!" "Ha ha... I''m a genius!" "It''s really a good way!" Hearing this, the little turtle nodded and agreed with Shen. In this way, you can wear it on your body at any time, even walking around is not a problem. Even if he understood and suspected that Shen had obtained snow velvet and made clothes, so what? Who could have thought that the snow jacket was worn on Shen tan? Not only was it so simple to say, but soon Shen took practical action. However, when the inside of a dress was torn open, Shen Tan and the little turtle completely froze. How to say... The idea is good, but neither of them has this skill! With a needle and thread in his hand, Shen Tan was confused. It''s strange how this needle goes in. In the end, it''s like nine bags elder of beggars'' sect. It''s a strange thing if you can wear it out. The little turtle on one side was simply tied directly by the thread for no reason, and looked at Shen Jian with a look of lovelessness. "So it seems that we have failed again?" Shen TU was a little helpless. "Brother? What are you... Doing?" After Xiao Liu finished it, he kept watching Shen Jian and Xiao Gui outside. He didn''t know what to do happily. I thought it was sewing, but I saw that they tore the clothes. It doesn''t seem like sewing. Finally, I couldn''t help but say. "Little six!" Shen Hu and the little turtle looked at each other and waved excitedly: "come on, come on, help me analyze. This performance may not be possible!" "What is it?" Xiao Liu jumped off the stone stool and ran over happily. Later, Shen Tan began to tell Xiao Liu his conjecture. "But Xiao Liu, you must keep this secret. No one can know it except you and me!" Shen Tan said solemnly. "Well, I understand!" Xiao Liu nodded his head seriously and looked at Shen Jian with some hesitation: "but... Is it because of this dress that Grandpa Peng was killed? Is it also because of it that our family was robbed today?" Small six hands holding a snow sweater, young she can''t understand what all this is for. Seeing this, Shen Tan sighed helplessly. Xiao Liu is not old, but he is very intelligent. Although I didn''t say anything, I can analyze it. "Brother Shen, you can do what you say. But we still need some cloth. These clothes can''t be well hidden." Xiao Liu touched some of Shen''s other clothes, meditated for a while and said, "I think our family has just been robbed and our clothes have been turned over, so we should buy some new clothes and cloth?" When Shen heard that he looked at the little turtle, he saw a shocked look in each other''s eyes. Xiao Liu... It''s amazing to find an excuse for things so soon! "Ha ha ha, Xiao Liu is really great!" Shen Tu picked up Xiao Liu and turned twice. He couldn''t help laughing. After everything was decided, Xiao Liu went back to his room and went to bed. After all, in the final analysis, it''s also a child, and how many spiritual heads can there be. After a night of silence, he woke up the next day. Shen went into the kitchen and cooked some porridge dishes. Although they looked more ordinary, they tasted good. It also won the unanimous praise of Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi and Xiao Gui, which made the corners of Shen''s mouth almost crack to the root of his ears. After sending his sister and brother to school, Shen Hu and little turtle came back. There is also a reason why the Little Turtle was not left to protect them this time. Sister Li, the deadline has been given. See you in seven days. There are still six days left. Every sentence of this woman has a lot of meaning, but how to understand it depends on everyone. For example, it was said that we could pick up the clothes in seven days. In Miao Yan''s opinion, this is to let her pick up clothes in seven days. But in Shen''s opinion, it was more like an agreement. The next meeting was seven days later. In these seven days, if you can find evidence of her killing Peng, it''s best. If you can''t find it, the matter will come to an end. In other words, even if you find evidence seven days later, you may not be able to find the real "Sister Li". It''s that simple. At the same time, with Sister Li''s eagerness for Xuerong, she tried to ask questions for decades without success. Finally, she even shot old Peng directly... It can be seen that she is bound to win Xuerong. Therefore, the next six and seven must be her next goal. After all, in these years, the person who lifted the most with Mr. Peng in heiyun lane was Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. Therefore, if anyone is the most suspicious, it is their sister and brother. And Peng Lao is precisely because he knows what environment he is in, and he may appear unexpectedly at any time. Therefore, although they love little six and seven brothers and sisters very much, they are not allowed to spend the night in their own house. At most, they come to chat and talk with him during the day. Because Mr. Peng doesn''t know when he will do it to himself again. When it will bring disaster to the two little guys, it''s really too late to repent. But in addition... It''s up to you. Therefore, Shen Peng knew that there was not much time left for himself. In fact, there is another meaning of these seven days, that is, I hope I can hand over the snow velvet left by Peng Lao! This is time for yourself to think Shen Xuan knew very well, but he could not do so. Not to mention the importance of this thing to himself, what is more important is that at this time, Mr. Peng sacrificed his life and guarded the secret for decades. Now, I have given it to myself without reservation, so how can I disappoint Peng! What''s more, Shen doesn''t believe... Even if he handed it in, he won''t let go of himself or Xiao Liu Xiao Qi. Peng Lao adopted sister Li. After so many years, they both know each other very well. Therefore, Shen Tu has reason to believe that... The understanding must be very clear what Peng Lao thinks. Xuerong, he will take it into the coffin even if he dies. But once it is handed over, it must be given to this generation of heavenly selectors! Therefore, the identity of Shen''s candidate may be exposed at any time. Therefore, Shen must not take this risk to hand over Xuerong. "What a headache!" After thinking about it all afternoon, Shen had no clue or information. With a deep sigh, Shen felt a deep sense of powerlessness. "Xiao Tan, I found this. Is this the mobile phone in your hometown?" The little turtle came over with the fragment of his mobile phone and said curiously. "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded. The house was in a mess yesterday because he was robbed. I first checked my Edelweiss, so I forgot about my mobile phone. When I came back, I found that I couldn''t find it. It''s too messy. But I believe I didn''t lose it. After all, the thief didn''t even want the golden ticket pill of mountain ginseng. How could he want the fragment of this mobile phone. Chapter 126 "Alas, old friend... What do you want me to do?" Shen felt helpless now. Unconsciously, he recited so many things, which made Shen feel deeply tired! Because this mobile phone has a unique laser pattern, Shen can be sure it must be Leizi''s. But the problem is... Shen can''t figure it out. It has been in Jia Sishui''s hands for more than half a year... How is this possible? Ding Lei and himself were transported here from the gate of space and time like that black hole. Although they landed randomly, they went to different places, but there will be no problem in time! More than half a year, six months... This time is like a dead knot, which can''t be opened. "Moreover, after such a long time, how can there be no clue!" Shen Jian sighed deeply, and felt the urgency of time more and more. The task of finding Ding Lei was released. The chief martial officer has the authority to improve. Now it shows that tens of thousands of martial artists have accepted the task, and they are all over the whole world of martial beasts. Every martial artist, except the Ranger who fights alone, must have a certain force to support him. In this way, the number is even larger. But even so, there is still no clue! Secondly, Shen has not forgotten the hatred of Liangshan village! But so far, there are no clues, or the clues are too huge. Although rare, there are not many weapons. In addition, such a battle axe is almost a very powerful weapon in addition to being difficult to control, so it is loved by mountain bandits and bandits. Therefore, the large number requires slow screening. Now, there is more about Peng Lao. One by one, Shen has a headache. At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Hu came to the school ahead of time with the little turtle to pick up small six and seven. After dinner, he casually strolled around the street. At the sign of Xiao Liu, Shen bought some cloth and ready-made clothes. Of course, the two little guys are also indispensable. In the end, there was no place to carry big and small bags of hands. Even the little turtle could only be held in Xiaoqi''s arms. In desperation, Shen had to hire a carriage, which was a relief. When he got home, Shen Jian practiced calligraphy with two little guys and listened to them talk about what interesting things had happened and what they had learned in school all day. Suddenly, Shen felt that life had become full. It turned out that I decided to adopt little six and seven. Maybe it was not only the poor life experience of my sister and brother, but also to fill my empty heart in this lonely world of martial animals. "Xiao Tan, I feel the familiar smell. It''s the guy who was watching outside the school!" The little turtle on Shen''s shoulder suddenly whispered. "Oh?" Shen Jian raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s just right. Anyway, now we''re confused and have no clue. In that case, let''s just scare the snake and see if there''s any unexpected harvest!" Obviously, Sister Li will never give up on Xuerong, which will not change. Today, I bought so many clothes and fabrics at one time, and I''m not a professional designer or tailor, which will naturally attract attention. But it''s not that he didn''t leave his words. Shen didn''t even think of it! Although Xiao Liu was intelligent and precocious, he didn''t expect that he had already thought of all this. Therefore, when buying cloth, he occasionally revealed to Xiao Qi that he should learn to sew and make clothes by himself and inherit grandpa Peng''s skill. At that time, Shen had not reacted, but later, when he looked back, Shen understood the meaning! It is already known that the other party killed Peng Lao because of his Edelweiss, so it is not surprising that half of the other party''s identity is also a colleague! And she''s still the kind with great influence. That''s why Xiao Liu said these words in the cloth shop. It was deliberately leaked out in order to tell the secret people... These things she wanted to buy and inherit grandpa Peng''s craftsmanship! As for whether you believe it or not, let''s say something else. But at least, with such a reason, we can explain why Shen Tu suddenly wanted to buy these fabrics. After all, if you buy a small amount, it will be more suspicious. If you wear it, wouldn''t it be better to buy the finished product directly? Therefore, if you want to hide your purpose without being suspected of the purpose of buying and measuring cloth... Then you must have a good excuse! And the most important thing is... All these things that Shen had never thought of, Xiao Liu even mentioned that Shen had done well! This is what surprised Shen Peng the most... Looking at Xiao Liu who was learning to write there, Shen Peng felt more and more that this girl could be expected in the future! Smart, smart and intelligent, even an adult may not be able to have such a mature mind! Let alone today''s little six, who is only ten years old... Compared with the seven-year-old, little seven is much more normal, simple and naive, and has been well protected by little six since childhood. Although he is also very sensible, he often shows the characteristics that children of this age should have. Soon, the youngest Xiao Qi fell asleep. For him, this has reached the limit. Xiao Liu looked at Shen tan. Although he didn''t speak, his meaning was very obvious. Shen Tu smiled, but suddenly disappeared in place the next second. At the same time, as soon as the figure who was monitoring the small courtyard saw it, he immediately turned aside, jumped and ran away quickly. The first time he saw Shen Hu disappear, he knew he had leaked! Therefore, he left immediately without stopping, without the slightest intention of staying. After seeing Shen''s face, he was ready to run away in case of a leak. Maybe even Shen himself didn''t know this... Unconsciously, he already had such a great reputation in Baining city! What''s more, some ordinary people even set up a winning memorial tablet for Shen. Even though he is very poor, he still insists on inserting a incense stick into the memorial tablet every day to express his gratitude. In the first World War of the Wudao guild, Shen put an end to situ Yun''s last hope of returning to the Li family. But since then, the two have been completely hostile. But no one thought that the situ family had suffered such a great blow just a few days later. Although ordinary people know very little, they know that the root cause of all this is because of Shen Jian. Especially after the event, many people knew about the war outside the city, which made them full of endless gratitude to Shen. Situ Yun, the villain, was finally punished. It''s not just so simple. Although there are many people who make moves, and even the killer guild, it''s a pity... All these have become Shen''s "wedding clothes", but fortunately they don''t care. Although prestige is very important, it is self-evident how to choose between the two than the real benefits. This is just what ordinary people know. The news of the martial arts is naturally more well-informed and extensive. In addition, the martial arts guild and all forces did not intend to hide the meaning of the martial arts, so they quickly inquired about the course of the matter. But it was precisely because of this that they had a clearer and terrible understanding of Shen. In this guy''s hand, what can even a high-level martial artist do? There is simply no opponent. If you don''t have an absolute grasp of such strength or a strong strength realm, don''t mess with this ruthless man as soon as possible. Therefore, Shen''s image has become polarized. In the hearts of ordinary people, Shen is a great good man who eradicated a harm for their Baining city. But in the heart of the warrior, Shen is a big embryo killer! To provoke such people is to die. Therefore, many people are very afraid of Shen. Unfortunately, Shen did not know about these things. Otherwise, the expression at the moment must be very good-looking. Soon, Shen saw the figure, but it was a pity that the other party''s speed exceeded his imagination. The most important thing is that people have been prepared and are more familiar with the surrounding roads than the people who live here! What else can I do? Shen Peng shook his head secretly. As his toes fell to the ground, a stone fell into his hand. His right hand was already worn, and the finger of his fist bounced. The stone infused with internal power rushed over in an instant with a harsh sound of breaking the air. "Ah!" A scream, so harsh. Shen Tu seemed to play it casually, but he inlaid the stone directly into his meat. Although it did not reach the point of breaking muscles and bones, the feeling of pain reached the extreme! But the more so, the more he didn''t dare to stay. He didn''t even have the courage to look back. The speed was a little faster. After bypassing a high area, he completely disappeared. When Shen appeared and arrived, he was gone. "It seems that we can''t do it!" Shen looked at the little turtle on his shoulder and said. "But this guy has been injured. Shouldn''t he come back in a short time?" The little turtle whispered. "Who knows, but now it seems that we have new trouble!" Shen Tu chuckled, motioned the little turtle not to leak, and then slowly retreated a few steps. "Who is it? Don''t you know the rules for daring to use force in Baining city?" People haven''t arrived yet, but a roar and bursts of footsteps have come. "Misunderstanding! Everybody, this is a misunderstanding!" Shen Tu had already put away his whole suit and hung it around his waist. With a bitter smile, he said, "dare you ask who is the captain?" The patrol team of Baining city is responsible for the internal security of Baining city 24 hours a day. On the first day of his visit, Shen found out. A team of ten, one of whom is the captain. Most of the other nine are strong men, but the captain must be a warrior. Ten people are wearing armor and holding heavy weapons. They patrol the city and have the right to govern everything. However, no matter what, it depends more on the mood of these people. However, the people of Baining City dared not say anything about it. In the end, they had no choice but to do nothing. There are many such teams in Baining city. It is said that the total number of patrols is 50000, but only they know the true and false. But one thing is certain, it''s really a lot Chapter 127 The power of Baining City patrol is also completely controlled by the Li family! This shows how powerful the Li family is. The number of warriors has reached a terrible level. "You are... The little fellow of the martial arts association of Shen Hu who is in the limelight recently!" A young man walked out and squinted at Shen. The breath of a tall martial artist rushed to his face. Bloody and evil, Shen felt how terrible the breath from the young man was. "Not ordinary people!" My heart made a conclusion about the captain of the team. Such teams are very common in Baining city. They will meet one in almost five or six minutes on the road. Therefore, it is not the first time for Shen to deal with them. But... The team leader has such strong strength, and this is the first one in front of him! Hands, subconsciously put them down and put them on the left and right sides of the body, which can ensure that you can put on the fist for the first time. "May I ask your name, captain?" "Liu Zhanfei." The young man stopped a few steps and looked at Shen: "you''re not timid. What''s the matter? Do you want to challenge the rules of Baining city with your ability?" "Private use of force is prohibited in any Terran city. Violators can be killed!" At the moment Liu Zhanfei''s voice fell, the other nine people immediately took their long knives out of their scabbard and looked at Shen Jian with sharp eyes. "Captain Liu, you really wronged me!" Shen took two steps back silently, with a helpless wry smile on his face: "I''m just an ordinary person, where do I have any fame!" Then he pointed to the blood on the ground and said, "to tell you the truth, my family was stolen yesterday, but I didn''t lose anything valuable, so I didn''t plan to investigate." "Unexpectedly, I found someone watching my house today, so I chased him out in a rage. But he seemed to be ready. After I hurt him with a stone, he still clenched his teeth and fled. He disappeared here, so I stopped to look for him. Even if I didn''t catch anyone, at least I had to find some clues to avoid being headless Fly! " "Oh?" Liu Zhanfei raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Jian: "do you think our brothers in the patrol team are careless?" "Where, Captain Liu!" Shen Jian waved his hand hurriedly: "I''m just explaining to captain Liu what just happened and why I did it. Any city rules are not easy to provoke, so I don''t have the courage!" "Judging from what you''ve done, it''s really bad!" Liu Zhanfei turned his mouth and looked at the men around him: "words have no basis. What''s more, we can''t just believe one side of your words. Check it!" "Yes!" The man nodded, took back the long knife, raised his head and looked around at the courtyard walls on both sides. Finally, he seemed to determine what to go to one side. He patted the wall gently, and then the whole man climbed up quickly as if he were a gecko. The appearance of this scene surprised Shen. Because he felt that the man just now was not a warrior! He is just an ordinary person Of course, ordinary people can also climb walls and heights, which Shen Chen does not doubt. However, Shen was surprised that the yoke man could adopt such an unimaginable method. "Although our patrol team is the lowest level of existence, yes, many people think it is miscellaneous fish. But... Every brother who enters the patrol team can only go through serious assessment." Liu Zhanfei came forward and seemed to see the doubt in Shen''s eyes. He said, "it''s necessary to be strong. But in addition, everyone has their unique skills." "Ah Shu doesn''t give much to trace tracking than some martial artists. If he hasn''t found the right martial beast all the time, his achievement may not be lower than you and me!" "I don''t deserve it. Captain Liu is really Liao Zan!" Shen Hu smiled and waved his hand, but he didn''t know that he had already been named in the circle of contractors in Baining city. Soon, the patrol member named a Shu jumped down and walked up to Liu Zhanfei: "it''s really two groups of very new traces. One group agrees with Mr. Shen, and the other is very strange. It shouldn''t be a recidivist." "Has Mr. Shen offended others recently?" Liu Zhanfei looked at Shen Tao. "Alas? Why use it again?" Shen shin, a rather baffling sensation shook his head. "What I have been doing is nothing new. "It''s strange. Then why hi did you come to trouble Mr. Shen?" Liu Zhanfei looked at Shen Jian with strange eyes. "Er... Now that I''m innocent, can you let me go?" Shen Hu looked at Liu Zhanfei and said. "Oh? What''s the matter with Mr. Shen leaving in such a hurry? Otherwise, how about the captain escorting him in person!" "If captain Liu is not busy, I naturally don''t suggest!" Listening to Liu Zhanfei''s words, Shen did not mean to refuse. After making an invitation gesture, he turned and left directly. "Captain, what shall we do?" Another player whispered. Liu Zhanfei narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He shouted to Shen''s back: "we still have urgent tasks to deal with, so Mr. Shen should solve the problem of going home by himself!" "OK, no problem!" Shen Tu stopped, turned around and nodded, but did not refuse. What Liu Zhanfei said before was just to test Shen Jian. If Shen refused, or if he showed any other suspicious expression, Liu Zhanfei would bite and pursue. After all, it''s really not a small thing to use force in the city. However, Shen has presented the evidence, and at the same time, he has not revealed any flaws worthy of his suspicion or arrest, so he can only be used as a record afterwards and then preserved. "Captain, what''s next?" A Shu looked at Liu Zhanfei and asked. "Give that son of a bitch to me for a while, and then send it back! Shit, I can''t wipe my ass clean. I have to come. Do you really think you''re an uncle?" Liu Zhanfei flashed an angry look on his face: "then throw it to his master. If you dare to arrange me to do this in the future, then the cooperation will be cancelled directly!" "Captain!" Hearing this, the other nine people hurriedly dissuaded: "no, Captain, it''s about to arrive at the selection date of the law enforcement team. I don''t know how many people are staring at that position. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to pass the audition without the help of that side!" "Hum!" After a while, Liu Zhanfei mercilessly ran over the ground under his feet. For a moment, the ground suddenly cracked several cracks, as if cracked: "remember to me, I''ll never join the law enforcement team again... I''ll come to me for this shit. Am I your nanny!" Then he waved his hand and left quickly with his brothers. For a moment, the street was quiet again. After a while, the ground surged and intensified, and finally a huge mud pupa appeared slowly. "Crackle! Crackle!" The mud pupa shook violently and finally cracked like a chicken breaking its shell. However, what appears inside is not a chicken or a martial beast, but a person! If he had not been keenly aware of danger, a man with a wounded shoulder in his back, Shen''s humble stone could have penetrated his heart. "Cough, cough, cough... It''s very fucking. At a young age, it''s a killer!" When he vomited out congestion, the man''s face became beautiful, but he still couldn''t accurately regulate his internal breathing and use his internal power for a while. In desperation, he had to jump into the courtyard on one side, put the clothes from the family''s yard on his body, and then leave quickly. It turned out that the skin trauma caused by the stone was good, but Shen Tu instilled a lot of internal power when he ejected the stone! This is the tricky place... After the stone was driven into his body, Shen''s internal power also scattered with the stone. It is impossible to expel Shen''s internal force from the body in a very short time. Therefore, at this time, he saw Liu Zhanfei, and Liu Zhanfei, who patrolled the street, also found his existence for the first time. Both saw each other and recognized each other, which led to the next scene. As soon as Liu Zhanfei came out, he quietly revealed his momentum and covered up what he couldn''t hide perfectly because of his injury, so he didn''t intend to target Shen. In fact, the patrol member named a Shu also found the other party''s hiding place. He only reacted when he received Liu Zhanfei''s order at the moment of jumping down. Therefore, when ah Shu reported at that time, he only said a small part, which proved that Shen was innocent. But it did not say whether there were any other findings or any directional clues. At that time, Shen was also very helpless. He didn''t notice any difference at all. After all, he didn''t have anything to do with the people on the patrol. Otherwise, it would only make things more troublesome. Secondly, there is another point that Shen felt that the other party should have run away. He didn''t think that his blow had caused so much damage to this guy! Otherwise, Shen will continue to pursue it. When he got home, Xiao Liu sat at the door and looked outside anxiously. He was relieved when he saw Shen Peng coming back. He ran over quickly: "brother Shen, are you okay?" The little girl was really frightened just now. Shen''s sudden disappearance made her extremely frightened. Fortunately, Shen came back and finally let her put down the huge stone in her heart. "Hehe, elder brother Shen is very powerful. How can something happen? Besides, I have little turtle to help!" Shen Jian looked at Xiao Liu, smiled and nodded, "not enough. Now we can finally start!" "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Liu quickly nodded his head and then took out the two clothes to Shen. These two clothes were just bought during the day. They are not gorgeous, but the cloth is very strong and wear-resistant. Xiao Liu specially chose purple for Shen Jian, because she remembered the clothes Shen Jian wore when she first came out of old Peng... The natural noble spirit that she will never forget. Therefore, subconsciously chose two sets of purple robes. The robe has an ancient style, but the details contain a modern style. The clothes look a little shiny. However, what should we do next to look more perfect? Shen Tan is a layman. One piece of clothes is mainly removed from the inside, while the other is mainly removed from the outside. The two clothes just keep one side of each other. Keep one and destroy one, so as to ensure the integrity of one side to the greatest extent. Xiao Liu knows how important it is to do what he wants to do at present! Therefore, we must not allow ourselves to be a little careless. Touching the snow coat, Miao Yan couldn''t help but show the image of Peng Lao in her mind. At the beginning, Peng also taught himself some knitting skills, but unfortunately, he didn''t really learn much because he had to worry about eating every day. Until this moment, Xiao Liu''s heart was filled with infinite regret. Recalling what Peng Lao taught him, Xiao Liu began to take action. The Edelweiss are perfectly placed in it, and every inch fits very well. It looks as if it is really one. In this way, it can be ensured that there is no interlayer in it due to folds. After that, use a needle and thread to fix the Edelweiss, and finally sew the inner lining. Shen and Xiao Gui sat and watched Xiao Liu busy, but unfortunately they couldn''t help. Xiao Liu''s technique is dazzling. The clothes even look like a work of art in Xiao Liu''s hands. The most amazing thing is that the whole set of clothes can''t see any traces of needle and thread, as if they are integrated! This skill enabled Shen to clap Xiao Liu''s hands after he got it. Sitting and looking, I clearly saw the stitching, and saw that other fabrics were added into it, but in the end, there was no trace, and I couldn''t see anything in my hand. "Brother Shen, will you try it on?" Xiao Liu Xiyi looked at Shen Jian and said, "the fabric of this suit is thicker and harder. At present, if I can''t use lighter and thinner ones, I will be seen. The traces of needle and thread can''t be completely hidden." "But such clothes also have one advantage, that is, they are strong and wear-resistant, and it is extremely easy to fix the shape. This is also the reason why many people like to wear such cloth clothes!" Then he jumped onto the stool, kneaded his clothes and pressed them again. Soon, his clothes looked more energetic on his body. "Well, that''s nice!" Shen Tu again thumbed up: "don''t belittle Xiao Liu. Such sewing skills are already very good. Even if you open a ready-made clothes shop, it''s more than enough!" "Hey, hey..." Xiao 61 felt crimson on his face and felt the back of his head. Chapter 128 Under Xiao Liu''s hopeful eyes, Shen Tu put it on and gave it a try, nodding with satisfaction. "But I may need more help from Xiao Liu in the future." Shen Jian looked at Xiao Liu and said. As a contractor who often needs to fight, it is obvious that ordinary clothes are extremely vulnerable to damage. Therefore, it needs many "repairs". As for not wearing it out... Isn''t that more suspicious? That''s why Shen Peng said so. "Don''t worry, brother Shen, give it to me!" Xiao Liu nodded hard: "I will study sewing skills well!" "It''s hard for you." Shen Tan sighed with emotion. Although Xiao Liu is mature and steady, Shen has always regarded her as a child. But I didn''t expect that this child could help himself today! When he woke up the next morning, Shen made breakfast and sent the two children to school. Then he turned and came to the martial arts guild. "Here you are!" As soon as he entered the training room, Shen Jian saw Miao Yan, who was studying thunder step there, saying hello to herself. "Eh? It seems that Mr. Wu has opened a small stove for you!" Shen Tu looked at Miao Yan and couldn''t help laughing. Because of the special weather in this world, there is no relationship between night, so basically the activity rate of contractors or military animals is very large. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people still keep seven or eight hours of sleep a day. But the contractor is different. As long as he is energetic, he can always do something. Until you need to rest, you can recover after a short rest of three or two hours. Of course, there are some special cases, such as Shen Jian, who is used to sleeping more every day, but in the eyes of the contractor, this kind of people are a little maverick. After all, everyone is eager to improve their strength. Who will waste time? No matter in which world, it is an eternal law that you must sleep after death. Therefore, under the threat of death, who will easily waste time? "Hum! Who told you to be so lazy!" Miao Yan snorted coldly: "anyway, I''m idle and bored. Come and compare with me again. I feel I can catch up with you right away!" As she spoke, a faint blue light flashed under Miao Yan''s feet. At the moment of wiping with the ground, it seemed as if there was static electricity and disappeared in place. "Eh? Quite a bit of posture!" Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing and didn''t dodge. He stretched out his hands, pulled them, and Miao Yan flew out directly. But at the moment Miao Yan moved, Shen felt a faint momentum, but it was not a bit worse than Wu Changlao''s terrible momentum. However, after all, it looks like that. At least it has a good beginning, which is not a small progress. "I don''t have time to play with you now. According to your progress, I''m afraid I may not be your opponent soon!" Shen Hu said with a smile. "Bah! You think I''m a three-year-old!" Miao Yan glanced angrily, then sat up and looked at Shen Jian: "now it''s all spread outside. You''re a child killing reincarnation. It''s impossible to fight you without the strength of a high-level martial artist!" "Kill the embryo?" Hearing this, Shen Tu didn''t know what expression to look at. He did not expect that he should break such a name. After he came to the guild, some people looked at him vaguely. Shen finally figured it out. You think you''re a killer? "But then again, is your strength really a high-level martial attendant? But how can this be..." Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian with a sad face and said nothing. In terms of realm, I clearly surpass Shen tan. But why is there still a difference in strength? "To be exact, he is only a medium-level martial attendant now!" LAN Lei opened his eyes and came over: "the high-level martial attendant is coming to the door, but it needs him to refine his essence and spirit, so as to prepare for attacking the first-level martial arts!" "Essence, Qi and spirit?" Shen Jian looked at LAN Lei excitedly when he heard this. He always felt that he was about to break through, but he was always confused. Even Shen Jian felt that he should be a high-level martial servant, but he didn''t expect LAN Lei to break his real realm. This is something Shen Jian didn''t know. "If you want to advance and become a martial artist, you must polish your body to the extreme and finally break away from the shackles!" Miao Yan explained to Shen at this time: "but many people don''t pay attention to the two stages of Wu Tu and Wu Shi, resulting in a weak foundation. Finally, even if the breakthrough is successful, the consumption of Qi and blood is huge. In other words, people like them are exchanging their own potential and future for a breakthrough, which is wrong!" "I know that, so I''m ready for the Yangqi pill!" Shen nodded. "Yangqi pill is just one of them. It can speed up your absorption of Reiki and convert it. It can really break through and don''t consume some of your own Qi and blood. But... What if your qi and blood were not abundant?" "In this way, even if you break through the warrior, what can you do?" "What does that mean?" After hearing this, Shen Jian sat opposite Miao Yan and planned to listen to her talk in detail. "Qi and blood is only one aspect. The combination of essence, Qi and spirit is the best time to make a breakthrough. Your body is like a bottle. As we grow up, or cultivate, or feel bored, happy and sad, or suffer varying degrees of injuries, all these consume the essence, Qi and spirit in the bottle. Do you understand what I say?" Miao Yan shook her head and looked at Shen Tan like a benevolent teacher. He bowed his head for a moment and nodded. For him who still knows some medical skills, he understands what Miao Yan said. Just like a strong young man injured, he may recover in three or five days. But what if it''s an old man? I''m afraid even life is in danger Similarly, great happiness and great sorrow seem to be nothing, but after these experiences, the psychological and spiritual pressure will increase sharply. But this is hidden, but once it breaks out one day, it is definitely a terrorist existence. The so-called sorrow is nothing more than heart death, which can be said to be the expression of great sorrow. Great joy? Fan Jin Zhongju, which we all learned, is an example. After hearing a dream wedding, he went crazy, suffered a stroke, or even died of direct surprise. Although there are few such examples, they are not absent. "What is contained in this bottle is your spirit and spirit. The so-called real breakthrough is actually to make up all the losses you have lost in the past ten years. After a little refining, when you reach the bottleneck, this is the chance to make a real breakthrough. Like what those people outside say, it is fundamentally wrong. Once you really do that, your future will be destroyed!" Miao Yan shook her head and sighed. "Then why didn''t the guild announce it?" Shen asked a seemingly stupid question subconsciously. "Because it''s hard!" Miao Yan shook his head: "It not only takes a lot of time to refine and transform, but also to fill your ''bottle'' bit by bit. More importantly, most people may not be able to fill it in their whole life. Because everyone doesn''t know how much they lack, how big the bottle is, and no one knows. It''s difficult for persistent people without great potential and perseverance. What''s more, they need to We should always replenish some Qi and blood herbs, natural materials and earth treasures. Let alone ordinary martial artists, even smaller families may not be able to support them! " "So difficult?" Shen was surprised. He originally thought that breaking through the martial arts should be a very simple thing, but now he seems to be wrong, and it''s outrageous. The martial arts realm is a reborn realm and the starting point for the real way of martial arts, so how can it be so simple? The sublimation of life level can only be felt when the essence, Qi and spirit are fully replenished and break through the martial arts realm. This is not so simple. If you rush into the realm, it will be equal to blocking the road forever. Your own spirit will never be supplemented. No matter what level of strength you reach, everything will be settled and can not be changed. "In fact, all contractors can feel their ''bottle'' with the help of Wu beast after reaching a high-level martial attendant. But in the end, it depends on the individual... Without perseverance and perseverance, who seems to exist in the distant future. How many people can withstand the temptation of this breakthrough?" LAN Lei continued: "what''s more, not everyone can have the strength to break through and reach a high level. Since he has long been pessimistic about his future, no one cares about laying this solid foundation." "But my potential... It''s really bad!" Shen listened to the words of blue ray and Miao Yan, and could not help but make complaints about it. Shen Jian also has a hard time saying. He can see that whether Miao Yan or LAN Lei is old, they all seem to think they are gifted. But Shen Jian himself knows that he is really not so strong. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the test on wubeast island. But do you really want to break through like this? Shen Peng hesitated again at this moment... From the moment when the contract with Wu beast was successful, the two existed as one. Shen can ignore it, but he can''t destroy the promising little turtle. He breaks through rashly, but the little turtle will also break through. It doesn''t matter that he missed the time to polish the foundation, but Xiaogui can''t! Shen is very clear and firm on this point. He can''t ruin Xiaogui''s future because of himself. He hugged his arms silently for a few minutes, looked down at the little turtle smiling at him, took a deep breath and made a decision. "So, what do I have to do next?" "In your current state, you only need a little external stimulation to break through to the realm of high-level martial attendants. At that time, you can vaguely detect the existence of a bottleneck with the help of little turtle. As for how to choose in the end, it depends on yourself." Lanlei said. "External stimuli?" Shen was puzzled. "Generally speaking, the body polishing of a martial arts master trained by a small family like little swallow has reached the limit. She has been systematically trained since she was young, so her breakthrough is very smooth. In addition, if an ordinary contractor wants to break through to a high-level martial servant, it needs a lot of battles, even life and death battles again and again. As a temper, she can find a contract Machine breakthrough. " "Well... But what about me?" Shen Jian looks at LAN Lei and doesn''t know why he has a bad feeling. "You......" Lan Lei''s huge lion face showed a very humanized expression and looked at Shen Peng. I don''t know why a cold air began to drill up from the center of his feet. "Your experience is too rich. Those life and death battles don''t play a big role for you. You can see from your skill that you don''t practice with wild animals or martial animals. You can''t experience the feeling of wandering between life and death." LAN Lei looked at Shen Jian and continued: "it was OK to be with a martial artist, but you listened to such a big battle outside Baining city that day. It''s incredible to be a medium-level martial attendant. You didn''t break through under such pressure... So Tianle and I decided to give you only special training methods!" "Special... Training methods?" I don''t know why, my sixth sense told him to leave now at last, otherwise what would happen here would be absolutely terrible! Especially looking at LAN Lei''s smile showing Mori''s white teeth 1 at the moment, how do you think it''s weird! The next second, when Shen wanted to get up and leave the training room quickly, he saw that Miao Yan had disappeared. Looking again, I saw that the door of the cultivation room was slowly closing. Miao Yan waved to herself with a smile on her face outside: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of them for the time being. You and little turtle can practice well inside. Come on!" Finally, also made a refueling gesture, and finally turned the door completely closed. The next second, there was a sudden roar in the surrounding walls, as if something was rolling, which sounded like the sound of those organs turning on TV. I don''t know why, Shen felt that the practice room at the moment was more like a prison. The next second, LAN Lei''s Shen Tan burst into a momentum that could not be controlled, and even the space produced ripples, which broke out in the whole cultivation room. At the same time, elder Wu, who was working in the office, wrote a meal, as if he sensed something, and then began to correct it. There was also a loud drink in Shen''s ear, but it was just terrible news for Shen. "Thunder lion beast blood evolution... Violent thunder crazy lion!" "The blood of violent thunder crazy lion sublimates... Thunder fights lion beast!" "Thunder war lion beast armed evolution... Big sword thunder war beast!" "Come out... Thunder Juque sword!" Chapter 129 What happened at present, let alone Shen Jian, even the Little Turtle was completely stunned. He looked at Shen Tan blankly, full of amazement: "Xiao Tan, what are we going to do next?" Although there has been some speculation, or it is certain, the little turtle still can''t believe his speculation in the end. Shen Tu swallowed his saliva and looked at the valiant and majestic LAN Lei in armor. He really didn''t want to fight at all. "Elder LAN, LAN Lei... What do you mean?" "After my calculation with Tianle, I think that only by doing so can you really break through to the realm of high-level martial attendant. In addition, I believe you should understand... If you adjust your breath and recover at the first time after your internal power is exhausted, there will be a slight increase." "Similarly, the same is true for the body, but it may take a longer time to form muscle memory..." While the voice fell, LAN Lei had disappeared in place. Even if LAN Lei is wearing heavy Western armor and holding a huge sword, he looks very heavy and insensitive, but in fact, it is just the opposite. "Dong!" The next second, Shen felt that he was hit hard by a fast-moving train, and then the whole man flew out directly. "Poof!" However, when he saw that he was about to hit the wall, he saw a layer of green film on the wall, just like rubber, which removed all the power from Shen tan. "Eh? Is there such a device here?" Shen Peng knew that this should be the loud noise just produced. "Boy, you really have a big heart!" The cold voice suddenly came from behind him. Shen felt an unprecedented chill coming from behind. His subconscious head dropped, and then he rolled aside. At this critical moment, a heavy sword swept by. Shen had no doubt that his neck could withstand such a sword. If I was just a little late, maybe my head really wants to separate from me now? Looking at a wisp of hair falling to the ground, Shen''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat... Just now, it was really a ghost''s gate! "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m still in the mood to slip away. I really don''t know what to say about you!" He smiled and shook his head. LAN Lei hit Shen again: "then... Let''s have a good experience of death!" "Little Turtle, fit!" Seeing LAN Lei''s comeback, Shen Peng knew that it was useless to say anything now. Now that it has been decided, let''s have a good fight! Whether he lives or dies, loses or wins? "I see!" When the little turtle heard the order, he immediately turned into a dark light and sank into Shen''s body. But before Shen could react, LAN Lei had bullied him again. "Worship everywhere!" "Thundering furiously!" It seems that Lan Lei doesn''t intend to give Shen a chance at all. It doesn''t seem like a competition or advice at all. The moment the little turtle got together, LAN Lei already felt it. As fast as a startled Hong''s foot, Shen Hu flew directly to the sky. Before he could make a response, four figures suddenly rose into the sky and occupied four directions around. One person and one foot, even if Shen Tan responded and resisted at the first time, he was like a lonely boat in the storm. He could only let the baptism of the violent weather, but could not do anything else. Shen Jian, who had just realized his ascension, was shot down again by the four feet kicked from the four sides. However, before landing, LAN Lei appeared under Shen Jian again with great speed, clenched the handle of the sword with both hands, and then stabbed hard at the ground. In an instant, a huge thunder bead was condensed under Shen tan. Seeing that Shen Tan was about to fall, the thunder bead rose into the sky and turned into a lightning beam, which directly ran through Shen Tan''s whole body. The power of lightning suddenly spread all over his body, and the pain was second, but the side effects of lightning were crisp and numb, and the terrible destructive power, which surprised Shen. After entering the body, Shen Tan lost his combat effectiveness all the time. When the lightning beam reached the roof, it instantly turned into countless currents, like small snakes swimming from the roof wall. At last, the moment Shen Tan landed, it turned into shackles and fixed Shen Tan in large characters on the ground. The rest of the current ran through Shen''s body again and again. It looked like he was going to electrocute Shen! "Ah ah!" He could no longer resist the severe pain. Shen could not help being called out by electricity. On his chest, a dark light flickered and finally fell beside him. "Little Turtle! Little turtle, how are you?" Shen looked at the pale little turtle lying on the ground and became anxious. This time, should be their fastest fit record? It can even be said that after the combination, I didn''t understand what was going on, and the result was over. To release the fit state, except that Shen Tan, as a contractor, voluntarily gave up the fit, he suffered severe damage after the fit, resulting in the body can no longer maintain the fit state, which will also release the fit state. Finally, the internal force is exhausted, which will also lead to the release of the fit state. "Boy, you are really weak!" LAN Lei stepped forward and looked down at Shen Jian: "don''t say I bully you. I use only one ten thousandth of my power now, and the realm is also suppressed in the realm of junior martial arts. Unfortunately... Your courage seems to be just like this. 1" "Ah ah!" Shen Jian just wanted to open his mouth, but he saw that Lan Lei''s huge sword stabbed between his legs. At the same time, the power of thunder and lightning increased again. "Don''t worry, it''s just cool for you. It won''t delay you from generation to generation!" LAN Lei lifted the metal mask on the peeping and looked at Shen with a hint of ponder. "How''s it going? Isn''t my combo good? I''ve studied it for a long time at the beginning! But don''t worry... I''ve developed hundreds of kinds when I''m bored. I''m sure you''ll try it slowly!" "Bastard... Egg..." Shen Jian gnashed his teeth and looked at LAN Lei. Not a word came out of his mouth. It became an infinite vibrato because of the current. "Little Turtle... How''s it going!" "Don''t worry, it''s just out of strength. It''s almost time to rest. Let''s continue!" LAN Lei waved his hand and didn''t care. At the same time, the thunder and lightning that bound Shen Tan disappeared at the same time. For a moment, Shen Tan endured extremely severe pain all over his body. He rolled on the spot, picked up the little turtle and hid aside. He was sure that the Little Turtle was just out of strength and in a coma. He was relieved. After placing the little turtle, his hands were inserted into his waist, and the boxers on both sides were tightly sleeved on his hands. "Today... I have to give you a taste of being beaten!" As he spoke, a flash of white streamer disappeared, and Shen Tan disappeared directly. "Yo Ho, it''s really a big tone. Even if I''m suppressed in the realm of early martial arts, don''t forget that I''m a martial beast with three evolutions!" LAN Lei shouted angrily and rushed up to Shen tan. "Dong!" "Boom!" Shen Jian''s fists were like two huge hammers wrapped in his thick internal power, which collided with LAN Lei''s thunder Juque sword. Although it''s not the first time to see this giant sword, it''s the first time to be so close. The huge and thick sword body was covered with a layer of weak current and kept swimming on it. However, Shen''s experience and intuition in fighting with martial animals for a long time told him that the deterrent force scattered on this sword was enough to kill himself. "Click!" Hearing the creepy sound of a broken bone, Shen Tan''s face turned pale for a moment. The glove was safe, but his wrist and fingers were broken at least four times. It was only a collision that hurt Shen, which made him unable to serve. Especially after seeing that Lan Lei was just a casual and easy return attack, Shen Zhu finally had a clear understanding of LAN Lei''s strength. As soon as I read this, my face showed a touch of bitterness. Where can you cope with such strength? "Boy, are you still thinking about how to win me?" LAN Lei also seemed to see Shen''s idea. He was suddenly stunned for a while, and then looked up to the sky and laughed. "It''s right not to admit defeat. It''s not wrong to dare to fight, but it can only prove your stupidity after all!" "Even the most basic strength gap can''t be distinguished. You still want to make a big dream!" "Cut! Although I''m telling the truth, I still can''t help but want to have a intimate contact between your face and my fist!" Shen Jian''s eyes were burning like fire. The next second he rushed at LAN Lei again. Win? impossible! The end is inevitable. But... Anyway, Shen felt he wanted to take this breath, otherwise he would be too timid! With a broken wrist and a broken finger, Shen Pao knew that his combat effectiveness was several levels lower in an instant, but Shen Pao still wouldn''t give up. Facing LAN Lei, he turned his fist into his finger. Wrapped in the white bone boxer, the slender fingers seemed to be an indomitable arrow, and both hands hit LAN Lei like a storm. But LAN Lei stood still and didn''t move. Almost 99% of his attacks were blocked by the thunder Tu Xing sword in LAN Lei''s hand. Although the sword is big, it is very fast in LAN Lei''s hands. At least it is not what Shen can deal with at present. In addition, even if there are some exceptions, I found it when I poked it on the blue thunder armor There was nothing wrong with the armor, even no trace left, but his fingers were more painful! "Ha ha ha!" Looking at Shen Tu''s grinning face, LAN Lei was not so happy. Chapter 130 "It''s not fair!!! You''re wearing armor!" Shen''s face flushed with shame. Finally, he stiffened his neck and angrily said. "Boy, when did I say I would fight you fairly?" LAN Lei''s face showed a sinister smile: "if it''s a fair war, I can beat you even if I don''t evolve! But do you know why I directly used my strongest state?" "Why and why?" Shen was stunned. He also wanted to know what the reason was. You know, LAN Lei''s strength, even in ordinary form, is enough to kill himself, let alone others. "Ha ha ha!" LAN Lei laughed and looked at Shen Jian: "because I think it would be better to abuse you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chen was dull. He thought about it, but he didn''t expect to come up with such an answer in the end. This blinded Shen Fu! For a moment, all I think about is this. It''s great to abuse myself! Great! Cool! At that moment, many explanations had come to Shen''s mind, but he didn''t expect such an answer in the end. The next second, Shen Jian flew up again, and LAN Lei''s attack came again Three days and three nights, 72 hours of tyranny, Shen did not know how he came over. When he was tired and scarred, LAN Lei would take out a small bottle and fill himself with a mouthful of liquid that was hard to drink and spit. He soon recovered from his injury. At the same time, the injury on the body also improved rapidly. Of course, this is also because although LAN Lei is ruthless, he has a sense of propriety, that is, he has made Shen Tan feel miserable, but at the same time, he also ensures that he has not really suffered any fatal injuries. Otherwise, it would be more than enough for Shen Tu to die and be injured 10000 times in the 72 hours of almost non-stop beating. During this time, neither Shen Jian nor Xiao Gui knew how to spend it. LAN Lei, in his complete state, let Shen Peng fully understand what is powerful. Three days and three nights, even if it was a unique skill after using the combination, Shen TU was helpless to find that it was useless for LAN Lei. Even if he wanted to, Shen felt that he had no possibility of releasing it at all. Completely, completely crushed himself ruthlessly from all aspects. This is no longer a visible gap. Under such circumstances, after one tenth of a second of reluctance, Shen can only accept his life and be beaten for three days, three nights and 72 hours! What exactly have you experienced? When Shen came out of the martial arts guild and looked at the sunshine outside, it seemed that the whole person was awake for a while. Bright... This is the life he yearned for. Looking at the huge building of the Wudao guild behind him, Shen Peng trembled. Vaguely, he could still hear LAN Lei''s ferocious laughter in his ears, which he would never forget. It was as if he had fallen into the boundless darkness, which made Shen Peng feel the deep malice of the world. "Xiao Tan... Let''s go!" The little turtle hid in Shen''s arms and said weakly. Even the little turtle has made a deep psychological shadow in these three days. On the first day, it was just all kinds of fat beating and ravaging. I thought it would be like this next day. But unexpectedly, in the next few days, Shen felt what was really murderous. That''s the real way to kill yourself. Although he avoided the key parts, every time he made Shen Tan walk through the ghost gate again and again. Of course, after three days of lanlei''s "bubble making", Shen Tu successfully entered the realm of high-level martial attendant, which is the real realm of high-level martial attendant, not like before. Although he had not made a breakthrough, Shen could already feel the earth shaking changes in his body. This is not the progress of internal power, but the strength of physique. Now in his body, Shen is even confident that he can catch the bullet of the pistol with his bare hands! In this seemingly thin body, there is an incomparably huge power! This is Shen''s biggest receipt in the past few days... However, if he had to choose once, Shen vowed that he would never ask any more nonsense about how to break through. This is hardly a place for people to stay. If Shen was not determined, he would have gone crazy in the murderous spirit of LAN Lei for the next two days. In addition, Shen Jian finally had a clearer understanding of his current body, especially after the transformation of rosefinch. It can be said that if lanlei didn''t use such a special method, if he wanted to break through to a high-level martial attendant with his own strength, it would take at least a year of continuous honing to reach it. Of course, for its own good, the rosefinch completely reformed and refined its body and turned it back to the furnace. But so is success and so is failure. Because of this, it was even more difficult for Shen to break through the limitations of his body. Lanlei was surprised after the first day. Therefore, it will increase a bit. Shen''s body was obviously wrong. Such physique is not weaker than some young martial beasts. But Shen is only human... This is the most incredible thing! Such a breakthrough in quality is beyond human beings. It is precisely for this reason that many difficulties have been added to break the bottleneck of the body. But fortunately, it succeeded in the end. Under LAN Lei''s relentless beating, Shen finally exhausted his last strength and succeeded. Then, under the guidance of LAN Lei, Shen Tan kept fit and released the little turtle''s internal power. It felt as if you walked into a dark room and suddenly flashed a faint light. Although the light was not enough to illuminate the whole house, Shen could vaguely feel his environment. Looking up, it was like the mouth of a bottle. And he''s at the bottom. He was surrounded by an indescribable but extremely comfortable liquid. In such an environment, Shen could hardly think of it. "So... Is my ''bottle'' basically empty?" Shen Jian sighed decadent, which made him very frustrated. After three days and three nights of torture, the only thing that can comfort yourself is to successfully break through to the realm of high-level martial attendants. There is nothing else. "Xiao Tan, I believe you!" The little turtle looked at Shen and said, "you are the best! Now that we have found our goal and our own shortcomings, we can make up for them quickly!" "Yes!" Shen looked at the little turtle who was cheering himself up and nodded his head. Not for himself, just for the sake that the little turtle will not become a burden because of his talent in the future. Shen Peng knows that he needs to speed up. At the same time, after he reached the high-level martial servant state, Shen Tu understood the advanced chapter of breathing skill from the blood inheritance of the little turtle again. Or more accurately, it should be version 2.0. Shen and Xiao Gui didn''t know what kind of breathing skill it was, but it was obvious that it was really strong and abnormal. Shen had a deep understanding of this. The reason why I can squander my internal power so recklessly is that I don''t have to worry about the consumption and recovery of internal power, because this set of skill exists like a plug-in. The current version of 2.0 even surprised Shen. The world of Warcraft is really full of wonders! This was because the promotion method had a little change on the basis of the original one, but Shen Tu immediately experimented with it, but the effect didn''t seem to be outstanding. However, when he left the training room after training and had dinner with Wu Changlao, Shen suddenly changed his face! Because he found that in the process of eating, he could quickly convert food into energy and spirit of the body, and finally make up for himself! At the same time, you can also refine your own essence, Qi and spirit, and then inject them into the "bottle". The human body itself is floating with countless essence, Qi and spirit, but they are in a dormant or lax state, just like you put a handful of sand into the lake. They are not gone, but they are too small and difficult to find, so you mistakenly think that sand and water have merged together. But sand is always sand and water is always water. What a high-level martial attendant needs to do is to extract the essence, Qi and spirit of this wandering and lax state in his body, and a little makes a lot! In addition, it needs to be supplemented by some Tiancai Dibao. After all, when a person grows up to be a teenager, even if a big family like the Miao family is taken seriously by disciples, it will inevitably consume energy and spirit after all! However, there is much less unrestrained practice than casual practice. Therefore, it is much easier to break through to the early martial arts. This is why many people see martial arts of family origin, one by one those of the same rank whose strength is higher than the average level. Although not the main reason, it is definitely one of them! Now, Shen can silently maintain his breathing rhythm and run a new breathing skill in the process of eating. After that, the food has been broken down the moment it enters the belly. Finally, he transformed himself into the spirit he urgently needed and injected it into this "bottle". At the same time, running this upgraded breathing skill on weekdays not only has the previous effect, but also has the greatest effect of slowly refining the lax essence and spirit in the body. And myself, as long as the same as before, in the effort of the protective bag and the same breathing rhythm as before, it''s OK. It was just that Shen''s beautiful ideas made him whimsical. But in fact, he found that the 2.0 version of the call system skill seems to be simpler, just pay attention to the uncertain acupoints. However, when you are really running, it hurts so much that Shen Peng almost thinks that Lan Lei has run away again. Chapter 131 Fortunately, later, with the help of little turtle, Shen found some tricks and was relieved. The reason for the pain is the improper cultivation, because it requires the fast and slow rhythm, and even the amount and time of each breath, which is accurate to the extreme. A little more and a little less will immediately feed back to Shen. Therefore, if you want to operate skillfully and freely, it really can''t be done overnight. "It''s just that we may really become a bucket in the future!" Being able to extract energy from food means that Shen can hardly stop eating in the future! Eat! Eat! Therefore, on his way back, Shen Hu directly bought half a fan of pig resistance and came back. "Well, not surprisingly, these should be enough for us to eat." The little turtle nodded seriously and looked at the pork road with at least four or five hundred kilograms. "..." Little Turtle''s words immediately made Shen Peng speechless. But think about it, it doesn''t seem to matter. Because in the eyes of any military beast or contractor, as long as it can enhance its strength, it is enough. How much you eat is nothing. If an authority says that starvation can increase strength, I''m afraid there will be a large number of starving guys or martial beasts on the martial beast continent. "You''re back!" As soon as he opened the door, Shen saw Miao Yan playing with two little guys and a little dog. "Miao! Yan!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and recalled the suffering he had suffered in the past three days. He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. "Hey... Don''t look at me like that. It has nothing to do with me!" Miao Yan quickly put her hands to pick it out: "but it really surprised me. I thought it was only a few hours. Unexpectedly, you insisted on a breakthrough in three days. I really admire your endurance!" This is not a simple sentence. Because everyone''s endurance and will are immeasurable. For example, some people eventually become traitors because they can''t bear torture or temptation, but some people would rather die than obey with their tenacious willpower and spirit. If shen wants to make a breakthrough, LAN Lei must grasp this degree. How to make Shen Zhu die without giving up his pursuit and desire for "life", and then break through the shackles of his body in one game. In addition, the constant attack of its external forces injured his body, but in fact, it helped Shen Tan and tried its best to wear off some of the problems caused by the shackles of his body from the outside. But Miao Yan didn''t expect that Shen Jian could last so long. That''s the thunder lion beast of Wu Changlao. Even if you show mercy, I''m afraid it''s definitely hard to suffer? Under such circumstances, Miao Yan was able to persist for three days and three nights. This time, Miao Yan was convinced by Shen. I used to listen to what her father or elder Wu said. Although I was convinced, I was a little stubborn. I thought when I could compete and show myself. But now... Miao Yan has no such careful thought at all. Because she knows one thing, that is, if she changes to herself, she can stick to LAN Lei for three hours at most. Later, during the night, Miao Yan wanted to come up to Shen Jian countless times to ask what happened and how master LAN Lei "educated" you. However, after seeing Shen''s angry eyes, Miao Yan was very sensible and didn''t say anything more. After all, I can''t beat this guy now. Especially now she has broken through to a high-level martial attendant. Although she is still a junior martial artist, she is a higher level than Shen Jian, but she has no idea. Soon, little six and seven had finished their meal, and then skillfully took their backpack to one side to practice writing. But Shen and the little turtle kept stuffing food into their mouths. These things, basically did not reach their bodies, were quickly transformed. But compared with the little turtle, Shen''s process was more painful. Clearly eating, but his face is very painful. Miao Yan didn''t know how many times she came over with a big pot: "I said you two are enough. Miss Ben is not a servant girl for you!" "The more..." Shen Tu stuffed his mouth full of food, reluctantly raised his head to thank Miao Yan, and then began to lower his head and eat again. However, Shen soon found a problem, that is, eating is fun, but it takes too much effort to do it. Seeing that there were still more than 200 kilograms of pork, Shen simply put it on a shelf and roasted it. Touched his stomach and shook his head regretfully: "Miao Yan, do you have any nanny aunt? Just cook every day. Money is not a problem!" "Is it enough for you and the little turtle?" Miao Yanbai glanced. I really don''t know what to say. "It''s strange. When I was a high-ranking military attendant, why didn''t I have your problems!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian: "otherwise I''ll find you a doctor. You''re sick and need treatment!" "Go, you crow mouth!" Shen Tu glanced angrily: "there should be nothing wrong with this customs clearance in a short time, so have you found any clues in the past three days?" "Er..." Miao Yan was stunned with embarrassment. Then she hurried up and didn''t even have time to take the white bone whip. She left a sentence. I had something to go first and left directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chen, who is covered with black lines, really doesn''t know what to say. The little turtle looked at the fire to avoid scorching. Shen went into the house and looked at the little six and seven brothers and sisters: "my brother is not here these days. Are you all right?" "Well! Sister Miao Yan takes good care of us!" Xiao Liu nodded and smiled. "Yes, yes, I bought a lot of snacks!" Xiao Qi held his small schoolbag and ran to Shen Jian: "brother Shen, do you want to eat some!" "Really give it to me?" Shen Jian looked at the little guy''s face and was almost crying. Don''t mention how interesting it was. "Ha ha ha... Keep it all for Xiao Qi. Brother Shen is full!" "Yes!" After hearing this, Xiao Qi finally showed a smile on his face. "Brother Shen, I''ve noticed that someone in our family has been here these days!" At this time, Xiao Liu went to Shen Tan and whispered. Because of Shen''s cultivation, Miao Yan has been taking care of them these days. Because it was inconvenient to go back and forth, Xiaoliu Xiaoqi was taken by Miao Yan to her residence, which was one street away from the Wudao guild. After knowing that he was going to leave for the time being, Xiao Liu made a mark on the door lock and the window with a few threads. Today, I knew that Shen Jian was going out of the customs, so after school, Miao Yan came here directly. After careful little six checked one by one, it was determined. Then he took Shen to the backyard and said, "brother Shen, look at the clues. I''m sure the bad man came in from the backyard!" "Oh?" Shen Jian raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Liu: "how do you know?" "Dirt!" Xiao Liu said, "except for the vegetable garden, the soil in the backyard is very soft and thin. I cleaned it specially before I left. Chickens, ducks and Xiao Huang didn''t run around and stayed in the nest, so they can''t be damaged. But there was a layer of shallow footprints!" Then he took Shen to a wall and stopped: "this sole pattern is not the same as brother Shen''s at all." "What a clever little fellow!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and sighed with emotion. Although he knew before that he underestimated the child, he didn''t expect that she could do this step. He thought more comprehensively than himself! "OK, brother Shen, come and have a look!" Shen Tu nodded and compared the footprints. He found that the two footprints were deep and shallow. In addition, he couldn''t see anything because it took too long. Jump out of the wall. It''s a slaughtered alley. On both sides of the alley are crowded roads. The clue is broken. "Really, do you like my little yard so much?" With a sigh, Shen Tu jumped over the wall and shook his head at Xiao Liu. "But it also shows that the other party has been watching us and prying our secrets all the time!" "I understand, brother Shen!" Little six nodded seriously: "I won''t tell others! Little seven doesn''t know!" "Good!" Shen Hu nodded. Xiao Liu is steady and mature. He can naturally trust him. The reason why I don''t tell Xiao Qi is that Xiao Qi is too small. Although he was born in heiyun lane, he didn''t experience much wind and rain and has been under the protection of Xiao Liu. Therefore, this kind of thing let him know that it can only bring him danger after all. That''s why Xiao Liu and Shen Jian didn''t tell him. "Elder brother and sister Shen!" At this time, Xiao Qi suddenly ran in and said happily, "the barbecue is ready. Let''s not eat any more!" "Hahaha, you snack!" Shen Tu gathered up Xiao Liu, laughed, and took Xiao Liu to the front yard. Days, it seems that peace has been restored. In the next two days, he seemed to know that Shen had returned, so he was very quiet. Nothing happened to spy on him anymore. "The calm before the storm!" On the seventh day, early in the morning, Shen came out and looked at some lunar weather and whispered to himself. After sending the two kids into the school, Shen turned around and saw Miao Yan who had been waiting for a long time. "Are we going to the perfect clothes shop today?" "Well, get you clothes!" Shen Tu opened his mouth and said with a smile. "But... Do you really doubt Sister Li?" Miao Yan couldn''t help but ask after a moment. "Sister Li... Lu Li... Peng Lao... Haven''t you found out from your name?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and said. "Peng Li... Peng..." Miao Yan was slightly stunned, and then immediately understood under Shen Zhu''s advice: "is Sister Li Peng''s... Daughter?" Chapter 132 "My daughter is a big head ghost!" Shen Tu really admired Miao Yan''s brain hole, and then shook his head: "according to Xiao Liu, old Peng once told her when drinking that he had adopted a little girl! It''s just... The little girl has grown up and her wings are hard!" "You mean..." Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian in surprise after hearing this. She raised her head and just saw the plaque of the perfect clothing shop in front of her. "No accident, it should be!" Shen Hu said with a smile. "But even if it''s not a biological father, it''s an adoptive father?" Miao Yan said, "understanding is not enough to kill old Peng? And... How can old Peng be in a place like heiyun Lane in order to understand his status in Baining city now!" "Who knows!" Shen Hu shrugged: "maybe we..." "Maybe I can tell you directly!" Before Shen had finished speaking, Sister Li came out with a smile and said. Oh, by the way. Outside, her current identity is Yingying, a perfect ready-made clothes shop that is not very popular with colleagues. "It seems that we can not only taste tea today, but also hear some stories!" Shen Hu stepped forward and said with a smile. "Mr. Shen, Miss Miao, this way, please!" Sister Li made a gesture of invitation. It was the same tea room, and it was still the pleasant fragrance of tea. The three of Shen Chen sat at the table. "Sister Li is really amazing! Unexpectedly, you really did it in just seven days. I have to say it''s really amazing." Looking at the clothes hanging on one side, Shen could not help but brighten his eyes. "To tell you the truth, Mr. Shen is really a design wizard. Such beautiful clothes can be designed. I wonder if Mr. Shen is interested in this industry? I am willing to pay a tenth of the annual bonus of the perfect clothing store and hire Mr. Shen to be the chief master!" Sister Li''s eyes at Shen are full of appreciation and praise. "No, no, no, Sister Li, you know, I can''t stand the temptation!" Shen Jian said with a wry smile, "I can''t take such a big position with my three axe skills!" "What a pity!" Sister Li sighed with regret when she heard this: "in fact, we have fate, because I didn''t expect... You should know him!" "He?" Shen Tu and Miao Yan looked at each other and finally looked at Sister Li. "Peng Lianggong!" Sister Li said, "isn''t that why you came to me?" "Peng Lianggong?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian suspiciously: "is this Peng Lao''s name?" Shen Hu shook his head with a wry smile. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know the name of old Peng. I just heard that little six and seven called grandpa Peng, so they only knew his surname Peng." "Since Sister Li opened the door and talked, we won''t hide." Shen Jian looked at Sister Li and said straightforwardly, "old Peng had an accident and died. The two arsonists he caught pointed directly at your perfect clothes shop. According to the probability given by the guild, old Peng was not married and had no words or women. Xiao Liu once said that old Peng had an apprentice, but he disappeared many years ago." "Yes, it''s me!" Understand, take a deep breath and want to calm down. But judging from the shortness of breath, it''s obviously useless. "Can you tell me why?" Shen Jian looked at Sister Li: "an old man who is blind can survive in the environment of heiyun lane. I believe all this should be your reason? You should take care of him secretly, but why did you kill Peng?" "Why do you say I killed him!" Sister Li looked directly at Shen. Her eyes were filled with complex feelings and tears, which made people feel sad. "I heard that you finally rushed into the sea of fire, so what clues do you know that make you doubt me so much?" "I......" Shen Hu waved his hand. "I don''t know anything. It was too late when he rushed in. Moreover, old Peng was pressed under by wood, so although he was rescued at that time, it was a pity that he was out of breath." "Then... Just listen to my story. Don''t you wonder why I have been hidden behind the scenes, and even many people in the perfect clothing store don''t know that I exist?" Sister Li''s expression, with a bit of desolation, said, "all this is thanks to him!" Soon, Shen Tu and Miao Yan learned another old Peng from their understanding. It can be said that if Shen did not understand something deeper, he might really believe it. After all, no one would joke about such a thing. In Sister Li''s mouth, Peng Lao simply exists like a devil. At the beginning, it was the same as Shen Peng''s understanding. Peng Lao inadvertently came to Baining city. Because of his excellent sewing skills, he soon caused a sensation in Baining city and received orders from countless families. Soon, Peng Lao''s reputation gradually opened. In the high-level society of Baining City, almost everyone is proud to wear Peng Lao''s clothes! However, no one knows... Peng Lao''s nature is a devil. Sister Li''s home is a small rich home in Baining city. Although it is not a powerful person, it is also good on the whole. There are also two clothing shops in Baining City, which are the foundation of their family''s survival. Her parents are good old tailors. However, with the arrival of Peng Lao, the ready-made clothing market has been gradually broken. But more importantly, Mr. Peng valued the location of the two stores in his family and planned to use some means and forcibly seize them. But at this time, Peng Lao found Sister Li when she was young, and even gave birth to the idea that animals are not as good as animals. After that, Peng Lao disguised himself as a master tailor, created an accident and met Sister Li''s parents. Sister Li''s parents were even more excited after recognizing Peng''s identity. It''s like brain powder seeing an idol. Later, Peng was condescending to her family and even became a brother with her father. Soon, her parents became famous tailors in Baining City, and the level of people they made friends with gradually increased. Everything seems to go in a very beautiful direction. But I didn''t know that her parents had fallen into Peng''s trap as early as I didn''t know it. Once a powerful family suddenly came to their house, hoping to make a set of clothes as wedding clothes. Among them, the bride''s dress was gorgeous to the extreme. After reading it, Sister Li''s parents immediately moved and agreed without hesitation. That night, the family sent a deposit and all kinds of treasures needed for the dress, gold and silver thread. It can be said that the value of these things is enough to make countless people covet. But at that time, her father was possessed. As a master tailor, she was naturally more eager than anyone to make a masterpiece by herself. And this opportunity will naturally be grasped without hesitation. But no one thought that when they got up the next morning, all the valuable and expensive materials turned into rags and stones, leaving nothing left. In this way, Sister Li''s parents were imprisoned and finally died inexplicably in it. Old Peng pretended to be a good man and ran around with his young sister Li for help, but unfortunately there was no result. Finally, I got such bad news. Since then, understanding has become a helpless existence. But also bear huge debts. At this time, Mr. Peng appeared. Not only revitalized Sister Li''s two stores, but also repaid her huge compensation. Since then, understanding the worship and respect for Mr. Peng has reached the extreme, which can not be described in words. In a word, Peng Lao is the sacred and inviolable God in Sister Li''s heart! More than ten years later, Sister Li, in her twenties, grew more and more beautiful. Thanks to Mr. Peng, he inherited the mantle completely, and his sewing skills are unparalleled. But I didn''t expect that when I came back from a reception with Mr. Peng and stroked the drunk Mr. Peng back to the room, I accidentally found a mechanism at the head of the bed. Then, a secret room appeared in front of her. With a bit of wine and curiosity, Sister Li went straight in. But the things inside made him extremely shocked. In addition to some antique calligraphy and paintings and rare treasures, what''s more important is that she saw the design drawings of the wedding dress! Moreover, there is more than one, but more points! The above is completely hand drawn, and each one has been modified countless times before it finally presents the complete dress style. And this dress can''t be forgotten in a dream! Because of this, she finally broke down her family! But how did this drawing appear here? At that time, Sister Li was no longer the little girl who didn''t understand anything. She knew at a glance who wrote it! At this time, Mr. Peng stepped in, his eyes no longer drunk, and his eyes full of madness and possessiveness. Since then, for ten years... Sister Li has lived a dark day in that secret room, acting as a tool and doll for Peng Lao to vent Originally thought that the rest of her life would go on like this. Sister Li, who wanted to commit suicide countless times, finally stopped. Because she is still unwilling... Her family is broken, and finally she can only die in such humiliation? So, I endured Peng''s anger again and again. Finally, one day ten years later, Peng''s home was robbed! After all, Mr. Peng at that time could be said to be a man of the moment in Baining city. His family and cause were seen by countless people. But I didn''t expect to be watched after all. At this time, Sister Li escaped by chance. After many years of anonymity, Sister Li began a crazy counterattack. Chapter 133 Sister Li is still alive. The only thing supporting her new year is revenge! This purpose has been hidden in his heart for ten years! It can be imagined how terrible it is after the outbreak! With her superb skills and the business means she learned from her parents, Sister Li soon occupied a place in Baining city! Sister Li knows old Peng. The only thing Sister Li has done in the past ten years is to study old Peng and wait for one day to break out of this cage! Finally, Sister Li succeeded. She knew what Peng Lao valued and cared about most, so Sister Li decided to completely defeat Peng Lao in the most cruel way and make him a complete failure! Finally, she succeeded. All the wealth, fame and status owned by Peng Lao finally slipped away in his hands. And Peng Lao, in addition to only watching, can do nothing else. And Sister Li, a final winner, stood in front of Peng and looked at him proudly. "So, Peng Lao''s eyes are..." before Shen Jian finished speaking, Sister Li nodded and directly admitted: "yes, I stabbed him blind! Can''t I just ask him for a pair of eyes for what he did to our family and me?" "Sorry!" Shen Tu stretched out his hands and looked sorry. "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to say, since you hate him so much, why don''t you just kill him?" "Kill him? How cheap it is!" Sister Li''s face was full of a crazy and ferocious expression and said, "I''m going to look at him. I''m going to see him live differently. I''m going to see him eat bran and swallow vegetables every day. I''m going to see him dominate the dirtiest and darkest place. I want him, a guy who was originally very proud to fight himself, to live like this every day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jian and Miao Yan looked at each other and became silent. Between the meanings, there was no other sound except the elegant tea fragrance in the whole tea room. After a long time, my understanding gradually calmed down, wiped the tears flowing from the corners of my eyes, and finally said, "so, you know? If it was me, I''d rather he live and live a long life! Kill him and let him die? If I wanted to kill him, I could have done it decades ago!" "Sorry to interrupt." Shen Tu got up, pulled Miao Yan down and bowed to express his apology. "Yes, Sister Li, I''m sorry. Our ignorance reminds you of the sad thing again! That old bastard is really not a thing! You deserve to die!" Miao Yan was already in tears after hearing Sister Li''s story. "Don''t worry, Sister Li, we won''t say a word about you!" "Thank you!" Sister Li looked at Miao Yan gratefully, then turned and hurriedly took down the suit from the shelf and gave it to Miao Yan. At the same time, he took out a gold ticket of 500000 Liang and gave it to Shen: "Mr. Shen, I know you don''t need money. But you take this money. It''s the money I bought your design." "That won''t work! Too many!" As soon as Shen Jian saw the above figures, he drew from the corner of his eye: "Sister Li likes to use them. It''s all right. Give me the money. It''s a shame!" "Take it!" Sister Li stuffed it into Shen Jian''s arms: "sister, you can still afford this small money. Although you can''t close your martial arts, you can make fast money, but fortunately, it doesn''t have to risk your head and your belt!" "Well, thank you, Sister Li." Shen Hu nodded: "I still have two drawings here. I''ll send them to you later. I hope you don''t refuse!" "OK! That sister is not polite to you!" Sister Li nodded with a smile. After adjusting your mood, push open the door of the teahouse. Sister Li changed back to YingYing and respectfully sent them away. Then she turned and walked into the ready-made clothes shop. Back to the guild, Miao Yan couldn''t wait to change into this dress. Don''t say, holding the white bone whip in his hand, the whole person really has that kind of posture! "How''s it going? Sister Li''s craftsmanship is really great!" Miao Yan looked at her clothes and said. "Yes, it''s really good!" Shen Jian sat down to drink water with LAN Lei and said with a smile, "but it''s a pity that his heart is not very good!" "You said it!" As soon as Miao Yan heard Shen''s words, she suddenly blew her hair: "Sister Li is so pathetic. Why do you still say she is that old guy surnamed Peng? It''s too bad!" Looking at Miao Yan who maintained her beauty so much, Shen couldn''t help laughing. "I really don''t know if I should break your fantasy!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and shook his head funny. He picked up the body method script prepared by LAN Lei for himself and said a word, which made Miao Yan confused again. "Old Peng... Is a famous warrior! The strength of martial animals has evolved at least once!" "Hum! That''s even more hateful. It''s a disgrace to our warriors!" Miao Yan said angrily. Although it is said that the martial artist has no scruples about doing things, the simple Miao Yan can''t help being indignant for Peng Li. "I don''t know if Miao Qing is right or wrong to protect his daughter so much!" LAN Lei looked at Miao Yan and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Maybe this is father''s love!" Shen Tu smiled: "after all, my father has a special preference for his daughters. My father''s most complaint about my mother is why he gave birth to such a smelly boy as me!" "Ha ha ha!" LAN Lei couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "it seems that your father is also an interesting person, but it''s a pity... In our world of martial animals, he didn''t say that. On the contrary, his daughter will be more..." "Hey... You two guys were just laughing at me, right? They must be!" Miao Yan jumped up angrily and looked at Shen Jian and LAN Lei: "Shen Jian, you also heard Sister Li''s story. That old Peng is so hateful. Why don''t you believe Sister Li? Is it because you have a relationship with old Peng that you protect him?" "Am I such a person in your eyes?" Shen Tu gave a white look: "besides, can''t you use your mind? Everything is so emotional. You''ll lose sooner or later!" "You say I''m stupid!" Miao Yan listened to Shen''s words. Looking at Miao Yan''s appearance, Shen Jian and LAN Lei both laughed. Finally, seeing Shen Jian lower his head and read again, LAN Lei had to explain to Miao Yan. "First of all, I don''t know what a story that woman told you, but little swallow, you should know how powerful a martial beast is after one evolution?" "Yes!" Miao Yan took a deep breath, temporarily depressed her mood and nodded. Once the martial beasts evolve, even the weak and small martial beasts will have earth shaking changes in strength, not to mention some powerful existence. After all, the direction of Wu beast evolution is ever-changing. It is said that an elder of the martial arts guild, who was poor in his thirties, contracted a green melt insect, a small insect similar to a caterpillar. The only function of the liquid sprayed can have certain medicinal value. He just wanted to support his family. But who could have thought that it was a crisis that made the green melt insect evolve between life and death... Although it was only an evolution, it directly became one of the top military beasts in the world... Nine winged Optimus! From then on, he became one of the elders of the martial arts guild and the beginning of a legend. So never underestimate the potential of any kind of military beast... Unfortunately, many people can''t see through these after all, and still blindly pursue the powerful military beast to contract. As everyone knows, the great achievement after the contract lies in the contractor himself, not the beast. If you have a strong heart, a sheep can turn into a wolf and roar the moon for nine days. If not, even if you are given a wolf, you can only cultivate it to eat grass in the end! "In the guild, if a guy has an evolutionary warrior, even once, you should know his identity and status better?" LAN Lei said that without waiting for Miao Yan''s answer, he continued to say, "do you think such an identity and status will become the owner of a so-called clothing shop? What if his skills are the best in Baining city?" "This......" Miao Yan was speechless. If you are not a warrior, you will never realize the height of a warrior. Just like the words in the crosstalk... You can''t realize dad''s happiness. In the eyes of ordinary people, a contractor is powerful and superior, but it is also full of crisis. After all, every time you perform a task, you are playing with your life. But why... Few people think about such a dangerous problem, or do countless people want to be contractors? "Maybe... Maybe he likes to be a tailor!" Miao Yan spoke weakly and said what she didn''t believe. Master tailor, even if his skills are superb, he is still a tailor and a service person in the end. For example, today''s Sister Li has created such a huge family business and has countless money. But did she dare to say "no" to the man who came to her door to make clothes? So the answer is obvious An answer that ordinary martial artists know, not to mention that Peng Lao also has a martial beast that can evolve at one time. "A little more!" Shen Jian raised his head, put down the first secret script and looked at Miao Yan: "Sister Li in the story is really poor. Finally, she was saved by a thief." "But... After all these years, will you forget the man who saved you from the fire?" "Of course not! This is my lifelong benefactor. I have to remember it with gratitude all my life!" Miao Yan said without hesitation. "Yes! Yes!" Shen Jian said, "we will call such a person a benefactor or a name, but at least there should be gratitude and gratitude, right? But what about Sister Li? Call him..." "Thief!" Miao Yan''s small face is even more ugly. Chapter 134 Yes, she knows now... She''s been fooled! Put yourself in another position. No matter what professional status that person is, one thing is certain, that is, the other party saved himself. Otherwise, Sister Li in the story may really not know where the future and tomorrow are. Therefore, both good and bad people are her benefactors. But Sister Li used such a word to describe her benefactor, which is extremely inappropriate. So it naturally became a flaw in Sister Li Kindness is always kindness, which cannot be changed because of the identity of the other party. Ten thousand steps back, swearing is not exposed. It''s morally corrupt to scold the blind in front of the blind. From beginning to end, Sister Li is a weak and injured party, weak and passive. From the beginning, Sister Li stood on the side of justice. It seems that there is really nothing wrong, but since she has made such a personal setting for herself, how can she pay so little attention to her morality. Therefore, the final result is self-evident. "Ah! I was cheated again! Like a fool!" Miao Yan roared and looked very angry. But think about it, after all, before that, she had always regarded the strong woman Lu Li as an idol. Even if I knew at that time that Sister Li was the "meat mountain", it had not changed. It can be seen that Miao Yan is a genuine "true love powder"! But who knows, it turned out to be such a result. After the second perfect clothing store, Shen Jian saw the "Sister Li" who was pushed out as a puppet, and he was even more sure that she was a fake identity. Although he hasn''t seen Sister Li, he believes in one thing... Women who can be sold to places like Hualou must be beautiful. Therefore, although he had never met Sister Li at that time, Shen can be sure that Sister Li must be good-looking. In fact, it is. According to the calculation, Sister Li is at least fifty or sixty years old now. It''s not too much to call her "grandma". But as a result, no one would doubt that she stood with Miao Yan and said she was a sister. "By the way, master lanlei!" Thinking of this, Shen Tan suddenly said curiously, "I don''t know if the elder knows any martial animals. After the contract, he can guarantee that the contractor will keep his face young, or even directly return to youth?" "Lava remains the same and is still young?" LAN Lei heard that he looked at Shen Jian strangely: "if there were such a martial beast, I don''t know how many Terran women would be crazy about it!" "I can tell you exactly that there is no such magical or terrible beast." LAN Lei shook his head: "don''t say it''s me. Even the four holy beasts who are powerful enough to have no edge will also grow old and die!" "Will the four beasts die?" Shen Jian heard that he was completely dull. "Of course! It''s just... The four holy beasts should not be regarded as death, but it seems more appropriate to use rebirth. However, after rebirth, the memory will completely disappear and be a new individual!" LAN Lei recalled and said, "but no one knows what''s going on. Maybe only the four holy beasts can give you the answer!" "But if so, what''s the matter with this understanding!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help asking. "For her age, she is at least fifty or sixty years old, but now she looks only in her early twenties, about the same age as Miao Yan!" "Oh? What else?" LAN Lei was curious when he heard about it. The appearance is not old, which is the dream of many people, and many martial beasts are no exception. Because there is a problem that neither the warrior nor the contractor can escape. That is, with the growth of age, the Qi and blood will weaken a little, and the essence, Qi and spirit will become lax again. The realm can be preserved, but the strength will decline a little. Of course, there are not no exceptions, but there are few people, and in order to ensure the extension of their peak state, they need to prepare a large number of Tiancai and Dibao every year to postpone this deadline. But there is no doubt that the cost of doing so is huge. "Then how do you suspect it''s a martial beast?" "It can''t be said that it''s suspicion to the Wu beast!" Shen Fu shook his head, looked at LAN Lei and said, "I heard Xiao Liu tell me that old Peng was forced to hand over the Wu beast to his apprentice!" "Oh?" When LAN Lei heard that his eyebrows were picked up, he showed a very humanized thinking expression: "is there really any martial beast I don''t know, whose talent can make people rejuvenate and even live forever?" "Immortality? It shouldn''t be!" Shen Hu shook his head: "I can feel that although Sister Li is a martial artist, her internal power is fragile and pitiful. At most, she is almost like an adult strong man, far from reaching the strength and realm of a martial artist!" "Oh? So is it the limitation of martial animals?" After hearing this, LAN Lei was still interested. With his experience of Wu beast Island origin, he doesn''t even know the existence of this magic. How can he not be curious. Even if the strength is weak? The power of a martial beast never pays attention to the present. If lanlei can''t even see this, he''ll live in vain. "Little swallow, go and ask Tianle to come!" "Ah? Is it so serious?" After hearing this, Miao Yan couldn''t help but be surprised. Then she hurried up to look for Wu Changlao. "What do you have to say, elder?" Shen Jian looked at LAN Lei and said. "I want to know what you know." LAN Lei looked at Shen Jian and said, "I can tell you that if your guess is true, there really is a kind of martial beast that can keep people young, so don''t doubt... It can cause unrest in the whole world of martial beasts!" "Hiss!" Shen was surprised to hear that he wanted to take a breath of air-conditioning. As an atheist, under the education of science, I don''t believe in this kind of thing for a long time. Even though he went through a series of things and came to such a strange world, he still couldn''t believe some things for Shen. But he looked at LAN Lei''s serious face and Shen knew... Maybe his thoughts really need to be changed sometimes. After all, this is the world of Warcraft! The existence of the world itself is not explained by science. At this moment, a word on the Internet suddenly appeared in Shen''s mind... The end of science is actually theology! Soon, Wu Changlao came in. Besides Miao Yan, there is also Miao Qing. Seeing Miao Yan''s appearance, Shen Tu and LAN Lei looked at each other and saw the strangeness in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the girl should be so clever. Obviously, if it is true, the fewer people know the secret, at least for a period of time. After all, no one wants to miss this opportunity to remain young or rejuvenate. One more person means one more share. Although this is only a fraction of LAN Lei''s guess from Shen''s words, even one in ten thousand is enough. Miao Yan, although she is often confused and careless, and her brain does not look smart enough, she is not really brainless when she comes from a big family. But she doesn''t like to think so much, and more importantly, Miao Yan''s smell is too strong. As long as she can calm down, she can quickly determine whether a thing is good for herself by relying on her intuition beyond imagination! Although she didn''t quite understand what Shen Jian and LAN Lei said just now, there was one thing she felt... That is, she seemed to be able to get something very valuable from it! What''s more, what if not? Miao Qing won''t blame her for this little thing, so she went to find Miao Qing at the first time after she went out, and then Wu Changlao. "Sometimes, I don''t know whether the little swallow is really smart or pretending to be confused!" Unable to restrain the emotions, blue ray make complaints about the smiling face of Miao Qing. "Ha ha ha!" Miao Qing looked at LAN Lei with a laugh: "of course my daughter is smart!" Confused Miao Yan looked around and didn''t know why she suddenly pulled herself. However, when he heard that his father was praising her, he suddenly smiled. "So, boy, what do you know? Tell me!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Jian and Miao Yan: "Mingming is just looking for something to do for you two little guys so that you won''t be so boring. Unexpectedly, a small arson case has involved such a big thing again!" "Now I think they are really unfit for the task, otherwise we would be worried every time." Miao Qing couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He now knows that what he has been worried about has become a fact again. Originally, he entrusted the task to them. First, he knew the relationship between Shen and Peng, so he gave it to him. Secondly, it''s really boring to look at them. It''s good to find something to do. Besides, I won''t go out in Baining city... So I shouldn''t encounter anything too dangerous. But I didn''t expect... What I was worried about happened. I really don''t need to go out this time, but if LAN Lei''s speculation is true, it''s not difficult to imagine that the whole world of martial animals will cause earth shaking changes. I don''t know how many old monsters who have been closed for many years and don''t know their life and death will emerge one by one. "In fact, I don''t know much!" Shen Hu looked at the crowd and said, "I didn''t even know Peng Lao''s name before. I only knew that Peng Li was a poor man who was sold to Hualou when he came to Baining city earlier, so he redeemed her." "But then Peng left and didn''t take care of this Peng Li, but in order to repay her kindness, she has been waiting on Peng Lao. Originally, Peng Lao refused, but after a long time, she didn''t say anything when she got used to it." "But one day, suddenly Peng Li secretly murdered Peng Lao. Later, Peng Lao Wu was robbed. He was blind. He could no longer practice because of the poison in his body and became an ordinary person." Chapter 135 "You know a lot!" Miao Qing looked at Shen Jian and said with a smile, "it''s not all that the little brothers and sisters told you!" "Cut!" Shen Tu rolled his eyes and said, "it was when we went to see old Peng when he was drunk." "But what makes you choose to trust him instead of Li?" Wu Changlao said. "Well..." Shen Tu thought for a moment and said, "intuition. After listening to two similar but different stories, I also met the protagonists in the two stories. I''m not qualified to judge good and evil, but compared with Sister Li in the perfect clothes shop, it''s too mysterious and suspicious." "Sometimes, intuition is also a condition we must believe!" elder Wu nodded and then said, "do you know what the martial beast he contracted is?" "I don''t know. At that time, I didn''t think about it at all. It''s not interesting to ask Mr. Peng more. I just heard him say something there alone, so I don''t know much!" Shen Tan shrugged helplessly. "But what I don''t understand is that after so many years, old Peng was tortured miserably, but why didn''t he kill him all the time? For Peng Li, it''s actually very simple. It''s not difficult to quietly let a person disappear in Baining City, especially heiyun lane." "If you simply want to torture old Peng and watch him miserable, but over the years, Peng has long been used to such a life. These hardships have become a habit on him and don''t feel bitter, so why kill him at this time!" "This is a complete contradiction!" Listening to Shen''s words, both Peng Lao and Miao Qing were completely silent. They already know what Shen Tu knows and the story she tells. After all, not everyone is like Miao Yan. LAN Lei doesn''t even know the specific things and can analyze so many things, let alone elder Wu and Miao Qing. "So what are you going to do now?" Miao Qing thought for a while and said, "I''ll start the highest authority right away and try my best to check the things that happened decades ago!" "No!" Wu Changlao directly refused Miao Qing''s words: "although you are the president of Baining City Wudao guild, you are right, but you have just ascended. Although the Miao family is powerful, no one will resist you, but if such a big thing is spread, those people in the association will certainly take action!" "I see..." Miao Qing''s face looked ugly. But in the end, I listened to Mr. Peng. Because the answer is very simple. Although he is the president and has no shortage of qualifications, strength and background, a huge martial arts guild is not his speech after all! Although there are various levels in each guild, there are also people placed by various forces. Many people have their own families behind them, or they are secretly bought by some people. They don''t betray the guild, but they will share some information anytime and anywhere! For example, the Miao family is no exception. Isn''t he a chess piece as the president of the martial arts guild of Baining city? Although he is already the leader of the martial arts guild of Baining City, and all the people below listen to him, it doesn''t mean that he will keep it a secret! And what a fool would do if he knew such a big thing. "But if so, then we can''t investigate such a long time!" As Miao Qing spoke, his face became more ugly. Turn around and look at the corner on one side: "more importantly... Why is our vice president here? Eavesdropping on my conversation with Mr. Wu? Can I be sure that you are eavesdropping on our conversation and stealing important information!" "Someone?" Shen was shocked when he heard this. He turned his head and looked at it, but he couldn''t help but be stunned. Because in his eyes, where is really empty. Miao Yan is also confused. Obviously, the answer is the same as herself. In this cultivation room, there is Miao Qing, the president of the martial arts association who doesn''t know the depth of strength, as well as the martial elder and LAN Lei. Unexpectedly, they haven''t found it? This is a little too scary. "Jie Jie......" "I didn''t expect that I just wanted to see how the little Apple grew, but I didn''t expect... To hear such a shocking secret!" "Change your head... Keep your youth forever..." "Jie... It''s really exciting!" Space, a weak wave slowly emerged, as if the stones had been lost on the silent lake, but the ripples were getting bigger and stronger. Finally, it scattered like a broken mirror. After the space was finally distorted, a man with a walking stick and a dress came out, but his whole body was covered with bandages except one eye and mouth. "It''s him!" When Shen saw the visitor, an inexplicable memory suddenly came to his mind. Some people have some things, even if you have seen and experienced countless times, you may not remember, which is normal. But some people, even if they just see you, you will never forget it! Obviously, this person belongs to the latter. Not only that, since he met this guy, Shen had nightmares almost every day for the next few days. I have to admit, this guy''s crazy eyes are really terrible. In Shen''s opinion, this guy belongs to the kind of existence that can scare a large area of tears without any special effects and rendering. The bad of some people can be realized from their bones. The same is true of this guy''s evil and terror. "Bukui is the man who is most likely to inherit the title of king of the earth. Unexpectedly, I just clicked the ground and was immediately noticed. It''s really surprising!" Miao Qing didn''t speak, but at this moment, the very ordinary president of Wudao guild finally broke out his due terrorist posture! It''s like a sharp sword, rising to the sky at this moment and breaking free from all constraints! How could it be so ordinary to sit on the throne of the president of a martial arts guild in a city! Every president of the martial arts guild, not to mention how harsh the assessment process has reached, the most important thing is... It is a road that has been rushed out with countless blood and killings. Even if it is such a huge thing as the Miao family, it can not shake this rule or change it. "Dad, dad?" Miao Yan stared at her father in amazement. Her eyes were also full of incredible. Not to mention that Shen was shocked, Miao Yan didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. Although she knows her father''s strength is good, she has never really seen it! Although she has competed with Miao Qing countless times, yes, but... How can Miao Qing really attack Miao Yan? Make complaints about Miao Yan''s suck up. Every time Miao Qing hears her daughter''s words, she will retort angrily and tell her that she is also very strong, really strong! But unfortunately... Miao Yan never believed it. Even felt that many ethnic groups were united with their father to cheat her. Miao Yan always thought that the reason why her father was so valued was that her grandfather liked her father and herself, so this was the case because of her grandfather''s prestige in the family. But now, until this moment, Miao Yan knew how outrageous his mistake was. My father''s combat effectiveness is more than that simple? It''s so fucking strong, isn''t it! At this moment, Miao Yan suddenly felt that her children had grown up. Finally, she didn''t have to rely on her to die on the side of the family. As everyone knows, her so-called death support is actually useless. Because the Miao family still look at Miao Qing''s face after all, Miao Yan''s talent may be good, but it is not an irreplaceable real top martial arts talent. But there are a lot of resources. Miao Yan always thought that these were won by her little by little, and secretly gave Miao Qing a lot, making the "father and daughter" make progress together! But I didn''t expect... It''s just playing with myself! At this moment, Miao Yan really didn''t know what mood she should be in. "Shen Jian, this... This is really my father?" "Ah?" Hearing this, Shen Tu looked at Miao Yan, unable to laugh or cry. He didn''t know what to say. Although he knew for a long time that Miao Qing, who could be the president, would never be so simple, he was definitely not as surprised as Miao Yan. He didn''t even know his father. After all, I have a little preparation in my heart, so it''s OK. "Smelly girl, what are you talking about!" When Miao Qing heard what Miao Yan said, she couldn''t help turning around and roaring with a tiger''s face. This girl, even if she doesn''t give him face, she''s used to it after all. But you can also score the environment and situation! "Hey, hey... Hey, hey... I''m scared by your powerful and domineering posture, my father!" Miao Yan felt embarrassed and obviously knew that this was not the time for mischief. Then he hurriedly took Shen to hide behind LAN Lei. "What are you doing?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and said nothing. "This is a struggle between big guys. We two little shrimps can''t hold on for half a second!" Miao Yan glanced at her angrily, as if to say why you are so ignorant! "You think too much!" Shen Hu shook his head in a funny way: "I can''t fight!" "Two or three... There''s no difference!" The vice president came forward and said with a smile, "even if I don''t know today, you can''t get around me anyway, can''t you?" Miao Qing''s face was gloomy after hearing this. Elder Wu nodded thoughtfully: "within the guild, only you can bypass everyone and directly access and find information!" Chapter 136 "How dare you have so much authority?" Miao Yan couldn''t help exclaiming. "I remember you said that the vice president does research? Isn''t there this article in the guild treaty? Don''t you even read it?" Shen Tu looked at Miao Yan strangely. Even Miao Qing can''t do it, but the vice president can do it. Even, he controls the reference room in the guild! Therefore, the vice president can read and view it directly without anyone. Not because his authority is higher than that of Miao Qing, but because of his other identity... Scientific researcher. In the words of the Lord of the world, the vice president completely thinks that high-tech talents are the pillars of the country Although, this guy''s character makes Shen Hu very reluctant and afraid. "How dare you know?" Miao Yan also looked at Shen Jian in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to be so bored to see those stereotypes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan speechless. He felt as if he was despised by the girl! However, after he came to the Wudao guild, in order to integrate more quickly and understand the place better, so as not to do anything embarrassing, Shen Jian carefully recited it. But later, it was found that no one seemed to see these things at all, which was a bit embarrassing. Then it became clear. Rules are always used to bind the weak. But if you want to break the rules, you must first have a strong heart, a heart not bound by the rules. "I think we''d better leave now!" Shen Jian wrapped up some mental skills on the table and said, "master LAN Lei, I want to take these scripts back to watch." "It doesn''t matter. They are all low-level manuscripts. After all, I can''t get high-level manuscripts!" LAN Lei shrugged: "but it''s better to come here when you want to practice, so as not to cause any trouble after any mistakes." "I see!" Shen Tu nodded and then decided to leave here for the time being. After all, I''m not suitable to stay at this time. Because next, you don''t have to think about it. It must be the exchange of the three leaders, and finally the discussion of sharing the final interests. However, the proportion of the three parties is unknown. But what Shen wanted in his heart was... What if the final result disappointed them? So what? "Hey, hey, wait for me. Let''s pick up little six and seven together. Also, I found you a cook. Let''s go and have a look!" Miao Yan saw Shen''s plan to run away and hurried to catch up. Naturally, she can see that the situation here is not where she can stay, so she might as well leave quickly. After all, there is one in case not! If something really happens, you will kill yourself with such a little shrimp strength. Therefore, Miao Yan thought she was very smart and chose to leave! Miao Yan directly scoffed at Shen Chen''s remark that he could not fight. It''s strange to believe you. Who can give up in the face of interests? The more you think about it, the more Miao Yan wants to praise his smart wisdom! However, it''s a pity that Shen Tu doesn''t know her narcissism. Otherwise, I really don''t know how much she will laugh. Now, Shen has connected two little guys and a little turtle. This time, he is very smart. Instead of buying food or meat directly, he simply walks into the restaurant. From dried meat to all kinds of sauce and marinated meat, we packed it and took it away! As a result, when Shen returned home, he opened the door and began to move goods from the two carriages behind him. The little six and seven brothers and sisters were already stunned when they looked at the mountains of food in the yard. These were basically the amount of the restaurant in two days. As a result, Shen Tu covered them all. "Brother Shen, can you really eat it?" Shen Tu smiled and patted his stomach: "find what you want to eat, or you will go into the stomach of me and little turtle!" "Good!" Hearing this, Xiao Qi held two big chicken legs and began to eat. Along the way, he has long been unhappy with them, so he must take revenge! Seeing this, Xiao Liu couldn''t help shaking his head, turned around and put all the wrapped food in full. However, ordinary bowls can''t work. They all use pots After making the staple food, Shen and the little turtle quickly began to eat. Although the number looks terrible, it''s a little bad for their current appetite. Eat quickly, and finally refine it into the nutrition needed by the body and quickly integrate it. "You two can''t be pigs with skin!" As soon as Miao Yan came in and looked at these things, she was stunned: "do you still need the cook I found?" "Of course!" Shen Jian looked up at Miao Yan, grabbed a pig''s foot and threw it over: "I believe in Miao Yan''s craftsmanship. As for the price, I''ll definitely give you the highest. As for other things, I don''t have any requirements. As long as I''m at home, I''ll eat as much as you can. If I''m not here, I''ll listen to them!" As he spoke, he pointed to small six and seven and continued: "the family is a little shabby. Take a look. Buy whatever you need, and then you can start preparing for work tomorrow." Then he took out a gold ticket of 5000 Liang and gave it to the cook. "OK, Mr. Shen, I see!" The cook nodded, took the money, looked around the stove, and then left quickly. "Alas? You''re funny. Didn''t you say how much you wanted?" Miao Yan couldn''t help saying when she looked at Shen. "No!" Shen Tu looked at Miao Yan with a strange smile on his face: "don''t you pay for your salary? I believe he thinks so!" "I..." Miao Yan listened to Shen''s words and was speechless. Looking at the meat in his hand, he took a hard bite, as if he were biting Shen tan. "I just don''t know what''s going on with the guild. Who do you think is the best of my father, martial arts chief and vice president?" After a while, Miao Yan couldn''t help coming up again. "I said it was okay!" Shen put down the sauce pig head in the book and said, "if there is a war, do you think you can''t hear anything here?" "What''s more, the three of them should be the strongest fighting force of Baining City Wudao guild?" "That''s for sure!" Miao Yan shook her head as if I were very proud. "So ah, they must be very familiar with each other and have a certain understanding of each other''s strength. Therefore, they know that even if it breaks out, it is unknown who will win or lose in the end. In the end, they can only be profited by others!" "So, they won''t have a big deal. The most they can do is quarrel!" "Then rest assured!" When Miao Yan heard Shen''s explanation and was sure that it seemed like this, she was completely relieved. However, it was a pity that Miao Yan, who could not be quiet for a long time, began to chirp again. After all, it was the first time for her to see his father completely angry. How could she let go of such a blow. Miao Yan actually doesn''t have to ask Shen to be the audience. It''s no exaggeration to say that in her capacity, many people are willing to wait at the door. However, she saw a word in Shen''s body... Equality. No one wants to flatter himself, and he is half afraid of the Miao family behind him. She also asked Shen why. And the answer of Tao made her speechless. "Even if the Miao family is strong, what? Will you give me half because I flatter it? I don''t want your family. Why do you want to lick a dog!" with a clear conscience! Miao Yan realized the true meaning of these four in Shen Jian. That''s why Miao Yan likes to stay with Shen Jian. This time, Miao Qing was also very rare and did not stop, because he also wanted to see such a frank and simple friend around his daughter. And so far, it is. Although Shen seems to have been changing with trouble all the time, he did not have any wrong thoughts about Miao Yan or the Miao family. Otherwise, Shen''s small life would have disappeared quietly in the world. In front of Miao Yan, Miao Qing is a loving father, and her love for her daughter is unimaginable. But for others, it''s different. "No!" Suddenly, Miao Yan grabbed a chicken claw and pointed to Shen: "I asked you, since you knew so many things, why didn''t you tell me directly at the beginning? It made me believe it foolishly and pity that vicious woman!" "Sister Li?" Shen Peng sighed helplessly and said, "I told you it would only be bad, okay?" "Your personality is doomed not to be an actor, and I believe Sister Li knows it very well. Therefore, if you tell you the truth, how can you reveal the truth? At that time, we''ll help? Where is the perfect ready-made clothes shop, the nest of others, and we don''t even know how to die!" "She dares!" Miao Yanhu stared: "what does she dare to do? My father can tear down her clothes shop!" "But neither of us can survive!" Shen Tu gave a white look: "people are dead. What do you think you can do even if you kill her?" "Hum..." Miao Yan snorted coldly, which was a temporary forgiveness for Shen Jian''s hiding from her. "What else haven''t you said? I always feel like you still have some things, because some of the stories you tell still can''t be connected!" "It''s so small. My intuition is so terrible?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan speechless, but the expression on his face was perfect: "of course not. You think too much. How many times have I come to Baining city? How many times have I met old Peng and how long have I been together? Do you think even if it has a relationship, how can it be better? How can you talk about these things with me..." Chapter 137 "Really?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian with a look. "Of course," Shen nodded quickly. In fact, I have already said what I should say. The rest is the real identity of Peng Lao. At that time, everything was exposed, and Shen was really not sure what would happen. Things were not in his own hands. This was not what Shen wanted. As for Peng Lao''s hatred... Shen Tu couldn''t help looking at the tallest and most gorgeous building in Baining city. He believed that no matter what kind of secret she held, there were no bones left that would be swallowed in the end! Whether true or false, no one can let the secret go. At first, Shen did not expect that things would develop to this extent, but in the end he came here. "Hey, do you really have a way to rejuvenate your child and keep your youth forever?" For a long time, Miao Yan finally asked the biggest doubt in her heart. "This... It''s hard to say!" Shen Peng thought for a moment and finally shook his head. "First of all, Sister Li is really special, isn''t that right? But it''s a bit ridiculous to say that she is rejuvenated, but obviously both of them are contradictory. Maybe we can know only after we know the real answer!" Shen Jian now doesn''t know whether he should believe it or not. In his opinion, rejuvenation is somewhat illusory. But before coming to this world, whether it''s a martial beast or a contractor who can practice martial arts, isn''t it illusory? What made Shen Peng a little unbelievable was that if this thing was true! Well, this Sister Li seems a little too mysterious. No one knows how far the history of the world of Warcraft is. But she is the only one who can make her face not old or rejuvenate! I can''t imagine how much turmoil such a secret would cause if it were made public! "However, it seems that we don''t need to do anything now, because whether we understand this ability or not, it''s not something we need to intervene in!" Shen felt relieved. Mysterious Sister Li, such a difficult figure, you''d better leave it to the guild to deal with. Although, Shen Jian always felt that Sister Li''s back should not be simple. After all, she knew the existence of Peng Lao''s real identity, but according to the situation at that time, Sister Li was an ordinary woman. Where did she get this kind of poison specially for dealing with martial artists? Not to mention that she still wants to play snow velvet. Does she want to go to the main world? In the world of martial beasts, except those evil beasts with dark hearts, ordinary martial beasts do not have much temptation to the main world. At most, I have some curiosity and want to see it! It''s like going on a trip. You want to see it. Among the Terrans, except some ambitious people, more people hope to enter the main world to live. After all, a peaceful and stable life is a place everyone yearns for. Unfortunately, so far, no one has found a real entrance and exit. What Shen did not know was that it was not true that no one had ever walked out of the world of Warcraft and went to the main world. But in the end... Many times, wishes are always beautiful. When it is really realized, you will find that they are very similar in many places. This is still two different worlds after all. People who grow up in two world environments, even if they are kind, will still have all kinds of contradictions in the end. In the end... The most intuitive thing about the outbreak of contradictions is the ignition of war. And such things are not once or twice in history. It is precisely because of the countless lessons and bloody reality that the door to the two worlds is finally sealed and hidden. Each opening is not fixed and random. For decades, hundreds of years... There will be a group of elites from all walks of life among the Terrans who will be absorbed into this world. Of course, in these days, no one has taken the initiative to enter the world, but it needs to find the weak points connecting the two worlds, and the degree of difficulty and danger can not be calculated. However, at the same time, even Shen Tu and Miao Yan did not expect that the Wudao guild would move so fast. Wu Changlao and Miao Qing may still hesitate a little, but the vice president can be said to have always been a hardline style. Especially in such a small matter as he seems... Where is it necessary to investigate what clues and criminal evidence? Just close the store and arrest people directly. As for the later things, is it difficult? I caught her. I''m afraid she can''t open her mouth? If anyone from the outside makes a voice of doubt, come to me. I''m the first witness who saw and heard the perfect clothing store owner hire his men to kill and set fire! Therefore, it was so easy to solve the problem in the end. After all, the martial arts guild still needs a "famous teacher". Now that there is an excuse, it is natural to start taking action. What is a small clothing shop? At the same time, the perfect ready to wear shop is still so popular, the flow of people is surging, and there is an endless stream of guests. After everyone went in and out, his face showed a satisfied smile. The gold lettered signboard of perfect ready to wear shop is the term of the top luxury brand in Baining city! Or that tea room full of tea fragrance, Yingying or Sister Li is more appropriate. Sitting there sipping tea, at this time, his face suddenly changed, and his slender fingers gently rubbed the decorative patterns on the tea table. "Ka!" The next second, Sister Li suddenly moved gently on the ground, and her figure fell directly. At the same time, the ground recovered as usual, leaving no trace at all, as if no one had ever been here. "Chief!" Below the teahouse is a secret room. In other words, it is a small palace, which is more appropriate. No one knows. Although the teahouse is located on the fourth floor, there is actually a secret road leading to the bottom of Baining city! At that moment, Sister Li had left the perfect clothing shop and appeared directly in this small underground palace. Here, even the Wudao guild, which has great power, doesn''t know when such a place appeared in Baining City, let alone the Li family. Here, on the throne at the top, a figure wearing armor and completely wrapped in it slowly appeared. As soon as she saw this person, Sister Li immediately fell to her knees with great respect. "You''re going to be exposed, do you know?" "What?" Sister Li was shocked when she heard this: "the leader''s wish. I''ve been careful to hide in Baining city. I''ve never been careless!" When Sister Li saw this figure appear, the whole brain was buzzing and almost blew up. On weekdays, it is only Dharma protectors who contact and convey orders to her. But now The leader of the organization showed up! It shocked her. It is said that leaders rarely appear outside the headquarters, but once they appear, they have only one purpose... To clean up traitors! "No, I''m not looking for you!" In the thick armor, there was a chuckle. It was low and hoarse, which made people feel prickly. "However, your identity has indeed been exposed. Leave Baining city through the secret way now! It''s not time for you to sacrifice!" "But... Are those two kids!" Sister Li''s face suddenly became very difficult to see: "leader, I have a clue! That old bastard must have given the snow velvet to the two little turtles or the young man named Shen Jian! Yes, it must be! Otherwise, he can''t see through me!" However, as the voice fell, she could feel the rapid and heavy footsteps above her head. Judging from such a steady pace, the identity of the other party doesn''t have to guess. Coupled with the huge pressure in the air, with such a considerable number of hundred war soldiers, the whole Baining city has only the Lingwu escort of the Wudao guild except the law enforcement team of the Li family. "This is..." "Lingwu escort!" "Sure enough, those two small smashes..." "Bang!" Before Sister Li finished her words, the armored man on the high platform suddenly waved a palm and directly beat Sister Li away. "Shut up!" "Yes, yes, Lord leader!" She couldn''t estimate the injury on her upper body at all. Sister Li quickly knelt on the ground, her forehead stuck to the ground, and didn''t dare to raise her head. For a moment, the whole palace was restored to a dead silence. Soon, there were bursts of noisy voices on the ground, but in the face of the martial arts guild, they were finally pressed down, and then they had to leave silently. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one else in the whole street except the people of Wu Dao guild. Even some martial artists turned and left without saying a word after hearing that it was the martial arts guild. Ordinary people may be afraid of the martial arts guild just because of their respect. However, as martial artists, they understand the horror and power of the martial arts guild better. So, as long as you don''t live impatiently, who is willing to go to this trouble? "Hum... Are you here? It seems that you can''t stay here anymore! Really, unexpectedly, you brought this guy here. It''s really hard to deal with!" The armored man looked at Sister Li, instantly appeared behind her, grabbed her shoulder and disappeared into the dark. "Eh? This breath... So familiar!" At the moment, standing in front of the perfect clothes shop that has been blocked, the strange vice president of Wudao guild whispered. The palm lightly touched the ground, and the earth began to crack in an instant. The clothing store, the most luxurious "mall" in Baining City, also collapsed. Chapter 138 The cracked area, after covering the perfect ready-made clothes shop, stopped. However, although the scope has not changed, the depth is different. With the continuous downward exploration, we soon found which small palace. "Jie... What a surprise! It seems that we have caught a big mouse!" The gloomy laughter made everyone present shudder and fear. "Go down! I want to see how much a tailor can surprise me!" As the voice fell, a bottomless black hole suddenly appeared on the ground. After seeing this, the members of the Lingwu escort jumped down without hesitation. "Funny! It''s so funny! Miao Qing is known as the guy who is most likely to inherit the title of king of the earth. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find such a place on his own territory. Ha ha... It seems that you can laugh at him this time." On the other side, Shen, who was eating a lot, did not know what had happened, otherwise he would not be so calm. However, suddenly it seemed to feel something. Looking at Miao Yan, he asked, "I always forgot to ask what the strange man of the guild is and why I have a creepy feeling every time I see him. And he looked at me as if..." "It''s like a hungry wolf who sees its prey!" Miao Yan looked at Shen and said with a smile. "That''s right." Shen Hu nodded, "that eye is full of madness and killing. If this guy didn''t have reason, I thought he was a madman! No, he should be more madman than a madman." "He is a very bad guy!" Miao Yan looked at Shen for a while and said, "my father told me this before he took me to Baining city." "What?" Shen Jian is very good at strange ways. "When you arrive at Baining City, you can ignore even the Li family. But you must do four words to the dark vice president of the guild!" Miao Yan looked at Shen and said, "stay at a respectful distance!" Hearing this, Shen Jian subconsciously swallowed two pig feet and continued, "even your father can''t handle him?" "Of course not!" Miao Yan immediately retorted when she heard that Shen Jian dared to deny her father. If it had been before, Miao Yan might have made a few points. However, since I saw the real scene of his father today, I have completely worshipped my father Miao Yan. No one is allowed to slander Miao Qing. "Well, well, I made a slip of the tongue!" Shen Fu shook his head in tears and laughter: "let''s say the vice president of the strange man. His last name is Ming? Such a strange name!" "Hum!" Miao Yan gave Shen Peng a look that you know, and then nodded: "I don''t know much. The vice president''s name is Ming dark. The martial beast of the contract is unknown and the strength is unknown, but no one in the whole guild is not afraid of him from top to bottom." "But he should not be underestimated if he can sit in the position of vice president!" Recalling the scene in the training room at that time, Shen can''t help but say. At least, Shen knew that even elder Wu didn''t find each other''s existence at the first time. But if Miao Qing hadn''t found it unintentionally, maybe they didn''t know there was an extra person in the cultivation room! Or... Shen felt that it might even be the vice president Ming who took the initiative to leak out at that moment! If it is the latter, then this guy is not only a madman, but also a smart madman with a brain! Such a guy is not a good opponent. Yes, opponent. Shen had a feeling that he could see that the other party looked at him and told him that there must be a war between them sooner or later! "It''s said that the vice president came from the patrol team of Wudao guild, but he was injured enough in a mission later. Moreover, he is very interested in scientific research. Whether it''s a contractor or a martial beast..." Miao Yan shivered when she said this: "Grandpa Wu asked me to send him something again, but I found it in his experimental base..." Miao Yan opened her mouth wide, but she was afraid to say anything. Shen Tu looked at Miao Yan''s face full of panic and fear, and guessed something. It just made Shen Peng not think that what a terrible thing he saw could make Miao Yan, a careless, optimistic and cheerful guy, blind and unable to speak. Even after such a long time, I still have such a fresh memory! But anyway, looking at Miao Yan, Shen Zhu won''t continue to ask. Pour a cup of hot water into Miao Yan''s hands, and then he felt that the girl''s hands were cold with fear. This made Shen Zhu more cautious about the mysterious vice president Ming. "What a bad luck I was! I should be watched by such a terrible guy! I don''t know what will happen in the future..." Shen Tu narrowed his eyes. He thought that if there was no news about Lei Zi or the man who used the Tomahawk after he knew about Peng Lao''s affairs, he might be able to leave here first. Find another city. There may be other clues! More importantly, it''s good to avoid the eyes of some guys. Shen felt that Baining city might not be as calm as it seemed. Old Peng... A candidate who exposed his identity... Even if he has died now, he believes that the person who framed him will not let go! Although it was Sister Li who did it, Shen did not believe that Sister Li was behind the scenes. Therefore, Shen is very self-conscious. He avenged Peng Lao himself, but with his current strength and even with the help of the martial arts guild, he was able to move to a Sister Li. Well, if Sister Li really has someone behind her, I''m afraid she''s really dangerous. Whether it''s the matter of the Edelweiss or the identity of the chosen one, once these are exposed, the chaos caused is absolutely shocking. Therefore, Shen felt that he might have to hide his name for a while and move from the light to the dark! Only in this way can you be safer. At this time, it''s best to become a junior martial artist. Otherwise, if the breath in your blood is found by someone with a heart, your identity will also leak out in an instant. At this moment, Shen suddenly understood why, in the absence of receipt, the grandpa of village head GUI had always disagreed with their departure. Without breaking through the martial arts realm, you can''t perfectly hide your breath. Although Shen doesn''t know how the other party found out, as long as there is one in ten thousand possibilities, Shen doesn''t dare to gamble! Black cloud lane, a civilian cave in Baining city. But in fact, its degree of chaos has long exceeded everyone''s imagination. Even the martial arts guild is unwilling to set foot in the deepest part of it. But those who are sent in will be thrown out of heiyun Lane in less than 24 hours. Countless people only know where the mess is bad, but few people know the darkness and terror in the dark. Although it is only in a small corner of such a big Baining City, it seems to have become a state within a country! In the depths of a dilapidated earth kiln in heiyun lane, where even the light could not reach, two figures suddenly appeared. "Useless waste!" A hoarse voice looked at the people in his hands, like discarded garbage. "Let''s heal here for the time being. I didn''t expect you to lead this madman out. This is not good news! If he is really interested, it''s not safe to hide in heiyun Lane!" "Ming, Ming? The abnormal vice president of the martial arts guild!" Sister Li heard it and immediately gave out a harsh scream. She didn''t even find the broken sound. "Judging from the madman''s behavior style, I''m afraid the whole Baining city is under martial law now, and the exposure of the base is bound to search and arrest us on a large scale!" The armored man dialed the wick of the oil lamp on the wall and continued: "now outside, what clues have you left?" "No! My people originally issued a summoning order today. They were going to find a way to plan the affairs between Shen Jian and the two brothers and sisters!" Sister Li shook her head quickly: "but I didn''t expect the martial arts guild to intervene!" "Now it seems..." Sister Li''s face showed a trace of sadness: "now it seems that they should be caught by the people of the Wudao guild!" "Hum! That''s the best!" The armored man snorted coldly, then turned and left and went out. In the pit of the earth kiln, it gradually became dark again. Sister Li sat in the corner, wearing coarse clothes. Every life after the robbery, if it wasn''t for the presence of armored people, her fragile psychological pressure would have been unbearable. But fortunately, everything is over. "Live... I just want to live well! Why! Why do you force me!" In the dark, Sister Li''s low voice with a trace of hatred sounded more frightening. Returning to the martial arts guild, he came to the cultivation room of Wu Changlao with all the clues... At present, he, Miao Qing and Wu Changlao are also on the same boat. Driven by the same goal for the time being, it is regarded as entering the honeymoon period of peace. "You should be clear about the matter? What do you think?" Secretly looking at Miao Qing, although only one eye was exposed, the meaning of ridicule was self-evident. "Hum!" Miao Qing looked at the dark and snorted coldly without saying anything. After all, this is his dereliction of duty. As long as it is in the soil, there are almost no natural enemies. Most importantly, it can easily detect all abnormalities on the ground! As long as your feet are on the ground, with the continuous strengthening of the whole range of strength, it can feel your existence and even appear around you in an instant. When she first came here, Miao Qing felt it for the first time, but she didn''t notice anything strange. But I didn''t expect that there was such a small underground palace under the ground of the perfect ready-made clothes shop. I didn''t even notice it! Shame Chapter 139 "Now is not the time to hold accountable!" Elder Wu stood up and looked at them. Then he said, "it''s rare to find the trace of these guys again this time! And more importantly, it''s still under the perfect ready-made clothes shop. Does this mean that this woman has always been associated with them?" "Iron core alliance, haven''t you been around for two years?" A strange smile: "to tell you the truth, it really makes me miss it!" "Hum!" Miao Qing snorted coldly, "if you hadn''t made a mess of things, the iron core alliance would have been destroyed by us at last!" "Blame me?" Secretly looking at Miao Qing: "if you''re not too waste and can''t even make a circle, how can they run!" "You!" Miao Qing looked at the dark angrily. If elder Wu hadn''t stopped him, the war might have really broken out just now. The head and deputy of Wudao guild will fight when they grow up. I believe it must be the most sensational news in Baining city! "Well, well, now the most important thing is to find people!" Wu Changlao looked at them and said, "you two hold more than 90% of the power of the guild. If you can''t find a tailor, don''t do it as soon as possible. It''s embarrassing!" "In addition, since you have found the iron core alliance, you should all know that if things can''t be delayed, you must report them. Even if I try my best to intercept, I can only delay you a little time in the end!" "Finally, if you want to call me out and mess around in my practice room, don''t you two pay attention to my old bone?" "Jie, I''m always waiting!" With his unique laughter, it makes people creepy. "That''s after the end of this thing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I also want to see if you guys have made progress!" With that, Miao Qing turned directly and left quickly. "They''re really a headache, but I still think that guy is better if they fight for life and death!" The lying blue ray opened his eyes and said. "Is it dark?" When Wu Chang heard this, he nodded thoughtfully: "there are really few people who can beat him in terms of life-saving means!" "When I said that, I was suddenly curious. Who would be stronger if they fought against each other!" "Then wait and see!" Wu Changlao said, "but what I''m worried about now is that little guy!" "Yes, Baining City, which has been stable for many years, seems to have changed since the little guy came!" LAN Lei thought and nodded approvingly. The perfect ready to wear shop is already a secret stronghold of the iron core alliance, and no one knows how many such stores exist in Baining city. But to be sure, there will never be only one. Because according to the clues of the martial arts guild, the iron core League has always been very cautious. Their leader, iron core, is a mysterious figure. No one even knows what he looks like. The strength of gangs like iron core alliance is actually many in the world of Warcraft. After all, where there are people, there are three, six, nine and so on. Divided into three, six, nine, etc., then it is doomed to have high and low. With such a difference, naturally there will be some disputes. A little makes a lot. Over time, it will only break out more and more terrible. However, the iron core alliance is the fastest growing one. It took less than five years from its obscurity at the beginning to its fame, and finally laid a very secret but never underestimated family business. All this can be done because of the leader of the iron core alliance! His bloody means shocked most people. After that, he began to quickly win over a group of people with interests and followed him wholeheartedly, giving a big stick to a sweet jujube. Such old-fashioned means often represent miraculous effects. However, with the rapid development, the iron core alliance soon entered the eyes of the Wudao guild. Of course, a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend is a scene of prosperity, which everyone likes to see. But even if it is a charming hundred flowers, there must be a flower king! If one day, a flower suddenly blooms and has the posture of gradually catching up with and surpassing the king of flowers, what will happen to the king of flowers? Secondly, although the iron core League has rules, they often undertake any task for money, even more frightening than the killer guild. Because the rule of the killer guild is that the man has money to help others. Only deal with the target, not easily find the trouble of the second person. But the people of the iron core alliance are different. Who will stop the killing. If the family where the target is found, it is also to eliminate the root and leave no future trouble. This is true for both men and women, young and old. Not only that, but also take all the assets of the target, and sometimes even bring disaster to others The martial arts guild soon put down the iron core Alliance on the wanted notice. In this way, a year long war broke out. At that time, the dark was one of the main forces of the martial arts guild, and almost hanged the whole iron core alliance! The leader of iron core alliance, iron core, fled directly. But I didn''t expect to fail in the end. Since then, the whole iron core alliance has been completely hidden. It seems to be against the martial arts guild and accumulate strength and money at the same time. It looks like it''s going to make a comeback at any time. Therefore, local Wudao guilds have always been very afraid of the iron core alliance. Once they find it, they will report it immediately and launch encirclement and suppression at the same time. However, after two years, the iron core alliance seems to have disappeared, which makes people secretly wonder. In this way, until today, I really found a trace here in Baining city! This is the most suspicious! It''s also the worry of Mr. Wu. It hasn''t appeared for so many years, so why now? Sister Li, just a tailor. Not a warrior, she is destined to know some secrets that are limited. But if there is such an insignificant person, why take it away! They caught a lot of people this time. But only Sister Li was really taken away. Does this also reflect her importance from the side? Therefore, Sister Li''s real identity may not be so simple, or there is something more important! They have been hiding for so long, but they have finally surfaced in such a way. It''s not hard to imagine that no matter what they want to do next, the first thing must be to find Shen Tan, at least to pay a painful price! Therefore, Shen Tu naturally became a dangerous existence. "Do you want to remind the little guy that you can''t watch him hang up step by step?" "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a look at the little guy''s performance this time. What''s more, if there is too much noise in the city, neither the Li family nor Miao Qing will have good fruit to eat! So, you can be relieved!" Wu Changlao smiled and seemed very happy. "The way you smile now is really similar to old man Miao. It''s very insidious!" LAN Lei looked at Wu Changlao and was not used to his side. He stood up, took his own cushion to one side, and lay down to rest. For a martial beast like LAN Lei, it is no longer possible to achieve breakthrough or strength growth through cultivation. Therefore, on weekdays, it seems that Lan Lei is not taken away by Wu Changlao, or he stays in the conference room to sleep. After all, in terms of LAN Lei''s strength, who has nothing to do to find such a master to play and die? At the moment, Shen Zhu did not know that things had been so troublesome. At the same time, it was originally just a small thing that seemed very simple, but in the end, such a big force was involved. It''s enough to prove that they can''t fight with the martial arts guild. Especially when Wu Daogong tried his best to destroy them, he has survived tenaciously. From this point of view, it is enough to explain their difficulty. It is no exaggeration to say that with this, only one force has done it before the whole world of Warcraft again. That''s the killer guild! In addition, this iron core alliance is the second But no matter what''s going on outside at the moment, at least Shen has had a rare quiet time. At the moment, Shen did not worry about Sister Li at all, because it was not difficult for him to catch Sister Li. After that, two of the three had no choice, but it was dark that the guy must be a good hand in extorting confessions by torture. He would never give up the toy unless he used up the remaining value of her last drop. At that time, maybe I don''t have the right to divide the cake, but at least I will avenge Peng. Although I didn''t know her personally, I have some regrets. But Shen believes that Sister Li must have suffered all kinds of inhuman treatment before she died! So Shen was very relieved... But he didn''t know that there was a riot outside at this time. Looking at the valuable script in his hand, Shen Tan frowned and smiled sometimes. After reading all this, it has been three days. In the past three days, Shen Jian marked down what he couldn''t understand on the script, and then planned to ask LAN Lei for advice today. But as soon as he opened the door, he looked at the chaotic streets and countless Bai surnames, and his eyes felt flustered, which made Shen Peng stunned. Along the way, the whole Baining city seems to be like this. Whether in the streets or alleys, it is such a "lively" scene. When he entered the martial arts guild, Shen felt that more and more people were staring at him. He looked like he wanted to eat himself alive. This made Shen feel like a lone hero. If these guys suddenly burst out, as long as they were not too much, no one would stop them. "Well, here you are!" As soon as Shen Jian stepped into the training room, LAN Lei stood up and looked at Shen Jian. Chapter 140 "Master!" Shen Jian came up and said, "how do I feel that everyone looks at me strangely along the way? And why haven''t you seen Miao Yan these days? Is it difficult for her to do the task alone?" "You don''t know?" LAN Lei hears Shen Jian''s words, but looks very strange. Shen Jian asks. "Uh... What should I know?" Shen felt his head and it was full of fog. "No one was taken by Miao Qing. He said he wanted to teach some life-saving things." LAN Lei looked at Shen Jian: "but in fact, he just wanted to stay away from you and have less trouble. Do you know how big things have been caused this time? If you don''t do well in the headquarters of the martial arts association, you will send someone to come!" "Alas? What does this have to do with me!" Shen Tu turned his eyes angrily: "but... What trouble do you mean by the perfect clothing store?" "Hum... This perfect ready to wear shop is the stronghold of the iron core alliance, an organization pursued and killed by the Wudao guild for two years without being exposed! According to this calculation, the woman named Peng Li should also be a member of the iron core alliance!" As he spoke, LAN Lei told Shen Jian little by little. "So, I somehow inherited the name of a ''curse'' and caused great trouble. Maybe I could be assassinated at any time?" Shen Chen understood it thoroughly. But the shocking news made him unable to serve. Although he guessed and understood that there must be some secrets behind him, he didn''t expect that it would involve so much! Even the pursuit order of Wudao guild can hide for two years. There is no clue. The power of these guys can be imagined. In other words, it is a great "honor" to be targeted by the Wudao guild. "Now you know why Miao Qing took the swallow away!" LAN Lei looked at Shen Jian and said. "I don''t know what kind of constitution you are, but you''re looking for some trouble!" "How can you blame me!" Shen Tu smiled bitterly, but he could tell the truth but could not explain it. I can''t help it, because the fact seems that I really "attract bees and butterflies"! "But... You and the little turtle should really be careful for a while. That''s the key!" LAN Lei looked at Shen Chen: "otherwise, you''d better move to the guild. At least you''ll be safer!" "Move to the guild?" Shen was stunned and then shook his head: "no, I''m fine at home. Not to mention, it''s not far from here! Besides, even if the ''iron core alliance'' has any measures in the city, I don''t dare to make too much noise!" "Don''t be careless!" LAN Lei shook his head: "I haven''t taught those guys and don''t know much. But I saw the tragedy of the battle. So I''m not sure what they will do to you." "Troubled times!" Shen Hu nodded: "we should strengthen our strength as soon as possible. This is the safest way!" "It''s nice of you to have such an idea." LAN Lei looked at Shen Jian and said, "in that case, let me see the changes you''ve made in recent years. The body method you''ve studied looks really interesting!" LAN Lei noticed it as soon as Shen came in. This is something Shen Xiang didn''t know, because he practiced body method for a long time, or he was a contractor who was very good at it. Even if they walked normally, they would have a slight difference. And he himself, under the practice of sparing no effort during this period, has also changed unconsciously. It''s just not obvious yet, but LAN Lei''s eyesight naturally saw through the subtle changes of Shen tan at a glance, and then rushed directly over. Seeing that Lan Lei had not evolved this time, Shen felt relieved. After a meal, he immediately jumped out three meters away. The little turtle in his arms immediately fitted with Shen tan. Now they both understand that if they compete with a strong guy like LAN Lei, they must do it in their strongest state! In this way, a cruel and inhuman training began. Shen Jian didn''t know what he had experienced. Finally, he walked out of the training room with his scarred body. "The guy LAN Lei said it was a competition, but he beat me unilaterally!" Shen Tu silently rubbed his neck, and his face was full of a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that lanlei should have such a sinister side. There are internal injuries all over the body. There is nothing on the surface. At most, it is just that the spirit is not very good. This makes Shen Zhu shout that Lan Lei is insidious and cunning! Although he said that it was really dangerous now, Shen did not think that there could be any major events in Baining city. After leaving the martial arts guild, Shen found a restaurant and had a big meal with little turtle first. As the food was refined, Shen obviously found that the internal injury was healing rapidly. After healing, the toughness and resistance of the muscles and veins damaged by impact have changed greatly. More importantly, Shen soon found that these injured places were all his weak points. Or to be exact, it should be the "dead corner" area that you don''t pay attention to when you practice. For example, the muscles on your arm are very strong, but if you look under a magnifying glass, you will find some weak points. These places were not noticed by Shen during his cultivation before, and they were forgotten over time. This will also lead to a muscle that may look stronger and stronger, but if one day it is attacked by the opponent at these weak points by chance, the strength will become a piece of paper and break at the touch of one touch. But now... All these problems no longer exist. Maybe there are some more hidden ones, but at present, LAN Lei has pointed out Shen''s main weakness. Only at this moment can you feel the real intention of being beaten today when your internal power runs quickly for repair. At the moment, Shen''s mood is complex. He can only say... Pain and happiness. After all, it''s better to be beaten by LAN leipang than to be found out by his opponent and lose his life. Taking a deep breath, Shen Tan waved his big hand: "waiter, another 20 kilograms of dried meat to pack!" A strong body is the foundation of martial arts. It is also the most important step in polishing the foundation. If you are wrong, no matter how far you go in the future, you have already deviated. However, it is a pity that in the face of breakthroughs and more powerful forces, many people have been fascinated by it. This is the true idea of 99% of the contractors, but it also led to their cannon fodder fate. In the face of the children coming out of the aristocratic family, they can only talk about it, feel the unfairness of their fate, and feel that reincarnation is also a technical job. But in fact... All this is just caused by themselves. With the gradual replenishment of essence, Qi and spirit in his body, this feeling is very slow, but Shen can feel it every day when he wakes up. It seems like a new feeling, which is a way of evolution of the body itself. Although it is not obvious, and it can''t bring any change to yourself in a short time. But... When all this is done, Shen believes it will be a qualitative leap! While holding the little turtle in one hand, the beef jerky was walking in the street. The dried meat was thrown into the mouth bit by bit, and so was the little turtle. The two of them seemed to be completely synchronized. Every time the angle of raising your hand, the frequency of your mouth and the pace of your feet are so similar. It seemed as if Shen was shopping, but if someone did, he would find that there was a trace of confusion and emptiness in Shen''s eyes. In the body, the speed of the upgraded breathing skill at this moment soared several times again! The spiritual power in the air seemed to be attracted by something. It attracted from all directions and gathered in Baining city. Finally, it entered the body of Shen Tan and little turtle for rapid absorption and refining, and finally nourished the body. "Finally... But... How can you..." In an obscure corner of the street corner, a pair of numb, stunned and excited finally returned to their plain eyes and stared at Shen tan. Slowly close your eyes, two lines of tears flashed by. He took the bowl before he got up and left slowly with a broken stick: "what if... What you cherish is destroyed?" At the moment, Shen Tu and little turtle fell into a mysterious and mysterious wonderful feeling, as if they were the only two left in this world, freely devouring the aura around them, and then rapidly improving their cultivation. Cycle after cycle, endless. "Mr. Shen, I really can''t go on!" Unfortunately, this feeling of enchantment will eventually be lost. A sudden sound made Shen Peng subconsciously open his eyes. At this moment, the feeling just disappeared. Shen was surprised to feel the situation inside his body! Because at the moment, the internal force in my body has become incredibly thick. Compared with myself before, it is at least three times! More importantly, there has been an earth shaking change in quality. "What''s wrong with me? Why does my body cause such changes!" Shen Tu looked strangely at Miao Yi in front of him. At the same time, he found himself surrounded by more than a dozen contractors with the word "Wu" on their arms and armor! Hearing this, Miao Yi smiled bitterly and said, "although I''m sorry to interrupt you, if you continue, I''m afraid the warriors of the whole Baining city will be blown up!" Soon, Miao Yi briefly told Shen Jian about the matter and pointed to him: "take another step and you''ll fall into the river. Then the Epiphany will end, so I''ll wake you up until now. I''m sorry." Chapter 141 "Epiphany?" Hearing this, Shen Tu could not help but exclaim. He has never touched this word before, but he has seen it in many TV dramas and novels. It seems that it will always be the welfare of the protagonist, and once you enter that state, your strength will have a great leap! Feeling that his body was so thick that it was about to explode, Shen Peng shook his head silently. He didn''t know whether his strength had changed, but he felt that if he just sucked it out of control, I''m afraid the whole person would explode. At the same time, Shen can also feel almost the same situation in the little turtle as himself... In other words, they both "eat" more. "What are we going to do now?" Shen Tu looked at Miao Yi and asked. In this state, if you do it yourself, you can only be slaughtered! It''s like letting you eat until you vomit, and then fight with others when you can support yourself to death with the next bite. Now, I''m an explosive barrel. There are so many internal forces that it can explode with a little stimulation. At the same time, Shen Tu and little turtle inexplicably entered this state, resulting in a very large area around Baining City, and the aura disappeared. Some lucky ones didn''t do anything, just felt strange. After all, Reiki was born between heaven and earth. It swam in this world like air. But... Those who point their backs are confused. For example, when I was practicing, I suddenly lost my aura, and my internal power was almost perverse and possessed. Just a few breaths, the martial arts guild in Baining city was already full of people. Then he quickly found the source of Shen tan. Of course, Miao Yi had already been arranged to protect Shen Jian in the dark. Now, Shen is regarded as the most likely candidate to be retaliated, so the Wudao guild will not miss this opportunity. Otherwise, even if someone is sent to protect it, it can''t be Miao Yi. From a certain point of view, the Wudao guild completely regarded Shen as a bait. But I have to admit that this bait is very tempting. Because the style of iron core alliance is not only greedy and bloodthirsty, but also revenge! The stronghold of perfect clothes shop was pierced by Shen Jian. Such a big enemy, how can you watch this boy happy? The moment he saw Miao Yi, Shen Tu immediately guessed what was going on. At the same time, I understand why there are so many members of the guard around me. I''m kidding. Even Miao Yan is not protected by the Lingwu escort team. It can only be the family escort team brought from the Miao family. Although he was a little upset, Shen did not say anything. After all, I still don''t have enough strength after all. "I think you''d better go back to the guild with me now!" Miao Yi looked at Shen Jian and said, "I''m afraid you need the elder''s help to melt the internal power in you and the martial beast." "All right!" Shen Tu rolled his eyes, but he could only do so. I''ve just left. I just came out for dinner and took a walk to digest it. But I didn''t expect to "eat" this time! This made Shen Hu very helpless. If it''s normal, you can transfer part of it to the turtle''s body through your contractual power, and then digest it. But now, the little turtle is the same as himself. There''s no way. Along the way, Shen Hu walked for more than five hours. Miao Yi even picked up Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, but he still hasn''t reached the guild. You can imagine how slow it is. Finally, at the gate of the Wudao guild, Shen Tu saw the gloating Miao Yan, covering his stomach and laughing at himself. I can''t help it. Now Shen''s shape is like a meatball. It was OK at first, but with the movement step by step, after shaking, these internal forces without place in the body gradually spread. Finally, a little bit becomes like this. The Little Turtle was no better, and looked even more funny. If there is a line, it is more like a turtle shaped balloon. "What''s the matter with you? I heard you were fine when you left, but you looked like a ghost. Ha ha!" Miao Yan laughed and looked at Shen Jian. Now she suddenly felt that she had been caught by her father as a coolie. In fact, it was good. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible to become like this with Shen? "Hum..." Shen Tu rolled his eyes. At the moment, he was in no mood and could not speak. Because his body is too "inflated", he is now struggling to breathe. "Well, well, let''s go find Wu Changlao first!" Miao Yan came up and poked Shen Peng. She couldn''t help laughing again. When Shen came to the cultivation room, he found that there was not only elder Wu, but also a guy Shen didn''t want to face... Vice president Mingyin! As soon as he entered the door, the guy''s eyes kept staring at himself, making Shen Tan always have an inexplicable feeling. He wanted to turn around and run away immediately. "No way, you are in this state. Although I have a way, I thought of a possibility. If there is a vice president, I should grasp it more!" Wu Changlao stepped forward and looked at Shen Tan''s state. Then he said. "What do you mean?" Shen Hu was stunned. From Miao Yan''s point of view, Shen has already known the special status of the dark in the martial arts guild. In Shen''s opinion, this is exactly the same as his impression when he first met... A science freak and a science madman! "Hehe... The little apple can''t wait. Do you want me to dissect you?" Looking at Shen, he couldn''t help licking his scarlet tongue. It seems as if a hungry man is forced to endure his last meaning when facing a table of delicious food! This feeling made Shen Chen even more flustered. Because just now he really thought so, but this guy saw through his mind at a glance. "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Wu Changlao looked at it and said, "do you think the method I said is possible?" "First of all... You should know that although there have been conjectures for a long time, everyone has failed all the time!" Secretly looking at Wu Changlao, he finally looked at Shen with a hint of temptation: "are you sure... Do you want to try it, too?" "Consequences, what are the consequences!" Shen Tu turned his head away from the darkness and tried his best to let his eyes fall on Wu Changlao. "We all know that since you intend to sharpen the foundation and make up for the deficit in your growth, someone once made a bold assumption and conjecture, but only a few people met the requirements, but even so, they all failed in the end!" Wu Changlao said. "Is it epiphany that has become the threshold?" Shen Tu immediately thought of the root cause of his appearance: "is it difficult for a contractor to have an epiphany?" "Hard to say, simple to say!" This time, I opened my mouth. Immediately, Shen had to turn his eyes to him Shen felt it. At that moment, the other party looked at himself as if to say, "you can''t escape!" "First of all, Epiphany is not so simple to do. How many people don''t make a survey once. And you, in the process of casually walking around after dinner, have entered the state of epiphany. It''s really a great shit luck!" "But even so, it''s a shit luck that countless people envy, isn''t it, vice president!" Shen Chen knows he can''t escape. In that case, what can he do if he is afraid? He wanted to open up, so Shen retorted directly and simply. "Ha ha..." he sneered, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "Hey, I don''t seem to have told you!" Miao Yan looked and pulled Shen Tan''s arm: "there is a list in the guild. The number of epiphanies of the vice president can rank among the top three in the whole guild! At least, it''s more than two digits!" "Fifty nine times, to be exact!" He looked at Shen and raised his eyebrows. Although he was wrapped in bandages, he couldn''t see his eyebrows "Five or fifty-nine times?" Hearing this figure, Shen finally couldn''t make up his mind. Although he also knows that as a vice president, he even dares not to pay attention to Miao Qing and sneak into the old Wu''s lounge. He must have his extraordinary ability! But I didn''t expect... To be so arrogant! "The whole guild? Or Baining City guild?" The whole martial arts guild will involve four fields: the world of martial animals. The latter, strictly speaking, should be the branch of Baining City Wudao guild, which is naturally only the ranking of Baining City branch. "Of course it''s the general association of Wudao guild!" Miao Yan glanced angrily. "..." Shen felt completely speechless. What else can he say? "Jie... Boy, now I understand that I''m here to guide you. You''re lucky again!" The dark smile became more rampant. However, we must admit that... People are qualified to be rampant! "The so-called Epiphany is actually rooted not in the amount of internal force converted by Reiki, but in the qualitative change of internal force after Reiki conversion. However, I prefer to call this situation the process of ''internal force evolution''!" "Internal force... Evolution?" Shen Peng said, "like a martial beast?" "Just like you!" Ming nodded secretly: "I had a doubt at the beginning. Martial beasts can evolve. Terrans can improve their accomplishments step by step with cultivation, and their bodies will become stronger and stronger. To some extent, it is also an evolutionary change of ourselves!" "So... What about the internal force in the body?" "Later, after my first epiphany, I suddenly found... Maybe Epiphany is the key to the evolution of our internal power. But after van den''s Epiphany once, our internal power will be significantly improved! I believe you should feel the difference of internal power now!" Chapter 142 Shen did not speak, but nodded silently. This change of internal force does not occur with the growth of cultivation. That seems to be slower than that. According to my feeling when I broke through the initial level martial servant realm, the internal force quality I now have is about equal to the internal force quality of the high-level martial master realm. Such a comparison can be said to be a complete world difference. According to the dark saying, that is, that way belongs to the self evolution of internal force, which will improve with the continuous improvement of the Contractor''s cultivation. However, when one day the contractor reaches the limit and there is no possibility of breakthrough, the internal force can no longer evolve. Of course, except epiphany! Once you have an epiphany, your internal power will have an earth shaking change. The gap is just like that between an ordinary beast and a martial beast that can evolve once! However, everyone has a different way of epiphany. Just like today''s Shen Zhu, he is just walking around after eating a full meal. As a result, he has entered the state of epiphany. It has been analyzed that this state of Epiphany should have a great relationship with the blood potential of martial artists. The higher the blood potential, the more likely it is to have an epiphany. However, this method has never been proved. Feeling the changes in his internal power, Shen TU was suddenly curious... He suddenly realized the darkness more than 50 times. How can his internal power be controlled? I''m afraid just thinking about it made Shen shudder: "Damn it, why is this guy staring at me!" Shen Peng let out a cry in his heart, then looked at the dark and said, "so, what''s the experiment you''re talking about...?" Shen always had a feeling of being a white mouse, especially when Ming Yin, a scientific freak, was present. "Internal forces are refined from the transformation of Reiki. Finally, they are absorbed into our bodies and become the most powerful force in our hands. But... Have you ever thought that our bodies, even in powerful bodies, can absorb what we don''t need?" "For example, if you don''t have the power of contract as balance and restriction, can you fit with the martial beast? Then, you can absorb this set of tables and chairs into your body and let me see?" "So, I made a conjecture. I suspect that internal power is actually something our body needs, but our body can''t regenerate like blood cells. Internal power can only be extracted through mental method conversion and absorbed from Reiki." "So... Since it is also what the human body needs, why can''t it be directly filled into your body?" "If this idea is really possible, the time for Wu Tu and Wu Shi to lay the foundation will be greatly shortened. Even through this transformation, more people can become contractors!" At last, the whole person seemed to be crazy. It seemed that he was beating chicken blood and was brainwashing them. He wanted to prove that his inference and doubt could be established! Watching this scene, Shen Tu and Miao Yan silently stepped back for fear that the madman would suddenly do something. For a long time, when he calmed down, he returned to that gloomy appearance. "That''s a good idea!" Shen Jian sighed when he heard this. Although this guy is gloomy and frightening, he must admit that it seems that there are some places worthy of praise! "But they all failed in the end!" He said something secretly, but this time he focused on Wu Changlao and said to himself: "they, including me, can''t do this. How can we convert our internal power again and finally fill it into our losing body, so that our ''bottle'' can be full?" "This......" Shen felt even more puzzled when he heard it. You don''t know. Who do you ask? Now, Shen Tu understands. No matter what his status and style, one thing is certain that his pursuit of "science" must be fanatical! "I hope you can try!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Tu and said. "Me? Are you sure? You really have confidence in me!" Shen Tu opened with a wry smile. "After you made a contract with the land turtle, you should understand the internal mind skill!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Jian and said, "although I don''t know the details, do you know how small the probability of inheriting internal mental skills is? One in ten thousand of the martial arts!" "And your mental skill seems to be particularly powerful! It is not only very helpful to the persistence of your combat effectiveness, but also can improve your body! Your current body is not possessed by any high-level martial attendant, which is the reason I am most optimistic about!" "Try it. If you succeed, the benefits you can get will be huge! The time for you to break through to the beginner will be greatly shortened!" "But I must know what to do if I fail, or just like those people before!" Shen Jian looked at them and asked. He understood what Wu Changlao said. He believed not so much in himself as in the back feeding skill inherited by the little turtle''s blood! This set of Kung Fu is really magical, and Shen Peng naturally has a deep understanding of it. However, this process is gradual, not overnight. Shen Tu had a hunch that it was obvious that this was a set of incomplete mental skills from the fact that he had obtained two identical but different breathing skills! In other words, it is not complete. Only with the continuous improvement of their own strength and the little turtle''s strength, the true face of the skill will gradually appear. Maybe at that time, I will have a real earth shaking change in my physique! Now, the reason why Wu Changlao or LAN Lei, who often beat himself fat, has this illusion, no accident, should be because the rosefinch has refined and forged his body again! Therefore, Shen Zhu knows very well... He has a little parallel meaning now. "If you fail, you will be weak for some time!" Wu Changlao opened his mouth and looked at Shen Jian and said, "but don''t worry, as long as I still have one breath, I will shorten this time indefinitely!" "Well... It doesn''t sound like a good idea!" Shen''s face twitched a few times, but now he has become a ball, his expression is so funny. "Generally speaking, this weakness period should be about 90 years. During this time, you are weak like a slug!" Dark didn''t have so many scruples. His eyes were full of desire. "This guy is really too dangerous!" Shen Jian whispered to himself. He felt that if he stayed alone with Ming Yin, he would have a nervous breakdown. If he knew what Shen Chen was thinking at the moment, he would roll his eyes and tell him darkly, "if you stay with me, you don''t even have time for mental breakdown!" I don''t know why Shen is sensitive. However, the moment he first saw Shen in the guild hall, his intuition told him... This little guy must be a very delicious existence! Therefore, he paid much more attention to Shen than Shen thought. There''s nothing to say about the Contractor''s directness. Not to mention the guy whose sixth sense is very terrible, so he has been paying attention to Shen''s every move all the time. After all, this is the second time he has seen such a best "prey"! Last... Leader of iron core Alliance... Iron core! "Ninety years, are you sure you''re not kidding me? Doesn''t that mean that if you fail, you''ll be weak for ninety years?" "After 90 years, even if I''m still alive, I''m afraid I won''t be much stronger," Shen said in dismay Even ordinary people in the world of Warcraft have a high life expectancy, which Shen Peng knows. The warrior, even if he is only in the martial attendant stage, can live to about 150 years old. Of course, the premise is that you live safely and don''t want to die yourself. "Yes, this is just a suggestion I gave!" Elder Wu nodded: "this is the only convenient way if you want to replenish your lost body as soon as possible!" Shen Tan frowned when he heard this. "I need to be alone with the little turtle!" After thinking for a long time, Shen looked like a little turtle. In any case, he has no right to decide the matter alone. The contractor and the warrior beast are interdependent. Although Shen Tu doesn''t know what impact this will have on the warrior beast, I''m afraid it won''t be much better. "No problem, but your physical condition can only last ten minutes!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Jian and little turtle and said, "you two absorbed too much spiritual power, and then transformed it into this high-purity internal power, and there is no end. Therefore, if you can''t clean up these internal forces as soon as possible, your body will be bigger and bigger, and finally explode directly!" "I see, elder!" Hearing this, Shen Tan turned pale. No doubt, this is not good news. Although there are thousands of ways to die, Shen was sweating when he thought he would be like a watermelon thrown from high altitude. Soon, everyone went out, and there were only Shen Peng''s little turtle and LAN Lei lying there from beginning to end. "Little Turtle, what shall we do?" Shen Peng sighed and asked. "I, I don''t know." The little turtle shook his head. He heard what he had just said, so naturally he knew what Shen Peng asked himself. Ninety years is nothing for martial beasts, especially for the turtle family like Xiaogui, whose life span is incomparable, so they don''t feel much. However, although these high-quality internal forces are in the body, they can not be effectively consumed and vented, which is very uncomfortable. "However, no matter what Xiaotan decides, I will support you!" Chapter 143 Reluctantly moving his arm, Shen Tan touched the little turtle. In any case, the way they are now must be solved. His family knows his own business. After breaking through to a high-level military attendant, what surprised Shen most was his physique! Or... It was the emptiness of his "bottle" that shocked him. A bottle, but it is very empty inside. It seems that there is nothing at all. In other words, your physical condition is an empty shell with nothing in it. According to what Wu Changlao said at the beginning... The bottle contains his own essence, Qi and spirit! The bottle refers to your own body. With the growth of age, the needs of the body and anything happening around us may affect a person''s energy and spirit consumption. Coupled with the natural consumption of the body, it is precisely because we grow up a little, and finally age a little, and the body is worse and worse than before. If you keep the energy in the bottle, that is, essence, Qi and spirit, it is also a way to prolong your life to some extent. At the same time, it can also maximize its combat effectiveness. But Shen''s bottle is empty! In other words, I consumed all my energy and spirit in the first 18 years? Shen Tan, who came to this conclusion, was very calm on the surface, but he was very flustered in his heart. Because in his memory, he didn''t have any serious diseases from childhood to adulthood. Except for some colds, he didn''t even live in the hospital. So, what have you done that consumes your energy? According to the theory of world of Warcraft, under the same consumption, the more energy in the bottle, the higher the talent potential of a person. This is why everyone is of the same age, but some people are strong, some are weak and sick, and some are intelligent. However, most people remain in an "average" state, so that is, ordinary people, ordinary existence. However, Shen felt that he was still a smart man. At least on the transcripts of his three years in high school, he had never been out of the top three or the top ten in the city. According to this calculation, you should at least be wandering on the edge of "smart". But after coming to the world of Warcraft, Shen found... It doesn''t seem so. One of the main reasons for becoming the chosen one is that they have great blood potential and high development. But in fact, he is not so good, and he may not even be inferior. If it had not been for the special situation at that time and the outbreak of physical potential, Shen Peng and even the little turtle might not have been able to contract. Even if the little turtle is willing, it is no exception. And such a bad talent potential seems to be completely consistent with your physical condition. In other words... Your "empty bottle" seems normal! But this and their performance in the main world seem to be two different beings! This stunned Shen for a moment. He didn''t know what was going on! Similarly, this is an important reason why Shen finally decided to fill up all his lost energy and spirit. From Miao Yan''s insinuation, Shen Peng knew that if the bottle was completely empty and consumed, it was basically their own death date. This is why many people become advanced contractors and can predict when they will die. Fill, must be filled, opportunities only come at this moment. After breaking through to the first level warrior, everything will not be able to change. Therefore, Shen TU was so urgent, especially after he knew that the breathing skill could convert the energy of refined food, so as to make up for his lost essence, Qi and spirit. Looking at the little turtle, Shen Tu''s face showed a smile. He guessed the little turtle''s mind, or the instinct of the martial beast. For the growth of their own strength, even if they take a little risk, they are willing to pay for it. After all, this instinct to pursue strength has long been engraved in the blood, which is why there has been the evolution of martial beasts again and again. This is an unchangeable will, but the little turtle didn''t say what he really thought in order to comfort himself. "Elder LAN Lei, please." Shen Jian looked at LAN Lei and said. "Well, are you ready?" LAN Lei looked at Shen Jian and smiled comfortingly: "there is absolutely no problem with your physique. And the skills you inherited from the turtle''s blood are also extraordinary! I can feel the inexplicable pressure and momentum, which makes me feel uncomfortable. This is natural pressure." "Therefore, it can be proved that your skills must be extraordinary! What''s more, they are mental skills, which plays a vital role in refining these internal forces. I have a hunch that if it were you, you would succeed." "Thank you for watching!" Shen Tu smiled bitterly, "it''s just that if I can, I really don''t want to take such a big risk." "No way, this is the way we choose to go. How difficult it is, we can only move forward! There is no stop, no retreat..." With that, the door of the cultivation room was opened again. Wu Changlao and Ming secretly came in. Miao Yan also pulled Miao Qing and felt it. Miao Yan will not let go of the cold look in the dark. So she was afraid that this guy would do something harmful to Shen Hu later! So she hurriedly pulled her father over. Since Miao Qing broke out one day, Miao Yan now has a feeling that she has finally found a backer. Before... On the contrary, there was a guilty feeling that the fox pretended to be a tiger. "It seems that you are ready!" "If you want to be safer, I need to do a detailed examination and analysis of your body first. It should be in time!" As he spoke, he waved his palm and saw a lot of things suddenly appear out of thin air in front of him, which stunned Shen. "Heaven and earth in your sleeve?" It''s hard for you to imagine a guy in such a strange dress and then use the world in his sleeve. "What is the universe in the sleeve? The martial beast contracted by the vice president is a legendary extinct existence. I don''t know what it is, but I know that it inherits one of the most powerful talents in the legend... Space talent!" Miao Yan looked at Shen and whispered to explain. "Can you still do this?" After hearing this, Shen felt that he should really consider the time to leave Baining city. Because being watched by such a difficult guy is definitely not something to celebrate. There are very few martial beasts with talent. In other words, every martial beast has its talent, but the difficulty of opening is no less than one evolution, or even multiple evolution. The earlier you open the talent ability of martial beasts, the better the development of martial beasts. There is a saying in the world of Warcraft that a Warcraft that can evolve may not be able to open its own talent. However, martial beasts that have opened their natural abilities must be able to evolve. Moreover, after the evolution of the latter, they tend to be more inclined to their own natural abilities, so they can obtain more powerful evolutionary direction species from blood atavism. Just like land turtles, although they are only a kind of "pets" in the eyes of many people, are there a few powerful beasts among turtles from ancient times to now? However, it is not as difficult to evolve to that extent. When Shen wanted to promise, he saw that the little turtle suddenly clawed his hand and shook his head. It was then that Shen Tu suddenly reacted. Apart from Miao Yan, which one is a simple character? According to what Mr. Peng said before his death, his blood contains the unique breath of the chosen one. If the blood falls outside, it''s OK after a long time, and the breath disappears. Or they don''t know the situation. After all, no one cares about this little thing. But these three are different, not to mention Baining city. Even in the headquarters of Wudao guild, there are few more than the three in front of us, right? At the same time, Shen suddenly found out how terrible the high-level power of the martial arts guild in Baining city was! Therefore, he involuntarily raised a question... Why do these people who can be independent choose to live in such an unknown town as Baining city? Miao Yan once told him about the style and grandeur of many regional cities. Baining city is already a giant in Shen''s eyes, but in front of those real cities, it is a brother Shen Peng wondered why the three giants were hidden in such a small town? Chapter 144 In front of the three, Shen can''t guarantee that they won''t notice the strange breath in their blood at such a close distance. At this moment, Shen''s pursuit of the realm of strength seemed to be a little more. After all, as long as we break through as soon as possible, we can completely hide our special breath. "No, vice president, I don''t think I need it for the time being!" Shen Hu shook his head. "Just tell me how to start. I feel I''m in good health. I don''t need to check in advance." "Oh? It seems that little apple has some secrets that people don''t want to know!" At a glance, he saw the change in Shen''s eyes at that moment! Then, look at the little turtle who has become fat: "a land turtle with high intelligence quotient, what secret are you hiding for your contractor!" Obviously, the little moves they just made didn''t hide from the dark. "Well, in that case, let''s start. With Miao Qing, the three of us can better control the chaotic internal force in his body!" Wu Changlao said. "Yes." Hearing this, Miao Qing nodded: "I''m also curious now. Can this little guy do that step?" "Then wait and see!" Ming smiled to himself and looked at Shen: "you can''t control these internal forces in your body, so we need to comb them thoroughly in your body, and even ensure that there will be no riots in your body and suppress their outbreak!" "What you have to do is very simple... It''s like absorbing Reiki and converting it into internal power. Try to transform and refine your internal power again so that they can be absorbed by your body and nourish your body!" "Er..." Shen''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. His ears understood and his brain understood. It seemed that it was not rare. But I don''t know why, he just doesn''t know what to do next. However, it is a pity that neither Wu Changlao nor the other two are going to say more. In other words, no one knows whether this method can succeed or not. Therefore, there is no fixed method to guide Shen''s. If Shen knew what they were thinking, he would not continue. At the moment, Shen has become a white mouse, waiting for the anatomical experiment of three top doctors. It doesn''t make any difference to sit or stand with the little turtle. Because now they are round and their legs can''t be seen. "Xiao Yan, go out and watch the gate for us. No one is allowed to enter." Miao Qing went to one side and looked at Miao Yan. Miao Yan said. "Can''t I stay here?" Miao Yan pursed her mouth and wanted to continue watching the excitement. "The number of internal forces in him and the land turtle is too large. Once it breaks out, even if we block it, you may not be able to bear the pressure!" Wu Changlao said faintly. For example, if the internal force of a normal contractor is a mass of Qi and the weight is one, then Shen''s internal force is a mass of Qi with weight, at least 100. It is because of such high-quality internal forces that it is difficult to dredge them. There is no doubt that this is a fine job and takes time. "All right." Miao Yan was immediately discouraged. After making a cheer gesture to Shen, she turned and left. What else should I do? I''m not strong enough? Taking a deep breath, Shen Peng reluctantly grabbed the turtle''s claws and smiled: "we''re going to refuel together!" "Roar!" With outsiders, the little turtle is now completely used to the habit of not talking easily. Of course, this also led to a lively and naughty little turtle that almost drove Shen Peng crazy when there was no one. Thinking about the poor little turtle, he could only endure all this, so Shen didn''t say anything. Ming dark, Wu Changlao and Miao Qing surrounded him and the little turtle and stood in a corner respectively. "Jie... I really didn''t expect that one day I would deal with things with you two!" Then, are you ready now? Let''s start He raised his arm, pointed to Shen''s bandaged finger, and said, "follow me with your internal power. Move slowly. Don''t use attributes. You must ensure that your internal power is just and peaceful. Only in this way can you play a soothing role!" "Otherwise, if you break my little toy in the future, don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as the voice fell, the dark fingertips sent out a milky light, slowly extended out, and finally sank into Shen Tan''s body. After a circle of swimming, the three of them seemed to be connected together. "I can''t believe you, such a sinister and vicious guy, can cultivate such pure internal power!" Miao Qing could not help looking a little strange after seeing the dark internal power. "Let''s start!" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing and obviously didn''t intend to let them continue their quarrel. Otherwise, I really don''t know when it will start. After all, it''s not easy to make Mingyin so willing. "Good!" Miao Qing nodded and soon joined in. With the strength of the three of them, it is still very simple to do this kind of thing, but the mental power consumed is not small, and the rising speed should be kept at a constant and moderate speed. Speed or slowness will cause certain adverse consequences to Shen. After all, his body now is full of high concentration internal force, just like an explosive barrel. The three of them are responsible for demining Then, a blue internal force and a yellowish brown internal force turned into two lines and slowly injected into Shen''s body. "What else can I say now!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Fu could not help whispering and closed his eyes. Yes, he and the little turtle can only go on like this. As for what will happen next and how to do it... Follow your heart. The body was filled with inflated internal power, which was soon improved under the mediation of the dark three. The original wanton internal force in the body seems to have found a sheep. Little by little, it gathers together and gradually forms controllability. The bodies of Shen and the little turtle have finally changed from a circle to an ellipse, at least a little human. However, as this force gathers more and more, it is also a great test to control the internal power of the three people. If it is their own, it will be much simpler. But now, what they need to control is in Shen''s body. In this way, they have a great consideration on the degree of fineness. For a moment, they all involuntarily increased the output of their internal power. So, after ten hours. At the moment, Shen Tu and the little turtle were attached in the air and slowly lifted up by three forces. After the elder Wu, a thunder lion appeared faintly, accompanied by endless thunder roaring and roaring virtual shadow. Miao Qing''s back was shrouded in a mass of earthy yellow virtual shadow. A powerful force made the whole cultivation room inexplicably heavy as soon as it appeared. The most amazing thing is that it''s dark. The space behind him is constantly corrugated, and only an almost transparent virtual shadow appears in front of us. There is nothing else. It looks as if there is nothing. But when you look up, you will feel that there is indeed a pair of eyes looking at you! Mysterious, weird At the moment, the three have reached their limit on the premise of protecting Shen Mao and little turtle as much as possible. However, both Shen and Xiao Gui have recovered a lot, but they are still a huge "fat man" shape. "Wake him up, what we can do now is the limit, otherwise we can only hurt his body!" He looked at it for a while and said. "Good!" Wu Changlao and Miao Qing nodded, and then the three made the same effort. For a moment, Shen felt that he was enjoying the floating desire for immortality when he was originally in the cloud. As a result, he was suddenly kicked out of the world. When he opened his eyes, Shen Tan first felt the strong power in his body. It seemed much more peaceful than before, and there were spare channels in the muscles and veins. It''s not big, but it''s good news. "So, is it my turn next?" Shen Jian looked at the three and asked. "Next, you can only rely on yourself!" Elder Wu nodded. The three stopped at the same time, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they built a large cover with internal power, and then slowly reduced the internal power injected into their body to make room for Shen as much as possible. "Really, what shall we do next?" Shen Jian frowned and looked at the little turtle: "since it''s the same as usual, let''s practice according to the method! But this time, replace the aura in the air with the internal force that already exists in the body!" With that, Shen and little turtle closed their eyes and began to act. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. Practice is like a set program. How to absorb Reiki into the body, then transform and refine it, and finally turn it into internal force to absorb Dantian... All these are well-established. Now, what Shen and Xiao Gui have to do is to break this established good thing. But this also faces the risk of failure! What are the risks of failure? "Bang!" By their own strength, there are no bones left. "Therefore, we should re formulate a running procedure according to the actual situation of our body, so that these internal forces can become the components needed by our body after being decomposed and refined by this procedure! I see, but what should I do? On weekdays, Shen can''t communicate with the little turtle in the bottom of his heart unless he is in a fit state. However, just after he had just figured out his countermeasures, he subconsciously asked the little turtle and found that he could vaguely feel the existence of the little turtle. Although it is impossible to convey accurately, this kind of induction is difficult to say. After the little turtle knew what he thought, the meaning he conveyed made Shen suddenly realize... His own skill! Although it may not reach the level of Kung Fu, the prototype is definitely. "No wonder I think there is something wrong. Yes... It should be based on my own physical condition and the mental method fed back by the little turtle''s blood through the contract, so as to create my own skill!" After thinking about this, Shen felt suddenly enlightened. At this moment, Shen finally understood why so many people experimented, but in the end, none of them was a successful case. In terms of martial arts, it''s better. You can create it yourself. But there are very few internal mind skills. It can be said that throughout the world of Warcraft, there are only a few internal mental skills created by Terrans. Even if it is inherited by some family sects, it is actually nurtured and understood by the family elders after the contract. But they chose to pass it down instead of sweeping the floor. Of course, all this should also follow the wishes of Wu beast. If you don''t want to, you won''t stay under normal circumstances. Therefore, the difficulty of creating a set of internal mental skills can no longer be described in words. In this way, failure is normal. Silently looking inside to see what''s going on inside yourself. Anyway, if you have reached this point, you have no plan to give up halfway! First of all, to understand the situation in your body, even if it is subtle, you must be meticulous. Because only in this way can we not make a mind method that goes crazy. Recalling the two breathing skills, Shen found that this was a good model from the initial foundation to the upgraded version of 2.0? Initially simple, and now a little more difficult. So now I just need to set it according to the original breathing skill, isn''t it? Besides simplicity, the most important thing is that it can save time. You only need to breathe. If you become used to it, whether you eat, sleep or walk, you are walking. Of course, doing so has high requirements for their own minds. I''m afraid many people can''t complete it. But Shen and Xiao Gui are used to it! When they think of it, they do it. Shen and Xiao Gui have put all their eggs in one basket now. After a hard exchange, Shen and Xiao Gui understood each other''s ideas. Shen Jian found that a large part of the reason why they can communicate in this way is because of the powerful internal force in their bodies! In other words, with the continuous enhancement of their strength and strong internal force 1 support, even if they don''t fit together, they can achieve the tacit understanding and communication when they fit together. Then, it took several hours to figure out themselves. After understanding themselves, they carried out a little reform according to the route and methods of breathing skill operation, and then replaced the absorption of heaven and earth aura with these disobedient internal forces in the body, and finally operated silently. Chapter 145 The reason remains the same, but it is difficult to speak out. If it''s really that simple, no one can do it. Think about it, even the dark Epiphany has been realized dozens of times, and the internal power has changed. I don''t know what kind of abnormal person can''t do it This made Shen Chen feel a little desperate. Can he really? Can you be more powerful than the dark with your talent and potential? For a moment, Shen Tu didn''t know what to do. But anyway, now I have a clue, so try it! Otherwise, what else can he do now? The big deal is to be paralyzed to death! At this moment, Shen had completely thought about it. Anyway, there was nothing to be afraid of, so it was good to start. Then, like a blind man crossing the river, Shen and the little turtle slowly groped and guided their internal power to swim in their bodies. First of all, we should tame our internal forces so that they are obedient and will not cause riots, so that our control can reach the point of doing whatever we want. After all, these and their previous internal forces are qualitative changes, so they must be handy in order to continue. Time, minute by minute. Shen''s melee with Little Turtle was very slow, but the victory was stability. However, this is a huge test for the three elders of Ming dark Wu and Miao Qing. Indeed, it is true that the strength of the three is extraordinary. However, such a long time of extreme control consumes not only internal power and physical strength, but also the most important heart. But once it starts, it can''t stop. It can only wait quietly for Shen to succeed or fail. Otherwise, everything will be wasted. This is something that none of the three want to see. After all, if Shen Tu really succeeds, it shows the feasibility of this method. It is no exaggeration to say that this is another thing that can change the pattern of the world of Warcraft! Therefore, even if it is difficult, we must bite our teeth and stick to it. Thinking of this, the three looked at Shen Peng again. At this time, they found... It turned out that this guy had done so many things unconsciously, and each of them seemed to be closely related to the martial arts guild. A little carelessness, even if any thing is known by outsiders, then Duke Wudao may be very passive and become the core of a storm vortex! "This little guy is really amazing!" He licked his lips and showed a trace of madness in his eyes. "Now is not the time to think so much!" Elder Wu looked at the dark with some warning. "Hum... This is the fruit I''ve been optimistic about for a long time. If you want to compete with me, it depends on your strength!" For Wu Changlao''s warning, he didn''t take it to heart. However, when lanlei opened his eyes, dark instinctively had a trace of fear. "It''s really an unlovable martial beast..." "Here we go!" At this time, when Miao Qing felt that the consumption of his internal power was decreasing, he suddenly opened his mouth to the second humanity. "Oh? I really want to see what surprises this different little guy can give us!" Feeling that he was losing control of Shen''s internal power, he couldn''t help laughing. Although these internal forces are huge, there is a limit. In order to help Shen, the three of them divided them into three parts, one for each. Now, if shen wants to take it back, it naturally means that the three people will gradually begin to delegate power! Not only did this not make the three people feel angry, but they were even happier, because it meant that Shen Jian and little turtle had finally started. However, when the authority was 50%, the three stopped. Because this is a critical point... If Shen and Xiaogui go wild, they can be saved in time. If you release some, the result may be at that time. After gradually controlling this power, Shen began the road of domestication. This road is not easy, but it is not so difficult. However, when the internal power is obedient, it is difficult to further refine it. According to the rhythm of breathing skill, he introduced a wisp of internal force into it, but soon Shen found that it was already internal force, but it was only a higher internal force. It seemed that there was no difficulty in refining it. This made Shen Peng feel awkward. However, at this time, he noticed the movement of the little turtle! After controlling these internal forces, the little turtle quickly refined and nourished his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed that there was no obstacle at all. This scene could not help but make Shen Peng stare. After noticing the abnormality of the little turtle, the three people outside couldn''t help being weird. "This... Land turtle?" Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao and said. "..." elder Wu just wanted to speak, but he heard the dark and fierce laughter, looked at old evil Wu and said with a smile: "obviously, this little guy is definitely not just a land turtle!" "I was still wondering why elder Wu attached so much importance to a little guy who had contracted a land turtle. Unexpectedly... It turns out that there is another heaven and earth in here!" Hearing this, Miao Qing''s eyes flashed a ray of light, as if she understood something. She also looked at Wu Changlao. As a member of the Miao family who has always known Wu Changlao, Miao Qing thinks she knows something about Wu Changlao. But he had always looked at Wu Changlao so differently, but he was a little confused. He didn''t understand that when he knew Miao Yan''s identity and future talent, Wu Changlao still chose Shen Peng. For the sake of forgetting his friendship, he taught Miao Yan. What''s the secret? However, Shen is too ordinary. Although he can be called excellent, that''s all. Who is Miao Qing? He has seen too many teenagers who are 10000 times stronger than Shen Jian, so he can''t see Shen Jian''s difference at all. Especially the land turtle, which has never been favored by him, is there really a need for a contract? It''s no exaggeration to say that this kind of martial beast is almost eliminated by the martial arts world. It''s really funny that someone will contract. However, with the dark voice falling down and Wu Changlao''s calm, it seems that all the answers are ready to come out. This young man, who was valued by Wu Changlao from the beginning, must have hidden something important! Otherwise, Wu Changlao can''t treat it with such heart! Although he had guessed these for a long time, Miao Qing was amazed only when he was confirmed by Tao himself. At the moment, however, Shen was deeply confused and did not know what was happening outside. Through the contract, coupled with the strong internal force support, Shen made the first decision in history to pass his consciousness through the contract and into the little turtle''s body. I have to admit that this move is somewhat risky. The existence of contract is like a gate between the two! However, whether it is open or closed, it cannot pass through it. They can only stand at the door and convey information to each other. No one knows or thinks about the consequences of going through it. Because a voice told them that once their consciousness entered the other party''s body, their consciousness would be trapped by the martial beast at any time. If the other party doesn''t release you and come back in time, you may never come back, resulting in your own noumenon becoming an empty shell! In the past, that means you will become the meat to be slaughtered by others, and you can no longer make any decisions by yourself. At the same time, entering the other party''s body also needs the support of huge power, which is also a very terrible thing for consumption. Ordinary contractors can''t transmit it through the power of contract. However, Shen did not think about it. After determining that his internal power was enough to support him, he rushed to the door of the contract without hesitation. At the moment he crossed his leg, Shen felt as if he had an invisible hand. He took a large amount of internal power directly from his body. An unstable Shen almost fell down. It seemed that he was still very strong last second, but he didn''t expect to become a very weak patient the next second. This great contrast is really too great. But fortunately, after Shen felt the different environment around him, Shen knew he had succeeded. "Little Turtle! Little turtle, where are you?" Shen''s consciousness shouted inside the little turtle. "Little sheath?" Soon, the smell of the little turtle appeared beside Shen. He turned into a little turtle and looked at him in surprise: "you... How did you appear in my body!" "Hey, hey, these are not important!" Shen Jian waved his hand: "tell me quickly how you become like this. These internal forces have been extracted from the aura. How can they be refined again to nourish your body?" "I don''t know..." after thinking for a while, the little turtle shook his head: "just at the beginning, these internal forces were too violent, and their level was too high. I couldn''t control them at present, so I couldn''t mobilize them at all." "However, when Wu Changlao tamed them first and then transferred their authority to me, they spent some time, but I could control them. Then I worked subconsciously under the guidance of breathing skill, but I didn''t expect that it was so simple and direct success!" "..." the little turtle''s words made Shen Peng stare. "Just... That''s it?" I also tried what little turtle said, but it didn''t work at all. In the process of operation, they are all blocked in the meridians, and even cause damage! If it had not been stopped in time, Shen had become a bloody man outside at the moment! Chapter 146 In the little turtle''s body, Shen Peng fully saw what talent is! At the same time, I also understand why there is an invincible situation of martial animals in the same realm. The most basic example is that the contractors in the same realm have the same muscles and veins in one finger, but when they are placed on the martial beast, it is almost the size of a bowl. Under the same gap, it is not difficult to imagine what will happen if we fight. In addition to the muscles and veins of the martial beasts, which are far from the Superman family, Shen soon found the difference between himself and the little turtle, and understood why the little turtle could directly use the breathing skill to refine these internal forces, but he ran into a wall everywhere and couldn''t run at all! It''s easy to say, it''s difficult to say Whether it''s the breathing skill you''ve acquired, or the internal mind skill and martial arts skill you''ve learned from other contractors. These skills are derived from the martial animal contract and finally fed back through blood inheritance. At the beginning, these skills were not to be practiced by the human race. Everything about them was to make the martial beast stronger and survive in such a world! Therefore, everything is created according to the martial beast itself. And these skills and martial arts, if you want to give full play to their real and most powerful effects, only martial animals can complete them! For martial beasts, these skills are most in line with themselves, even if other levels are high, they are useless. However, it is very different to use it on the Terran itself. Not to mention that the parts of Wu beast''s meridians are very broad. They agree to receive Reiki and store internal power. More importantly, their internal structure is completely different from that of the Terran! In this way, the skills that perfectly fit the martial beast itself will not be applicable when they are spread to the Terran itself! After all, the different situations in the two bodies are fundamental at this time! So... Another ability of contract appears. After the contract Wu beast, there will be a contract on the Terran''s body. However, what is the use of the contract, in addition to binding the martial beast and communicating with the martial beast, there is no other discovery so far. But at this moment, Shen understood! Another function of the contract, or a vital role, is to delete and modify the martial animal blood inheritance skill through the power of the contract, and finally become a skill suitable for the Contractor''s own cultivation. But not to mention the difficulty, the number of contractors in the world of Warcraft alone is enough to make people speechless. Who has the ability to arrange for everyone to have a skill suitable for them? Therefore, the ability of contract appears. Its function is not creation, but modification, deletion and two parts. In this way, after modification, the practice was passed to the contractors, and finally became their ability to survive. But... But... The castrated version is a castrated version after all. These skills are accompanied by some small shortcomings. It''s just that it''s well hidden. Of course, even if found, no one will notice anything. Because the inheritance of Kung Fu is like this. If you follow the book, there will be no right or wrong. But in fact, they were wrong from the beginning. And countless contractors are practicing like this. Therefore, no one will doubt that it is wrong, because it is true that after cultivation, they have gained strong strength. Such a change is enough for them to choose unconditional trust, and there has never been any doubt! After all, these are the root causes for each of them to become stronger! If these things are subject to doubt, it is not difficult to imagine that for these people, it is simply a matter of overturning their world outlook! I believe no one will doubt it. If he didn''t come from another world and received different education since childhood, maybe he would be the same. This is just like when Shen came to such a strange world, he had to work hard to adapt to many things that science could not solve. Science seems to have become everything in the main world. But here, it obviously doesn''t work. It is precisely because of these two modes of thinking that Shen can see through and think clearly. He can''t control what outsiders do, but Shen himself has to tangle now. "Little Turtle, what do you think I should do?" "Is it different?" The little turtle looked at Shen Hu in confusion. After hearing Shen''s suspicions, he was also at a loss. Because the little turtle also didn''t know these things, he was very stunned. I have to admit that Shen''s idea is indeed a little unorthodox! But it seems that this is the case, but there is no good solution. "Since it''s different, then... Just try to become the same, isn''t it OK?" "Become the same?" Shen Tu heard a bitter smile from his subconscious mind: "it''s not that simple to become the same. The structure of the human body is very complex. If you make random contacts..." Before he had finished speaking, Shen was suddenly stunned. Think about what little turtle just said. It seems that it''s not impossible! The source of these skills is a martial beast, so they are not suitable for the human race itself, which is normal. But the skill can''t be changed, so change ourselves. As for the question of whether he could survive... Shen did not worry. After all, everything is based on the body of the little turtle! But in this way, Shen suddenly had a pregnancy... Is he still human at that time? Although there is no change in appearance, the direction of internal channels and the operation mode of internal force are the same as that of the little turtle. In other words, except that the width of their own meridians is far less than that of Wu beasts, there is no difference at all! But anyway, there is no other way. After Shen explained his idea to little turtle, the result was that the uncertainty was too high. But Shen did not care. What else could he do now? Shen believes that if there were any, he would not have to come by himself. Why haven''t so many people thought of it since ancient times? Thinking determines everyone''s starting point and perspective. Naturally, I didn''t think about it. It''s like, before no one puts forward that one plus one equals two, no one knows it''s the same. This is a piece of paper, but if it is pierced, even a three-year-old child can understand the problem. But before that, there is no way. Anyone will subconsciously turn a blind eye to it. Just as Shen was learning to gradually control these internal forces, he found that... His body seemed to have all meridians, just like the joints of water pipes. The thickness of the pipe may vary, but the joint is the same. All he had to do was pull it out and then plug it back in and tighten it. When the little turtle heard Shen Tan''s words, he was stunned: "but... Xiao Tan, the meridians of our martial animals are fixed. How can they move?" "Uh???" Shen was completely confused and was not sure: "really?" "Of course, this is common sense!" The little turtle nodded: "no matter what kind of martial animals or Terrans, their meridians are fixed. How can they be changed at will? Their existence has been shaped since we were born, but it has gradually changed as we grow up!" "What about mine?" Shen felt his head: "is it because I come from a different world?" After thinking about it, Shen Hu shook his head again. He thought the Little Turtle was right. It was not because of the difference of where he came from. It should be said that the existence of species had been decided. Confused and the little turtle looked at each other, and a flame flashed in his mind! "Sacred animal rosefinch!" At this point, Shen and Xiao Gui were excited. Yes, it seems that only this possibility can explain why Shen is so different. When he calmed down, Shen studied himself again and recalled the scene and dialogue of that day. After a long time, his eyes flashed a little clear. "No wonder master rosefinch told me that day that I was the first one to find the trace of the four holy beasts. That''s what I meant!" "What?" The little turtle wondered, looking at Shen Zhu, hoping to get an answer. Shen Tu smiled and spoke out his doubts. Before, Shen had also wondered why so many heavenly candidates had unparalleled achievements. In any aspect, legends belonging to them spread in both worlds! It is impossible to admire such achievements. But one day, someone suddenly told you that now you also have this opportunity. How will you feel when you can stand on the same platform with them one day? Call each other crazy or stupid? Yes, it will. But in the bottom of my heart, will there be no little excitement and longing? That''s impossible. So, here comes the problem There are a lot of candidates in each session, but why can only a few people have such proud achievements? Talent potential, on the one hand. However, there is another factor, that is, the real celestial elector is a real celestial elector only after seeing one of the four holy beasts! Others... At best, had a chance, but finally became the "pseudo" elector! "So, is this the real advantage of the chosen one?" Shen''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he couldn''t help whispering to himself "Be a true contractor... A chosen one!" Taking a deep breath, Shen made up his mind. Since fate has brought me here, and I have come to this step and understand these things, how can I refuse? Chapter 147 "Then let''s start, little turtle!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said, "you guide me, and then I''ll mobilize the connection mode of my own meridians. In this way, it should be done!" "Good!" Hearing this, the little turtle nodded without hesitation. Then he went directly through the door of the contract with Shen Jian and came to Shen Jian''s body. As Shen Peng guessed, apart from some risks, the most important thing is to have a huge internal force as a support! Otherwise, there will be no free exchange at all. But in addition, the most important thing is to trust each other with Wu beast. This may also be the biggest root cause of the problem. No one will take such a big risk and joke about his life It is a great challenge for anyone to drag their own life into the hands of others. Just as Shen had not hesitated, so did little turtle. Unreserved trust is the most important link between the contractor and the beast. These are not really believed by what they say. With little turtle''s help and guidance, Shen was much faster. Change the operation line of meridians and completely reverse it. Shen Jian also asked the little turtle to experiment, and found that his consciousness could not control his own meridians at all, only his own. With a single thought, one meridian is completely disconnected. Under the guidance of the little turtle, the muscles and veins were connected to the others. That feeling is like changing the water pipe! Shen can also clearly feel the differences in his body. Every change makes him have an unspeakable feeling. The most important thing is that Shen found that these meridians can only move once. Once they are put down, even if he wants to move again, he can''t do it at all, as if the interface has been welded dead! This surprised Shen Tan, but at the same time he was more convinced that his guess was correct. No matter people or martial animals, their meridians have been fixed since they were born. There is nothing wrong with that. The reason why I am like this is because the elder rosefinch, the holy beast, reformed his body. The so-called reheating transformation, no accident, should be to re forge their own body, or enrich some things! Only in this way can we explain why there are so many talented and arrogant people among every day''s electors! The world of Warcraft has a long history. Isn''t there a real genius? Obviously, this is impossible. But why didn''t he find this problem? It should simply appear on the ring of the holy beast. There was a guess in Shen''s mind that even if the four holy beasts took action, I''m afraid they could not change this fact! Because they are "local" people and they are "foreign" people. I, or everyone in the Lord''s world, have never touched these things and don''t know what cultivation is. But people in this world are different. They have laid the foundation for this since childhood. Even the air contains aura. However, Shen can''t guess how. Perhaps, only after meeting the holy beast again can we get an answer. However, these things do not need to bother themselves. At the moment, the three martial elders, Miao Qing, suddenly changed their faces at this moment. "What''s the matter? Why are my permissions constantly lost? At this speed, five minutes at most!" "Mine too!" Miao Qing felt how much she controlled Shen''s internal power. "Me too!" Wu Chang frowned and obviously didn''t know what was going on. The higher internal power of Shen Tu after his epiphany was all collected in the meridians in his body. Moreover, due to the large quantity and high quality, the blockage had already occurred. Therefore, three people came to help Shen and Xiao Gui control it first, and then flow out a "path" to let them seize power little by little. But in the end, there must be a speed. Otherwise, Shen and Xiao Gui will not spare such meticulous control! In the end, it also hurt them! But now, it''s obviously different. Not only did they lose control, but the most important thing was that when they wanted to regain control, they found that they couldn''t inject their internal power into Shen, or... They couldn''t find the "door" to get in! But what they don''t know is that even after entering the "gate", they can''t find the familiar "route" at all. Wu beast is a huge race, which is divided into countless species and subjects. Just as tigers are cats. But tigers and cats are obviously two different animals. Therefore, the same rate in their bodies is about 70%, but there is a difference of 30%. Besides the martial beasts, those flying in the sky are different from those running on the earth. Although they are all martial beasts, the meridians in their bodies are quite different. But... People are different. No matter what skin and hair are different, there is one difference... That is, there are not as many branches as martial beasts! They are all human beings. Whether they are strong or thin, their internal meridians are the same, that is to say, they all share the same "map" to practice. But now... The "map" in Shen''s body has disappeared, and the three outside Wuchang and Lao intend to rely on the old "map" to guide the direction. Isn''t it that the donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth? With Shen''s rapid mobilization, the internal forces in his body began to get confused again. Even if they had been obedient before, but they had no thinking ability, they entered into chaos again after the old three of Wu Chang completely let go. Shen''s body shape changed again with his continuous "rectification". His internal power was no longer controlled, which led to Shen''s "fat" again. Seeing this scene, the three people were anxious but helpless. "How much longer!" Wu Changlao looked at the dark and asked. If you say who has the most experience in the field, it must be dark. "According to this speed and the degree of internal power in his body, it will explode completely in no more than five minutes!" With a faint smile, he didn''t seem to be worried about Shen''s change, but there was a pity in his eyes. "Damn it, what should I do!" Miao Qing looked at the dark and said. "There''s no way. If it''s really so easy to solve, do you think I''ll be helpless for so many years?" He glanced at Miao Qing with disdain. For a moment, the cultivation room fell into silence. Shen Jian wanted to adjust his meridians. Naturally, if he didn''t store his internal power in the meridians, he would be subject to turmoil. In addition, without the help of Wu Changlao and three people, the riot would be faster. "Xiao Hu, we should speed up!" The little turtle roared. As an alien consciousness, the little turtle is many times more sensitive than Shen. In particular, it feels more and more illusory, which means that it consumes more and more in Shen''s body, and Shen''s body is more and more repelling! Therefore, the little turtle doesn''t know how long it can last. "I see!" Shen Tu nodded, and his speed was a little faster. However, there are so many meridians in his body. This is a long-term and vast project. It was extremely difficult for Shen to figure it out in a moment. Race against time When everything was done, Shen found that the little turtle had already returned to its body, and those on the lake were what Shen saw in the little turtle with his own memory. Feeling the violent internal power in his body, Shen Tan quickly calmed down and began to absorb it quickly. In today''s state, this situation is perfect. Therefore, after being aware of the situation of his body, Shen Tan began to run the rhythm of breathing skill, decomposed and refined the internal force stored in the meridians at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally moisturized his body and threw it into his "bottle"! Five minutes have passed quietly. Wu Changlao and Miao Qing looked at the dark with doubts on their faces. They seemed to ask what the current situation was like? Shen Jian... It seems that there is no problem! "Jie... It''s really interesting. What should I do... I can''t help but want to pick this fruit in advance!" Dark didn''t pay attention to their eyes, but looked at Shen''s eyes, which became brighter. I have to say that the surprise brought by Shen is really too big. In particular, compared with Wu Changlao and Miao Qing, he can clearly feel how many times Shen''s physical condition is better at the moment. In other words... He succeeded! As soon as I read this, I slowly turned around and left the cultivation room. Because he was afraid... Afraid that he would pick it in advance according to the restlessness in his heart! If so, it''s really a pity, so I secretly decided to leave first. Out of sight is net... Anyway, the little apple can only be his forever! "This... What does he mean?" Miao Qing looked at Wu changlai: "is it difficult to give up? Or did the boy succeed?" "Or you guess?" Wu Chang looked at second Miao Qing. Although he was also worried about Shen Jian''s situation, it seemed that he should be all right when he looked at the way he left? After their death, with the speed visible to the naked eye, Shen Tan changed from a round meat ball to a normal man again. Seeing this scene, they were really relieved. Anyway, it''s okay. However, Shen still closed his eyes and didn''t seem to wake up. People couldn''t help worrying. Facts have proved that Shen is right. Seeing his situation at the moment, Shen was deeply relieved. At the same time, I also understand why the chosen one should find the holy beast after coming to this world. Of course, Shen believes that not every elector will be treated like this after seeing the holy beast. I can only say that I really had shit luck and finally got what I am now. Chapter 148 This change in the body is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. But only in this way can we reflect what is the real strong! It can be said that from this moment on, Shen has really laid the foundation for his future strength. Wu Dao, really opened the door to him! However, how many people know that how many people can really embark on this road? I''m afraid countless warriors in the world of Warcraft will not believe that what they pursue is wrong from the beginning. This is why there are always generations of heavenly selectors who come to this world after being selected by the four divine beasts. Looking at the meridians of his body, Shen took a deep breath. Silently running the breathing skill, it is not surprising that those internal forces are running rapidly in the meridians. If calculated according to this speed, it only takes a few days to refine, which can be said to be greatly unexpected. The most important thing is fluency... Although the whole process is Shen''s first time, there is no half blockage. The only difference is that the human meridians can''t be compared with the martial beasts, whether it''s toughness or width. Therefore, the speed is slower than that of the little turtle. However, these are not unchangeable. It just requires long-term efforts. I don''t even know if there is hope in this life. However, isn''t this what we all pursue in the way of martial arts? "At this moment, I already have the qualification to stand at the end of the martial arts road. What''s more dissatisfied than those who have taken a detour?" After thinking about this, Shen Tu could not help smiling. The opportunity has come, which is enough for him. Shen did not want to climb to the top one day, but he didn''t want to go on the wrong road and become a stepping stone for others. As these advanced internal forces in his body were gradually refined and absorbed by Shen, Shen felt further changes in his body. This feeling seems to enrich myself more than before. If it used to feel like air, now it seems to have become cotton! Shen can clearly see that the energy that moistens the body after refining has formed a protective film in his body, just like hanging on the inner wall of the "bottle", which plays a protective role. At this moment, the originally empty "bottle" finally had something. Although, that''s not much. Involuntarily looked at the other parts still in the emptiness and estimated... At least about 80% need to be filled by yourself! As before, it''s a drop in the bucket to absorb it through daily food! After thinking about this, Shen could not help but hang a bitter smile on his face: "I can''t imagine that one day he will become an endless big stomach king!" When he opened his eyes, Shen Tu saw Wu Changlao and Miao Qing excited. He couldn''t help laughing: "thank you for your help, or I and little turtle would have died. I think the death method of being burst by my internal power should be the first in the world of martial animals?" "Maybe that guy has already done experiments, maybe!" Miao Qing came up and patted Shen Jian on the shoulder. "Are you sure there''s nothing to do?" "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded, "it''s completely solved!" He understood the meaning of Miao Qing''s words, so he thought of his words, or he couldn''t hide it at all. If he could not give them an answer and direction, Shen could not guarantee what he would face. Therefore, after thinking about it, he felt that maybe telling the truth was the only way out. "The reason why little turtle and I can do it is actually because of one thing!" "What? What is it?" Miao Qing was excited when she heard about it. If such a thing really exists, it is undoubtedly subversive. At that time, the whole martial arts guild will be completely crazy. Although Epiphany is a rare opportunity, it is not too few in front of such a huge base of contractors. Especially like some gifted contractors, the number should be a little more. If you master such technology, it will virtually enhance the overall strength of the whole Wudao guild! Even if it may be just a trace, it can be a feat to be remembered in history! "I''m afraid if you want to copy, it''s basically impossible." Shen Tu shook his head, interrupted Miao Qing''s unbridled conjecture about beauty there, and said: "When I was very young, I lost my way in the woods and walked in a dense fog that could not see the direction. I don''t know how long. When I opened my eyes again, I found myself on a very hot mountain with flames everywhere. The thick high temperature changed the shape of the space." "There... I accidentally saw the rosefinch, one of the four holy beasts!" "What!" Not only Miao Qing and elder Wu were shocked when they said this, but LAN Lei couldn''t help roaring and looked at Shen Jian strangely. "You... Have you met Lord rosefinch?" "Uh... Yes." Shen nodded as like as two peas. "I don''t know if it is, but it is exactly the same as the portrait of the rosefinch." but it was too small, so it was not what I knew, nor why I was there. "I had already forgotten this matter and didn''t remember it at all. But when I was just unable to show my stomach and these internal forces, a flame suddenly appeared in my body. The reason why I was able to do this was that there was a golden red plume in the flame, which melted into my body, so these internal forces could be converted by me Refined to nourish the body. " "Is this... Transmitting fog?" LAN Lei looked at Shen Jian and said. "Now think about it, it should be." Shen Tu pretended to remember, and finally said, "it was too small and my memory was not complete, so it was more like a big dream. If it hadn''t happened suddenly today, I couldn''t remember it." "It''s... it''s incredible!" Miao Qing took a deep breath and finally shook her head. Indeed, there is a way. But so what? Whether the sacred beast rosefinch or the four sacred beasts, each has the ability to connect to heaven! But... There are only a few people who have been lucky to see the holy beast since ancient times. Those who want to see the holy beast are not only the human race, but even more crazy than the martial beast. After all, for them, it''s no different from worship. If that energy comes up, it''s more terrible than a madman. Even the evil beast has incomparable respect for the four holy beasts, which is the ultimate belief of all the martial beasts in the whole martial beast world. There are no creatures that can be changed or replaced. But unfortunately... There are few who can really see the four divine beasts. They represent mystery and power. It is said that the four sacred beasts never show their true body, because their power is too huge. Just a single appearance may cause chaos and destruction in the world of Warcraft beasts, not to mention the appearance of the four sacred beasts together. Therefore, I have never seen the real body of the four holy beasts, let alone the real shelter of the four holy beasts. Although there are some rumors about the four holy beasts in the world of Warcraft, none of those places is a dangerous place. Whether you can go in or not is unknown, let alone what to look for. Now... They heard that Shen had seen the legendary sacred beast... Rosefinch! How can this not amaze them! Thoughts were flying, but in the end, Shen''s eyes were full of deep disbelief. Even Wu Changlao and LAN Lei didn''t expect that Shen Tu had an adventure to cover up when he was very young. It''s unbelievable to get the intimacy of the sacred animal rosefinch. But now... The results are in sight. At this point, looking at Shen''s eyes, there was a bit more strange brilliance. "Is there no other way?" Miao Qing asked reluctantly. "Maybe there is. I don''t know." Shen Hu shook his head and said that he could not help. Although he said it was his own lie, it was at most half true and half false. After all, the reason why your body can do this is indeed the result of the transformation of rosefinch holy beast. Therefore, from this point of view, I am not wrong. But everything else is false. If you want to prove it, you can only find the rosefinch holy beast. But can they find it? If it''s really so easy to find, it won''t be so difficult. Shen did not want to lie, but he had to give a reasonable answer that could not be found. This is the only thing he can think of in this situation. "It seems that we have no clue again!" Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao and sighed helplessly. In the end, such a result came. Anyway, it''s very helpless. Are you happy? Indeed, we should be happy, because Shen''s appearance shows that this thing can indeed be done! The conjecture put forward in those years proved to be feasible. But the helpless place is that they don''t know what to do. Of course, if you can find the holy beast, it''s another matter. Otherwise, no one can know. Otherwise, the dark and those guys at the Guild Headquarters could not have been stagnant for so many years. It turns out... It''s not possible to do all this, but only the four holy beasts know how to do it! Looking at Shen, Wu Chang said, "so what else did you feel in your body?" Chapter 149 "No!" Shen Hu shook his head. "The whole person''s consciousness is confused. I also want to try to stay awake, but it''s difficult to do it!" "So, in the end, I was so stuck, my consciousness was blurred, and I just felt that the flow rate of internal force had changed a lot. Oh, there had been great changes in physical strength and internal force!" "It seems that we have no other way for the time being." Wu Changlao finally sighed deeply. "No!" After a long silence, Miao Qing suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Shen Jian. His eyes were full of sharpness: "you are so, so what''s the matter with your contracted martial animal? When you were young, you were blessed by the sacred animal rosefinch, but your martial animal turtle didn''t! But... Why can it do it?" "Because of the existence of the contract, can''t it?" Shen touched his chest and said, "can''t we all exchange internal power with the martial beasts through the existence of the contract?" "This......" Miao Qing was speechless when she heard this. Looking at Miao Qing''s appearance, Shen Jian finally put down the big stone in his heart. Miao Qing''s question made Shen Peng curious. Could it be that the little turtle''s body was forged and re practiced by the rosefinch holy beast at that time, just like himself? Otherwise, how can we absorb these internal forces, so as to carry out secondary refining and feed back the body? From his previous conversation, Shen understood that not all martial beasts can do this. Otherwise, I won''t be the first one. At that time, I should wonder why martial beasts can do it, but Terrans can''t. But obviously... Before me, there is only one way to deal with this situation, that is, there is a high-level warrior present, and nine out of ten of these high-level internal power consumption that is hard to realize through the power of a third party, leaving only a little, and then absorbing them one by one by relying on the strength of the contractor. Even so, I''m afraid this time needs to be calculated in years. Therefore, the problem comes... Today, whether it''s yourself or the little turtle, it''s the first case! But he is because of the rosefinch holy beast. What about the little turtle? "Is there any difference between the little turtle and other martial beasts?" Shen looked at the little turtle in his arms suspiciously. Although he was puzzled, it was obviously not the time to ask. Fortunately, however, Miao Qing prevaricated, and there was no difficult vice president around. This is good news for Shen. Because he can''t be sure that he can pass the test in the dark. After all, that guy is definitely a founder in this regard. "Well, now that things have been solved, go back and have a good rest. You should be tired this time!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Tu and said. "Well, I''ll go first." Shen Tu nodded. He was eager to leave now. After all, who knows what questions will be asked on a whim. The exit of a lie needs a hundred and a thousand lies to go back. This is an endless topic, so Shen also wants to end this topic as soon as possible. After walking out of the gate for two steps, Miao Yan jumped down from the challenge arena and ran quickly to Shen Peng. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "are you really all right? Great!" "I didn''t die, but I was walking through hell!" Shen''s heart has a sad opening. "Anyway, I wish I were alive!" Miao Yan patted Shen tan on the shoulder and laughed. "How can I listen to you? It''s not like a good word!" Shen Jian''s eyes were white, and he really had nothing to say to Miao Yan. "Go, go to my house first! Little six and seven are still at home." Miao Yan said, "really, I told Xiao Liu to live with me and not play with you. As a result, the little girl has a good temper and almost broke up with me!" "Ha ha, of course!" Looking at Miao Yan''s angry and shriveled appearance, Shen felt much more comfortable. At the same time, in the cultivation room, Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao seriously: "I need to know who this little guy is!" "What do you want to know?" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing and asked. "Everything!" Miao Qing is in a heavy way. "But how do you know that I know everything about him?" Elder Wu shook his head: "many things, even we can''t completely control him. Such things are impossible. Therefore, why should we tangle?" "What''s more, he has made it very clear. You can check it again, but it''s not so easy to annoy this little guy." "Why do you say that!" Miao Qing looked at elder Wu and shook his head: "even if I give up, you won''t fail to see that the dark is interested in him. Elder, you should know that once the dark is attracted to him, he will die miserably. You and I know what the madman does." "Ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Wu Changlao laughed: "you and I have gone step by step from having nothing at first to now, so we should all know... Where is the wind and water? If we can''t even go through a little honing, it''s doomed that he can only do nothing in this life!" "With so many things that this little guy inadvertently caused, can you guarantee that if he deliberately caused some things, you and I can bear it? Let it be. I don''t care about the bad things of the guild. On the contrary, I want to see... What else can this little guy do?" "As for telling secrets... Who doesn''t have some secrets? If you have to force him, what if you finally get the Tao? Others can do what you can do. Others may not be able to do what you can''t do... Don''t make trouble for yourself! I can''t see through this little guy. If you want to try, you can let go. But look at the old bastard in your family For your sake, I''d like to remind you... It''s best to let your daughter get in touch with him more and pull her feelings. Maybe there will be unexpected goods in the future, maybe! " Then he called LAN Lei back and turned away from the cultivation room. For a moment, only Miao Qing was left in such a large cultivation room. He clubbed there motionless, and his two eyebrows were almost tied. He didn''t know what to think there. But anyway, these things have nothing to do with Shen. In other words, even if it was relevant, Shen could not take the initiative to do anything. At this point, he had no choice but to wait passively for "being beaten" and was unable to respond at the first time. Although Shen was helpless about this. Speaking of it, this is the first time Shen has come to Miao Yan''s own house. Although he has been here several times before, he is only at the door. Walking into the small yard, he was stunned by the sight. In his impression, Miao Yan has always been careless. With such a "heroic" Miao Yan, Shen can understand if there are a pile of knives, guns, sticks, axes and forks in her yard. But now... The smell of flowers in the courtyard seems to be in the sea of flowers. It seems that he has come to another world, which makes people feel in a trance. "This... This is your home?" Shen Tu looked at Miao Yan speechless. The contrast was too big. "Hum!" Miao Yan snorted coldly. Looking at Shen Jian''s appearance, she knew what was in his mind. She couldn''t help shaking her little head, like a proud peacock. "This place is carefully arranged by my girl. It took me half a year!" "How nice!" Shen nodded and had to admit that the sea of flowers in front of him was really beautiful. In particular, the colors of flowers were stacked one after another, and the sense of hierarchy was very eye-catching. "Brother!" Soon, the two little guys ran over with a little yellow dog and threw themselves into Shen''s arms. "Well, well, how old are you? Are you ashamed?" Shen Jian looked at the two little guys and rubbed their heads: "how did you bring Xiao Huang?" "Yes!" Xiao Liu nodded: "Xiao Huang seems to be ill again recently. He doesn''t eat much." Xiao Huang bought a small earth dog some time ago for two little guys. After all, he can''t accompany them for a long time. Having such a playmate should be a good choice. However, the dog seems to be too weak and will get sick once in a while, so the little six and seven siblings take care of it very carefully. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll see a doctor for it later, and then buy some bones for it. Maybe we''ll be happy!" Shen Hu smiled and said. "Mm-hmm!" Brother and sister heard it and quickly lit their small heads. "Have you finished your homework? We''re going home!" Shen Dao. "Good!" As soon as they heard it, they laughed happily. "Hey, you two smelly guys, don''t you like your sister''s house? I''m so kind to you!" Miao Yan looked at the happy appearance of the two little guys and immediately pouted her lips, looking very angry. "Cluck, we like my sister''s house, too!" Little seven one listens to immediately very dogleg of embrace Miao Yan''s thigh to open a way. "Hum, that''s about the same!" As she spoke, Miao Yan pinched Xiao Qi. During this period of time, she obviously has a little face getting fat. Don''t mention how fun it is. Looking at the way the three were laughing, Shen could not help but show a smile on his face. This feeling of family and friends together is really comfortable and memorable. Especially for Shen Jian, who is in a different world, this emotion is the most difficult to give up and miss. Hugging the little turtle in his arms, Shen Peng missed the home of the Lord''s world more and more. I don''t know. I haven''t contacted the second old man for such a long time. What''s going on now. After I go back, I''m afraid I can''t do without a whip dipped in cold water? Chapter 150 When he left Miao Yan''s house, Shen took his two little guys to see Xiao Huang first. He was sure that he was only weak and there was no big deal. Then he was relieved. Back home, the three simply sorted it out and rested one after another. Looking at everything in his family, Shen was especially kind. After checking the surroundings of the room, Shen Jian found nothing. But the little turtle looked at Shen Tan very seriously: "Xiao Tan, we have been to Wu beast in our family. Although the breath is weak and it has been a long time, we can''t judge what it is, but it won''t be bad!" "Are there any martial beasts around?" Hearing this, Shen Tan frowned involuntarily. This is not good news. The martial beasts that can swim in Baining city can''t be wild. Therefore, there must be the manipulation of the contractor behind it! In the city, except for those misunderstood like little turtle, it is basically not allowed to summon martial animals. But in this way, how did the other party send martial beasts in? "Anything else?" Shen asked. "Not for the time being. We can only make sure that the other party must have come in." The little turtle sniffed around the house and shook his head: "nothing has been lost." Shen took off his ragged coat and threw it aside. Then he put on his pajamas from the wardrobe. In this process, I inadvertently looked at the humble purple long suit. Nothing unusual Who can guess that such a dress is what they want to look for again and again? Sometimes it''s dark under the light, that''s it. The highest level of hiding things is to put things in front of you, but you turn a blind eye to it. This is a psychological function. People often think that the more precious things are, the deeper they will be hidden by themselves, but they didn''t think... It''s actually right in front of them. Shen Jian looked at the 50 year old plant and couldn''t help thinking of Wang Hai. "Little Turtle, let''s start!" After splitting half and giving it to the little turtle, Shen Tan said. Originally, Shen wanted to keep it, but according to his current situation, it was not necessary at all. What''s more, he has a feeling that when he really needs a breakthrough, I''m afraid fifty years of ginseng is not enough! At the same time, Shen wanted to be good. In addition to leaving some gold tickets on hand, all of them can be exchanged for medicinal materials. Although it is difficult, if Miao Yan comes forward, he should save a lot of trouble! As soon as the idea appeared, Shen couldn''t help shaking his head: "am I corrupt? But we must admit that it''s really convenient to have such a second-generation friend!" I can''t help but think of a sentence circulating on the Internet... Finally, we all became the most annoying look we used to be. One after another, Shen Tan, who could hardly rest, soon fell asleep after touching his pillow. Even the next day, when Shen opened his eyes, it was already afternoon. "But after so long, I''m still not used to such a sun!" Shen looked at the pocket watch beside his pillow and sighed. It''s really strange that there is no night. Shen felt that if he didn''t find a way to leave as soon as possible, he would really be driven crazy. This pocket watch was bought by Shen when he came back yesterday. After thinking for a long time, I finally bought a pocket watch like "luxury jewelry". No way. In this world, the lowest price of a watch is about 200000 taels of gold. I have to say that the high price surprised Shen. But he was really fed up with such days without time and night. At least, having a watch can let him know the flow of time, which is also a kind of psychological comfort. With a sigh, Shen changed his clothes and got up. Looking at the note Xiao Liu left for himself on the table, Shen Tu smiled. Although the rice was cold, Shen had a good taste. After eating and drinking, Shen put on his purple robe and walked out of the house with the little turtle in his arms. Walking out of the alley, Shen found that many stall owners had changed. Even if there is no change of people, there is a stranger around. It seems that he is like a child of a relative''s family, pointing out how to yell for sale and wooing past guests. Shen went to a sugar man''s stall and looked at it. He picked up one and ate it. "You..." "In those days when I was not at home, the family should have gone into the Wu beast. In Baining City, under your eyes, some people used the Wu beast... I really don''t know what to say." Shaking his head, Shen took two more sugar figurines and turned away. Pay or something, something you haven''t thought about. When he entered the Wudao guild, the sugar man in Shen''s hand was robbed. "I said you wouldn''t be waiting for me every day?" "Cut! Do you have so much face?" Miao Yan skimmed her mouth and was very dismissive: "I''m busy every day. I don''t have time to care about you!" It has to be said that Miao Yan is still qualified for this. She has not done anything too much because of her identity. She gets along well with these ordinary employees in the guild. Even many people don''t know that this little girl is the daughter of the president of their guild. "By the way, I have something to do with you!" Shen Zhu took Miao Yan aside and whispered, "I''m going to exchange my money for some old-fashioned herbs. Can you accommodate me?" "Oh? Are you ready to use medicinal materials so soon?" Miao Yan couldn''t help saying: "Although the use of medicinal materials from last year can indeed speed up, you should think clearly. Once this starts, you can only use these medicinal materials for filling. Other things are useless. Moreover, with the increase of drug resistance, you can only use medicinal materials from higher and higher years. Are you sure you can afford it with your family background?" "Er... But I''ve used a mountain cucumber for 50 years." Shen felt his head in embarrassment. "It''s only 50 years. It''s nothing. The real medicinal materials in the last year refer to the medicinal materials with more than one ring, that is, the medicinal materials with less than one ring since 100 years. It''s OK to take how much." Miao Yan explained to Shen Peng. "But... If you don''t use medicinal materials, what should you use?" Shen is a little tangled. He doesn''t know what to do. After all, he knows too much about his physical condition... The deficit is a little big! "Maybe you should learn some martial arts next!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and said, "the meat of Wu beast has a huge aura. I''ll tell you in detail!" "The flesh of the beast?" Hearing this, Shen suddenly remembered the first two-star purple flower Centaur he had hunted. The energy contained in the animal meat can''t be underestimated. Looking back, it seems that it was after eating the purple flower hundred legged animal that I quickly broke through to the Wu Shi! Although there are the results of their own efforts, it will take at least half a year if they say it under normal circumstances. "But if you hunt and kill martial animals casually..." a trace of entanglement appeared on Shen''s face. It''s common to think that beasts are nothing but animals. Without wisdom, they can''t communicate. Shen is not a woman''s benevolence. This is a link in the food chain, and so is man. Therefore, he won''t say the so-called "rabbits are so cute, why eat them". But martial animals are different. Even in low-level martial animals, they all have a certain wisdom and can even communicate with people! Eat these... Shen Hu shook his head, but he still couldn''t pass the level at the bottom of his heart. "But there are many evil beasts!" Miao Yan said, "you don''t know. The last time we replaced the purified crystal, how many people robbed the bodies of those evil beasts. Finally, the restaurant in Baining city was jointly purchased, which made the guild a lot of money!" "We don''t have the psychological burden at all. Our junior high school may be bad, but when these evil beasts see our Terran, why do they hold a good attitude?" "Moreover, it also depends on your own strength. If you don''t have that strength, you are their plate Chinese food... Therefore, eating and being eaten ultimately depends on your fist!" "This is really a difficult choice to make!" Shen Tu smiled bitterly and looked at the little turtle nodding to himself. He knew that to some extent, Xiaogui agreed with Miao Yan''s words. After all, they are all born and raised in this world. If there are strong forest laws, they are not only followed by the martial beasts, but also respected by the human race. However, compared with the martial beasts, they are not so straightforward. "I see!" Shen took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "Yes, just think of it. And I tell you, many of the real essence of martial arts are different, so killing is now the best!" Miao Yan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Obviously, she thought of something delicious. "You can sell other parts to restaurants. If they are stronger martial animals, their skin, tendons, bones and so on are very valuable items. Some special martial animals, even blood, eyeballs and other organs, are of great value!" "By the way, what do you mean you want me to learn martial arts!" Shen Tu thought of Miao Yan''s words and hurriedly interrupted her reverie first. If things went on like this, Shen felt that she could produce a complete collection of food and goods. This also made him understand why the guild''s taskbar had many requirements for hunting and killing martial animals, but also waved the corpse. Although I knew the value of martial animal meat at the beginning, I didn''t expect that the popularity reached such a level. It can only be said that on the road of becoming stronger, whether the contractor or the martial beast, the final choice is the same. Chapter 151 "As for asking you to learn martial arts, it''s because I heard Dad talk about you. At present, you look really powerful. There''s nothing wrong with you. You act cleanly and have your own style in fighting." "But have you ever thought that you don''t even have a move and fight your life completely. Although it''s right to say that Da Dao is very simple, it''s obvious that we are not people in that realm now. We can learn some martial arts. Only in this way can we exert our own strength to the extreme!" "Instead of just using your internal power to instill it into your hands to enhance your combat effectiveness, this method is too rough. That is, it has some effects with those low-end martial beasts. If you replace the target object with those experienced contractors, even those at the same level as you can easily kill you!" "I''m as miserable as you say?" Shen felt his nose, slightly embarrassed. Miao Yan can be said to have hit herself without finishing her skin. These things, which they are most proud of, have become worthless existence. "Hum! What do you think!" Miao Yan shook her head, obviously very happy. "Since what you said is so powerful, why don''t we go to the cultivation room to compete!" Shen Tu turned his eyes and said unkindly, "Miss Miao''s thunder step must have made great progress. We should look at it with new eyes on the third day. Let''s have a fist fight. What do you say?" "No! No! I have to work!" As soon as she saw Shen''s obvious eyes, Miao Yan immediately guessed the guy''s idea, and naturally refused without hesitation. "Hey! If you say you don''t go, don''t I have no face!" Shen Tu pretended to be very fierce and said. "Cut, you have no face at all!" Miao Yan curled her mouth and then turned quickly: "by the way, I spent all your contribution points and exchanged a martial arts book for you from the inside. At present, it is the most suitable for you to practice, so... Don''t thank me!" The voice just came into my ears, but Miao Yan''s figure had disappeared. "What?!" After listening to Miao Yan''s last words, Shen Peng couldn''t help shouting: "Miao Yan! Today I must compete with you in a friendly way!!!" Shen Tu never dreamed that Miao Yan was so bold that she directly exchanged her 500 contribution points! I''m kidding. Is it easy to get this contribution? It''s not that he nearly lost his life, but that he really lost his life once. If he didn''t meet the rosefinch holy beast, he really couldn''t come back. Therefore, we can see how rare the contribution of Wudao guild is. Among the contractors, the contribution point is even harder than the gold ticket. More importantly, it is more popular in the internal transactions of the guild and can be exchanged for many high-grade and high-quality things. Those cannot be replaced by gold tickets. And I''ve been reluctant to take out this contribution. But unexpectedly, Miao Yan changed her hand and gave herself a clean exchange. Shen did not think that such a thing could happen without his own permission. Even if he went outside and told countless martial artists in the hall about his experience, he would be regarded as a madman. But Shen Jian knows very well... Miao Yan''s ability is really good. At most, he can say hello to Miao Qing and do the work of class director. This result made Shen Peng a little helpless. I came to the familiar cultivation room, but I didn''t see LAN Lei again this time. Walking to the side of the tea table, Shen saw a booklet on it and the note left by Miao Yan. The content of the note is very simple. It tells Shen Zhu that he only has the right to read the martial arts exchange, but he can''t teach it. At the same time, it can''t be known by any third party except him and Xiaogui. This rule is not only for him, but all things that want to exchange martial arts or mental skills from the martial arts guild must comply with this requirement. Once you violate the law, you will not only be punished by the martial arts guild, but directly issue the highest level pursuit order until you die. Shen doesn''t think he can do the same thing as the iron core alliance. Of course, Shen doesn''t intend to pass it on to others. Therefore, this trouble has nothing to do with yourself. Then he looked at the book. Shen was stunned by the words on the cover. "Martial arts: Bagua palm." "Exchange contribution point: 650 points." "It takes 650 points to exchange your martial arts skills?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen suddenly felt sorry for Miao Yan. Obviously, even if you want to take out these 150 contributions, it won''t take a moment. Miao Yan has certain privileges in the guild because of the relationship between Miao Qing and the identity of the Miao family, but Shen Jian knows... Even with many auras, Miao Yan must pay enough contribution points to exchange this martial arts skill. "150 o''clock, what do you want me to return!" Shen Hu sighed, but he changed everything. What else can he do! I can only think about making up for Miao Yan if I have a chance in the future. After calming down, Shen and little turtle sat down and opened the martial arts book to read. As soon as he opened it, Shen decided that it should be an isolated book! This, however, was greatly beyond Shen''s expectation! Because if you give the only one to yourself, it means that there is no longer this martial art in the guild, which is equivalent to buying and selling with a hammer! If it was his own, Shen felt that he should print thousands of copies and throw them together. Whoever wanted to exchange that one. If you don''t have it, you can print it again. If you can''t, you can write it by hand What Shen Peng didn''t know was that a long time ago, the martial arts association did the same. After all, this is more in line with the characteristics of benefit maximization. But... Soon a problem appeared. Because it is no longer the only one, the exchange price will be countless times lower. Therefore, many martial arts skills have become something that everyone can master, or even one person can master several. It was nothing. After all, it was a manifestation of the great prosperity of martial arts. But in this way, the problem arises. We all know the same martial arts, so we all know the flaws brought by each other''s moves. It''s OK to be known by strangers. What if the enemy knows? This is not a joke. Maybe a casual fight can make you die instantly! And this worry finally happened. With the occurrence of such events, countless people have seen that this method is not desirable. Therefore, this is the only reason why the price of martial arts secret scripts is so high, but it is the only one. Once exchanged, this martial arts secret script will never appear in the martial arts guild again. Of course, this is not forever... For a hundred years, the martial arts association will seal up this martial arts secret script for a hundred years. A hundred years later, it will appear again on the contribution exchange list of Wudao guild, waiting for its friends. In this way, it greatly reduces the chance of being mastered by the opponent. And for a hundred years... You won''t live on a martial art? What''s more, although the life expectancy of contractors is generally long, who can guarantee that no accident will happen? After all, this industry is a real high-risk occupation. The mortality rate is almost 100%. I don''t know how many contractors die under various circumstances every day. It is not easy for the martial arts guild to collect so many secrets. Although the martial arts are not as serious as the mental skill, and you will enter the fire devil if you are careless, if the coincidence between the martial arts and the contractor is not high enough, it will also have bad effects. The most direct point is that the same martial arts script can be used by two people. The effect of the perfect match of martial arts use may be 200%! But on the contrary, it may only play 20% of it at most. Therefore, the choice of martial arts is also very important. Looking at the book in his hand, Shen could not help but think of the health preservation Kung Fu practiced by the park''s parents during morning exercise? After all, the three words "baguazhang" are really a little rotten, aren''t they? But on second thought, Shen looked forward to it again. Because this is not the world you are familiar with. Isn''t all this normal in the world of Warcraft? The eight trigrams palm of the main world was handed down from the past, but this one is the same! The only difference between the two is that the world is really a martial arts world. But the Lord world has no such things. However, according to Shen''s conjecture that he had been here for so long, it was no accident that such a fault was caused because those people came to the world! So... Practicing this set of eight trigrams palm may really give yourself a different view? "The eight trigrams palm is weird and changeable. It is especially good at attacking by private sects. There are changes in eight hundred and sixty-four. It is based on the four directions, four corners and eight directions. It is created in combination with the eight trigrams diagram of the book of changes. However, it began with the sabre technique at first, and then it emerged through changes. Changing one palm is a single sabre, and changing two palms is a Double Sabre, so you need to be careful! Careful! Careful!" Turning to the first page, Shen saw the last two words that appeared three times in a row, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It seems that this palm technique is really extraordinary. Although the introduction was very simple, Shen Jian saw from it, especially from his "caution" for the last three consecutive times, that the lethality of this technique must be terrible. Therefore, we will warn the future generations not to lose their nature and practice carefully! Chapter 152 But Shen Jian knows very well... Miao Yan can exchange this limitless secret script for herself. It''s definitely not an innocent way. Without the guidance of Wu Changlao or Miao Qing, Miao Yan may exchange a whip for herself! Since Wu Changlao didn''t stop this script, it shows that he should be very consistent with the eight trigrams palm. Therefore, Miao Yan is allowed to exchange it for himself. With Shen''s continuous in-depth understanding, he soon understood the strength of this set of palm techniques. Naturally, it was not the health preservation skills of the uncles and aunts doing morning exercises in the park in his mind. Bagua palm is the main killer. The whole is flexible and changeable, including multiple offensive means such as pushing, supporting, covering, splitting, bumping, moving, intercepting and taking. Not only that, although it is palm technique, it is very inclusive, including not only palm technique, but also fist technique, footwork and so on. Use palm instead of fist and walk in a circle. Its steps are mainly lifting, stepping, swinging and buckle, rotating left and right, continuous. To practice the eight trigrams palm, we should take walking as the first step, pay attention to the meaning like floating flag, the Qi like cloud, rolling drill for wrapping, dynamic and static round support, hardness and softness, and Qi and righteousness. A line is like a dragon, seeing the head but not the tail. The disease is like the wind, the shadow is invisible. Look ahead and be absent-minded. The opponent can''t touch his head and see the goal clearly. In order to respond to the enemy, you can avoid reality and hit the enemy with your hands and shoulders. Then, in addition to the essentials of Bagua palm, the last few pages also explain the understanding and introduction of weapons in Bagua palm. For example, there is a drawing on the back page... Bagua Dao, also known as "eight plate Dao", is 1.4m long and weighs 2kg. Its length and weight are more than ordinary single Dao, but the contractors practicing Bagua palm will have a far better understanding of sabre skills. The palm technique that stands out from the sabre technique palm, but it can also return to the sabre technique again! Therefore, those who practice Bagua palm are also very good at Sabre technique. The long knife of this drawing can be said to be the form finally explored by countless people. In addition, there are other weapons behind... Ziwu mandarin duck Tomahawk, Bagua stick, Bagua gun, spring and autumn sword, battle body gun, serial sword, serial pure Yang Sword, serial Panlong stick, five element stick, Kunlun shovel It can be said that this set of martial arts looks simple, but it contains a lot of things. The most important thing is that its actual combat ability is not only strong, but also can expand its future choice, not so single! There are no limitations, which means that it is changeable and diverse, which is just too suitable for Shen himself! Shen has also been considering the issue of weapons. As Miao Yan told him, if a contractor has weapons, it is earth shaking change to some extent. Without a suitable weapon, just like a tiger without claws and teeth, how can it be majestic? Don''t you see that even after the evolution of martial beasts to a certain extent, they are more inclined to the use of weapons? Think of LAN Lei''s huge sword, even the martial beasts, not to mention the weak body of the human race. Therefore, the help of foreign objects is very necessary. Maybe when you reach a certain height, you can ignore any foreign objects and hurt people by flying flowers and picking leaves. But obviously, 99% of people can''t do that, so self-knowledge is still necessary. However, Shen has always been very confused about this, and he doesn''t know what weapons he wants to use. This is why he has created these complete sets to make a temporary transition and enhance his melee ability. It''s also a good choice. Similarly, he also knows that his temporary practice of boxing and foot can strengthen and improve his body. At the same time, he can have more choices in weapons in the future. However, he wanted to be sure, but Shen was never ready for it. After reading the script in his hand, Shen continued to read it for several hours. After thoroughly memorizing it, he completely smashed it. This is also the requirement of the martial arts guild. After memorizing the secret script, you can''t leak it out. Generally, after the exchange, it will be taken directly to a room to ensure that the secret script can not be taken out of the room. Destroy it personally after memorizing it Walking in front of the wooden man, Shen Peng slowly closed his eyes. In my mind, I quickly flashed the contents of the script and many important points to pay attention to, put on a posture and began to practice. To outsiders, what''s the name of Shen''s fight! Without the slightest sense of beauty, it''s even worse than a naughty fight. But with the passage of time, Shen''s gradual understanding of the eight trigrams palm has finally gained a little meaning. A few hours later, Shen Tu slowly retracted his movements and exhaled a deep breath of turbid Qi. Wiping his sweat, watching the time, Shen Peng quickly turned and left. I didn''t have time to send two kids to school in the morning, so of course I have to pick them up now. When I came to the school, I was in a hurry to finish school. Children of all sizes ran out of it. At a glance, Shen saw two little guys waving goodbye to their classmates Seeing this scene, Shen knew that his choice was right. The two children are too young. Many burdens in life are not what they should bear at their age! Sending them here to study, as a modern person, naturally knows the importance of knowledge. But more importantly, Shen hopes that through the school environment, his sister and brother can forget the heavy burden of heiyun lane, make friends with children of the same age and have a happy childhood. This is the most important thing. "Brother Shen! Little turtle!" Little six and little seven rushed over at the sight of Shen Mao and the little turtle, like a runaway pony. "Well, well, let''s go home!" As soon as he got up, he saw some children who didn''t know whose family were throwing stones at a beggar. Shen came up and said, "what about your adults? Do you teach you that? Go home and have dinner. You''ll be beaten later!" When he scattered the children, Shen gave Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi a silver or two and asked them to give it to the beggar. Then he took them by the small hands and turned away. "Do you want to eat anything today? Brother Shen is hungry! In addition, you two will call me when you get up in the morning. If there is any problem on the way to school, brother Shen doesn''t know!" Looking at the figure of a big, two small and a land turtle, the beggar silently picked up the silver in the bowl and left indifferently. The following days seemed to return to calm. Shen Jian picked up his sister and brother to and from school every day. He spent the rest of his time practicing baguazhang. Boring, but very full. Miao Yan looked at Shen''s posture and wanted to learn it, but she was helpless. Such training is not what she can persist in. In this way, after half a month, Shen Hu left Baining city again. "He''s gone?" Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao and said, "it''s not easy to master the eight trigrams palm in half a month and play it skillfully!" "In terms of learning, I always think this little guy has unparalleled talent. It seems that no matter how difficult things are put in front of him, he can always find a shortcut and learn as soon as possible." Wu Chang looked at the sky outside the window and said, "what an invisible little guy!" "But I''m still curious. Why is Mr. Wu so optimistic about him!" Miao Qing asked curiously. Although he knew the answer, Wu Changlao wouldn''t tell him. "I think you should be able to know when Dabi comes!" Elder Wu thought. "Darby?" Miao Qing frowned: "have you really decided? I don''t deny that the little guy has good potential. I''m afraid his martial animal land turtle is not an ordinary land turtle, but I still don''t think he has the strength comparable to that little demon!" "Yes, it''s amazing that Wu beast, who inherited the son of Taotie, the four fierce beasts in ancient times, can completely control its riot mood!" Mr. Wu whispered to himself: "but his desire for power is also incomparable. If you are still stubborn and support him, the future guild... Ha ha, no... there is no future at all!" "Wu Changlao!" Miao Qing listened to Wu Changlao''s words and couldn''t help showing bitterness: "we are neutral and don''t favor any of you!" "Hum! Don''t I know the old bastard?" Old Wu Leng snorted, "I will prove everything. Before that, wait slowly!" Looking at the back of Wu Changlao leaving, Miao Qing took a deep breath and said that please be serious and dignified. "But... It''s hard to say whether the dark will do it or not!" Over the past few days, he has clearly seen the record that someone secretly took away the recent task list. With his wisdom, I believe it is not difficult to calculate the task that Shen Jian may take over. As for what will happen later, no one knows. At the moment, after studying for so long, Shen Tan discussed with little turtle and finally decided to go out of the city to hunt! The matter of pregnancy and physical fitness is imminent. Although ordinary meat is useful, the effect is not good. According to this algorithm, even if you swallow more than ten tons, it may not reach 1%. Secondly, the medicinal materials of the previous year are OK, but they can''t support such a large consumption with their own financial resources. Ordinary people need to make up for more than 20% of the source at most, not more than 50% at most. But even so, it makes many people tired, and they don''t have the perseverance to survive. Not to mention, I have to make up at least 99.9%. He also asked Miao Yan how much she was different. As a result, Shen became completely speechless. He was born in a big family than Ji. Although he trained a lot and was injured a lot since childhood, he was well tested. He handled it in time afterwards, and it would not hurt the source at all. Therefore, the consumption is only a small part. After reaching the high-level martial attendant, I found out that the original strength I lack is less than 10%. Then I took six rare medicinal materials for more than 100 years in a short month and passed it directly Chapter 153 "People die more than people!" Recalling Miao Yan''s good life, Shen Peng couldn''t help sighing. "Yes, it''s great luck!" The little turtle nodded: "I feel that even if I want to break through, I''d better make up for the lost original power, about 20%. Although it won''t have any impact, my blood inheritance tells me that the martial beast and the contractor are actually the same. If I lay a good foundation, my future strength will also have a different performance!" "Well! I believe the little turtle will become the most powerful martial beast in the future!" Shen Hu nodded and looked at the little turtle and smiled. At the same time, he secretly decided that no matter how, he must not delay the little turtle''s future development because of his own relationship! After a short rest, he mounted his horse again and left. According to the actual place on the map, you will come to Lvyang village after half a day''s journey. Recently, in their village, they often hear the shrill roar of animals when they fall asleep. At first, the big guy didn''t care what kind of beast he thought it was. But soon, such things became more and more frequent, and there was a loss of livestock in the village. This shocked the whole village. We looked for it for a long time, but we didn''t find it at all. In the next few days, I put it down because I recovered calm again. Unexpectedly, at the moment when everyone was relaxed, there was a murder case... Not only that, this time, there was blood and huge footprints stuck to the wall. Now, all the villagers were in a panic. Small mountain villages do not have to be like towns or cities. There are open hotels or passing people almost 24 hours a day. Although there is no saying that it will stop at sunset, ordinary villagers basically go hunting at a good time every day, and other villagers are responsible for farming. After that, there are basically no other recreational activities. Just like the villagers in Liangshan village. But the difference is that Liangshan village is located in a remote place, and there will be no outsiders all year round. We have to worry about the invasion of wild animals or evil animals all day, so we are used to being careful every day. Lvyang village is very close to Baining City, so it lacks a sense of vigilance, which leads to today''s tragedy. All the way, Shen arrived at Lvyang village more than an hour in advance. Shen was worried for fear of another incident in Liangshan village. But fortunately, when I arrived, I was relieved to see the smoke curling up. However, when I walked into the village, I was stunned by the lively scene inside. Especially after watching people come and go, there are not a few contractors, which is even more surprising. He doesn''t remember that a small village could have such a large number of contractors. Although he didn''t look carefully, he roughly perceived that there were at least 50 or 60 people. When he got off his horse, Shen came to a wine shop and stopped. After looking at it, I didn''t expect that it should be such a place prepared temporarily. In the small open-air shop, several people are smiling at a group of contractors. They often come forward to propose a glass of wine and keep saying thank you words. After sparing a circle of small villages, I found that the only place to stay was already overcrowded. Even some old houses in the village where no one lives have been occupied. After finding a family, Shen settled the horses there, left a little silver and left quietly. At the same time, he also figured out why there were so many contractors in this small village. Although the village is not far from Baining City, it is not on the main official road. Therefore, although there are passers-by, there are not many. The main reason why so many contractors appear this time is that evil beasts attack! Yes, those who came early have determined that the target is evil beast! However, the evil beast was very cunning, and he was careless when dealing with it before, so he was run away. There are evil animals around. Once the news appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. There is no difference between evil beasts and military beasts, but evil beasts are more cruel and bloodthirsty, so military beasts can be regarded as good people, while evil beasts are bad people. The martial arts guild or any force supports hunting evil animals. However, in general, it is not recommended to hunt good martial animals without special reasons. Of course, many people don''t pay attention to this one. In their opinion, there is no difference between evil animals and martial animals... They appear one by one, but they are all real money! In particular, the existence of such a single evil beast has been tempered by countless contractors. Although being alone means that this evil beast may be strong, it also means that it has no ethnic group. There is no group of evil animals, so hunting will undoubtedly be easier. At least, these low level martial beasts are right. Flesh and blood is a rare good thing for every contractor. Eating for a long time, even if it is no longer the original strength that can make up for the physical loss, can still pray to improve the body and enhance the effect of muscles and muscles. The body is the foundation of everything. The deficit of origin is destined to be the regret of most contractors, so in the later martial arts, we will pay special attention to this aspect. After all, no one is a fool who knows his weakness and doesn''t try to make up for it. Of course, there is a more important point is that they don''t want to be a stepping stone on the way to promotion! There was no place to live in the village, so Shen had to go outside and find a tree to take a break. Fortunately, he didn''t need to rest, but just kept his physical strength. Many later people chose the same idea as Shen. Many people even set up some traps outside. After bleeding, some prey were put there to lure the evil beast to take the bait. Seeing the scene, Shen could not help but be covered with black lines. Isn''t it because of its wisdom that the martial beast is detached from the beast? Shen felt that the guy who came up with this idea had lowered the overall IQ of the Terran. "Hey, brother, don''t you mind having more than one person?" Just as Shen was crying and laughing here, a voice suddenly came. When Shen returned to his senses, he found... A young man lying on a branch of a tree on his side. "At will." Shen Tu smiled and slowly fell in love with his eyes. Being able to come to him so quietly, this strength made Shen Chen careful. In general, no one would do such a reckless thing. After all, who knows if the other party will do it? But then again, the tree is not his own. If others can''t come up, he can''t control it. "I admire my brother for coming out so young!" Shen Jian didn''t want to talk to each other, but he didn''t want the other party to come forward: "brother is also interested in this evil beast? I tell you, you have to be careful... That guy is a dark shadow. In a flash, the three members of the family were swallowed directly by it, and then disappeared. It''s dry and terrible!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man: "how do you know so clearly? You swallowed three people in one bite and saw it with your own eyes?" "Of course!" The young man shook his head and said happily, "although my strength is not very good, the means to protect my life can not be compared with anyone present! After the incident in Lvyang village, I am also the first wave of people to arrive!" "What do you want to do with me?" Shen Tu looked at the uninvited guest blankly and was very curious. He didn''t believe anyone would come up to talk about these things with a stranger for no reason. In such a world, even those who trusted would keep a trace of resentment. Because no one knows what your bottom line is in each other''s heart. If someone offers this unacceptable price, you won''t even know how to die. Over time, big guys have tacitly accepted this rule. Generally, unless they are really familiar with people, they will choose to practice. Otherwise, everyone is a lone ranger. For example, around... Little Turtle told him that at least four contractors were hidden, and everyone kept a certain distance from each other. But only this young man suddenly came out and didn''t know what to do! Therefore, how could such a guy not let Shen Peng be cautious? As the old saying goes, no matter what you do, you will steal if you are not a traitor! "Oh... Do you think I''m a bad person?" Looking at Shen, the young man couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, if I wanted to have any thoughts about you, I would have done it long ago!" "Ha ha..." Shen Tu sneered. After moving his body, he closed his eyes again. He decided to do this for the time being. He didn''t bother to take care of this guy. "Oh, what are you doing? It''s so boring! Let''s have a chat!" The young man looked at Shen as if he had settled down and the old monk ignored him, which made him impatient again. But this time Shen made up his mind and just ignored him. "Hum..." the young man narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Jian, and then looked at the little turtle in Shen Jian''s arms. In his eyes, a wisp of white awn flashed and his eyebrow gently picked: "I know my little brother suspects me, but I have a clear conscience!" "Well, I''ll tell you all the clues I know. How about we cooperate? And I can help you find the location of this guy, as long as you promise me... How about one and half of us?" "..." Shen Zhu closed his eyes as if he were really asleep. In order to cooperate, the little turtle in his arms even snored directly. It seemed that he was really asleep. Seeing this scene, the youth stopped talking. He finally said to Shen: "it''s impolite to forget to introduce myself. My name is Bai Rui. We''ll meet again in the future. Give me more advice!" Chapter 154 Then he put his hands around his chest. Bai Rui lay on the branch of the tree, corresponding to Shen Jianyao. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a strange smile. "Lao Bai, Lao Bai... Are you sure you''re right? This little rookie, the smell of holy beast?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hey, hey, you talk. It''s so boring! If you don''t talk, the rookie doesn''t pay attention to me. I have to suffocate!" "Have a chat? For example, your 29 wives?" "However, I always doubt why your descendants are strange..." "Do you know..." Barry kept whispering to himself in the bottom of his heart, as if he were talking to something. With the passage of time, all the martial artists returned to their own place to rest. They sit in the same way as Lvyang village. At about the same time, only a few people were still walking outside, and most villagers had rested at this time. When he opened his eyes, Shen Tan, who was lying down, began to do it slowly. After looking at the time, according to this time period, it should be 1 a.m. However, it is not difficult for the contractor to stay awake for a few days. Silently, he put the little turtle on his shoulder. Shen stood up and looked warily at the wind and grass around him. At the same time, many people made the same move as Shen and looked around to be vigilant. Time, it should be about this time. According to the previous statement, what I heard from the beginning was just a simple roar. It was around this time. Then there were livestock loss, villagers'' death and strange evil animal figures. As long as they appeared, it was basically this time period. For a group of contractors, it is not difficult to analyze these, so they quickly gather vigilance for the first time. One hour, three hours, five hours Seven hours later, the quiet village was crowded again. However, there is a deep disappointment on the face of each contractor. The villagers, however, were deeply frightened. "Village head, we can''t go on like this, or we''ll move the village!" In the home of village head Zhou Zheng, several village representatives spoke. "Who knows how many people this monster will eat us!" "People are worried every day. We don''t even dare to sleep for fear that we will be eaten in the next second!" "What''s more, those contractors outside... Can you really trust them? They may not be the opponents of the monster!" For ordinary people, they are more used to calling them contractors. Because of such a title, they feel as if they have more ordinary, just like them, they are all people. If it is replaced by "the" one, they will always have a kind of awe. For these contractors who have a strong power, they dare not have any more fantasies and ideas. However, whether the contractor or the contractor, this force remains unchanged, and their status has not changed. "Alas..." The old village head heard a deep sigh and felt the pressure in his eyes. But what can he do about it? The biggest helplessness of ordinary people is because they are weak. "Move the village... But where can we move?" The old village head looked at the people around him with a complicated face and said, "not to mention that this is the place where we have lived for generations. Even if we move to the village now, who can take us in? Who wants us to join? We have no money, no food and no land. What do we live on?" "OK, back 10000 steps, we moved to the village, but then... How can we ensure that the monster won''t continue to follow us? What if it eats us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old village head''s words made everyone silent. Because of fear, they panicked and didn''t think about how to deal with these things after they happened. But now, after the old village head put the problem in front of them, they suddenly despair... Because they found that none of the old village head''s problems could be solved. Even if the monster doesn''t follow them, but they can''t grow without land, what do they have to live on? "Oh, let''s go..." the old village head slowly got up and looked at the people: "we can''t afford those contractors, not to mention the current situation, we can only rely on them. If we can catch the monster, we don''t have to move to the village." "But..." when he came to the door, the old village head looked at the laughter of the children in the village, full of nostalgia and reluctance. These things he always wanted to protect! "But at the same time, we should also inform each family that they are ready to move to the village as a last resort!" "Yes, old village head!" Hearing this, they trembled, but looking at the old man who had to walk with a cane, they couldn''t say anything anymore. One day, it passed quietly. With the return of the villagers, after every household lit cooking smoke, all the contractors hid back in the dark again, and everything was so silent. At this time, Shen Jian hid on the roof of a house in the village and watched all this silently. What kind of existence is the contractor? For their own martial arts, they are selfish and can give up everything in exchange for cultivation resources. They are murderous, grumpy and have countless shortcomings. But... They are now trying to protect ordinary villagers. Maybe in their eyes, they came here only for the benefit of the evil beast. But in the end, these ordinary villagers are the one who gets the most benefits, aren''t they? They will not be harassed and infringed by evil animals, but can live happily here and live a peaceful and peaceful life. Isn''t this the credit of their contractors? It''s just that no one found out. After thinking about this, Shen Tu couldn''t help smiling: "in fact, sometimes looking at these problems from a different angle can really bring unexpected receipts!" "Tut tut tut...... although I don''t know what you''re thinking, I saw the radiance of the virgin in you just at that moment!" At this time, a voice suddenly came from around again. Suddenly a head sprang out of the haystack and looked at Shen with a smile: "Yo Ho, little brother, it''s really fate! We even chose a ''bed'' "It''s you again!" Shen was stunned when he saw this guy''s sudden appearance. His eyes involuntarily looked at the little turtle, but he saw that the Little Turtle was also very confused about it. Because after they chose this place, they didn''t find a person hidden in the haystack! If you really know, you can''t come here! But looking at this guy''s appearance and the traces of saliva around his mouth, it''s obvious that this guy has been waiting here for a long time. In this way, it seems that they didn''t notice. "Hey, hey, my name is Bai Rui! What do you call me, little brother?" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian and said with a smile, "it''s not like you don''t even tell me your name?" "My name is..." "Real name, what are you doing with so many empty names!" Before he could say anything, Bai Rui''s eyes seemed to see through Shen tan. "Er... Shen Hu." At that moment, Shen wanted to say a name casually, but I don''t know why he finally found out. At this moment, Shen looked at Bai Rui''s eyes and was really a little more serious. "Not ordinary people!" Besides, this hidden means alone is enough to make people marvel. More importantly, this guy looks young, but his sophisticated eyesight is hidden between laughter and scolding, and people can''t see the depth at all. At the beginning, the first person Shen Jian felt like this was brother Wang Hai. After so much experience, Wang Hai finally had a sophisticated heart at this age. But if he had to compare it with Bai Rui in front of him, Shen felt that the gap between knowing and knowing was not generally large! "But why did this guy find himself?" This was the place where Shen felt puzzled. But anyway, it seems that Bai Rui has something to do with himself, but Shen doesn''t want to choose to trust outsiders, so he plans to get up: "I''m sorry, it seems that I''ve disturbed you. I''ll change a place!" "Hey, hey, hey? No, no... it''s not easy for someone to chat with me. I''m glad it''s too late. What are you going to do? Come back quickly!" When Bai Rui saw Shen tu get up, he pulled him down directly. Shen Fu pounced on the haystack again. "You..." he wiped the straw pole on his face. Shen Tu just wanted to get up, but he found that he couldn''t get rid of the hand on his shoulder anyway. That kind of feeling, as if he was pressed by ten thousand mountains. "What the hell are you doing!" Shen Peng turned his head and looked at Bai Rui with a low roar. "Shh... Our guests are here today!" Bai Rui, who was still smiling, suddenly changed his face and leaned close to Shen''s side and whispered, "we are all good friends who know our names. How about... Just agree to my proposal yesterday?" "Bah!" Just after the guy pulled hard, Shen Tu chewed another bite of the straw. "Why should I cooperate with you! Psycho, do you have any misunderstanding about the word friend? Do you know the name as a friend? Ghost theory, where did you hear it!" "Hey, it doesn''t matter!" Bai Rui looked at Shen with a very obscene smile on his face: "let''s cooperate seamlessly. This guy is the cub of the jungle iron lizard... Do you know what this means?" "The young of the jungle iron lizard?" Shen suddenly saw a light in his eyes: "you mean a hundred grass fruits!" "Hey, hey... Now you know!" Bai Rui looked at Shen and said with a smile, "Fifty five, buy it now!" Chapter 155 "I refuse!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui without thinking about it and said, "I don''t believe you! What''s more, since you know the information is so accurate, why do you come to me? There are no less than 50 contractors inside and outside Lvyang village, many of them are even middle-level warriors. You want to cooperate with me?" Although he refused, Shen did not choose to leave this time. Seeing this scene, Bai Rui''s smile is even better. He knows that this cooperation is a success. But I''m afraid of myself. "Hey, hey, little brother, your concern brother understands! But... You really think too much!" Bai Rui said with a smile, "we are both high-level martial servants. The martial arts outside don''t like us. I didn''t think about cooperating with them before you. Unfortunately, people don''t look at us!" "So I can only wander around the periphery. Although I have seen the goal several times, it''s a pity that I have more heart than strength!" "Are you also a high-level martial attendant?" Shen Hu looked at this guy strangely and his eyes fell on his shoulder. Shen admitted that even high-level fighters might not be able to resist their own outbreak and sneak attack. If they fit together, they can be invincible. Even Miao Qing admitted this. But now... I''m pressed in the haystack by this strange guy with one hand and can''t get up. Is this still a high-level martial attendant? Don''t be kidding "Oh, brother, you don''t know how much effort it took me to practice my Aries arms. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be a high-level martial attendant now!" Bai Rui sighed and looked at Shen Jian: "do you know the function of Baicao fruit? For us, Yunyang''s physique is a supreme treasure. If supplemented with the heart of the young jungle iron lizard, the effect will be doubled directly!" "Aries... Arm?" Shen Jian listened to this guy''s words and was covered with black lines. Why don''t you say you''re a unicorn arm? "But even if the temptation is great, I think small life is more important!" "Of course, small life is important. That''s right, but brother... You should know the truth in the risk of wealth. Since you and I have contracted a land turtle, our defense must be good. If I attack and you defend, you and I may not be able to kill this guy together!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian and said, "it''s five to five at that time. Our cultivation will be further!" "But I still can''t trust you!" Shen Jian looked at this guy. No matter what, he believed in one truth... No matter what you do, you can''t cheat or steal! "You..." Bai Rui angrily pointed to Shen Jian, trembling fingers, angry expression, full of funny feeling: "why do you think so much at a young age? There''s nothing we young people should look like!" "..." Shen Fu rolled his eyes and stopped caring about this guy. It seemed that he really planned to be an ostrich and stopped caring about this guy. "OK! I''ll tell you another secret!" Bai Rui took several deep breaths of air, and then said, "I''ve calculated the time. From the jungle iron lizard," it''s a little addicted to power... " Before they finished, the next second, after watching the jungle iron lizard completely riot after being attacked and rushing around, Shen and Bai Rui subconsciously took action. One left and one right, they reached a yard almost at the same time, took two three or four year old children away and left the center of the land of right and wrong. "Yo Ho, little brother, the speed is not slow! Your contract is really a land turtle? How can you? No matter what, it is absolutely impossible to give feedback to the host. The power is speed!" Bai Rui looked at Shen''s speed, which was no less than his own, and was a little stunned. The next second, the yard behind them had turned into ashes. After landing on the ground, he handed the child over to the villagers. Looking at the battle in front of him, Shen Peng had some insight. He knows why many people are actually not very friendly to contractors, but more afraid of them who master power! In front of such strength, you can feel your smallness. But they didn''t care about the surrounding situation. Looking at the consolidation in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen houses and courtyards had been destroyed. What if they killed the jungle iron lizard? Lvyang village has long been gone "These guys are so hateful!" Barry whispered and soon dissipated around. "Little Turtle, it seems that this guy should not be too bad, right?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and whispered. Then he put the little turtle on his shoulder and rushed over. The white bone fist was put on his hand in an instant, and the whole person was like a sharp arrow. "Dong!" The accurate and fierce blow left only a little trace on the scale of the jungle iron lizard. This kind of defensive power can also be regarded as an eye opener for Shen. "Roar!" However, this is a very angry thing for the jungle iron lizard. The four claws worked hard and the ground burst. Shen felt a strong wind. He instinctively dodged, but he was still pulled out by a dark shadow. "Boom..." On the ground, as if pushed by a bulldozer, a huge trace appeared in front of us. "Hiss! This guy''s strength is so strong!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the contractors around took a breath of air conditioning. As for Shen Tan, who was fanned out, no one cares. Holding on to it slowly, Shen Tu coughed twice and spewed out a mouthful of congestion. He looked a little better. "It''s still terrible! Can''t you bear it with just one blow?" Shen Jian''s eyes were somewhat complicated and looked at everything in front of him. I have to admit that I seem too self righteous with what has happened over this period of time. Today, both the eccentric Barry and the big guy taught him a lesson. Don''t underestimate all the creatures in the world! This is a very important lesson. Shen Tan whispered to himself in his heart. "Xiao Tan, how are you?" The little turtle looked at Shen Hu anxiously and asked in a low voice, "otherwise we can fit together and beat him at that time!" "Fit?" Shen Tu shook his head. "Now is not the time. Don''t forget that there are hundreds of grass and fruits!" "Baicao fruit!" When the little turtle heard Shen''s words, he understood something: "do you think you want to cooperate with that man? He does have a very vague smell. He doesn''t feel mysterious anyway." "Oh? Did he give you such a feeling?" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully when he heard that he narrowed his eyes: "then be careful, but a hundred grass fruits... I don''t know, but now that I know, I must not let go!" "But for the time being, let''s find a way to lead this gang out, or Lvyang village will be really destroyed!" Chapter 156 "Yes!" The little turtle nodded. His claws firmly grasped Shen Tan''s shoulder, as if they were stuck together. "Big guy, is that all you have? It''s not enough!" Shen Tu jumped into the nearest battle circle again and punched the jungle iron lizard head-on. "Roar!" Seeing this little bug again, the jungle iron lizard was very angry. I can''t speak because I''m not an adult. However, wisdom has already developed to the point of being able to understand people''s words. Therefore, it was hard to express his anger when he saw that Shen came out to provoke himself again. The tail suddenly seemed to stretch and turn into a dark shadow. "Cut, you won''t succeed so easily this time!" Shen''s expression was serious. He jumped up at that moment and hugged the tail of the jungle iron lizard with both hands. "Ow, Ow!" Shen''s performance undoubtedly completely angered the jungle iron lizard. The giant tail kept shaking and pumping around. He wanted to beat the little guy hanging on his tail into meat and mud. "Who the hell is this? He doesn''t listen to the command!" Duan Yayu was furious when he looked at the situation out of control in the field. "Come back, come back!" "This big guy has been violent. We''ll only die when we go up. Now let''s hang it for a while and fight!" "But... What about this boy?" Hearing Duan Yayu''s order, some people were stunned, but looked at Shen Peng and hesitated. "Then you''ll fucking die!" Duan Yayu heard this and scolded angrily. "..." for a moment, the people didn''t say much. They have looked down on life and death. Perhaps this is everyone''s choice, which also creates the reason why everyone is on a different road. At the moment, Shen Tan kept swinging his body and tried not to let himself become the focus. Otherwise, he could turn himself into meat sauce with the power of the jungle iron lizard. "Little Turtle, attack your eyes!" Move your body as much as possible, try to come to this guy''s back, and order the little turtle to attack and distract him. When he saw that the fighters around him had changed their attack methods, Shen realized that they didn''t take themselves seriously Therefore, we can only ask the little turtle to attract some firepower. "OK, I see!" The little turtle nodded, and the moment he jumped, his body became several times larger, and his black claws slowly stretched out. Feeling the little turtle, the jungle iron lizard wanted to hide. But I didn''t expect the little turtle to jump so accurately, and his claws were buckled in the gap of the scale at the first time, so that he wouldn''t be thrown out. "Roar!" With a roar, the little turtle is also full of war at the moment. Although it is only a two-star martial beast, which is much worse than this group, it can not affect the little turtle''s war intention at all. After being familiar with the way and fluctuation of the jungle iron lizard, the little turtle attacked quickly. But the effect is very little... The scale of this big guy is too thick! Even if it is an attack like the little turtle, it is difficult to take advantage of it. The defense is too strong. "This way!" At this time, Bai Rui in the distance suddenly waved and saw a black thing in his hand. But the stench has come. "Roar!" Smelling the smell, the jungle iron lizard immediately calmed down, looked at the little turtle and Shen Hu on the tail, and ran quickly to the south in the direction of Bai Rui without saying a word. "Ha ha! Come after me!" Barry laughed and rushed away. For a moment, there were his virtual shadows all over the sky, and each one stopped in front of him. There were dozens of vivid expressions and actions almost immediately, and such a figure would be left in place with Bai Rui''s every move. It can be seen that Barry''s body method script is absolutely extraordinary. The jungle iron lizard silk straight at the same time, the huge force rushed at full speed, and the ground shook slightly without taking a step. More importantly, as it ran, the flour on the jungle iron lizard gradually fell, and its body shape became faint again. It seems that it will disappear again at any time. "Damn it, chase!" Duan Yayu saw this behind the scenes, his face changed slightly, and hurried to order again. Because the heavy flour pours on them, they can only get a general appearance characteristics and form, but the specific kind of evil beast is not clear. However, this is not important. For them, sooner or later is their plate of Chinese food! But unexpectedly, the unexpected appearance caught them off guard, and finally they had to catch up again. The geographical location of Lvyang village is not good, but it is not remote. In addition, it is close to Baining City, so the overall location is pretty good. But the reason why life has been very difficult is that in the south of the village, there is a dense forest without sunshine all the year round. The trees in the forest are luxuriant, and it is difficult to break through even the wind without sunshine for many years. Therefore, the dark and humid environment has long been. Over time, marsh gas was everywhere, not to mention people. Even martial animals rarely survived. No one wants to stay anywhere except some snakes, insects, mice and ants who like special environment. When Shen saw that the jungle iron lizard gradually left Lvyang village, he was relieved. At the same time, he saw the opportunity to release his hand and say hello to the little turtle and quickly evacuated. Because with the disappearance of flour, the jungle iron lizard has completely entered the invisible state. Only the huge footprints on the ground can know the existence of such a big guy. The one he held was invisible to the naked eye. But the tactile touch made Shen know that he was still holding its tail. Therefore, in the end, Shen decided to let go. As Shen came down, there was one less target that could lock the jungle iron lizard. The people could only follow the footprints and the vibration of the ground and constantly search for the target. "How dare you break my good deeds!" As soon as he landed, Shen heard a roar in his ear. His angry face was somewhat ferocious, and he looked at himself as if he were going to eat himself. "This guy is murderous!" In an instant, Shen judged the guy''s mind. Although he didn''t understand why, he had fought in the jungle countless times, which made him very familiar with the invisible and untouchable but accurate feeling of murderous Qi. Therefore, he will never make a wrong judgment. "What''s the matter with you!" Shen Tu tightened his fist and squinted at the guy. "What''s the matter? Can''t you see what you''ve done?" Duan Yayu glared at Shen Jian: "big guys are all here to make money. What do you mean by letting this guy go? And your accomplices? Do you think you can swallow it alone with two small martial attendants?" "I..." "Young master, the evil beast has escaped into the swamp forest. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find them again!" As soon as Shen Jian spoke, he saw a big man running to speak. "Asshole!" Duan Yayu''s face changed again. The reason why he decided to solve the evil beast in the village was that he was afraid that it would flee back. He has looked around here. The only place that can be used as the nest of evil animals is the southern jungle with complex terrain and miasma. Therefore, we have always avoided letting it escape back. But unexpectedly, the appearance of Shen Tan directly disrupted the unfamiliar and made the jungle iron lizard enter the state of frenzy in advance. Not only that, Bai Rui directly led it back to the nest! I''m kidding... This ambush is a failure, and the hateful beast is also wise. It will never show up again after it knows it has been calculated and before it has no absolute strength to defeat them! In this way, doesn''t it mean that what they have planned for so long here has failed? "Catch him! And his accomplices, don''t let go!" Duan Yayu, who was very angry, waved his big hand and pointed to Shen Fu angrily. "Yes, young master!" Four big men immediately came out of the surrounding area and came to Shen without saying a word. "Do you start when you don''t agree? Really... I don''t mean to talk at all!" Shen Tu squinted at the guy and then rushed straight up. If you are beaten passively, it also depends on who your opponent is. If it was LAN Lei, Shen Jian would recognize it. In the face of such existence, there is only one result of doing it yourself... That is being beaten. But just these guys, Shen Jian really doesn''t pay attention to them now. So, since you decide to use your fist to solve the problem, it''s just a good time to try your fist. To deal with these first-class martial artists, Shen Jian didn''t even need to fit. He went up close to his body, turned his fist into his palm and rolled up a vigorous wind. The palm hasn''t arrived yet, but the four people''s faces have changed greatly. Just the shrill whistling sound has let them know the comparison of strength between the two sides. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Shen Tu attacked in a series of attacks, and he didn''t mean to stop at all. But even so, the four people after the four moves were directly beaten out by Shen. "Asshole!" Looking at it, Duan Yayu''s face was ugly, but his eyes were deeply afraid. Shen''s strength made him have to be careful. At first, when he saw Shen Hu rushing up against the evil beast, he was hit by the evil beast and flew out. At that time, I felt that Shen was nothing more than that. But unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, Shen gave him a good lesson! With this move, some of the remaining people around were also vigilant. Not just for Shen, but for everyone. This is the "law of survival" that everyone must master and learn when going out. After all, no one can guarantee whether someone will sneak into self-study in the next second! Chapter 157 "Little brother, good skill!" The middle-aged man who had been following Duan Yayu stepped forward: "however, it''s too cruel! My young master just hopes you can make an explanation about this matter!" Looking at the four people lying on the ground, there seemed to be no obvious scars on their whole bodies, but they were in pain, and there was an endless stream of wails. But Shen Ming is just a move for one person. What''s going on? Many people looked at Shen with a sense of confusion. However, some people can see it very clearly. When the palm strikes, the angle is tricky and strange. The most important thing is the internal force contained in the palm wind, like countless small ox hair needles. While hitting the target, it instantly enters the enemy''s body. There may not be much damage, but it is impossible to get better immediately. Most importantly, if a person''s spirit is weak and can''t counteract the palm wind, it will bring incomparable severe pain and explode and crack in the body. That''s why these four people are like this "I can''t see that your young master is such a talkative person!" Shen Tu sneered and looked at the middle-aged man mockingly. He is a high-level martial artist. The martial beast is unknown. He holds a green steel sword. It seems that he is the most powerful among the people present. However, he did not feel threatened by him, so Shen felt relieved. "Then let me experience the little brother''s means!" Seeing this, the middle-aged man no longer hesitated. The sword came out of its scabbard with a touch of cold light. "Then let''s learn your skill!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and rushed up again. "Hiss, can''t this little turtle die?" "High level martial attendant vs. high level martial artist? Hahaha... It''s so interesting!" "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the contractors around shook their heads. It seems that at this moment, the ending has been seen through by them. "Ding!" "Dang!" Two crisp voices suddenly exploded in the field, attracting everyone''s attention. And the next scene, which was not stunned, made everyone stupid. The middle-aged man used this sword mercilessly and went straight to Shen''s neck. If it''s someone else, it''s basically over after this sword. That''s right. But for Shen, this sword is still too weak. It was only at this time that Shen found that perhaps it was because the people and things around him were often so unreasonably scary, so he unknowingly raised his eyesight to a very high level. The white bone boxer is as thin as nothing when worn on the hand, and it is very close to the feel of the skin. However, this does not mean that it is fragile. Shen Jian compared with Miao Yan and found that although the white bone fist can''t reach the level of magic weapon like Miao Yan''s white bone whip, even the white bone whip can''t hurt it and leave a trace. Ordinary weapons, that''s even more impossible. Unless it is a weapon of the divine weapon level, after all, although the white bone whip is right at this level, it is a whip after all and can''t have a blade like a sword. Therefore, Shen had enough confidence to take up weapons. There was a confusion in the eyes of the people. Shen''s hands turned into a ball of white light and greeted them. Stunned, they directly broke the green steel sword without saying anything. Finally, they directly surprised and hit the middle-aged man on the chest. "Bang!" Although he had rich experience, he noticed Shen''s movements at the first time, but it was too late. So he hurriedly took off his strength to resist, but even so, he was beaten back more than ten steps by Shen Tu! Defeat! This answer was in front of everyone. Why did a situation that was clearly bound to win come to such an end? "What are you waiting for?" At this time, Duan Yayu''s voice came again: "this guy can defeat uncle Yu with three moves, so who can make him an enemy with one move? If we can''t unite, we can''t share the evil beast in the end!" Looking at Shen Jian''s eyes, Duan Yayu was full of hate. After hearing Duan Yayu''s words, the surrounding contractors couldn''t help but change their faces slightly. Human nature is always so complex. They didn''t even think about it, but the strength shown by Shen was just abused by the jungle iron lizard. What do they count even if they go together? I''m afraid it won''t be much better in the end If they hadn''t ambushed in place and taken a surprise, I''m afraid there would have been casualties long ago. But at the moment, they still chose to believe Duan Yayu''s words. This enabled Shen to further understand not only the greed of human nature, but also the importance of mastering opportunities sometimes. Duan Yayu has such a big fan power because what he showed before convinced everyone. The dragons have no heads, not to mention the power, but they certainly don''t come together. It''s right that the power is big. This superficial truth is understood by adults, so they choose to listen to Duan Yayu. "Ah Hoo!" At this time, a figure accompanied by countless virtual shadows came down from the sky and appeared beside Shen: "you scum, little brother, you are taken care of by master Bai. What do you want to do!" At a close distance, Shen saw something more clearly this time. In addition to his real existence, almost every residual image left by Bai Rui has a different expression. It seems that he recorded his micro expression every second and stayed on these virtual images vividly until a few seconds later. "This... This man is out. This is their accomplice!" At the moment when Bai Rui appeared, everyone around him was completely boiling. Especially those who came back last saw Bai Rui enter the miasma filled forest with their own eyes! But before that, they had already inquired. Although the Contractor''s physique can get in and out, it can''t be done without a little preparation if you want to stay in there for a long time! What''s more, if you fight inside, you will consume more physical strength. With continuous fighting, you may absorb more miasma... At that time, even the contractor can''t bear it! If you enter it rashly, you should adjust your interest rate for at least half a day after you come out, and the tenant will slow down. This was personally confirmed by high-level warriors. And Barry... What they saw with their own eyes was chased in by evil beasts. It''s easy to get out... The first thing to do is to get rid of the evil beast. Even if Bai Rui''s body method is strange, it is obviously not something that can be done in a moment. Now, he can come out so quickly. What does that mean? "They... They can enter the miasma forest. They want to devour evil animal resources!" Duan Yayu''s words inadvertently threw a spark on the explosive bag. You can imagine how lively this moment is. "Hey, hey... Little brother, they say we are partners!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian and smiled so cheaply that people wanted to hammer him to death. "You didn''t mean it!" Shen Tu glanced angrily. How could he not understand what this guy meant. However, it is no use saying so much. Even if you explain yourself, no one will listen, let alone believe. He was doomed when he jumped off the roof to save the child. After that, they attracted the rebellious jungle iron lizard one after another. In order not to cause damage and damage to Lvyang village, they directly let it go. Plus now Bai Rui "just right" appears around him to help the platform. Needless to say, even jumping into the four oceans can''t wash it. However, these were external factors, and Shen did not care. The main reason why Shen Tu really acquiesced in their relationship was that Bai Rui did exactly what he thought. Shen Jian saw this from Bai Rui. Even if Bai Rui is a liar and deliberately shows this in front of his eyes, Shen is willing to try it. It''s a big deal. Be careful. Don''t fold it in at that time. Therefore, Shen did not refuse this cooperation. Character is something that needs a little time to taste. At least, Barry''s start is good and worthy of recognition. Therefore, there is a prerequisite for cooperation. As for what will happen later, we can only look at it step by step. If Bai Rui really has a bad heart in the end, we can solve it with the rules of the world of Warcraft. Sometimes we should talk about fist, but we shouldn''t shoot. This is also Shen''s deepest feeling after he came to this world. "Hey, hey, don''t worry, little brother! Look at my brother and take off the thick skin for you!" With that, Bai Rui smiled at the gradually locked circle: "how about listening to me before you start?" "..." the people looked at Bai Rui and stopped after looking at each other. Seeing this, Shen also looked at him with great interest. Shen also wanted to see what ability this guy had to resolve the war situation. Although, he has prepared for the worst. According to the strength of blocking these people, I''m sure to kill them after I fit! This is also the reason why Shen did not worry from beginning to end. However, he didn''t want to do so resolutely. If Bai Rui had another way, it would be better. "I know that everyone came to this broken village and stayed for several days for the sake of the evil beast!" Bai Rui said faintly, "but... I really can''t bear to see everyone being regarded as a fool and becoming a tool for hunting evil animals in other people''s hands!" Chapter 158 "What do you mean by that!" "Boy, is it too old-fashioned to stir up discord!" "If you can''t say why today, you two little guys won''t want to go!" For a moment, several people came out. The breath of each of them tells their strength around them... High-level warriors! Seeing the appearance of these people, I don''t know why Shen has a feeling... He''s on the hook! Sure enough, Bai Rui''s mouth rose slightly and showed a smile, which made Shen Peng more convinced. "In fact... Everyone was cheated by Duan Yayu!" Bai Rui stepped forward, angrily pointed to Duan Yayu and said, "everyone came here for the evil beast. But... The evil beast has been malicious all the time. Do you want to let the Duan family in Hongyun town come?" "Our young master traveled here and heard that evil animals haunted, so he came to help the villagers of Lvyang village. This is a good deed to accumulate virtue. Is there anything wrong?" Uncle Yu walked forward with his chest covered and said. But his eyes were always on Shen''s fists. Only through personal experience did he know how terrible it was. It''s really close. I''m afraid I can''t get up now if I''m not experienced. "Oh? Is that so?" Bai Rui smiled at Duan''s family, then looked around. Sure enough, a few people in the crowd looked a little strange, but they didn''t say anything. They are all old ghosts. What are you talking about? However, Bai Rui didn''t put it down and continued: "maybe you don''t know the origin of the name of Hongyun Town, I''ll tell you!" "Red cloud, red... Blood color." "The Duan family has been fond of killing for generations. At least four fifths of the whole family have contracted evil animals. Therefore, they are moody. Killing, especially killing, is an expert... But it is impossible to be kind." "The origin of the name of Hongyun town is that they are bloodthirsty. Recently, Duan family even slaughtered 100000 people and animals in Hongyun town. Blood flows all over the sky, and the reflected sky seems to turn red!" "And this... Is the origin of Hongyun town!" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. Everyone''s eyes looked like Duan Yayu. 100000 people and livestock... What is this concept? In a town, generally, there are at most thirty or fifty thousand people, even if it is the highest. Only some towns close to the city will have more people, including 300000 or 400000. But no more. After all, the scope of the town is so large. I came here mainly because I am close to the city, which can be safer. But who would have thought that when I came to Hongyun Town, I should have suffered such a reckless disaster? For a moment, everyone present was silent, but when his eyes looked like Duan Yayu, they were full of a trace of fear. Hate, not at all. After all, it''s not about yourself. It''s the rule of most people. That''s right. But for Duan Yayu, everyone present will not believe it and be careful and vigilant. After all, who knows if such a guy will... No, it should be said that he will stab you in the back! Many people know that things in Hongyun town were not small at the beginning. But so what? The world is vast and sparsely populated. Even if countless towns have been built, countless things happen every day, which is better than Hongyun town. Over time, it will be forgotten. Hongyun Town, or Hongyun town. In addition, few contractors pay attention to these things, so they will not pay attention to them. However, as Bai Rui said, after everyone understood it, they were careful and vigilant. "Secondly, let me tell you a secret. Don''t you wonder why I have nothing to do when I enter the miasma forest, and many of you are sore and soft after entering. Miasma enters the body. At least you need to adjust your breath for half a day to resolve the miasma?" "What is it!" "Speak up and spare you!" "Say it!" For a moment, people looked like Bai Rui''s eyes were full of greed. They were alert about Duan Yayu, but they didn''t care. But Barry''s next words are undoubtedly what they pay most attention to. Shen Tan, who had been watching all this silently, gave a thumbs up for Bai Rui''s tongue. This guy is really powerful! At first, I felt right. This guy is definitely not a simple person. From the beginning, just a few words turned the situation around. Shen even suspected that this guy should have been watching all this in the dark. And himself has become one of his chess pieces. One move and one person will call Duan Yayu''s men a clean one. After that, Duan Yayu discharged his strongest man, uncle Yu, a high-level martial artist, and finally didn''t make three moves in his own hands. Invisibly, he showed his fist to everyone and told them that it was hard to mess with them! At the same time, let them see the other side of Duan Yayu, the commander. Although it seems nothing, it is virtually planting a seed for his emergence! After he appeared, people thought they came together. Then a few words provoked Duan Yayu''s position and became a guy everyone was wary of. Finally, the attention of all people will be led back to themselves. With just a few words, we will master all the general trend on our own side! After passing through the events one by one, Shen couldn''t help being vigilant towards this guy. He''s really a wise guy. When he cooperates with such a guy, Shen feels that he has been sold and may still be counting money for him. This is not to belittle yourself. But Shen Chen knew very well that even if he worked hard all his life, he could not reach such a level. When dealing with such people, Shen Tu instinctively has a kind of resistance, because it is too difficult to grasp his heart. But on the contrary, if you can really be a confidant with such people, it is definitely the most enjoyable thing in the world! "Don''t be impatient! Everyone, don''t be impatient!" The smile on Bai Rui''s face seemed very simple and honest: "in fact, the root cause is very simple, but everyone didn''t guess the reason! Did you say... Childe Duan?" "Hehe, where are you going?" As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes focused on Duan Yayu. Sure enough, several bodyguards of the Duan family are protecting Duan Yayu. Under the leadership of Uncle Yu, they seem to be leaving here. "You, what are you going to do!" Under the pressure, he said sternly, "my men and uncle Yu have been injured. Of course, you have to cure them first! What do you want to do when you stop me? This can belong to the terrace of Hongyun town. I want to know what to do!" This remark made everyone take two steps back. Indeed, anyway, the Duan family, as the master of Hongyun Town, is not weak. And these people, frankly speaking, are all about scattered cultivation Rangers, and their strength is only high-level martial arts. Where is the opponent of Duan family? Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been so crazy to look for it after hearing the news of a single evil beast. Everyone''s free cultivation Ranger is always in great shortage of cultivation resources. "Ha ha... Before talking about the miasma forest, I''d better introduce the origin of the evil beast to you first!" "Boy, you are presumptuous!" As soon as Bai Rui''s words were spoken, Duan Yayu was furious and looked at him: "you''re bad for the young master today. You dare to stay here. Believe it or not, our Duan family experts will arrive immediately and will kill you!" "Ha ha ha!" Bai Rui heard this and smiled even happier. Many people around heard it and their eyes lit up. Looking at their appearance, the people present were naturally not stupid. They involuntarily moved two steps in the direction of Duan Yayu''s departure. Suddenly, because of the large number of people, they blocked their way back. "The origin of this evil beast is really big. I believe everyone can know it by listening to its name!" Bai Rui smiled and spit out four words under Duan Yayu''s eyes. "Bush, forest, iron, lizard!" "Jungle iron lizard!!!" As soon as these four words came out, they immediately surprised countless people and broke the sound directly. "The heart is the most precious existence. It is full of Qi and blood. Even if it is taken by a warrior, it can also have a great effect. Google hard can make blunt weapons. The scale armor on the body is the best material for heavy armor. It is said that the siege crossbow can''t be shot through beyond 100 steps!" For a moment, everyone was crazy. If we can really hunt this rare evil beast, even if we drink a mouthful of soup, they can''t eat for three days! "Look at young master Duan, it seems that he already knows!" At this time, a high-level warrior couldn''t help but speak. Looking at the Duan family, his eyes were full of haze. "You... You are presumptuous! I''m Duan''s family!" Duan Yayu snapped. But he was relieved, because he thought Bai Rui didn''t know that compared with the evil beast jungle iron lizard, Baicao fruit was really crazy! Unexpectedly, baicaogo is also the goal of Bai Rui and Shen Peng! But looking at Bai Rui without saying anything, Shen Tu naturally won''t tear down the stage. After all, one less person knows, which means one less share. Who will dislike it? "I don''t need to introduce the jungle iron lizard. If the one doesn''t know, I can only say you''d better leave as soon as possible. You can''t eat this cake!" Bai Rui''s words made many faces around show a smile. There was still some tense atmosphere and it was a little relaxed. "If you know the jungle iron lizards, you should know that they like to wander in the depths of the jungle where the miasma is diffuse and the sun is not visible. Therefore, the place where the miasma is more and more serious is the place where they like to live." "But... It''s just the periphery. How can there be such a thick miasma that we can''t stand it as soon as we get close?" Chapter 159 This remark immediately attracted the attention of countless people. "Some of you here should look familiar to me. I was the first to come to Lvyang village. I was really passing by. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so I can see some things clearly from beginning to end... For example... This elder Yu, starting from the periphery of the miasma forest, sprinkles a lot of poisonous powder every day and entrenches in the air. Especially near Lvyang village On this side of the, I sweat more... " "What?" "Are they?" "Bah! I knew these family children couldn''t trust me." "Asshole... These guys are breaking the martial arts path of our brothers!" Break the path of human force and never die! This is the default of all contractors in the world of Warcraft. There is only one solution to this hatred... Life and death! For a moment, looking at the Duan family, it was full of hate and killing. This time, there was no more cover up. "You... Nonsense!" Looking at Bai Rui, uncle Yu was angry with Hang Seng: "don''t forget, in order to try the miasma forest, our Duan family has lost a high-level martial artist! We all see these in our eyes. We can''t let this little beast deceive us!" "This..." As soon as he said this, he immediately made everyone speechless. Indeed, after they first came here, according to the surrounding geographical location and environment, if there are evil animals, it can only live in the miasma forest. Because the villagers of Lvyang village are ordinary people, they only know that they are monsters, but they don''t know what kind they are. Therefore, people decided to "fish" in the village and wait for the bait! Before that, they also wanted to try, but Duan Yayu directly sent an expert around him to test with a certain prestige and reputation. If someone wants to go, naturally they will enjoy it. But no one expected the result. A high-level martial artist only went in for more than ten minutes, and there were bursts of screams. Finally, when I saw people, I was out of breath. Several people only walked into the miasma forest for three or five meters and brought out the body. Because of excessive intake of miasma, they took care of themselves for two days. Since then, it can be said that the miasma forest has become a forbidden area in the hearts of all of them. Such a strong miasma persists all year round. The only way to catch this evil beast is to catch it. Therefore, this is the next thing They watched the high-level warrior go in, and they dragged out the body themselves. Just three or five meters into the miasma forest, it is already so rich. You can imagine what''s going on inside. "Everybody..." Bai Rui looked at a pair of suspicious and contradictory eyes and smiled. It seemed that he had expected it long ago. Looking at him, Shen finally understood what Zhizhu was holding. Talent! Although it seems that people are beginning to believe the nonsense of the Duan family again, Shen is very clear... Because of this, they have actually believed Bai Rui. It''s just that I haven''t noticed it yet. "I was there, so I saw it clearly! Naturally, they would not sacrifice a high-level warrior in vain. Such a price is too high." "But... I think you still remember? Young master Duan was so handsome and careless that he buried his man on the green mountain not far away!" "If you don''t believe me, please go to the tomb and see if there is anyone down there!" "Presumptuous!" "Die!" Duan Yayu directly jumped out and pointed to Bai Rui: "Uncle Quan bravely broke into the miasma forest for everyone. He is our lifesaver and hero! You even want to open his coffin?" But the uncle Yu has directly punched up and asked Bai Rui to go to Hai''er. "Wow... Angry, isn''t it!" Bai Rui screamed and hurriedly looked at Shen Jian: "little brother, help me!" He spoke, but the whole man had already fled behind Shen Jian and hid. Looking at the ferocious and merciless punch, Shen Zhuo clubbed in place and didn''t move, as if he hadn''t seen it. However, the eyes stretched out of the forest, but let everyone present be cold all over. "Kill embryos!" Everyone can''t help but have two words in their hearts. It''s not possible to kill a few people by killing themselves and affecting everyone present. What''s more, there are several high-level martial artists around here, which can''t be avoided. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with fear. Finally, uncle Yu''s hand stopped three inches from the tip of Shen''s nose. He has been looking at Shen''s eyes since he took the shot. But the invisible pressure and the high-level warrior''s predictive judgment of danger are warning him... Stop. Finally, when you hit three inches, you can''t move any further. Further into... Is the abyss! Endless abyss, the place of their own burial. Shen can break his sword move and defeat himself with three moves. Even if he fits in, he may not be his opponent, so uncle Yu hesitated at the moment. What''s more, the Duan family now has a high-level martial artist to support the scene. If something really happens, they really can''t go out today. No way... Most of the people present are scattered repair Rangers. It''s a big deal to escape from the sphere of influence of Baining City, so that the Duan family can''t even find the film. Don''t even bother. After killing Duan Yayu, you can escape from the sphere of influence of Hongyun town. How domineering the Duan family is, but if you want to start in someone else''s territory, you have to weigh it. Therefore, this is also the root of Uncle Yu''s hesitation. Anyway, Duan Yayu can''t have an accident! His task is to protect Duan Yayu and the ranger of sanxiu. They are all fugitives. So now, it''s not time to do it. However, the development of the situation is no longer under their control, so Duan Yayu must be sent out as soon as possible! After thinking about everything, uncle Yu jumped back a little and opened the distance from Shen. "Wow, little brother, it''s cool!" Bai Rui smiled and said, "this cold little face is really frightening! But it''s a pity... Bai Ye can''t do it. He can only warm the world with love!" Shen Tu turned his eyes angrily and had a new understanding of the extent of this guy''s lack of skin and face! But his character... Makes Shen Tan miss it very much. Such a jump always makes Shen Tan see some shadow of Ding Lei. However, it''s a pity that I have no other clues except the half piece of mobile phone fragments so far. With a helpless sigh, a trace of melancholy sprang up in my heart. Unknowingly, I have been in this world for so long, but everything I want to pursue seems to be far away! "Hey! What are you thinking? So distracted!" Bai Rui looked at Shen''s lax eyes and couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder: "look at my wonderful performance!" With a slight smile, he then came up and looked at the people around him and said, "you see, you''re angry! Kill people! I believe everyone is smart. Who do you believe is self-evident?" "What''s more... We''ll see whether it''s poison or malaria near the miasma forest in three days, won''t we?" "It only takes three days, not even three days. If the severe miasma in the miasma forest is natural, it won''t dissipate even after three years. But if it is man-made... As long as no one continues to spread the poison, it should weaken soon? Until it finally dissipates..." Bai Rui''s words made everyone believe him in an instant. At the same time, he looked at Duan Yayu''s eyes and didn''t reserve his killing intention. "What are you going to do? Don''t forget that Lvyang village is the territory of Hongyun town! If you kill us, the Duan family will not let you go!" Duan Yayu looked at Uncle Yu and knew that things were leaking now, so there was nothing to keep secret. However, looking at Bai Rui and Shen Jian, they wanted to cut thousands of pieces. Where there are people, there must be fighting. It is inevitable that one side of the power or family. Any right or interest will make countless people crazy. The original Wang family is not like this! In the end, a small Wang family has to work hard for many years. It has experienced countless life and death crises since childhood. Finally, it is qualified to return with the general trend and finally get what it wants. The Duan family in Hongyun town knows what kind of existence it is from Bai Rui''s words. I''m afraid it is better than the Wang family. How can such a family be simple. Therefore, the internal struggle has reached an unimaginable level. Duan Yayu tried his best to find the place where the jungle iron lizard cub could live. Unfortunately, it seems a little late. Because when he came here, he found that many contractors had gathered. With the passage of time, the number of contractors is increasing. The only thing that relieved him was that these people only knew that they were evil animals, but they didn''t know what kind of animals they were. In fact, such things have happened many times. After all, the world of Warcraft has a wide variety. There are countless evil beasts among the martial beasts. But these are not important to the contractor. As long as we hunt them, enhance our strength and expand our martial arts, it is enough. But for Duan Yayu, this is an opportunity! If we can take Baicao fruit from the nest of the jungle iron lizard, his strength will have an earth shaking change. At that time, he will really get out of the "dangerous" area in Hongyun Town, and the family will make every effort to cultivate him without any accident. At this time, Duan Yayu was eager for something that could change his fate. But in the end, I didn''t expect... I still miscalculated! Bai Rui and Shen Jian disrupted his plan from the very beginning, and finally led to the current situation... Lose everything! Chapter 160 How can Duan Yayu not hate Shen and Bai Rui? It can be said that they directly led to the burning of everything he had! "Hey, hey..." "What about the Duan family?" "There are so many of us. We worked together for you and ran away. A big Duan family should not be short of you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, everyone present looked at the Duan family with a deep cold. What they said, there is no doubt that they will do so. After all, Duan Yayu is really not a senior member of the Duan family. If you kill him, the Duan family will be angry, but that''s all. It''s not enough for Duan family to give up everything and come to revenge. Frankly, Duan Yayu doesn''t have that weight. Looking at the way people around are rubbing their hands, Duan Yayu knows that he failed this time, and he failed completely. In the end, he may even lose his life. No way, what I did before caused public anger! Of course, more importantly... Duan Yayu is too greedy. He wants to take this benefit alone, but how can it be so simple? Greed... Original sin. Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui, who was winking at him, and sighed deeply. Oneself, so from a person in the Bureau, suddenly became a theater presence. Although he also knows that the most powerful weapons of mankind are actually language and words. But few can really see it with their own eyes. After all, a peaceful era does not need these things. But today, Shen felt that he had seen an "expert". With just a few words, this guy broke Duan Yayu''s plot and turned everyone into Duan Yayu''s enemy. Quietly, even without his own hands, he decided Duan Yayu''s life and death! This guy... Is really scary. The degree of thoughtfulness is also amazing. However, Shen Tu did not understand one thing. The matter of Baicao fruit was concealed. If Duan Yayu is desperate to say it, it goes without saying... Bai Rui''s "reputation" will collapse in an instant! At that time, not only Duan''s family but also the two of them will have to face the pursuit of these dozens of contractors. Although Shen is not afraid, he doesn''t like to kill more. Even if 100 grass and fruits are precious, we can compete fairly together. It''s a big deal. If you lose, you lose. It''s nothing. But what Shen Peng doesn''t believe is that Bai Rui can''t think of the problems he can think of? To the extent of his meticulous mind, it''s impossible not to know! If so, why hide it? It''s not necessary at all No one can refuse Baicao fruit, but Shen believes that greed can be restrained. A man is a man because he knows restraint. And the beast does not know restraint, so it can only be a beast. Is Barry a man or a beast? The answer is obvious. Especially looking at this guy''s winking appearance, Shen Peng immediately made a conclusion for this guy... Sinister little fox! So this guy must have something to say. It was just what it was, and Shen began to think quickly. I have to say, he''s really curious. Because looking at Duan Yayu''s appearance, it is obvious that he has been completely crazy. He said that baicaogo may be able to get back a life. More importantly, he can pull them into the water! I can''t get it, and you can''t get it! Shen believes that this is an idea that many people have. When they are forced into a desperate situation, it is inevitable to do so. He would have done the same. In that case, what should we do next? Shen Zhu now knows that there are definitely other things in this. He just doesn''t know what will happen next. "Wait! Wait!" "I have a secret to tell you!" "Let''s make a deal. You let me go and I''ll tell you a secret!" Duan Yayu looked ferociously at the malicious eyes around him and finally gave in. There is no way, even if you can''t get these precious natural materials and earth treasures, but at least ensure your life! With life, there is hope for everything. Otherwise, what else can he do! "Absolute big secret! Don''t you want to know that our Duan childe will go through a lot of trouble for the evil beast all the time? It doesn''t take much effort to kill him with our strength!" Duan Yayu said without shame. Even if there are 60 or 70 contractors present, if you want to kill this jungle iron lizard, you may have to lose more than ordinary people in the end! It''s a big joke that I dare to say that I can solve it at the moment. He was just trying to take advantage of the idea of these contractors, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. At this moment, Shen looked like Bai Rui, with a somewhat strange smile on his face. Seems to tell him... How about? Screw up! People want to burn jade and stone! But unfortunately, the smile on Bai Rui''s face was a little more prosperous, as if it had been expected! But instead of stopping it, he was happier. But Shen Jian saw a strange look in Bai Rui''s eyes... It was a look at the dead. This made Shen Peng a little stunned: "is it difficult that Bai Rui has a back hand to kill Duan Yayu?" However, as soon as the idea appeared, I saw a cold light flashing. Everyone present was stunned at the sudden change... There was no time to reflect. Without him... Because I don''t know when the man called Uncle Yu by Duan Yayu suddenly cut off Duan Yayu''s neck with the broken sword, and the blood flew out of the sword. "This is..." Everyone was numb. Even Shen Tu didn''t respond to the sudden change. What''s going on? At this moment, Shen suddenly understood Bai Rui''s expression and what it meant. This guy... Shouldn''t he have known for a long time? At the thought of this, Shen could not help getting goose bumps. "Undercover? Is that his man?" "No!" Bai Rui came up to Shen Tan and whispered in his ear, "but be careful. The Duan family''s animals are mad dogs. They smell the meat and won''t let go if they don''t bite to death!" "What do you mean?" Shen Tu frowned slightly and didn''t understand what Bai Rui meant. Isn''t Duan Yayu dead? "Get ready and retreat with me at any time!" With that, Bai Rui didn''t say much, but looked at everything in front of him with a smile. Shen is now completely interested in this Bai Rui. This guy''s brain seeds are really one of the best people he has ever seen. With such wisdom, future achievements must not be underestimated. Having such a friend is a good thing in any way. This also made Shen Hu more interested in what was going to happen next. It can be seen that Bai Rui doesn''t seem surprised that uncle Yu shot to kill Duan Yayu. In other words, he already knew. In this way, there are third-party forces about to participate! Especially looking at the current situation... Shen has guessed for some time, and his eyes look like Bai Rui. Bai Rui smiled and nodded. The Duan family treats outsiders so cold-blooded and cruel that they treat their own people no better. Therefore, Duan Yayu, who seems to have unlimited scenery and even made a small reputation around, is just a poor puppet! Unfortunately... He doesn''t know it yet! "Everyone, just listen to me..." Uncle Yu looked around, dropped his broken sword and said, "he asked me to do all this. I''m just an errand runner, so I hope you heroes can let me go and make a living! My sincerity, you have seen it, I''ll leave Baining City immediately and never step into it for life!" Everyone heard that they not only began to discuss one by one in a low voice, but seemed to agree with Uncle Yu. However, some people were unwilling and felt that they should kill them all. But some people don''t agree. After all, uncle Yu carries the pot, and it''s more to say with him. Then they won''t have to leave their hometown Therefore, it seems that there is no final conclusion for a while. "A bunch of fools" Barry looked at these guys and couldn''t help sneering. Shen was the only one around him who heard what he said. Seeing this, he couldn''t help being prepared. Because he felt that Barry''s feet were tight and looked ready to escape at any time. However, at this time, there was a sudden loud noise in the distance. It can be analyzed from the vibration from the ground. There was definitely a large number of people! "Ha ha ha... You''re all dead! You''re all dead to me!" Hearing this sound, uncle Yu, who had surrendered, suddenly laughed and looked at the people around him. It looked like revenge. Seeing this scene, Shen Peng immediately understood all this... It turned out that this is the real person behind the scenes! Dozens of seconds later, I saw a large number of people coming quickly on fast horses among the flying dust not far away. No accident, it must be Duan''s family. The uncle Yu around Duan Yayu, or the "dead" Uncle Quan, should all be undercover photographed around him. Uncle Quan was killed and hidden in the dark. He looked seamless. But in fact, uncle Quan in the dark has already returned to Hongyun Town, reported the real situation here, and mobilized people to come! After all, no contractor can resist the temptation of Baicao fruit. Especially for contractors who must pay attention to polishing their physique all the time, this thing is priceless! Duan Yayu... How can he de? I''m afraid the Duans don''t know how many people are eyeing this thing Chapter 161 After working hard, I don''t know how long, and finally the palace became someone else''s wedding dress... I have to say, Duan Yayu is really a tragedy. "Charge with all your strength and take down all these scattered repairs!" Listening to the voice of the coming people not far away, everyone was in a panic. Those present were not fools. At this moment, they finally understood. At the same time, I felt bitter in my heart... I fell into a trap! This guy is here to procrastinate and wait for the real leader of Duan''s family! But unfortunately... It seems a little late to know. "Go!" At this time, Bai Rui pulled Shen Tan''s arm and rushed out directly. If you don''t go now, when will you stay? With the preparation, the Duan family''s strength can completely eat the jungle iron lizard, so the manpower sent this time is absolutely top. Although there are many people present, let alone the gap in strength, the most important thing is that you let a group of wandering soldiers fight against these tacit soldiers. Aren''t you kidding? There is no hope of winning! "Yes!" Shen Tu did not hesitate any more. His tight legs suddenly bounced up, and his internal power was continuously injected into them. For a moment, it turned into an electric light, flashed away, and quickly left behind Bai Rui. "Run!" Others saw that Shen Tu and Bai Rui would not fall behind naturally, and left without hesitation. But it''s obviously slow. Seeing Shen Jian leave, uncle Yu''s face suddenly looked ugly for a few minutes. Then he didn''t even think about it. The whole man let out a sharp howl and rushed to him. Obviously, for the people around him, he hates Shen and Bai Rui even more. If they had not come out to stir up the situation, then things would never have happened as they are today! "Yo Ho, I still have a tail!" Bai Rui looked at Shen and said, "you solve it?" Shen Jian silently looked at the miasma forest in front of him. He knew what Bai Rui meant. It''s going in further. So, if there is any trouble, of course, it should be solved before going in. Otherwise, the miasma forest is full of miasma, and no one knows what will happen. Not to mention the jungle iron lizard. Therefore, the best thing is to get rid of this obstacle now! But do you really want to do it? Shen does not want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Although the current situation, this guy came to the door to die. When he was less than ten meters away from the miasma forest, Shen Tu gave a meal at his feet, and his figure immediately refracted out, just like a shell, and headed for Duan Yu. Sometimes, since you choose, don''t regret it. Shen Zhu believed that even if they both entered the miasma forest, Duan Yu would never give up. Since it was a trouble, he was no longer polite. Opportunities have always been given to you, but you chose a dead end! At the moment when he turned around, Shen Tan''s expression took on a cold look. "Shit! Lao Bai, are you kidding me? This guy has such a heavy evil spirit that he won''t kill me when he goes crazy? I really can''t think who it is except the Xiji Gengjin, the holy beast white tiger who kills the soldiers!" Bai Rui recalled what had just happened. He couldn''t help whispering: "anyway, you''re all surnamed Bai. You won''t have any relatives? Wow, Kaka, it''s related to the holy beast white tiger. I want to develop!" "Don''t fart, you mouth. I have nothing to do with killing the embryo! Be careful. What''s a curse coming out of your mouth? Don''t you understand? If you''re so open, you''ll stumble one day!" In Bai Rui''s mind, a rough and crazy voice suddenly came, and every word seemed to explode, making the whole head dizzy. "But the boy can talk to him everywhere. The smell of the holy beast is not weak. He must be a guy who has something to do with the holy beast. If he can contact the holy beast through him, it would be great! When I get out of trouble, your boy will wait for a popular drink every day!" "Bah! Let master Bai rely on you one day. There is no hope in this life!" Bai Rui spat without hesitation: "you''re a big goat. I really don''t know what good cattle there are. I have to see the holy beast to say... Bai Ye really contracted you at the beginning!" "Wow... You come in, smelly boy! I''ll smoke you for 300 rounds to let you know what rolling is!" The sound of angry drinking came again, but at the same time, it was accompanied by the crisp sound of a lot of iron chain friction. "Bah! Bai Ye won''t go. Go cool down. You, Bai Ye is going to the theatre now!" With that, Bai Rui stopped taking care of the roaring voice in his mind and looked at Shen Peng who was fighting Duan Yu. What people didn''t expect was that Duan Yu had a machete hidden in his body! Moreover, looking at his skillful appearance of holding a knife in his left hand, it is obvious that this is his real killer mace! Is the long sword before just a decoration? Watching Shen Tu suddenly turn around and affect himself, Duan Yu''s machete in his hand was a little faster. In the blink of an eye, more than ten machetes had been cut out. Seeing this, Shen Tu instilled his internal power into his palms and shot out palm prints to win. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Yu... Is good at swords... I heard that there was a swordsman ten years ago who was upright and open-minded, but his swordsmanship was strange, changeable and mean." Bai Rui touched his chin and looked at them. After thinking for a while, he said, "your real name should be Yu Jingtian!" "Hum!" Duan Yu snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but the cold light of the machete in his hand was more prosperous. Seeing this, Shen Tan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands clenched at the same time, changed from palm to fist, and suddenly hit in two directions. Since you want to play "Qi" with me, I have to play "Zheng" with you! The strange machete will leave a trace on Shen tan at the moment it slips. It may not be heavy, but it can''t be stopped. Even though Shen was cautious enough, it was still difficult to change the situation. In the "strange" of knife skill, Shen had to admit that this guy did have a hand. Rao was prepared, but master machete was able to leave wounds in unexpected places. Therefore, Shen Tu immediately changed his moves. Since you beat Qi with Qi and fall into the rhythm of the other party, you will fight in turn! The two fists are as gentle as an angry dragon rising to heaven. They carry their own incomparably huge and thick internal power, which is continuously injected into the two fists. Although the realm is not as good as the other party, I have more internal power! You can squander freely without money! "Peng!" "Peng!" There was a loud noise. Shen''s fists just hit the surface of the machete. Coupled with Shen''s unreserved internal power, Duan Yu was beaten out by Shen again. Duan Yu''s arm could not help shaking because of his boundless strength. For a moment, he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arm. "Don''t waste time!" Barry couldn''t help saying when he saw the Falcon circling in the sky not far away. "I see!" Shen Tu''s head did not turn back, and then Li Burao rushed over directly on the premise of taking advantage. "Hum, it''s too small for me to kill my face!" At this point, Duan Yu finally summoned his own martial beast. "Twilight cloud magic claw beast, come out!" The next second, a huge martial beast with a length of four or five meters appeared in front of you. Facing unprecedented species, Shen Peng was stunned. The front claw is as sharp as a blade, which makes people cold all over. But the whole looks more like a bear. "Fit!" The twilight cloud magic claw beast turned into a light and disappeared into his body. He saw that Duan Yu''s breath suddenly changed. A terrible and repressed anger came to my face. "There are five minutes left!" Bai Rui looked at Shen and said, "in more than five minutes, the Falcon will arrive with Duan''s experts. At that time, there is no time for us to hide. Let''s make a quick decision!" "Hum!" Shen Tu snorted coldly, but did not choose to fit with the little turtle at first time. From Bai Rui''s expression, Shen can see that this guy is definitely intentional. The purpose is to know more about yourself! To be more accurate, I want to test my maximum strength by combining! For any contractor, he was not willing to reveal his cards casually, so Shen temporarily suppressed the idea of little turtle participating in the war, and then focused on fighting Duan Yu. There are two kinds of contractors with martial animal combination and those without. Even if the opponent is weak, but after summoning the martial beast, no one can ignore the opponent! This article is recognized by almost all contractors. Shen''s double fists were strong and straight, which soon caused a lot of trouble to Duan Yu, even if he had shown his strongest state! However, Shen is still a little weak for him, but he is already very happy to have such an excellent opponent. Duan Yu did not lose sight of the old Jianghu, and soon also analyzed Shen Jian''s weakness. If you choose the open and close attack method, you will be weaker in body method and mobility. After all, what this attack requires is that there must be a strong positive force. If both people and contractors want their fists to have sufficient strength, they must be able to stand firm in their lower body and legs! Therefore, the speed will naturally slow down a few minutes, all of which are very long. For a moment, Duan Yu began to fight against Shen Zhuzhan. He didn''t intend to hit hard to hurt himself! At the same time, procrastination is what he wants to do most at the moment. As long as we wait for the arrival of the Duan family''s large army, in his opinion, Shen is definitely dead! At the same time, he must admit that Shen''s heavy fist really hurts. I''m afraid that''s what the so-called fist is afraid of young people. The fist seemed to hit the machete, but it actually hit Duan Yu hard. It''s like huge stones were hit by a catapult! That feeling, uncomfortable to death. He began to walk around Shen, circle after circle, but he didn''t respond positively. At the same time, the machete, like a spirit snake, wreaks havoc all over the body and can succeed perfectly every time. In fact, Shen should be glad, because this guy''s machete is not highly toxic! Otherwise, I''m afraid Shen is really a little self-sustaining now. At first, there were still some shadows of Shen. But soon... A smile appeared on Shen''s face, but it was so cold to Duan Yu. Sure enough, Shen moved the next second! It seems to be surrounded by a circle, but Shen can see that it is so monotonous. Once the order and rules are found, it is actually very easy. He stood still, but his arms turned into shadows all over the sky. He hit with heavy fists. Every iron fist was blasted out by Shen Chen like explosives. That''s called a collapse of heaven and earth. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Every punch is just right. Duan Yu was going crazy under Shen''s double springs. He really didn''t expect that a small high-level martial attendant would be so difficult. Especially when there is another "accomplice" who hasn''t made a move, Duan Yu is even more helpless. He tried his best, but he was still blocked back by Shen, and at this speed, two minutes at most What''s more, his choice of attack in this way is a test of his physical strength. Obviously, this guy can''t last too long! "Duan Yu, even after the combination, a complete high-level martial artist is not his opponent! This feeling is really unspeakable!" Shen Tan whispered helplessly. "Your uncle''s, really pretending to force!" Bai Rui looked at Shen''s expression and seemed to see what was in his mind, so he was even more angry. "Roar!" However, for Duan Yu, he also completely entered a violent state at this moment. Once they enter this state, they will have an incomparable attack on everything around them and want to destroy everything they can see around them. The mountain land is wrapped, and even the air is not let go. But it''s not strange, because when it comes down like this, the IQ will obviously drop! "Roar!" A shrill roar came from Duan Yu''s mouth. The next second, the machete was cold and swept through the place, including the space. The hairpin fell slowly, and the long hair scattered without wind. It looked like a crazy devil. It was like a volcanic eruption. It came from Duan Yu and looked at Shen Jian like looking at a dead man. Even, with Duan Yu sparing no effort to break out his internal power, as a high-level martial artist, he will suffer great pain even if he survives. The internal force came out of the body, as if his body was wrapped with a thick layer of armor. Only the eyes of the crazy devil were so chilling. Chapter 162 Seeing this, Shen Jian really wanted to say... Did he inadvertently offend someone again? Otherwise, there will always be these thorny things to get through. ¡±Die! ¡° Duan Yu shouted angrily and went to punish Shen. "Bang!" To Shen Tu''s feeling, Duan Yu seemed to be more like a shell this time. He directly planned to ask for a knife to understand himself. In the face of such a knife, he was sad. No matter how confident he was, he was not sure that he was just going down! The violent power suddenly raged all over his body. The Sharp Machete seemed to cut off all his body, and every inch of muscles and blood vessels would not be missed. "It''s really powerful outside!" Shen Tu had a new understanding of Duan Yu. No doubt, every contractor can''t be so simple. Especially according to Bai Rui, this guy should have been a little famous before. I really underestimate others. After all, in terms of cultivation realm, they are high-level martial artists! How can they have no cards? The moment Kankan escaped the knife, Shen felt no sense of happiness. Instead, he was more upset and cold all over. Because at the end of the knife, the air suddenly shook, and then Duan Yu''s figure disappeared again. A ripple disturbed the whole space. When people couldn''t react at all, Duan Yu appeared behind Shen. The speed is amazing. "Boom!" Shen was shocked and flew back at top speed. But Duan Yu''s violent foot completely attacked him, his coat "bang" turned into fragments and spread all over the sky, with blood splashing in his mouth. He looked at Duan Yu in horror. "This... Compared with just now, it''s completely the same as two people!" Shen Tu did not expect that the power that broke out after Duan Yu was so terrible. At present, among the contractors he faced, this guy was definitely the one who caused the greatest harm to himself. It can be seen that Duan Yu''s strength to be a guard is a pity. Even the contractors of the same level can''t make ten moves in front of him. Such strength will become Duan Yayu''s 250 men? Shen Jian didn''t believe it. At this moment, he was a little interested in the people behind the scenes who could subdue such a guy. In the final analysis, Shen was not satisfied with 19 after all. He was young and hot blooded. He unknowingly had such strength. It was impossible without a little belligerence in his mind. It''s just that it''s so good to hide. Even Shen himself didn''t find the deepest sense of war in his heart. It''s like a spark. Although it is almost swallowed up by endless darkness, no one will pay attention at all. But... When the right time is coming, a spark will burn all over the sky. "Kill!" Now, Duan Yu completely inspired Shen''s war spirit. The whole person''s expression was more solemn. He turned a blind eye to the injury just on his body, as if it didn''t exist. The whole person looked as if it was burning, and his huge internal power turned into arrogance. A shocking roar came from Shen''s throat. "Darling, this guy doesn''t fit yet?" Bai Rui watched the scene and couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Because of his special physique since childhood, he later contracted a more special martial beast, so he had some special. At the moment, there was a white light in his eyes. In his eyes, Shen was like the scorching sun. Full of youth, warm and refreshing. But now... The whole body is shrouded in a terrible sense of war. A trace of murderous spirit surrounds the whole body. It looks more like a general of hundred battles. The whole body is full of frightening breath. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The next second, their figures disappeared in place at the same time. On the premise of no fit, Shen Hu, with his pure strength, maintained the same speed as Duan Yu''s full outbreak. "Monster!" Bai Rui couldn''t help swallowing his mouth: "Lao Bai, Lao Bai... Is this guy really a Terran like me? Isn''t there another new type of martial beast that can completely become an adult?" "Even if the holy beast can''t do it, what do you think? If the other party is really a martial beast, no matter how the breath changes, it can''t hide it from me!" The voice in Bai Rui''s mind came again, but there was a seriousness in his tone: "but this boy... What a freak! But you must not learn from him to die. I finally found a contractor, and I don''t want to hang up like this!" "Cut! Coward!" Bai Rui curled his lips, but nodded with great approval in his heart. The Contractor''s innate qualification, the contracted martial animal qualification, the acquired efforts and the external assistance of various cultivation rooms all determine the strength and future of a contractor. He has also seen many people who can fight beyond their ranks. Even he can do it, so it is not surprising that Shen can do it. Sometimes, the state of self-cultivation really doesn''t explain anything. But... The most incomprehensible thing about Shen Jian is that he can compete with Duan Yu when he doesn''t fit, that is, when he is by no means at his peak. It''s really incredible. In the presence, the vigorous wind is raging at the moment, ruthlessly destroying the surrounding disciples and trees. The roaring wind generated by the rapid wind blew around in an endless stream. The two fought against each other and chased each other. Due to the resistance of the vigorous wind, the speed was almost the same! "Ah... Break it for me!" As the number of fights increased, more and more wounds were found on Shen. I have to admit that Duan Yu''s strength is really strong. The machete in his hand is like life. Although the eight trigrams palm practiced by Shen Jian is also mainly strange, it''s a pity... Shen Jian''s cultivation time is still short. It''s a joke to want to fight Duan Yu with this half bucket of water proficiency. Although the cultivation of martial arts is relatively simple, it takes time to polish each move bit by bit, and then go through countless battles of life and death. Finally, these moves can be thoroughly integrated and become their own means of attack. If it''s just a practice meeting and you''re familiar with it, it''s just telling the truth from the book. If it''s really used in the life and death battle, the other party will easily find the flaw and kill it directly! With Shen''s angry cry, the whole figure doubled again. Kick out with one leg and attack Duan Yu instantly with the momentum of thunder. Even if Duan Yu resisted with a machete across his chest, it was still difficult to resist in the face of such great force. The whole chest suddenly sank more than half, and the blood in the mouth gushed continuously, mixed with some internal organs, which also spit out. "Eh?" At this time, Bai Rui''s face suddenly changed: "be careful, little brother. This guy has reached the peak of cultivation and touched the threshold of the martial arts teacher!" "Protect body vigorous Qi!" Hearing Bai Rui''s words, Shen suddenly understood why he was only seriously injured in the end. Duan Yu has touched the threshold of martial arts! If you want to break through from a martial artist to a martial artist, the most important thing is to release your internal power to form vigorous Qi to protect your body! To put it simply, there is a layer of armor outside the body! With the protection of body protection and vigorous Qi, generally, unless you are an expert with too much difference in realm, you can directly crush each other. Otherwise, it is difficult to kill with one blow. Because the first thing in front of you is to break the defense of protecting body vigorous Qi. For example, with that kick, Shen had already broken Duan Yu''s vigorous Qi! But strictly speaking, Duan Yu''s is not a vigorous Qi to protect his body. He just barely touched the threshold of breakthrough and found the direction, but it was far from the real body protecting vigorous Qi. Otherwise, Shen could not have seriously injured him while kicking through the vigorous Qi of the protective body! While Shen Jian was analyzing quickly, Bai Rui was even more amazed at Shen Jian. You know, even if Duan Yu''s body protecting vigorous Qi is very fragile, it can''t be broken by ordinary people! More importantly... This guy hasn''t fit yet! "But... It''s over!" Shen took a deep breath and looked at Duan Yu and said. Although he looked miserable, Shen Peng knew that he was not seriously injured. But Duan Yu was different. Even if his foot was blocked by him, it also caused serious injuries. Unless he carries the wound medicine with him, there may be some possibility. Otherwise, even if Shen doesn''t do it, he won''t live for ten minutes. When his internal power is exhausted and he can no longer control the vitality in his body, that is, his death. "Ha ha..." Duan Yu laughed with his mouth full of blood. Shen''s words seemed to be a joke. However, the big mouth was inexplicably cold. "Even if I die, boy, you have to bury me today!" The moment the voice fell, Duan Yu shot again. The machete came out of his hand and suddenly turned into five handles and rushed straight at Shen. "It''s five machetes!" Seeing this scene, Shen realized it. But unexpectedly, the machete in Duan Yu''s hand coincided with five handles. At this moment, he finally understood why Duan Yu''s attack was so strange and changeable. Even if he hid, he could not escape the fate of injury! Because fast! His machete was too fast. For a moment, under the protection of one handle, there were four machetes attacking himself. And let oneself have no reaction, it looks like a handle. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The sharp air explosion sounded, and Shen felt the terrible power from the machete. "Back off! You have to get away!" At the moment when he was locked by the five machetes, the sweat on Shen''s forehead came out. Chapter 163 Under the sunshine, the light on the machete is more prosperous, as if it were integrated with the light. The closer you get, the harder it is for the naked eye to see their tracks. "No! The gold thread behind these throwing knives!" Bai Rui''s eyes twinkled again. He looked at Shen''s relief after avoiding the first round of attack, but he was shocked when he saw a ferocious and gloomy smile on Duan Yu''s face. "Golden thread!" Shen was stunned, but his body had made instinctive movements. However, although Shen''s response was fast, it still reflected Duan Yu''s way. After turning a corner, the five machetes were controlled by Duan Yu and attacked and killed Shen again. After a jump and tumbling, Shen fell to the ground in a panic. Of the five machetes, two fell empty. But the remaining three handles were all inserted into Shen Tan''s body, and the handle was completely submerged. It was like a hook, which was embedded into Shen Tan''s body. "Ha ha... Boy, die with me!" Duan Yu saw this behind the scenes and immediately laughed. The whole person looked like a madman. Pour in the last bit of strength and wave your hand. Under the control of the golden thread, Shen felt like a kite flying into the air. At the same time, the three machetes seemed to explode in their own question, pulling wildly around. If this allowed him to succeed, Shen Peng knew that his result would be to break eight pieces directly. There was no complete place in his body, and he was completely torn apart. "Little Turtle!" Shen Tu mobilized all his internal power and rushed into the three machetes to suppress it. "Roar!" Shen Hu shouted angrily, and the little turtle finally took action. It had long been impatient, but Shen had been suppressing it and forbidding it to act. It was not easy to meet Duan Yu, an expert. Shen felt it necessary to use him to test his recent achievements in cultivation! As a result, he was quite satisfied. But Duan Yu''s endless means of attack made him a headache and understood what a real high-level warrior was. Compared with Duan Yu, those he killed before are parallel goods. They are completely different. At Shen''s command, the little turtle jumped into a streamer and came straight to Duan Yu. The sharp claw, as bright as a black gem, twinkled in his eyes. Then Duan Yu''s eyes were full of dead ash, a head rose to the sky, and the body fell down completely. "Cough, cough..." Without Duan Yu''s control, the three machetes had no impulse to tear Shen Tan''s body. When he fell to the ground, Shen could not help coughing up a mouthful of blood. This guy... It''s really difficult. However, at this time, the voice in Bai Rui''s body suddenly reappeared, roaring with incomparable excitement, as if it was something worth ecstasy. Seeing this, Bai Rui said curiously, "what the hell are you crazy about? Remember, you''re a sheep! A sheep! A goat, a sheep, not a special wolf! What''s the excitement of learning so bad!" "Ha ha ha... Boy, listen to me, you must listen to me!" The laughter in that voice couldn''t stop at all. He said, "remember, you must help him! Make friends with him! This boy is not an ordinary person, ha ha... I''ve been locked up for so many years, and finally I have a fucking hope to go out! Remember, you must protect him, which is related to the whole martial arts..." Before he finished, the sound of the shaking and impact of the iron lock appeared again, and it was more ferocious than before. Bursts of rapid sounds surprised Bai Rui: "old Bai? Old Bai? Old thing? You''re talking!" "Protect, protect..." finally, the voice only had time to say two words to Bai Rui, and finally disappeared completely. "Damn it! What seals are those? Sooner or later, master Bai will refine all of you and sell all those chains!" Bai Rui spat hard, and his face looked ugly. However, having said that, the worry in my heart is a little more. Recently, he provoked Lao Bai one after another, which led to this guy being a little too "active". Originally, because of his efforts over the years, he has relaxed the seal by one millionth, which seems to return to the pre Liberation But anyway, this is not the time for him to think so much. Seeing Shen Tan not far away, Bai Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the end, the old man couldn''t help saying that he wanted to protect this guy, which made him curious about Shen''s identity. Such a happy smile, even when I contracted myself and opened a seal to let it breathe a sigh of relief. "How are you? Can you hold on!" Bai Rui just wanted to come up. He saw the little turtle appear in front of him with shining claws and was looking at Bai Rui with warning. "Little guy, I don''t mean anything else! We''re partners!" Bai Rui reluctantly raises his hands to indicate that he doesn''t want to hurt Shen tan. "And you see, after such a long delay, the Duan family is coming. Let''s run first!" "Hum!" With a dull hum, Shen took out his three machetes, and then quickly sealed the acupoints around the wound to avoid massive bleeding. "Let''s go!" Feeling the ground shaking, Shen also knew that the time was almost up. If he didn''t retreat, I''m afraid he would really be left behind by the Duan family. "You have a lot of injuries now, so it''s not suitable to enter the miasma forest. Otherwise, if these miasma adhere to the wound, it will become miasma and quickly enter your body! Let''s find a place to hide first. I''ve hidden a good healing medicine!" As he spoke, he picked up Shen and left quickly. In fact, before Shen came out, he also prepared healing medicine and other items, but unfortunately, he didn''t know where to lose it after the fight. In this regard, Shen is also very helpless. He feels that the reality is different from that on TV! Think of those ancient costume dramas on TV. It seems that there is no such situation at all. Kick everything in your arms, one side in your cuffs. No matter how you fight, you don''t seem to have this concern! Whenever he thought of this, Shen could only turn his eyes helplessly and could do nothing else. Who can understand the feeling that you carry medicine with you when you go out, but you have lost it before you use it? Soon, with the help of Bai Rui, they left the place quickly. But Shen could still vaguely see a man wearing a red robe not far away. The whole man was like a guy coming out of the blood pool. The terrible smell of blood was terrible. That pair of eyes, clearly has been a few miles away from each other, but it still makes people feel a chill. "It''s not easy to mess with!" Shen made a judgment in his heart. Although the other party was chasing, it was obvious that Bai Rui had an advantage in geography. The boy should have been familiar with the terrain since he came here, so even if the other party had a fast horse, he didn''t catch up in the end. After jogging all the way, I finally came to a cliff and stopped. The angle here is very good. It looks empty on all sides. You can look at it at a glance. But in fact, when you stand here, you will find that the angle of the cliff is very good, perfectly masking all the realizations around. You think you can see through at a glance, but in fact it''s just a matter of angle. You can''t see the real situation under the cliff at all. "Can you find such a place?" "Hey! I''ve been in Lvyang village for so long that I can''t find a dens. Is it humiliating to lose it?" Bai Rui glanced angrily. "Stop talking nonsense and bring the medicine!" Shen Tu looked at Bai Rui silently and said. "Eh? Little brother, you''re really welcome!" Bai Rui couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the present Shen Jian. Then he went to the corner, removed the stone and dug twice. A small package appeared in front of him. In addition to some silver, it is a bottle of golden sore medicine. "You just don''t have any experience. Remember to hide all these things and take them with you. It''s still a small thing to lose when you need them. What''s more terrible is that if you are justified by your own enemy or opponent, it''s not equal to an enemy?" "Er... What I said is somewhat reasonable!" Shen Hu thought for a moment and nodded approvingly. Although there are also some risks in hiding outside, it''s better than not taking it with you when you need it, or if you die and your things are taken away by the enemy, right? Therefore, I have to admit that Bai Rui''s method is really good. At least he didn''t think of it before. "Aren''t you afraid that this of mine is poison?" Bai Rui can''t help but wonder at Shen Tu''s painting the wound. "Roar!" When the little turtle heard Bai Rui''s words, he immediately roared. "Wow, what''s the matter with you little guy? You are so hostile to me. We are good people!" Bai Rui frowned and said, "little brother, you can''t let your martial animals go!" "Little Turtle is my brother!" Shen Tan looked white: "your mouth is too broken. Can''t you have a good rest and be quiet?" "Cut! People, even if they are safe, they can live for so few days. Don''t talk more when they are still angry. Isn''t there time to shut up and rest when they die?" Bai Rui retorted Shen''s words. "Ha ha!" Shen Tu looked at this guy with a white look, but he didn''t say anything more. "No, little brother, you can''t be so cold. No girl likes it like this! You have to learn from me and be enthusiastic!" Bai Rui looked at Shen and began to Tucao up again. "Make complaints about it, you are not so cold. You must pretend to be like an ice cube. Is it interesting?" "Less trouble!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and faintly spit out four words. Although Shen is not used to this, he must admit that it can really reduce some trouble for himself. When facing the contractor, it is enough to release some murderous spirit occasionally. Shen Zhu didn''t need any good things to find himself. He just asked for something else to come to the door. However, it was a pity that Shen found that his troubled constitution doomed this wish to be impossible to achieve. For example, this time, it is another example: "it seems that Miao Yan is implicated!" At the thought of this, Shen could not help laughing and shaking his head. Golden sore medicine is really good. At least it is much better than those prepared by yourself. The wound soon scabbed after being sprinkled. It''s just the deep muscle part, but it still needs some time. This made Shen suddenly interested in medicine. He touched his chin and shook his head. I think too much... The most important thing now is how to solve the current situation. "What do you think!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui. "For now..." Bai Rui thought for a moment and said, "did you see the Duan family?" "The young man in blood!" Thinking of his cold eyes and his blood red robe, Shen Peng couldn''t help asking. "That''s right!" Bai Rui nodded and looked a little serious: "Duan Xueyi, this guy is a calm madman! I didn''t think it would be him staring at Baicao fruit!" "Calm madman!" Hearing this, Shen Tan could not help but look positive. The title seemed a little funny, but in fact Shen felt less. Madmen are terrible, but calm madmen... Will only be more terrible. The madman''s thinking is different from ordinary people... Therefore, it is undoubtedly more difficult to grab things from such a person. "The first genius of Duan''s family in Hongyun town is one of the top ranks in Baining city! He meant clothes very much. At first, they were white. He has changed thousands of blood clothes since he was 16 years old. The name of Duan''s blood clothes has been raised!" Barry opened his mouth and explained, "this guy is a real germ killer. He''s fighting with what you should have!" "..." Shen Tan looked at Bai Rui angrily and didn''t take Bai Rui''s words to heart. But he didn''t know that Shen thought it was his joke, but Bai Rui was telling the truth! "Therefore, the opponent is very difficult!" Shen Jian said softly, "but... Do you want to give up?" "Give up? You want Bai Ye to give up the meat to his mouth?" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian with a shocked look. They looked at each other and burst into laughter. We are all young people and have the soaring pride that belongs to the hearts of young people. Give up, the two words seem very simple. But it also means admitting defeat and Counseling This is an impossible word for young people. The war is over! What do you care so much about? Win or lose? Or life and death? These are not things to consider at all. If you are trapped by these thoughts and thoughts, maybe the last thing you want to see may become true at any time. Isn''t the purpose of working hard and striving for the same? Martial arts is a way... Why give up? Chapter 164 They looked at each other speechless, but they both saw something called persistence in each other''s eyes. Give up when you have difficulties. This is an idea that should not exist at all. In fact, it''s not just martial arts, but everything. Maybe you will face a lot of difficulties and hardships, but since you have decided, you should not consider giving up and regretting. You haven''t done it yet. What if you succeed? Some things, is between life and death, fight out the only chance of life. Baicao fruit is very important, but it doesn''t belong to Duan Xueyi. Strictly speaking, the two of them, Duan Xueyi and the jungle iron lizard, are both thieves because they want to be selfish. Therefore, Shen Tu naturally had no psychological burden, and naturally there was no giving up. Martial arts is a journey. If you don''t advance, you will retreat! "Hey! But then again, what kind of beast you contracted is it? It''s so special!" Bai Rui looked at the little turtle curiously, as if looking at something, but finally found that his invincible eyes couldn''t see through it! "Land turtle, you don''t even have this eyesight, which makes me doubt my chosen partner!" Shen Jian looked at this guy and whispered. "Land turtle?" Bai Rui pointed to the little turtle and then looked at Shen Jian: "I feel that you really look down on me and insult my IQ by saying this?" "Alas! The world is so complicated. You asked me, and I told you the truth. As a result, you still don''t believe it. Who are you to blame?" Shen clapped his hands and picked up the little turtle. "People with clear eyes can see that this is a land turtle. If you don''t believe it, there''s nothing I can do." "Bah! I found that when I came into contact with you, I felt more and more that you were untrue and full of bad water!" Bai Rui stared at Shen Jian: "I have to be careful, or I won''t know if you sell me!" "Roar!" This time, before Shen could speak, the little turtle roared with dissatisfaction. "What does it say?" Bai Rui looked at Shen and said. "The kid said, you''re the worst. You''re not qualified to say this." Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said with a smile, "you didn''t help me when you saw my fight with Duan Yu just now. It''s a dark conscience!" "Still talking about me? Obviously, you raised it yourself. According to the strength comparison between you two, as long as you fit, you can easily kill him! As a result, if you don''t say it, you will be hurt." Bai Rui looked at his Jinchuang medicine painfully: "now, according to your injury, unless we don''t die, otherwise we need at least a day and a half to recover, and then we can enter the miasma forest." "But I don''t know if it''s too late! Duan Xueyi is not an easy existence. We could have taken the lead, but now it seems that it''s all delayed." "Section of blood clothes?" Shen Jian moved and whispered, "it seems that he is a good opponent again!" "..." Bai Rui looked at Shen''s militant face and was slightly stunned: "unexpectedly, you are still a belligerent guy!" "Belligerent?" Shen Hu thought for a moment and shook his head. "No, I just feel that after practicing for a period of time, I must have a suitable person as an opponent. Only in this way can I better know how hard I have been for a long time." "Then why don''t you find your elders?" Bai Rui looked at Shen Hu curiously and asked. Shen Tu glanced at the guy who said his own words, and then said, "the familiar people are not true when they fight, regardless of their strength. They are more to guide you and let you understand your shortcomings." "However, only by fighting with real opponents can you feel the sense of crisis between life and death. In this way, you can feel your own weaknesses more. At the same time, you have made significant progress in your overall view and operational awareness." "..." Bai Rui listened to Shen''s very serious tone and looked at him for a long time. At last, he couldn''t recognize and spit out two words: "madman!" "Whether it''s a madman or a fool, isn''t it enough for me to get what I need?" Shen Hu smiled. At least Shen felt that fighting with the contractors was much simpler and easier than fighting with beasts. But in Bai Rui''s eyes, it was a crazy idea. Because people are often much more complex than martial animals. Even the smartest people can''t see a person''s psychological thoughts. Therefore, this is full of variability. In comparison, Wu beast''s words are much simpler. Even evil beasts, because they are just bloodthirsty and like killing, but many attack methods are not separated. But contractors are different. It is no exaggeration to say that they can do anything in order to win. Immediately, the two began to turn over the fierce and careful layout of Duan''s family and Duan''s blood clothes. But when it comes to layout, there is actually nothing good to do. Compared with Duan Xueyi, they have only two people. In any way, they don''t have an advantage! This is also the most helpless place for Shen and Bai Rui. As the old saying goes... All intrigues are paper tigers in front of absolute strength. "By the way, what''s the situation in the miasma forest? Since you''ve been here for so long, you should find out?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui. "Clear fart, do you know how big that range is? Even if a hundred jungle iron lizards drill in, they can''t find it!" Bai Rui turned his eyes and looked at Shen Jian speechless: "in addition, there is no one walking there all year round, and there is no trace at all. It''s not easy to find that guy... So now we''re on the same level with Duan Xueyi." "One? You''re so confident!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui with a smile and tears: "don''t forget, people have many hands. Just now I looked at it roughly. At least a dozen high-level martial artists came, and the middle-level martial artists have three digits. Moreover, people were well prepared later. They didn''t break in with a bottle of gold wound medicine!" "Yo, yo, yo... Do you look down on my bottle of Jinchuang medicine? Don''t forget, it''s this bottle of medicine that saved your life!" "Yes, but we can''t get into the miasma forest with this bottle of Jinchuang medicine!" Shen Tu said. The miasma accumulated over the years in that place will only become stronger as it goes deeper. More importantly, with their deepening in the miasma forest, they will only ingest more and more miasma. In the end, they will be unlucky. Therefore, this is what worries Shen most. "Hei hei..." Bai Rui looked at Shen''s worried look and couldn''t help smiling cunningly. "Eh? Is there anything you can do?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui. He understood. This guy should have a plan in mind! "Have you heard of it? Every highly poisonous thing must have an antidote within a hundred steps!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian and said with a smile, "although it''s not absolute, it''s always a hope. I can find it. I really found it!" As he spoke, he threw a small pocket around his waist to Shen tan. Originally, Shen thought it was a kind of wallet containing broken silver. But after holding it in his hand, he found that it didn''t seem so. Especially when he opened it and found what was inside, Shen''s eyebrows tightened: "loess?" "Count, not count!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Chen: "do you remember when you wanted to distract the jungle iron lizard?" "You obviously stimulated it and made it angry, but the effect was still not great! But I just covered my hands with mud, and then this guy rushed at me like crazy, and finally went straight into the miasma forest and disappeared?" "You mean... This is the mud after drying?" Shen Jian ran over his fingers and sniffed. There was a strong smell of putrefaction. Shen Peng even doubted whether Bai Rui threw himself a piece of shit! "Its role!" "It is the mud extract from the swamp in the miasma forest. I have been looking for this bag for three days and three nights. After drying, it can reduce the harm of miasma to us, and the most important thing is nourishing the fruit. It is the necessary and the only thing." Bai Rui smiled faintly: "in order to wait for Baicao fruit to mature, the jungle iron lizard will build its nest around Baicao fruit. In this way, it is very familiar with this thing." "So, when you come to it with your hands full of mud, it will be so angry that it will directly chase you, regardless of the guys who hurt it!" "Of course! After all, where do you think Baicao fruit is important?" Bai Rui said with a sly smile, "even if it knows it''s false, it will leave." "That''s right. After all, it doesn''t dare to bet whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, it''ll lose!" Shen Tu nodded clearly: "it''s just that the jungle iron lizard didn''t think of it. You didn''t even find its nest!" "But do you think it will come out?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "what if it doesn''t come out again? How can we find it because the miasma forest is so big?" "The two of us are naturally impossible. Not only the two of us are impossible, but even with the manpower brought by Duan Xueyi, it is far from enough!" At this point, a sinister smile hung on Barry''s face. "So, you have a second hand?" Shen Hu looked at this guy curiously, but had to admit that it would be much easier to cooperate with such a guy on the premise of trust. "Why do you think I want to expose that the evil beast is the matter of the jungle iron lizard? Simply pit Duan''s family?" Bai Rui raised his eyebrows and said, "there were so many people present at that time. Although Duan Xueyi started cleaning up at the first time after he came, it seems that he killed all the people. But everyone is a loose repair Ranger. How can they die so easily?" "I really don''t know whether you are resourceful or cunning!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and sighed. As soon as the story of the jungle iron lizard gets out, it will inevitably attract more people''s attention. Later, there will only be more and more contractors gathered in Lvyang village. And, with the passage of time, it will become more and more popular. Indeed, if it''s just an ordinary evil beast, I really don''t know how to mobilize so many people. But the martial beasts are also very 369. To a certain extent, the jungle iron lizard belongs to the top. It is because its heart and liver can play a certain role in almost all levels of contractors! Therefore, it is particularly precious. This also led to the scarcity of the number of jungle iron lizards. Of course, from the mouth of the little turtle, Shen Peng knew that... The Wu beasts in the Wu beast world do not exist in complete extinction. Because even if the Wu beast has been extinct for countless years, it may be reborn quietly in a corner of the Wu beast world one day. But it may take a long time Therefore, once the news of the jungle iron lizard is released, it will definitely attract the attention of many people. At that time, we will reflect that old saying... How many people are and how powerful they are! What about the cold-blooded? A person is limited after all. Even when he reaches a certain number, even the Duan family has to face it up. Their Duan family can be full of red clouds and rivers of blood, but that''s only for ordinary people. Why don''t you kill so many contractors? Not to mention so many, killing dozens at a time is already a big trouble. Therefore, even Duan Xueyi can only endure everything at that time. What Shen Peng didn''t expect was that Bai Rui had planned all this long ago. Even after Duan Xueyi appeared, he was aware of his performance and actions. From beginning to end, all this is in his calculation! This made Shen Chen, who had repeatedly looked up to this guy, improve a bit. "But there''s another problem!" Shen Tu thought for a moment and said, "with more people, it''s easier to find the jungle iron lizard, but it''s also easier to leak hundreds of grass and fruit. I don''t know how difficult it will be to rob at that time!" "What do you think I am!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian and said without a word, "there must be a loss if there is a gain. What can I do? In the end, we should do it with real weapons and hard strength!" "Originally, if you promised me to cooperate yesterday, we wouldn''t have these bad things today. I can''t even say that we can steal the hundred grass fruits while the jungle iron lizard comes out today!" "Now... We can only wait until the end!" "Hundred grass fruits stolen?" Shen Tu looked at the guy strangely: "that''s a herb. Can you transplant it? What''s the use of stealing immature grass fruits! Moreover, if they were mature, they would have been swallowed by the jungle iron lizard. Where would they come to eat people to make up for their blood!" "As soon as you say this, I remember!" Bai Rui patted his head, then quickly wrote and painted on the ground for a long time, and finally looked up at Shen: "let''s hurry up. According to my calculation, the jungle iron lizard has reached the edge of breakthrough. Once the grass fruit is ripe and swallowed, he will immediately enter the mature period!" "At that time, I''m afraid none of us will be its opponent!" Chapter 165 "But we''re still going to rob, aren''t we?" Shen felt something in his heart. "I found you..." Bai Rui looked at Shen Zhu, looked up and down carefully, and finally shook his head: "I don''t know what word to use to describe you, but you are good. It seems that you are so incompatible with many things." He felt the kindness in Shen''s heart, which was the case from the beginning. However, later, he found that Shen''s benevolence seemed to be not only aimed at the human race, but also included martial beasts, even if the other party was evil beasts... It was no exception. Shen dugang just sent out an inexplicable smell, which Bai Rui couldn''t say. But if he racked his brain to think of a word to describe that feeling, Barry felt that it seemed most appropriate to use "guilt" to explain it. Listening to Bai Rui''s careless words, Shen was shocked. He knew that he should not be so sentimental. At the very least, it should not seem out of place. Otherwise, sooner or later, the real identity will be found. Especially since we are going to make friends with guys like Barry, some things should be hidden. Otherwise, he didn''t know if the clever guy would guess anything. Of course, hiding doesn''t mean being insincere. It doesn''t mean being friends purposefully. Even in the face of relatives, we all keep our secrets, let alone a friend. Everyone has secrets, as long as they don''t hurt each other, that''s enough. "At this rate, three days!" Bai Rui looked at the distance and then lay down: "have a good rest, but we can''t be found by Duan Xueyi, otherwise it will be another war, which is inevitable." However, in fact, Bai Rui underestimated the spread speed of the news. The place where they hid was just "..." situ Yun heard that he didn''t speak, but stared at Shen, as if he didn''t pay attention to the words of the outside world. "Tut tut..." Shen Tu looked at situ Yun with a smile on his face, not to mention that there was too much se. For a guy like situ Yun, if he put aside his family background behind him, Shen Jian really didn''t pay attention to him. And even now, he is sure to leave here at any time. Otherwise, I would not do such a thing in front of the master. "Situ Yun, do you really want to kill me?" Shen looked at him with a smile. From beginning to end, he didn''t mean to be angry. "Welcome at any time! After all, I have been contradicting. How should I report your ''kindness'' to me!" Looking back on those days, it was still hard for Shen to hide his murderous intention. If it hadn''t been for the little turtle to take care of himself again and again and again, Shen would never have lived to this day. The bitter snake gall turned into a bitter taste when he ate it. Shen Tan will never forget it. If there is anyone who wants to kill quickly after he comes to this strange world, Si Tuyun is on the list in addition to killing the mountain bandits in Liangshan village! Taking a deep look at this guy, Shen looked at Bai Rui: "let''s go!" "Hey, hey, I thought I could see something good!" Bai Rui sighed with regret, and then winked at situ Yun. Unfortunately, he still didn''t stimulate situ Yun. He couldn''t help but say, "let''s go and see a good play! To tell the truth, I''m really interested in Duan Xueyi!" "Oh?" Shen was slightly stunned: "to tell you the truth, the guy you are interested in will not do anything good!" "Hahaha... Don''t say that!" Bai Rui laughed. He looked embarrassed, but he was full of pride. People really wanted to beat him. "Shen! Hu!" Seeing Shen Jian leave, situ Yun could not help but roar with gnashing teeth. "Don''t you want to know who betrayed you!" Chapter 166 "Betray me?" Shen Tu smiled and waved his hand without looking back: "this careful machine doesn''t have to be used for me. No one around me can do such a thing!" "Ha ha..." situ Yun heard that he didn''t speak again, but his gloomy laughter made people feel uncomfortable. But Shen has already wandered away with Bai Rui. It seems that he really doesn''t care about it. After walking for a long time, Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian and said, "are you sure who it is?" Shen did not speak, but shook his head. Just at the moment situ Yun spoke, Bai Rui could see clearly the complex emotions in the depths of Shen''s eyes. But what can be done? This kind of thing can only be done by Shen himself. Outsiders can''t get in and don''t know how to help him. After a long silence, Shen said, "don''t think so much. If people around me really have problems, they will be exposed sooner or later. Now worry, it will only fall into situ Yun''s plot!" "Our goal now is how to get hundreds of grass and fruit from so many forces!" "It''s hard!" Bai Rui narrowed his eyes while thinking and said, "the Li family is undoubtedly the strongest. But the other families obviously don''t intend to give up. With the power of their martial arts realm, you can see the fact that the jungle iron lizard is not mature at a glance, and you can''t hide the matter of Bai Cao Guo!" "Only when Baicao fruit is taken together with the heart of the jungle iron lizard can it play the strongest role. Otherwise, although the effect is good, it is greatly reduced by comparison." "You mean one of two?" Shen Hu understood Bai Rui''s words. "Up to now, we have only one way!" Barry said. Master realm, according to the posture of the three families behind him, Duan Xueyi is probably surrounded by such a contractor. Even if one of the four contractors in the martial arts realm is chosen, they have risked their lives to do it. "So, what''s your choice!" Shen Hu looked at Bai Rui and said with a smile. "What choice?" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian with a shocked look: "do you still need to ask?" Shen Hu nodded. He found that he was really comfortable with Bai Rui, because he didn''t need to say a lot of words to understand each other''s ideas. This feeling of tacit understanding was really good. "Then be ready!" "Come on, we should show up, or there will always be three pairs of eyes behind us, which can''t be hidden!" Speaking of this, Bai Rui couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I knew it would lead out the Li family, and it was the law enforcement team. I wouldn''t make things so big!" "No way!" Shen Hu shook his head. No matter how smart a person is, it''s normal to miss something. Nothing is absolute. That''s the reason. Including Barry, the same is true. But when he saw situ Yun, Shen had some guesses. The Li family is not short, but situ Yun is short... The Li family doesn''t care about situ Yun, such an abandoned son, especially without the support of the situ family. Situ Yun can only live with his tail between his legs every day. The Li family did not admit his existence. He could only stay in the other courtyard of the Li family. His identity and status were very embarrassing. But judging from the fact that the Li family took situ Yun in, the owner of the Li family should also have some plans. After all, it''s still his kind. I have to take care of it anyway. Li Jia family is a big business, but there are many eyeliner. If you want to cultivate the resources of Li''s family, you will lose your tongue. Who would have thought that this time there would be such a proper "resource" as the jungle iron lizard. This is indeed a resource for the Li family. In other words, everything within the scope of Baining city belongs to his Li family. That''s why there''s the next thing The Li family is an accident. This behemoth is a great pressure wherever it is placed. But now that it''s over, there''s nothing anyone can do. What''s more, there are more important things to do next. Even if the pressure of the Li family is there, they must rush up and take a share. Wudao... Didn''t retreat. There are so many resources. We rely on one word... Struggle! However, because of the previous performance, he and Bai Rui are too dazzling. Although they are only two high-level martial attendants, many people will not pay attention to them. However, this is just an ordinary contractor''s idea. This is why Duan Xueyi chased them for the first time after he came. Smart people like everyone. But I absolutely don''t like smart people standing on their opposite! Otherwise, everyone will make the same choice as Duan Xueyi. Shen doesn''t think he is a smart man. He just knows himself. But Barry, it''s obviously different. Otherwise, the current situation would not be formed. Because of their performance, those casual practitioners may not feel anything, but in front of other forces, it is different. Although it will not be fast, it is inevitable to be cautious. Therefore, hiding in the dark or in the light is actually the same. In that case, I still don''t come out Otherwise, the people of those three families would not appear so easily. Everyone wants to be a yellow Finch, but... There is only one position! Come out and talk to everyone. Otherwise, everyone has no hope. As for the last, whether it''s the distribution of the jungle iron lizard or the leaked hundred grass fruit, Bai Rui didn''t want to share it with those scattered Rangers from the beginning. No way... The cake is so big and there are so many people eating it. How do you divide it? Not that Barry is cold, but that the reality is so cruel. The cake is there. Whether you can eat it or not depends on your ability. Soon, when they were about to come to the miasma forest, Bai Rui and Shen Peng stopped, simply built a shading place with some materials around, and then waited quietly. "How''s your injury?" "It''s completely healed!" Shen Hu nodded. Although it was less than two days, his excellent physical quality and recovery ability had made the scabs fall off, leaving only a trace. Internal injury has recovered long ago. Such resilience makes Bai Rui very envious. After questioning, Shen realized that he had excellent recovery ability because of his physical condition. But this guy is just the opposite... Because of his body, his recovery is very slow. Even if it is a scratch, a normal ordinary person needs a day, and he will bleed for at least two days, or even more. This surprised Shen Peng "Then be careful. Wait a minute. You''ll have to turn over and fight. It''s up to you then!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian and said, "at least this blood coat will trouble you!" "Duan Xueyi!" Hearing the name, Shen could not help recalling his bloodthirsty eyes. Although the two were far apart, they often thought of it and still made Shen Chen a little shocked. insane! Bloodthirsty! If you want to say, it is more like the eyes of a beast than a human. Such a guy has become an opponent, which makes Shen Peng a little headache. But looking at Barry, Shen knew he could only come forward by himself, and he had to be himself. Because from the first time he looked at each other that day, Shen knew that the other party would not let him go. "Be careful, that boy is very evil!" Bai Rui looked at Shen and said, "I know you are strong, but that guy is definitely not weak. He ranked 36th in the top 100 list of Baining city!" "Top 100 list?" Shen was stunned when he heard a new word. "Yes, top 100 list!" Bai Rui nodded: "there are 100 towns around Baining City, and each town has a genius in the list." "It''s just that this was the beginning. Later, some declined and some became more brilliant, so the list was replaced quickly. At the same time, the ranking of this list also included some considerations of the forces behind them, which can be regarded as the ranking of 100 towns in Baining city!" "But it''s said that there are ninety-nine now. There is a small town that has been merged. But it doesn''t matter. What I want to tell you is that if you only count your own strength, this guy is sure to hit the top ten! In addition, you must pay attention to that, if you compete with this guy, there is only life and death. If he finds a chance, he will give you a fatal blow without leaving his hand!" "I''m really so kind!" Shen Tu rolled his eyes angrily and then said, "what about you?" "Me? Me what?" Bai Rui was stunned. "You are on the list again. How about the list? You won''t pretend to be modest with me until now!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and asked. He is not very clear about the so-called top 100 list. But he vaguely remembered that there was also a list within the Wudao guild, but it was divided according to age and strength, but there was no detail. Shen was not interested in these things, so he didn''t ask much, so he missed it. But I didn''t expect that there was such a list in Baining city... But in his opinion, it was like that the ranking of county-level college entrance examination was similar to that of municipal college entrance examination. On top of this, there should be provincial, national and even the world The list of Baining city is limited to a small range, and there are few talented contractors, so the popularity should not be as big as the list of Wudao guild! It''s just that I didn''t pay attention to these things before, but now it seems that I need to have a good understanding of these Tianjiao people in the world of Warcraft. Not before, nothing. But now, after suddenly hearing this, Shen felt that he would have to meet them next. In that case, it is necessary to have a simple understanding, so as not to blacken your eyes at that time! "The younger generation of the world of Warcraft... It''s really hopeful!" Chapter 167 Bai Rui didn''t know what Shen Jian said in his heart. However, when he heard Shen Rui''s question, he gave a white look: "I''m not from Baining City, so I''m not on the top 100 list! However, with my physique, what are you doing? Are you ashamed..." "Ha ha!" Listening to this guy''s self deprecating words, Shen Jianpi smiled and said, "so, if there is no top 100 list, it is on other lists!" This little word game is of no use to him. Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui thoughtfully: "anyway, after I return to the martial arts guild, if I want to know, it should also be very simple!" "Then you wait to check after you return to the guild!" Bai Rui looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Shen Tu almost didn''t greet this cheeky person directly with the sole of his shoes. He is really curious about Barry now. Where did this guy come from, and always felt that his eyes made people feel that they could see through many secrets and hide many secrets at the same time. "Hey, hey... You can beat me, but if you''re hurt, it''s hard to do!" Bai Rui looks at Shen Tan and makes Shen Tan angry. "Fuck off, you!" Shen Tan turned around and leaned against the tree trunk to have a rest. Duan Xueyi... Seems to be a good opponent! Bai Rui looked at Shen Hu, smiled and said nothing. Next, Shen relied on his fist to win them a chance to participate in the cake sharing, so it was very necessary to conserve energy. As for what to do next, Bai Rui looked at the three forces that had been hanging two people not far away, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. If Shen Jian saw Bai Rui at the moment, he must know that this guy is going to start calculating again. Shen Jiandao did not care about this. Because he knows very well... If a person wants not to be calculated, it is actually very simple. Just do one thing well is enough! Take care of your desires! It is precisely for this reason that Bai Rui is often helpless here. Because he had been together for two or three days, he found that he didn''t seem to work very well except that he could occasionally use Shen''s kindness. He couldn''t find Shen''s desire for anything or anything. No, it''s the first time he saw it today. That''s when situ Yun just appeared, but it''s obvious that now situ Yun is not so easy to kill. Although he didn''t know situ Yun, seeing that he could walk so close to the Li family and even let the law enforcement team do things, he must not be a simple guy. What''s more, he still has a grudge against Shen. In that case, how can we not make a good preparation! At this point, Bai Rui''s smile became brighter, dusted off the dust, and then walked towards the three families who were also preparing to camp behind him. If Shen knew what Bai Rui thought, he would encourage him to die. Those families come out, how can there be such a simple one? However, anyway, since Bai Rui has decided, let''s go. The worst result is just a collapse and a big fight. But I can run. Shen had some insight into this guy''s ability to run for his life. Time, minute by minute. Soon, a few hours later, a howling business came, followed by a shaking ground, dense shadows in the miasma forest, and finally ran out one by one. When he opened his eyes, Shen knew it was time. Looking at several people around Duan Xueyi, including himself, who were a little embarrassed at the moment, Shen could not help but have a new understanding of miasma forest. "It''s really dangerous..." Shen Fu shook his head and whispered. Now, he also has some entanglements about how to take the heart of Baicao fruit and jungle iron lizard from under the eyes of so many people. Yes, take it all. Only children make choices. Shen and Bai Rui want everything! And these people said that the first time they went in was just to explore the way. They were lucky to survive. I didn''t expect them at all Recalling the number of people ready to go at that time, at least half of them died inexplicably. Even if no one makes Yin moves, it''s terrible enough. Of course, it doesn''t rule out someone doing it. Because Shen could see that almost everyone had something in their arms. "It seems that miasma forest is still a treasure land!" Shen soon discovered the reason. Although the geographical environment is a little poor, there are many growing environments of Tiancai and Dibao, so some special places are needed. Although this kind of comparison is biased, it does not mean that it is worthless. The miasma forest, which has not been stopped for hundreds of years, has become a natural undeveloped area. In response to that sentence... The advent of danger is often accompanied by opportunity. Although it is not everywhere, as long as you look for it, you can almost quickly find some herbs that have existed for hundreds of years. There has always been a saying in the world of Warcraft that even an ordinary grass will have certain medicinal value if it can grow for a hundred years. Therefore, these old places are really good places. However, the danger of miasma forest is also obvious. If there were not so many contractors gathered today, even if there were jungle iron lizards, they would not dare to go in. Confusion, embarrassment, but everyone''s face is not much depression, but a little more joy. Because they have gained here. With these things, to some extent, they didn''t come in vain! But soon, the whole anger became silent, and the voice of the original discussion became smaller and smaller, and finally became silent. With the change of anger around them, some smart people gradually retreated a few steps, even if behind them was the miasma forest that they would never forget, they didn''t mean to stop. After all, the deeper the miasma forest, the greater the poison gas. If you are on the outside, you can still do it. The eyes of these people all looked at the places where they camped around not far away, or at Shen and the three forces. The number... Is not much, add up to more than 30. But with the exception of Shen Tu and Bai Rui, the deterrent force brought to them is huge. Especially the law enforcement team of the Li family, as soon as the special clothes come out, it is no exaggeration to say that it can really run amok within the scope of Baining city. What''s more, there is a team in front of us! Although the Peng and Xiao families are weaker by comparison, they are still very uncomfortable because of the vaguely combined oppression. Finally, everyone focused on Duan Xueyi. After all, there is only Duan Xueyi here, which can be said. However, unfortunately, Duan Xueyi only glanced at the three forces, and his eyes focused on Shen Mao who had just woke up to eat fruit. "Uncle Quan, please negotiate." Duan Xueyi said. "I understand, young master." Duan Quan nodded: "but Li''s law enforcement team has photographed it. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple!" "Law enforcement team......" Duan Xueyi gave a meal at the foot and frowned. After thinking for a moment, he said, "go and see what they mean first. Things are absolutely not allowed to be taught by them!" "I understand, young master!" Duan Quan nodded. Suddenly he stepped forward and stepped out. The hooded black robe he was wearing suddenly seemed to be burned by an invisible flame. It disappeared in an instant, and there was no ash left. "Martial arts, martial arts teacher! He is a martial arts teacher!!!" The appearance of this scene immediately attracted countless frightened voices. They never dreamed that the middle-aged man around Duan Xueyi would be a martial artist! However, the release of internal power is the proof of good combination, and you can release it so freely, which shows that the control of internal power is very accurate. Internal power is released to shatter the black robe, but it seems to have the effect of burning. Such ability, at least, is an intermediary martial artist! This scene made all of them silent. Obviously, Duan Xueyi didn''t intend to get them out of the miasma forest from the beginning. If the actual situation was not so bad that it was beyond his imagination, I''m afraid no living person could stand at the moment. The name of Hongyun Duan''s family suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart. Indeed, the Duan family may not be the strongest and most powerful family in 99 towns of Baining City, but if the means are ruthless, whoever kills the most people will certainly be ranked in the top three. And they... Dare to cooperate with such families? In retrospect, almost everyone''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his clothes stuck to him like rain. It''s really an incredible thing to be able to come out alive. Only now do they know they are lucky. Greed... Let them go through hell unconsciously. Shen saw the expressions of all the people here, especially the look of fear. It seems that Shen has a clearer understanding of greed. At this moment, he seemed to understand... Why there is greed among the seven sins! Once you touch this thing, every step will be an abyss The appearance of these people is a true portrayal. However, Shen believes... If they were allowed to choose again, they would make the same choice! Sometimes, fear doesn''t mean you''ll stop! This... Is the temptation of greed. The man around Duan Xueyi showed his identity at this time because of the pressure brought by the three families. In such an environment, if there are no characters who can take action on his side, then the next situation must be upside down. Chapter 168 After all, what about the Duan family? Although this is a group of madmen, it is not common to be in charge of a town! We all fight to death, so even if we really kill Duan Xueyi, there is no way for that family! At most, the two families are in opposition and have a big fight when they go out... But so what? People are dead, how about killing each other? Because of this, these family born disciples will always be protected by an expert. They know better than anyone that even the best seeds are just seeds before they germinate and mature. But these seeds are the hope of a family in the future! However, just when everyone was attracted by Duan Quan''s momentum, Duan Xueyi came out alone. The target is not the three families, but Shen. Careful people will find that with each step of Duan Xueyi, his body can''t help shaking. At the same time, there will be a faint smell of blood in the whole air. But with the momentum of Duan Xueyi rising a little, the taste is even heavier! Seeing this scene, Shen''s eyes narrowed gradually. He knew... It was coming at last. He rubbed a new fruit and ate two mouthfuls. Shen Mao slowly got up and looked at Duan Xueyi who had come to him. He smiled: "it looks like he''s looking for me. What''s the matter?" "Kill you." Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Jian and his tone was surprisingly flat, as if he were saying hello "did you eat?". However, those casual practitioners not far away shivered when they heard it. Blood clothes, no kidding. Each of his red clothes was dyed with blood. Have their own, but more others. After all, Duan Xueyi is not an immortal and won''t get hurt. But even so, it''s enough for him to survive in the end. "Kill me!" Shen nodded, "let''s start." "OK." Duan Xueyi really agreed and nodded. But the two people''s insipid dialogue made all of them sweat profusely. They have seen and experienced countless ways of killing people. But the way of these two guys is an eye opener. And Duan Xueyi did as he said. When the voice fell, the whole figure had disappeared. Not only him, but also Shen. When the voice fell, his whole person also disappeared in place, except that the stone had not yet fallen to the ground "Boom!" There was a loud noise in my ears, the air burst, and a hurricane blew away countless people. This scene stunned many people. No one expected that such a casual blow would have such great consequences. "You are really a good opponent!" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Jian and said faintly. At the moment, the whole person has changed greatly. His hands extended a set of steel claws, his teeth dug like sharks, and his eyes were more like two round crimson balls. The strange appearance is staggering. Is this and that blood coat really a person? Seeing this scene, both Shen and others were stunned. "That martial beast just now..." Shen recalled that at the moment when they collided, he seemed to see a mass of... Red liquid appeared in the air and then disappeared into his body. "Blood Shark!" The little turtle''s voice came from the bottom of Shen''s heart. Like Duan Xueyi, at the moment when they collided, Shen Tan also completed the integration with the little turtle. "Blood shark?" Shen Tu frowned slightly. "Blood sharks are legendary martial beasts. It is said that they live in an endless sea of blood, but few people have seen them. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. If they are not supported by blood, they will soon die, just like fish out of water." "But... If you give them enough blood, they can become infinitely stronger! Be careful of their blood arrows, which are highly corrosive. Once stabbed and corroded the flesh, the blood will be returned to them through the blood arrows!" "Infinitely stronger?" After hearing this, Shen took a breath of air-conditioning: "can you still become a holy beast?" When you think about it carefully, just now it didn''t see the existence of blood sharks, but saw a mass of blood attached to the air, which looked very strange. Shen Jian knew that there should be a blood shark in foster care. There are some special beasts, such as fish... They can''t leave the water. But after the contract, we have to fight around with the contractor. What should we do? The power of law will appear. The side of the martial beast will always be wrapped in a mass of water. It will never disappear unless it dies. However, once this kind of military beast is contracted, the restrictions will be very large. On weekdays, summoning requires a lot of internal power. And the strength will be suppressed. Unless it is fit, it is not necessarily weak. But there are no exceptions. For example, when it comes to their familiar environment or areas with plenty of rain, the strength of this kind of martial animals will be very terrible. So, how to choose depends on the individual. Many martial beasts have regional surprise changes. Strictly speaking, this is not a big deal. But... Duan Xueyi turned out to be a mass of blood, which is a little cold. "No, Xiao Tan, didn''t you find it?" In the fit state, the little turtle could easily know Shen''s thoughts and said, "this guy called Duan Xueyi has changed his shape!" "Huh?" Shen was stunned when he heard this, but the next second he understood what the little turtle meant: "one evolution!!!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded: "so be careful, Xiaotan. Blood shark is a rare martial beast, so I don''t know what kind of power it has after one evolution!" "It''s really tricky!" Hearing this, Shen Tan was a little serious. Evolution of martial animals... Although Shen has overestimated the strength of Duan Xueyi, he did not expect that there was still a deviation. After an evolution, once the martial beast integrates with the contractor, a slight change will occur. For example, when Shen Jian competed with Wang Hai in the challenge arena, Wang Hai changed his clothes and grew wings. Strictly speaking, Wang Hai''s clothes at that time, if he mastered them thoroughly, he would have mastered the release of internal power in advance! This is the symbol of a strong martial artist. What was the realm of Wang Hai at that time? Just Wu Shi However, it was obvious that this could not be achieved overnight. Therefore, Shen Jian had a lot of luck in defeating Wang Hai that day. If Wang Hai completely controls it, even if Shen Jian''s imperial shield attack and kill are strong, Shen Jian must lose in the end. At that time, Wang Hai just got the form and didn''t completely master it. Therefore, the latter will happen. But in front of him was Duan Xueyi... Shen Tu shook his head. He doesn''t believe Duan Xueyi will do the same. After all, although Wang Hai has been good, he has left home since childhood. Although he has experienced a lot, in terms of resources, he is not as right as Duan Xueyi. Undoubtedly, Duan Xueyi is the seed disciple of the Duan family''s generation, and only such talents can be cultivated by the Duan family. Compared with Wang Hai, it is much worse. "Blood!" The voice of Duan Xueyi was somewhat hoarse and excited: "your blood is really tempting! My blood sharks can''t wait!" "What a madman!" Shen Jian looked at Duan''s blood coat and said, "if you want my blood to be the booty on your blood coat, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it!" At the same time, Shen looked at Bai Rui not far away. This guy... He''s really getting himself into trouble. Although it is said to let him show his muscles, is your pit a little deep? If you are not careful, you may really bury yourself At the thought of this, Shen''s eyes turned white. Waving his sharp claws, Duan Xueyi shouted angrily and rushed to Shen Mao again. Shen Tu smiled and jumped to escape. At the same time, he summoned tortoise shells and shields from high altitude, and then hit them hard. The shadow of Shen appeared from the air. It looked like Bai Rui. However, Shen was only able to reach such an extreme speed when he broke out. He didn''t want Bai Rui to use it casually. He even wanted to make a different face in every virtual shadow. "Dong!" With a loud noise, Duan Xueyi knelt directly on the ground, and his sharp claws crossed his hands to block the attack of the tortoise shell shield. However, the huge power made Duan Xueyi''s arms numb. "Qiang!" The crisp voice fell on Zheng, which made people get goose bumps. The sharp claws crossed and slid, and the whole body rolled away from Shen''s blow. "If only the Royal shield could be used anytime, anywhere and no times!" The little turtle said regretfully. Tortoise shell and shield are still the essence of shield. There is no way to change it. Therefore, they are used for defense. Because of the heavy nature of the attack, they can only blunt attack like Shen Ganggang. If the Royal shield blooms, it can be regarded as a sharp dart, not a dunjia. "I''m already satisfied!" Shen Hu smiled: "we have such a super defensive artifact. What else are we not satisfied with!" "Deadly heart piercing hand!" Just suffered a loss, Duan Xueyi immediately became angry and released his unique skill. The eyes of Duan Xueyi were scarlet, and even a drop of blood tears came out of the corners of his eyes. And a pair of sharp claws is like a loaded machine gun. The difference is that one is a bullet, while the other is a huge claw! The giant claws were all over the sky, and the red blood gas dyed the whole sky red. It looked like red clouds. At this moment, many people present seemed to understand why Hongyun town was called Hongyun town. Chapter 169 Within a moment, Shen was attacked by at least hundreds of bloody claws. The most incredible thing is that these claws are completely controlled by Duan Xueyi and carried out in an orderly manner. He even set some traps for Shen, and took advantage of Shen''s carelessness. "But it''s not enough to kill me like this!" Shen Tu smiled and rushed forward, but he seemed to move sideways in his vision. Shen''s strange pace made people slightly stunned. When the other side reacted, Shen had disappeared again and changed direction. I can''t touch my head, but I can constantly avoid the attack of giant claws and keep approaching Duan Xueyi. "Hum, you underestimate me too much. Is it useful to avoid? Or do you think you will have a chance after you get close?" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Hu and roared wildly, "it''s just a dream!" In the next second, the ground was suddenly shrouded in a red thick fog, and a sharp stab rushed out, blocking Shen''s forward route again and again. Therefore, he could only constantly modify his forward route. However, as the number increased, and there were so many giant claws attacking him, Shen had no choice but to hang the tortoise shell shield on his back and rush up with a white light on his fists. The light was shining, and the fist that protected Shen''s hands hit the giant claws. Only by hitting hard, can we more intuitively feel the strength and gap of the other party. At the same time, the huge thorns that blocked the way were all smashed by Shen Tan very neatly. It seemed that Shen had the upper hand. However, after seeing the smile on Duan Xueyi''s face, everyone''s heart clicked. I don''t know why they always feel that things are not so simple! Because the next second, a gust of breeze blew, and those broken giant thorns or claws suddenly recovered again! And it looks like it''s even bigger. With a wave of his big hand, Duan Xueyi attacked Shen Peng again, again and again, as if there was no end. In desperation, Shen had to start the work of the violent demolition team again. The firmness of the white bone gloves was beyond his imagination. However, under such a high-intensity battle, Shen felt the rapid passage of internal power. It is a waste of time and energy to do so. Duan Xueyi''s strange attack methods also gave Shen a headache. "No! I have to find a way to get close!" Shen Jian knew exactly where his own advantages were. Therefore, close proximity is his only chance. However, this opportunity is not easy to get, fleeting! With the vigilance and precision of Duan Xueyi, there will basically be no second time... Therefore, you must succeed in one blow! Looking at Shen''s frown, Duan Xueyi was not happy at the moment. He likes killing people, and it''s right that he likes blood. However, what I like most is the look of panic and fear in the process of watching the prey being driven to death by myself! Obviously, in his opinion, Shen''s current appearance is very consistent with what he thinks Although it seems that they are even now, it seems that no one can be difficult for anyone. But people with clear eyes can see... The move of Duan Xueyi will become stronger every time it is broken. Whether it''s a giant claw or a sharp stab, it''s the same. The most important thing is that they can''t see the internal power consumption of Duan Xueyi. After all, maintaining such a set of attack methods can''t consume much. It seems that Shen can be easily broken every time, and there seems to be no difference. But it can be seen that in the face of giant claws and sharp spikes that become stronger and stronger again, Shen can only increase the output of internal power. Finally, according to this look, he will run out of internal power. Sure enough, finally, due to an accident, Shen Tan was slipped across his scalp by the tip of a huge claw of Duan Xueyi, bringing a blood stain, which made Shen Tan seem to be drenched in a blood bath. "Shit!" Feeling that his scalp seemed to crack, Shen Tan gave a rare scold. If you didn''t hide in time, you would have been taken off your head by Duan Xueyi just now! But even so, he escaped the attack and finally became like this. "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle said anxiously. "It''s okay! Hold it!" Shen Fu shook his head and then looked at situ Yun with murderous eyes. But perhaps it was because he was drenched with blood, Shen''s expression looked even more frightening and ferocious. It can even be said that it seems more like a cannibal devil coming out of hell than a section of blood clothes! "What a pity!" Duan Xueyi sighed when he saw that his blow didn''t kill Shen. What a perfect blow! I just avoided it! Watching Shen Zhu, especially when the blood all over his head fell, Duan Xueyi couldn''t help getting excited. Nothing could excite him more than blood. However, in the next second, Shen''s figure soared several times again, which greatly exceeded Duan Xueyi''s expectation. Feeling that his body had dropped by half in an instant, Shen took a breath. Duan Xueyi''s attack is really tricky, but there are loopholes in the cumbersome attack. It was like a huge maze, and Shen had to constantly figure out the best route from each road. It seems that Shen Tu has fallen into the attack of Duan Xueyi. He can''t extricate himself and is in trouble. But how could Shen be indifferent and wait to die? Attack after attack, coupled with some flaws in the initiative, misled Duan Xueyi''s main attack route, gradually offset the attack by a few points, and let Duan Xueyi unknowingly make way for himself. Although it will not be completely unimpeded, at least it will be much better than the current situation. Finally, with Shen''s silent layout, Duan Xueyi''s attack was dragged by Shen, and he relaxed his control over his whole body a little bit. Seizing the opportunity, Shen wanted to try his explosive speed. The way Shen Jian practiced, everything was based on actual combat. Never thought about the accident caused by beauty. Therefore, after knowing the importance of body method, I sorted out a set of melee body method suitable for myself from thunder step. Later, because of learning Bagua palm, I took off a set of combat steps close to thunder step! However, these are just Shen''s ideas, and it will take a long time for them to be completely improved. However, a general framework is already in place. The first move of this set of battle steps is to increase your explosiveness and speed in an instant, which can be used to attack the unexpected. Shen is well aware of his advantages. If he can''t get close, he will be very passive. Therefore, once you pull away, you must have enough speed to pull in the distance from your opponent. So... Shen Hu gave him a name... Instant flash! The explosion is high and fast, but it is not suitable for long-distance attack or repeated use, because it has high requirements for physical strength, and the consumption will become very important. According to your current physique, you can only use it a few times. Instant means fast speed. And flash means less. "Whoosh!" "Poof!" Duan Xueyi suddenly flew out and blurted out a mouthful of blood. I saw that the original position of Duan Xueyi station had become Shen tan. The white boxer has turned red. Blood! Blood in blood! Duan Xueyi, who was hit by the plan, was suddenly hit by Shen Tan who appeared nearby on the neck. If this is hit, then the section of blood clothes will separate the body and head in an instant. That palm knife magnified infinitely in Duan Xueyi''s eyes. Duan Xueyi, who had not experienced the feeling of death for a long time, finally relived the change again. However, with countless experiences, he escaped the fatal blow, but his body was still eaten by Shen''s slap knife. The surprise and cunning attack methods of Bagua palm were gradually mastered by Shen. Strange one way, it''s really interesting! Under the palm of his hand, Duan Xueyi started from his left shoulder to his lower abdomen and was almost split in two by Shen Peng. How could Duan Xueyi, who suffered a great loss, let Shen Jian go so easily? The next second, even before the man fell to the ground, the even numbered claw blades shot countless virtual shadows of giant claws again. Along with the original giant claws all over the sky, Shen was completely surrounded from all directions, leaving almost no space. "Die!!!" The furious Duan Xueyi shouted angrily, and countless giant claws stabbed Shen. At the same time, giant spikes rose from the ground. Because they were stained with blood, the giant spikes became stronger and sharper. One punch down, unexpectedly only shook a few points, and it can no longer be broken as easily as before. At this moment, there was a serious change in Shen''s face. Although he knew Duan Xueyi was crazy, he didn''t expect to reach this point. The place where you stand should have been the safest place. But he did the opposite! Shen''s calculation was beyond Duan Xueyi''s expectation. But... Shen Tu fell into the trap by chance, which also made Duan Xueyi very excited. Duan Xueyi''s position, although it looks very safe, is also the most dangerous place, but this danger is corresponding. If it were him, such a thing would not have happened. But if it is someone else, the surrounding claws will instantly turn around and surround people. The reversal of the plot stunned everyone. There were dozens of high-level fighters present, but watching the fight between them made them deeply doubt their strength. Chapter 170 "Walk like a dragon, move like a monkey, change like an eagle." "Step like wading in the mud, arm like twisting rope, turn like grinding." "The palm is empty, the foot is empty, and the chest is empty." "Meaning and Qi, Qi and force, force and meaning." "The back should be round, the two arms should be round, and the tiger''s mouth should be round." "The top of the tongue and palate, the top of the head, and the top of the palm." "Qi should be wrapped, shoulders should be wrapped, and elbows should be wrapped." "The heart should be sensitive, the eyes should be sensitive, and the palm should be sensitive." Shen was caught off guard by this change, and at this time, a paragraph in the eight trigrams palm came to mind! Close your eyes, calm your heart and calm your qi. The original chaotic mind was flattened at this moment. The rhythm of breathing gradually recovers, and the internal force flows continuously, like a river. In the dark, the body seemed to sublimate, and opened his eyes again. Everything in the world seemed to slow down. Under these eyes, there seems to be a huge change around, but it seems that nothing has changed. "Bang!" His fists, palms and fingers were dazzling as Shen Tan''s hands attacked regardless of changes. Neither sharp claws nor giant spikes could get a penny close under Shen''s airtight response. "How long can you hold on!" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen and smiled coldly. Standing up, regardless of his own injury, his hands turned, and a smell of blood suddenly floated. In particular, the blood he had just shed gathered bit by bit, and finally floated in the air, forming arrows until Shen tan. "Xiao Tan! That guy is going to launch a blood arrow!" The little turtle, who had been paying attention to Duan Xueyi, was anxious when he saw this behind the scenes. Shen was shocked when he heard this. He waved his arms a little faster. He quickly cleared the interference and left a space for himself. "Gossip dragon tour!" Suddenly, Shen''s fist, palm and finger kept flying. At his feet, a huge yin-yang eight diagrams flickered, and an angry dragon took off and rippled around Shen. "Broken!" With a roar of anger, the dragon, accompanied by Shen''s will, was invincible and invincible. All the sharp claws and huge spikes around were suddenly broken, and there was no sign that they could be obstructed at all. "Roar!" The angry dragon soared into the sky. After a long roar, he rushed to Duan Xueyi. "Die!" Duan Xueyi''s powerful blood arrow, which had been suppressed by him, also rushed at the Dragon at this moment. "Dong!" "Boom!" In an instant, the earth fell, as if the time had come to an end. The effect of the impact of two huge forces changed everyone''s face except the four martial arts teachers! High level martial attendant? Your special mother told me that this is the strength of high-level martial attendants? The dust was billowing. Within a hundred meters, except Shen Tu and Duan Xueyi, there were only the four martial arts teachers standing there. The others, who had time to escape, escaped. Like Barry. But most of them were blown out directly. The wave generated after the impact of this force directly lifted them all out. It''s OK to suffer from a little internal injury. Some guys who are close and focus on watching the excitement have only one role to breathe. Who is to blame for such a reckless disaster. "Cough..." Shen Zhu sat on the ground and reluctantly sat up with the help of the little turtle: "it''s really hard!" He finally understood why the little turtle wanted him to worry about blood arrows. They were half weight in this battle. It seems to be true. Duan Xueyi looks miserable at the mountain, but most of them are traumatic. At most, they hurt some muscles and bones. But I''m different. The collision between the two men seemed to be just a moment, but Shen knew... It was mainly because of the strangeness of the blood arrow that he couldn''t maintain the shape of the angry dragon. The strange corrosion ability of the blood arrow can corrode even its internal force. Therefore, Shen Jian simply did nothing and detonated the angry dragon. Blocking the blood arrow, Duan Xueyi, who was at the center of the explosion, was also hit and implicated. But he himself... Although the blood arrow was blown to pieces, it doesn''t mean it disappeared! The blood arrows turned into blood mist and scattered around. Shen Tu accidentally sucked some into his body! At that moment, it was like a person who had never drunk alcohol and directly poured a mouthful of water of life. A burning feeling began from the throat, instantly spread throughout the internal organs and organs of the whole body, and finally connected with the muscles and muscles, which were completely ferocious together. This is not enough. What''s more terrible is its corrosiveness. It should continue to corrode its internal power and impact Dantian! This change, however, made Shen Chen really panic. But now in this situation, Shen Hu knows he must survive and can''t reveal anything. Otherwise, it would be really difficult for him and Bai Rui to get out today. There are still four strong martial arts masters eyeing He took a strong breath, mobilized his internal power to suppress the blood fog, and Shen Peng slowly got up with the little turtle in his arms. Although he was embarrassed and extremely weak, everyone present did not dare to underestimate this figure. The high-level martial attendant leaps over the level and fights. What''s more important is... Duan Xueyi himself is also a Tianjiao of martial arts. The most famous battle was that Duan Xueyi killed 18 high-level warriors alone, and the opponent had no power to parry! So what strength does Shen have to be? Think about it, it makes people feel terrible. That''s it. What will happen after the breakthrough in the future? Baining city... Another genius! Even though Shen Chen looked very weak at the moment, no one underestimated his figure. Many people were suddenly curious about Shen''s identity. Which family has secretly cultivated such a seed in 99 town of Baining city? For a moment, everyone was silent. "Hey, hey, that''s great!" At this time, Bai Rui suddenly appeared next to Shen Jian, raised his hand and put it on Shen Jian''s shoulder: "your boy can beat Duan Xueyi, which really makes me look at it with admiration!" When you say "win", your voice is very loud. It seems that you are afraid that others will not hear you. But Shen''s heart was a "click". Now I''m strong in the outside but strong in the middle. This guy photographed it with no light or heavy hand. I''m going to perform a shit on the spot. But before he could stop it, Barry''s arm had been photographed. It didn''t seem strange, but Shen was soon relieved. Bai Rui''s arms and palms seemed to have a bonding effect and stuck to his shoulders. All his weight was hanging on Bai Rui''s arm, which lightened his burden. "You guy, you have a little eyesight!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and whispered. "Hold on, little brother. As long as we carry it, we''ll be qualified this time!" Bai Rui had a bright smile on his face, and a faint voice came out of his teeth. "Hum!" Duan Xueyi got up and looked at Shen Tu and Bai Rui. He wanted to eat it directly before he could dispel his hatred. "What''s your name?" "Shen Jian." Shen Jian looked at Duan Xueyi, and his mouth rose to reveal a smile. Although his face was pale and not very good-looking, it seemed that Shen Jian really didn''t have much to do. "I remember you!" Duan Xueyi looked deeply at Shen: "don''t think this is all my strength!" "Hehe, I''m waiting!" Shen replied with a smile on his face. He felt that Duan Xueyi did have a card in hand. Today''s World War I seems to have been "extraordinary". In the eyes of ordinary fighters, they almost exist as strange as coffee. But Shen can feel the hidden power in Duan Xueyi. To be exact... It should be the power of the blood shark. But Shen Jian looked deeply at Duan Xueyi''s back and whispered, "how can I have no cards!" In World War I today, Shen''s style is a great change compared with that before. Whether it is the use of his own body method and combat steps, or the understanding and learning of Bagua palm, these are his first performances. Some things will show their shortcomings and shortcomings only at the moment of actual combat. This is just an examination paper given by Shen himself. It will take quite a long time to master these new "knowledge points"... If he uses the way he is best at, Shen is sure he can kill Duan Xueyi, and he won''t be so embarrassed. After coming to this world for such a long time, Shen found a problem shared by many contractors, that is, relying on their own martial beasts. That''s good, but it''s not good. How to make a choice depends on everyone''s choice. But Shen Jian would never be like this. Of course, this is not because he doesn''t trust the little turtle, but in Shen''s opinion, he shouldn''t trust the little turtle to retreat, and he can''t always grow up under the care of the little turtle. Therefore, for his own training, Shen has never given up. It is precisely because of this that we have today''s strength. The difference between Shen and other contractors is that he always hopes to play one plus one with Xiaogui. Instead of one plus Zero Five. Shen knows that his potential and talent may not even be 0.5. But this is not capital without effort. Many people rely too much on martial beasts. Martial beasts are indeed getting stronger, but they add up to 100 plus 1. A hundred is a martial beast, not the contractor himself. Excessive dependence will eventually harm others and yourself. Under Bai Rui''s search, they found a tree hole, and then they went in. "Poof!" As soon as he sat down, Shen could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "How''s it going?" Bai Rui''s face changed greatly when he saw Shen. "The corrosiveness of the blood arrow is really impressive!" Shen took a deep breath into his airway. Chapter 171 "I want to close it right away!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "be careful of the corrosive force on Duan Xueyi''s blood arrow!" "Are you sure?" Bai Rui looked at Shen and said. "I just took a small part, it doesn''t matter!" Shen Hu nodded: "however, the next time we fight, we must be divided between life and death! What''s more, he won''t be so merciful for the reason of Baicao fruit." "I understand. I''ll find a way!" Bai Rui nodded and understood the meaning of Shen''s words. If anyone knows Duan Xueyi best now, it must be Shen. After all, the two have just met. He has the most say in the strength of the other party. "It seems that I really underestimated this section of blood clothes!" Bai Rui nodded: "you can adjust your breath. I''ll keep it for you!" As he spoke, he turned and walked out of the tree hole to block in front and closed his eyes. "Cough, cough..." This time, when the blood mist entered the body, the biggest difficulty brought to Shen was that the old injury to the internal organs recurred again. Although he survived the original war and then detoxified smoothly, the toxin eventually hurt his lungs. Since then, Shen has always avoided secondary injuries to his inner abdomen and used as little internal force as possible. On weekdays, I will use my internal power to keep the stability of my internal organs, so that I won''t look like a tuberculosis on weekdays. The result is also remarkable. The method is indeed effective. It can even ensure that Shen TU will not cough and pant without using 50% of his internal power. But in the battle with Duan Xueyi, although Shen had some reservations, at least he used eight points! Coupled with the corrosion after the blood mist entered the body, the old lung injury broke out again. For Shen, this is just making things worse! Sit cross legged, take a deep breath, hold it, and finally close your eyes. The muscles and muscles of the body have been corroded, but this is not the most important thing. After these adjustments, we can dredge them back. However, if you let this blood mist rush into your own Dantian! Then Shen''s martial arts will be abandoned. To Shen''s surprise, he just inhaled such a little blood mist, and the result was like this. I can''t imagine what would happen if I ingested or contaminated more. Corrosion, melting, they will not fission, always only those you eat, but their aggressiveness is unfavourable. Shen Tu used all his internal power to suppress it, and the effect was mediocre! And with the passage of time, the internal force will be completely consumed and corroded. "Xiao Hu!" When the little turtle saw Shen''s situation, he sat cross legged and moved his consciousness to Shen''s body through the door of the contract. "Xiao Tan, I''ll help you suppress the old lung injury first. You have the right to fight the blood mist first!" "Little turtle? Why are you here!" Shen Jian''s face changed slightly and said seriously, "go back quickly. If this blood mist enters your body, it will be over!" "I don''t!" The little turtle looked at the blood mist and said, "where can I go better? I''ll see what it can do to me!" Looking at the stubborn little turtle, Shen suddenly remembered what they looked like when they first met on Wushou island. The little turtle at that time was so similar to what it is now. "Stay honest!" Shen Hu gave a furious cry and then tried his best to deal with the blood mist. Generally speaking, this kind of situation will choose to suppress it, and then try to force them out of the body! Then, in the gradual recovery of the damaged area, this is complete. However, it is clear that Shen can not suppress this blood mist at present. Evil and bloodthirsty, SA has a strange smell, which makes people helpless and can''t do anything. This was also the place where Shen had been embarrassed. No matter how he controlled it, the blood mist seemed to be a fool and could not move at all. "Xiao Hu, maybe we can do it another way!" The little turtle''s consciousness suddenly came forward and said. "What are you doing here? Go back!" Shen Jian frowned at the little turtle. "Don''t worry, Xiao tan. If the blood mist can cause danger to me, I will have a sense of crisis. But I don''t feel it. So although this blood mist is very difficult, it shows that it won''t be of any use for the current amount." The little turtle said directly, "in fact, I was thinking about a problem before. These blood fog is also a change of blood. Although the result of this change is very evil, it is still blood in the final analysis, right?" "What do you want to say?" Shen Tu looked at the little turtle puzzled. For a moment, he didn''t understand what it meant. "We can try to absorb it!" The little turtle looked at Shen and said, "frankly, it''s also an energy body, the same as what we ate after our epiphany that day. Even I''ve been wondering whether we can absorb and differentiate the miasma in the miasma forest, and finally get pregnant and raise ourselves!" "This..." The little turtle''s conjecture stunned Shen. I have to say that this idea is really bold and feasible. However, we also have to take unknown risks! Because no one knows what the consequences will be. Success is naturally a good thing and everyone can be happy. But on the contrary Shen took a deep breath, looked at the Dantian that was gradually being wrapped by the blood mist, and immediately took action. Now that we have reached this point, there is nothing to say. If the blood mist is not removed, the result will not be much better. And now there has been the worst result, so why don''t the little turtle try? The worst result is already there... How bad can it be? I have to say, they really dare to think about one thing and do the other! Shen Jian''s current physical energy channels are all "connected" based on the little turtle''s body. Therefore, if he can, so can the little turtle! If this idea can really break through the town, it will undoubtedly be many times faster to break through the pace of the warrior! At this point, Shen did not hesitate. With the last precision test, this time it can be said that the speed is much more convenient. It is the so-called "one rebirth and two ripening", quickly change the direction of internal force, and then open the body''s soul acupoint to scrape away towards this blood mist. Shen Peng did not know to what extent the blood mist in Duan''s blood coat was strange. He can only try now. The skill worked silently. Shen Tu stared at the Dantian that was about to be captured and narrowed his eyes. "Success or failure is in one fell swoop!" Shen Tu''s eyes stared at all this for fear of missing anything. However, when he was almost numb, the blood mist didn''t seem to reflect, which suddenly cooled Shen Tan''s heart. But Shen did not want to give up. After all, at this time, it is absolutely impossible to give up. Whether you succeed or fail, you must go on. He closed his eyes and took back his consciousness. He completely closed his five senses, making him devote himself to them. At the moment, even if the outside world was turned upside down, he didn''t feel at all. Bai Rui of the outside world was stunned when he felt the air suddenly disappearing behind him. Turned around and looked deeply at Shen Tan, frowning: "is it really so difficult?" After closing the five senses, even their own breath is completely closed. All this shows how much trouble Shen is in at the moment. Generally, people who act like Shen Chen are old and can''t move. That''s why they turn to people who go to close the door. However, Shen Tu did the same, which shows that he can no longer feel everything in the outside world and gather all his strength and consciousness just to be able to deal with the trouble in his body! "Tut tut tut... What a tragedy!" Just as Bai Rui frowned and thought about what he could do to help Shen Tan, a disturbing voice suddenly came. "Is that you?" Looking at the visitor, Bai Rui''s face became more impatient. He remembered this guy, situ Yun. Although he did not find out what had happened between situ Yun and Shen Jian. But from just a few words, I also guessed something. Therefore, he knew very well that the relationship between this guy and Shen would not be so harmonious. "What''s the matter with you!" If he hadn''t seen the martial artist of the Li family law enforcement team not far away, Bai Rui would have kicked this guy out. When you are upset, a fly appears in your ear. Everyone can understand this mood. "I''m here to cooperate with you!" Situ Yun looked at Bai Rui with the winning ticket in hand: "you may not know my identity, but it doesn''t matter! You just need to know, I, situ Yun, my father Li Tianzhao!" "Master Li of Baining city?" Barry was a little strange. He looked at the arrogance in front of him and looked down at him from above. "Ha ha... You said your father was Li Tianzhao. I''m curious. Why are you called situ Yun?" With Bai Rui''s IQ, he guessed his identity from situ Yun''s words. Naturally, it''s not difficult. After all, the relationship between father and son, but how could he be surnamed situ instead of Li? Moreover, such things are not uncommon. Let alone the Li family in charge of 99 Town, even ordinary rich people will have such shit. Bai Rui has seen it a lot for a long time. "You!!!" Barry''s words were like a spark falling on gunpowder. In an instant, situ Yun exploded: "give me something shameless. Can you believe it? I''ll let someone kill you and your family right away!!!" "Ha ha..." Bai Rui sneered, but his eyes were a little murderous. He was thinking, in the next action, whether to directly solve this guy? After all, it seems that this so-called situ Yun is not a good bird! As soon as he read this, Bai Rui made up his mind. If it doesn''t take much trouble, then he will die Chapter 172 There are many kinds of poor people, but those who seek their own death are the least worthy of pity. Obviously, situ Yun is like this. Even if the situ family was destroyed, he could only live under the fence of others and not be recognized in the Li family, and he still couldn''t change his nature. Still so arrogant, killing everywhere "If it''s all right, get out! I don''t have time to talk to you!" Bai Rui looked at situ Yun, full of impatience. For this guy, we can see his character from the two sentences of conversation. What''s more, situ Yun has been dead on his plan name list, so there''s no need to waste any words with him. Anyway, the result is doomed. In that case, what else to say? As for cooperation... Bai Rui finds it even more funny. A guy who can''t even get in the door of the Li family, licking his face, interesting to say cooperation? "Kill him! As long as you let me go in and kill him now, I''ll give you a million Liang!" Situ Yun took out his long gun and pointed to the tree hole behind Bai Rui: "it''s a good deal, isn''t it? And if you want to come to Baining City, I can arrange you to join the law enforcement team! You should also know the position of the Li family''s law enforcement team in the 99 towns of Baining city? At that time, no one can stop you!" Raised his head and looked at situ Yun. Bai Rui really didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he sighed at last: "go away, boy, it''s up to you... No wonder you can''t be recognized by the Li family. It''s strange to be recognized by the Li family." "You!" Situ Yun looked at Bai Rui, and the green tendons of the palm holding the long gun protruded. He hesitated to come forward and kill the hateful guy in front of him with Shen Jian! In situ Yun''s mind, he didn''t consider whether he was Bai Rui''s opponent, as if everyone was his loser. But in the end, I held back. I have to say that the war just broke out in front of him. For situ Yun, the impact is still huge. He never thought about what would happen to Shen''s strength. Because in his eyes, even martial arts masters, there were more than a dozen situ families! With such power, where do you care about martial attendants? He always yells at martial arts teachers, not to mention Shen Jian? But it was such a Wu Shi that he had never paid attention to, and the whole situ family was destroyed. Later, he knew that Shen was the cause. What really started was the Wudao guild and other forces. Therefore, the little awe that had been born soon disappeared. But I didn''t expect that today... He personally saw the horror of Shen Jian. Is such power really just a martial attendant? Situ Yun doesn''t know. Many people present today don''t know. They suddenly feel a little confused about the world they have always known. If Shen Jian is a martial servant, what is their strength after practicing martial arts for most of their lives? This also made situ Yun suddenly feel hopeless for revenge. He was also a warrior at present, but he was stunned to find that even if he broke out his strength, he seemed to be unable to reach the state of Shen Jian. Under Bai Rui''s disdainful smile, situ Yun finally left. Because he felt that he was not Bai Rui''s opponent. Anyway, situ Yun is also a martial artist. He still has a sense of danger. This is like a rabbit and a tiger. Even if you know that the tiger is asleep, you still dare not go near it. An incomparable feeling of not going broke out in situ Yun''s body. But what if it breaks out? There''s nowhere to vent Looking at situ Yun, Bai Rui slowly closed his eyes. He has seen many villains like situ Yun. Although it is not based on evidence, we must be careful. Because maybe sometimes a little carelessness may bring them great danger. Moreover, there are only those who have been thieves for thousands of days. Where are they? So... The best solution is once and for all! After thinking about it, Bai Rui felt that such trouble must be solved. Otherwise, something else might happen. But Shen did not know all this. After closing the five senses and all the senses, Shen Tan devoted himself to the whole body and mind and began the process of refining the blood mist. Found that there are still some after all. In this blood fog, Shen found that the reason why it was so difficult was mainly because there was a trace of will in it! It is not manipulated, or the unconscious. However, Shen Tu did not believe that he was really ownerless. He speculated that it was because the blood mist was swallowed into his body, so it was naturally "shielded". Therefore, there was no way for the will in the blood fog. In the end, it became like this. It attacked the place with the most abundant internal power in its body completely by instinct... Dantian. Because when I inhaled this blood mist, I was in a battle. In this case, it is naturally controlled by Duan Xueyi. Therefore, even if it was inhaled into the body by itself, this silk had no will to control, and still attacked in full accordance with the "instructions" issued by the previous section of blood clothes. Maybe there was no target, so he naturally attacked Dantian. This speculation surprised Shen, because if it was true, Duan Xueyi''s means were a little too strange. In addition, there is good news. That''s the little turtle''s guess. It''s right. Although the blood mist is strange, it is also a kind of energy conversion. Reiki is transformed into internal force, which is also a kind of energy. The contractor also absorbs these energy by eating animal meat, swallowing pills or natural materials and earth treasures. The only difference is that these are the transformations that we are used to and think can be absorbed, which are harmless and beneficial to the human body. But this does not mean that others cannot be absorbed. However, the inherent thinking determines the thoughts of many people. In addition, the meridians of the human body have become a great factor, which makes all contractors in the world think that only these energies can be absorbed and converted. But in fact, it''s far more than that. It''s just because of its own body, so it limits these things. But Shen is different... Strictly speaking, he is no different from Wu beast now. A humanoid beast! Wu beast is the indigenous people in the world, so no matter how the Terran develops, it can''t be like Wu beast. This is the biggest difference between the two. But Shen can. The re forged body of the holy beast gave Shen Tu special ability. He completely modified and re integrated his own meridians, and completely transformed them based on the little turtle. The blood mist changed rapidly at a very fast speed, and finally disappeared gradually and completely. Seeing this scene, Shen felt completely relieved. After all, no one will be at ease with such a mass of things in his body. Especially after knowing that there was an unconscious willpower in it, Shen was worried. What if... If Duan Xueyi can still be controlled, he will really be dead But fortunately, it''s all over. "Little Turtle, go back quickly. I can do this by myself!" Aware that there was a little turtle consciousness in his body, Shen Peng said. They don''t have such high-quality internal power now, so such consumption is undoubtedly huge. Shen Jian clearly felt the weak breath from the little turtle''s body. If he delayed, something might happen. It would be really bad at that time. The reason why they did this last time was that they both suddenly realized that their bodies were full of high-quality internal forces. But then all refining and absorption, pregnancy and support their own body. The aura absorbed later can not be converted into such high-quality internal force. Although the quality of internal force has been improved compared with that before, it is still different from the first wave of internal force after insight. "Well, be careful, little fan!" The little turtle nodded, little by little gave up control to Shen, and then returned to his body through a contract. Shen continued to use his internal force to support his old wound and sighed deeply. I remember when Miao Yan told herself that he didn''t care. I think she made a mountain out of a molehill, but he didn''t understand how important it was until today. If you really fight with all your strength, the old injury will inevitably recur. Maybe it won''t bring you any fatal harm, but when you play against your opponent, maybe a cough will become your own weakness and be followed by the other party. However, it''s too late to think so much now. The original situation did not allow him to make a choice. Shen was already very happy that he could still live afterwards. After making an effort, Shen opened his eyes again, moved gently, and the bones all over his body made a crackling sound. Although the time is not long, the body is in a state of high intensity. Now that he has retreated, he will naturally send a signal of fatigue. "Wake up? How''s it going?" After Bai Rui noticed Shen''s breath, he quickly got up and came in. "Yo Ho, looking at your concerned face, I don''t know. I thought you liked me!" Shen Jian looked at the big face close at hand and kicked it out. "Shit, you don''t know good people!" Bai Rui rubbed his stomach and walked into the tree hole: "but it seems that you have recovered from such a powerful foot!" "Cough, cough..." Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. What''s the situation now? After I had a fight with Duan Xueyi, what''s going on over there?" Chapter 173 "What should I do?" Bai Rui said, "these are the masters of the old Jianghu. They don''t scatter Eagles without seeing rabbits!" "You are not the same!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui with a smile: "forget it, you can be sure anyway. Don''t let us say anything if we don''t get any benefits at that time. Then we won''t have time to cry!" "Don''t worry!" Bai Rui smiled and his expression was full of treachery. Although Shen Zhu didn''t know Bai Rui''s plan, when he fought Duan Xueyi, he already saw Bai Rui standing next to the Xiao family talking about something, especially the smiles on both sides, looking very harmonious So Shen Zhu believes that Bai Rui should have prepared something, but it''s not clear at present. "By the way, I almost forgot... Do you know that someone came to talk about cooperation with me when you were healing? One mouth is a million gold!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Tu and looked over: "I almost couldn''t resist the temptation and sold you directly." "Cough, cough, cough!" He coughed a little. Shen looked at Bai Rui and said, "situ Yun?" He didn''t expect that this guy wouldn''t give up, but it''s good. The hatred between them is doomed not to be compensated in a few words. Every time he couldn''t help coughing, the name came to Shen''s mind... Situ Yun! How could Shen Chen forget such a constant alarm in his mind! Such a great kindness is naturally to be repaid! However, the Li family has always been a high mountain that Shen can''t ignore and cross! This is the reason why Shen has never bothered situ Yun. He believes that after investigating the Li family in situ Yun''s accident, even if he looks for evidence step by step, it will take only a few hours at most to prove that he did it. Danger can exist, but we must not kill ourselves, especially for a guy like situ Yun. But that doesn''t mean you''re going to indulge this guy "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way for you!" Looking at Shen Tan''s look, Bai Rui waved his hand and said nothing. Although it didn''t take long for him to be relieved, he also knew Shen for some time. If you can do it, such garbage will not be left at all. Now that it''s still there, it means that if you want to throw away the garbage, you need some means. At the same time, with Shen''s complete refining of the blood mist, Duan Xueyi also opened his eyes in a tent not far away. "Young master, do you need me to kill those two little guys!" Duan Quan said. "Shen Jian... Bai Rui..." Duan Xueyi frowned and whispered two names. After a while, he said, "that''s Shen Jian. He has good strength. At least he can be in the top 20 of the top 100. But why haven''t I heard this name before? Has he found out which one?" "Someone has been sent out, but the time is too short, not yet!" Duan Quan said, "and Bai Rui heard that he was not from Baining City, so the clue was broken." "Hehe, it''s interesting! Suddenly there are two interesting guys?" Duan Xueyi narrowed his eyes and looked like the tree hole not far from the camp. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "It can break my blood fog. Although I don''t know what method you use, you make me more interested in you!" Duan Quan, who was silent on one side, couldn''t help but enlarge the pupils of his eyes. Duan Xueyi''s strange blood fog, even if he had no way, there was no other result except waiting for death. But that little high-level martial attendant can untie it? Duan Quan was deeply shocked by this result. He decided that maybe he should pay attention to the two little guys to avoid any accidents at that time. In Duan Quan''s heart, Shen Hu and Bai Rui have been labeled as unstable factors. Once there is anything abnormal, he will immediately kill them first. It''s no small matter that a genius can threaten Duan Xueyi. As an old servant who has followed Duan Xueyi for many years, he knows exactly what kind of strength his young master has. Among the ninety-nine towns in one city, there are only a few that can even be comparable. There are no more than three who can say that they are sure to win. Duan Xueyi is a genius with capital and qualification. But now... The two guys who suddenly jumped out are hard to see through, which makes Duan Quan want to get rid of the unknown trouble for Duan Xueyi. Shen''s strength has attracted people''s attention. By comparison, it seems that Barry is so ordinary. However, several martial arts contractors present knew that the wisdom of this little guy was even more terrible. On that day, the little guy who dared to call Bantan to cooperate with four martial arts teachers and forcibly divided a spoonful of cake, but the four people present couldn''t help feeling that he was better than the blue! Such a genius is even more harmful than Shen Tan in Duan Quanyan. "By the way, have you decided tomorrow?" Duan Xueyi looked at Duan Quan and suddenly said. "Yes." Duan Quan nodded: "according to the living habits of the jungle iron lizard, although the jungle is wide and wide, there are only a few places, so there is no problem finding it!" "But once they meet, they can see at a glance that the jungle iron lizard is still not mature, and the matter of Baicao fruit must not be hidden!" "What does the old clan say?" Duan Xueyi narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, and finally asked. "I have written back and agreed to the young master''s plan, but I must make sure that they are all buried in the miasma forest!" While Duan Quan spoke, his eyes were full of excitement: "moreover, the master of the house is on his way. He will arrive around five o''clock tomorrow. At that time, he will first set up defense outside, and then lead the elders into the forest!" "Li''s law enforcement team... It''s not easy to mess with!" Duan Xueyi squinted and whispered: "but it doesn''t matter... Those greedy old guys in the family still want to refine the elixir. It''s really fantastic!" Duan Quan listened to Duan Xueyi''s words, his head was three points lower and didn''t say anything. A few hours later, everyone opened their eyes inexplicably. There was a quarrel in the small but not small camp. In just a few hours, the number of contractors who came to kill jungle iron lizards more than doubled. However, there are no other family forces, because the distance is too far. These three families are closer around, and the Duan family can come so quickly because they have been prepared for a long time. Otherwise, there is nothing to do. However, sanxiu Ranger is different. Who is willing to give up if you know there are treasures here? Even if I know that I may not have a chance to get the Tao, I still can''t help coming to join the fun. Because everyone has an idea in his heart... What if? What if they get lucky on their own? That''s why I came here at the first time. As for the risk, it seems that it has long been ignored At the moment, there are no fewer than a thousand people. Being able to gather so many contractors in such a short time, you can imagine how tempting the jungle iron lizard is. But as soon as people hide, it will cause a lot of confusion, such as now "Luo Qiang, 96 in the top 100 list of Baining City, please give me advice!" "Luo Qiang? So-called Disha Dao!" When the people around heard that someone was going to fight, they all ran over excitedly. "Contracted the purple Mantis beast. It''s really like adding wings to Luo Qiang!" "I''m so excited to see the top 100 experts come out to challenge. I didn''t come in vain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the sound outside grew louder and louder, Shen Hu and Bai Rui also came out. "Luo Qiang?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "do you understand?" "Didn''t I say yesterday? At the beginning of the top 100 list, it was really dominated by various families and almost represented the Tianjiao disciples of each family. But over time, with the change of the top 100 list, some guys who don''t deserve the name will naturally be kicked out. And there may not be no master among the scattered cultivation Rangers!" "Since then, the list of the top 100 is no longer a conspicuous thing owned by these family forces, and a lot of civilian casual Rangers have gradually appeared on the list." "Luo Qiang is one of them. He is known as Disha Dao. The top 100 ranked 96. The one he wants to challenge is blood blade Zhang Yu. The top 100 ranked 90th." "I''ll go, you guy knows so much about these!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "I''m more and more curious about you now. I really want to go back to the guild and inquire about it!" Bai Ruibai glanced at Shen Jian: "you have a big difference. Do you know that? Don''t write. Let''s go and have a look. I almost forgot... Those family disciples may not be able to come, but how can the jungle iron lizard not attract the contractors of casual Ranger origin in the top 100 list!" "I thought you had no choice!" Shen has no good airway. "I''m not an immortal!" Barry was speechless. Soon, he came to the sideline. There was a space of about 100 meters around, and almost all the contractors of thousands of people gathered here. After all, the competition for the top 100 list is still very interesting. In one city and ninety-nine towns, among the young generation of contractors, I don''t know how many people have broken their heads and are thinking of being on the list. "Ding!" "Boom!" A sound of metal collision came, and the earth''s surface sank for a few centimeters. Then the figures of Luo Qiang and Zhang Yu gradually emerged. "Zhang Yu?" Shen''s cheek twitched because it was a black friend. "Do you know?" Bai Rui looked at Shen Tu''s strange expression and couldn''t help but say. "No!" Shen Tu twitched in the corners of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. No matter how many times he has seen such a situation, Shen is still not used to it. Chapter 174 Whenever such a situation occurs, he has a feeling of confusion: "the world is incredible." But the battle continues. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In just a few breaths, the two fought at least hundreds of times, and the sword Qi raged in all directions. "How do you feel?" Bai Rui looked at Shen and asked. "Look down on the people in the world!" Shen Jian nodded and watched the two men fight so intuitively that Shen Jian Cai knew more about the real strength of the world contractors. But at the same time, I feel sad for most ordinary contractors. This can be felt by looking at the eyes of those contractors around. The gap... Is too big. In the same realm, it''s not a problem that a contractor from an aristocratic family can play ten. Compared with them, Sanshou is undoubtedly sad. Before, Shen had a little understanding. Although he knew there was a gap, he did not understand all this more intuitively and clearly until today. To tell the truth, it was beyond Shen''s expectation. The top 100 list, even if it is only the list within the scope of Baining City, has been amazing. "But at the same time, I seem to be more interested in you now!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "you should be on the list released by the Wudao guild?" "Look up to me so much!" Bai Rui curled his lips, as if what Shen Tan said was false. "Buzz!" At this time, Luo Qiang''s long knife suddenly burst out, and a powerful knife breath swept across the place. Seeing the opportunity, he cut Zhang Yu''s chest with a knife. "Poof!" Spit out a mouthful of blood and Zhang Yufei went out. Looking at his chest injury in shock, his eyes finally fell on Luo Qiang: "today you won! But next time... I will get it back!" "You don''t have this chance!" Luo Qiang shook his long knife and looked at Zhang Yu faintly. "Cough..." Zhang Yu covered his injury and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The inner abdomen is seriously injured. If you can''t take good care of yourself at this time, it will inevitably affect the martial arts in the future. But more importantly... It''s still unknown that he can get out of here. Because after seeing Zhang Yu, many people around him had a desire called greed in their eyes. Obviously, Zhang Yu has become a fat sheep in their eyes. Killing him is still no problem to inherit some things from Zhang Yu. A person on the top 100 list is definitely worth taking a risk. Yesterday, in fact, many people also took an eye on Shen. However, even if Barry''s appeared, he stopped what might happen next. "Luo Qiang was promoted?" "That last knife is so strong..." "Yesterday''s young man was like this. Today, another Luo Qiang came out. Is this the huge gap between genius and ordinary people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, many people''s eyes searched for Shen Tu''s figure and attracted a lot of discussion. "Shen Jian, it seems that the ranking of the top 100 is finally moving! And it''s still among the top 50. It''s incredible!" "Even Duan Xueyi is not an opponent. I''m afraid he can enter the top 20?" "Not necessarily! After all, the top 100 list is not only personal strength, but also the ranking of forces behind them! Therefore, those who rank lower may not be weak. Those who rank higher may not be strong!" "But there is basically no water in the top 50 of the top 100!" He felt that everyone''s eyes seemed to be focused on himself, and Shen was also quite embarrassed. He did not expect that one day he would become so much attention. "Hey, hey, do you think it''s over?" Bai Rui suddenly smiled strangely, which surprised Shen. "Shen Hu! If you can defeat Luocha in blood, let me experience your skill!" "Shen, I want to fight you fairly!" "And me! I''m the strongest. If Shen has the courage, come out!" Good fellow, for a moment, Shen''s name was going to ring through the sky. "Your uncle''s, you already know, don''t you!" Looking at Bai Rui, Shen suddenly understood something. "Hey, hey, have you heard a word? It''s called that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong... Your boy was so powerful yesterday, of course you have to be strong today!" Barry smiled. "Fuck you, you are a pig!" Shen Tu glanced angrily, but he knew that he seemed unable to hide today. However, Shen is still not sure what the intention is. Otherwise, Barry would have stopped him. Since he didn''t do that, it means he needs to do it now "Little brother, do you know why there are these things in front of you?" Bai Rui suddenly looks stunned and looks at Shen Jian solemnly. "What?" Shen Jian frowned and looked at Bai Rui. "Because you are not cruel enough!" Bai Rui looked at Shen, and there was a smell of Xiao Sha in his tone. "People, it''s a very complex existence. Remember to eat or not to fight. And this fight, because it''s not on yourself, so even if you fight, you won''t take it seriously sometimes. What should you do?" "Kill!" Shen Tan took a deep breath, spit out a word coldly, and let Bai Rui nod with satisfaction. "The little brother''s consciousness is good!" Bai Rui nodded and did not deny Shen''s words. Yes, only killing is to stop this obviously unnecessary competition. Why don''t they dare to challenge Duan Xueyi? Because Duan Xueyi really dares to kill! Why did Shen Pao suffer from these doubts and countless people want to step on Shen Pao to the top? Because it''s not hard enough. There''s no need to worry so much about these guys who want to die by themselves. Send it to the door by yourself, then meet them. This is the solution once and for all! "Well, I believe you should have chosen my opponent long ago!" Shen Tu looked at Bai Rui and said faintly. "Don''t worry!" Bai Rui glanced at a man with his eyes: "that guy is a famous mountain thief in Baining City, four heads of the family!" "Don''t underestimate him. The strength of an evolved martial beast was only injured in the early years, so his lifelong cultivation was stuck in the realm of high-level martial artists. Even so, his strength can''t be underestimated. It may be a little worse than Duan Xueyi! But it''s also limited... If there aren''t some regulations on the top 100 list, this guy can squeeze in The first twenty. " "Most importantly, this guy''s refined experience in the martial arts realm will definitely surprise you! If you really want to find an assessment object, he is more appropriate than Duan Xueyi! Because he is difficult, Duan Xueyi, a novice who only knows how to kill, can''t compare." "As you say, it seems that if I don''t play again today, I''m sorry for this guy!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui angrily: "what''s his name?" "Long Yun!" Bai Rui said with a smile. After hearing this, Shen Tu said nothing more. He just nodded silently and then came out. All of a sudden, as Shen Tan walked to the center of the scene, everyone stopped. Especially those guys who used to shout loudly are now shrinking their necks one by one. Put the little turtle on his shoulder and put the fist on his hand calmly. Shen''s movements made everyone swallow their saliva. Shen became famous in the first world war yesterday. Even if the later people didn''t see it with their own eyes, they heard it. There was no emotion but horror. They still believe in Shen''s strength. In other words, they believed that Duan Xueyi''s character could not sacrifice his achievements to play a "fake game", so yesterday''s Shen should be his real strength. But in general, being provoked by them is basically ignored. Otherwise, where else is there a head? Therefore, people on the top 100 list will not pay attention to such provocations at all. But I didn''t expect... Shen Tu just stood up. He didn''t play cards according to the routine at all! At the moment when the fist was put on, a cold and fierce breath broke out on Shen Jian, and then his internal power surged into a rage. A punch hit the ground, produced a violent shaking, and a thick crack suddenly appeared and went towards the crowd. Seeing this, many people''s faces changed slightly. Ben wanted to be tough and didn''t dodge. However, the terrible fist strength from the ground made their faces change greatly, and they all avoided it and left. "Hum!" The next second, I saw a huge sword firmly inserted into the ground. The sword body didn''t enter a third and stopped. "Buzz!" The crisp crash came slowly, which made people step back and get out of the way. They were interested in the scene in front of them. "You are against me!" Long Yun took out his huge sword and came out and said. "For you?" Shen Tu smiled coldly: "it''s right to have you. Since this is your wish, I''ll just meet you. Secondly, I hate your career, so in order to forgive you, I''ll give you a ride!" "Ha ha..." after hearing this, Long Yun immediately laughed: "I, the twelve black cloud bandits, will one day be regarded by the hairy boy as the object of respect for the monkey. What a joke!" The heavy giant sword was lifted by Long Yun with one arm, and the sword tip pointed directly at Shen Peng: "since you want to die, I will complete you today! Don''t think you will be invincible if you defeat Duan Xueyi! Little guy, there are countless strong people in the world. Being too arrogant will pay a price!" "Yes!" Shen Zhu nodded and looked at Long Yun: "there are many strong people in this world, but I believe... You must not be included! Kill me? It depends on your ability!" The light tone made Longyun angry in an instant. A huge sword was blowing and stabbed at Shen. Chapter 175 "Hiss!" "Is that the dragon cloud, one of the twelve giant black clouds?" "Oh, my God, Shen Jian provoked Long Yun. Young man... He''s too young to know good or bad!" "Long Yun has invaded the sword technique for decades and has become a twelve giant. That''s a murderous guy!" For a moment, the battle between Shen Tu and Long Yun attracted countless pairs of eyes. It seemed more attractive than the battle just now! "Then try it!" Shen Tu looked at the huge sword coming up, and the palm of his hand was shaking with infinite power. The whole person''s momentum became very arrogant. "Dong!" With a loud noise, Shen Tu blocked Long Yun''s first move with his fist. This scene made thousands of contractors present silent, and everyone''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement. Take back the giant sword, but Longyun didn''t relax his vigilance. Shen''s powerful and heavy fist made long Yun know Shen''s physical strength. I''m afraid that such a terrible existence is even more terrible than some contractors who have practiced external skills! However, what Shen Jian practiced was definitely not an external mental skill, but a pure internal mental skill. However, the outbreak of internal mental skill is no less than that of a person who has practiced external mental skill. It''s terrible just to think about it. "Today, I''ll show you what twelve giants are!" He was not surprised that Shen could take over his move. But next, it''s not that simple. "The rage is towering!" The next second, the huge sword was wrapped in a thick fire, and the shape of the huge sword was more gorgeous, especially the overall red color, like a round of scorching sun. "Little Turtle!" Shen Jianfei quickly stepped back, jumped into the battle circle, and then quickly fitted with the little turtle. What is long Yun''s contract martial beast? Shen Tu is not clear, but it is obvious that the strong flame is absolutely unusual. "Qiang!" His internal power was wrapped around his fist, and Shen''s palm was like a short knife. At the same time, he met him. The two collided and a strange howl sounded. But Shen Tu didn''t mean to pull with Long Yun at all. With a meal on his legs, the whole man turned and turned away. His boxed hands were as tricky as a poisonous snake out of the hole, and went to the back of Longyu''s head and heart. Giant swords, or all these huge and heavy weapons, although they will be very powerful, they also have great requirements for physical strength. Therefore, many contractors do not have much love for such weapons. What is more important is that these weapons are not particularly sensitive when used, so they are open and close, and lack of dexterity. Longyun''s giant sword is attached with a layer of fire and can be manipulated by Longyun at will. This is really a surprising means. But it was a little slow after all. At least in Shen''s opinion, it couldn''t keep up with itself. If it were LAN Lei, Shen Peng believed that he would not know how many times he had died. "Dong!" The next second, Long Yun''s neck twisted to an incredible angle to avoid Shen''s blow. Although the back slap hit him, a metal sound fell into his ears. The clothes were shattered, and everyone saw that an unknown scale was directly embedded in Long Yun''s body! It seems that there is no accident. It should be a scale like a martial beast. It looks very defensive. But it was not forged into inner armor, but directly embedded in the skin! Just looking at this scene, everyone has a feeling of pain. You are so cruel to yourself! This was not seen by anyone present. "The scales of the iron python, but it looks disgusting!" After seeing this scene, the little turtle could not help but make complaints about it. "There is a little!" Shen''s slight cleanliness habit suddenly broke out, which made him want to wash his hands and clean up. The next second, he called his feet from both hands, didn''t give Long Yun a chance at all, jumped and kicked 18 feet, and then left the place quickly. "Boom!" The fire on the giant sword fell from the sky. If Shen Peng had not escaped in time just now, he would have to burn a layer of skin by the fire even if he didn''t die. "It seems that his sword should be strengthened after the evolution and integration of his martial beasts! The flame giant sword, so it has such powerful attack power and manipulates the flame!" "I see!" Shen Tu nodded, but he didn''t worry much. The power of the giant sword is not bad. It rubs death against death. After all, it''s so big and Longyun''s all-out efforts. Even if it''s a light touch, it''ll have to break your arms and legs. However, the premise of all this is to be able to hit. Otherwise, it can only be said that it is a little troublesome. But what really bothered Shen was the flame... Because he found that the temperature of the flame was extremely high. More importantly, it was very difficult to put out! As everyone knows, Long Yun is also looking at Shen''s hands in amazement! To be exact, it''s a white bone fist The pale fist ring was made from the bones of a martial animal. This is not surprising, but it''s incredible that he can resist the flame and high temperature on his flaming giant sword. If Shen Tu knew what Long Yun thought, he would laugh. His white bone gloves were accidentally smelted by the holy beast. Although they were just inadvertently, they are extraordinary enough. Throughout the world of Warcraft, who dares to say that their weapons are forged with holy beasts? There is absolutely no one but Shen. In addition, the rosefinch holy beast itself is the holy beast that controls the flame, so the resistance of the trap to the flame is naturally extraordinary. But even so, Shen has suffered a lot. Because there is no problem with boxers, they can carry them. But Shen can''t do it himself. His skin, muscles and even hair have completely become a beggar because of the flame and giant sword. "Bagua palm ¡¤ double sabres!" Not wanting to drag on, Shen dropped his turning method and took the initiative to attack. At the moment of approaching the flame giant sword, the strength of both hands soared again, and the thick internal force hit the giant sword again and again. The hard shock made long Yun''s arm tremble, as if he couldn''t hold the flame giant sword at all. Then, his arms pierced straight with a very twisted shape, looking like a twist. "No!" Long Yun''s face changed slightly when he saw this move. Twisting the arm to this extent is nothing more than to increase its penetration, attack power and speed. However, this also has very high requirements for the Contractor''s own limbs. At least ordinary people do it, and basically the whole person will be abolished. Close to his body, Long Yun, who was already inconvenient, finally showed an ugly face under Shen''s surprise move. "Bang!" At a critical juncture, Long Yun, who was born as a mountain bandit, even made the move of losing his car to protect the marshal. He twisted his body, and then avoided most of the fatal blow directly. But Shen is not stupid. He is waiting for Long Yun to escape. His keen fighting consciousness makes Shen change his moves in the face of danger and directly tear off Long Yun''s left arm! And it''s still Qigen''s kind. Even if you take it back later, you can''t do any physical work. It''s completely useless. "Vertical son seeks death!!!" Looking at his fallen arm, Long Yun roared. Then he looked at his arm and made a bold move for everyone present. The right hand manipulated the flame giant sword, forcibly burned the arm completely into white bones, and then forcibly inserted it on his left shoulder! What''s more incredible is that the white bone arm has no flesh and blood, but it moves strangely. "What kind of martial beast is this... That has such ability?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen was stunned. Because as the opponent of Long Yun, he needs to know more about the terrorist power in this guy than the outsiders around him. However, I can''t wait. A trace of black gas emitted from Long Yun, evil, anger and fear, as if all the negative energy in the world broke out completely at this moment. "Die!" "Flame nine sword chop!" The dragon cloud turned into a stray arrow and stabbed Shen. The huge swords were flying, as if they had turned into nine sword shadows, completely encircling Shen. "Bagua broken gold finger!" Facing the huge flaming sword, Shen finally used a fingering skill in the fingering chapter of the eight trigrams palm. The nine huge swords kept chopping. It seemed that if they didn''t kill Shen, they wouldn''t stop. Looking at the way Shen was overwhelmed by his offensive and mending his leg guards, a crazy smile appeared on Long Yun''s face. But the smile didn''t last long, it completely stiffened on his face, until there was a huge blood hole in the middle of his eyebrow, and blood gushed out. Finally, until the moment he fell to the ground and died, the expression was not changing, just like engraved on his face. It turned out that after Shen changed his fingering, he had been secretly pulling Long Yun''s huge sword. At the same time, Shen''s fingers were like poisonous snakes, quietly waiting for the prey to come closer to him. He was not in a hurry, even when he saw it tempting at his mouth again and again. Just for the last minute! Before that, no matter how many sins you have suffered, you must stick to it. Finally, when Long Yun thought he had a chance to win, the poisonous snake came out of the hole! Quick, accurate, cruel! A set of fingering is sometimes feminine and sometimes wild. The connection between fingering is natural without any stagnation. After Xiang Rong, you have me and I have you, completely enveloping the dragon cloud. But by this time, when Long Yun realized something was wrong, it was too late! Chapter 176 A finger, containing an incomparably terrible internal force, was like a bullet and directly blew the head of Long Yun! Seeing this scene, the crowd stepped back a few steps and wanted to quickly distance themselves from Shen. Dead. Just die. The twelve great black cloud bandits died in the hands of Shen Jian! One of the mountain bandit leaders who had been rampant in Baining city for many years, and even the Li family was a little helpless, was killed by Shen Hu? Even if I saw all this with my own eyes, I still had an incredible feeling. "This little guy''s martial arts are not ordinary. His boxing and foot skills are quite good! It fits perfectly with his martial arts. It seems that there will be some movement in the top 100 list this time!" Xiao Wuyan, the leader of the Xiao family this time, looked at Shen Jian and whispered. "It''s more than ordinary!" At this time, Peng Zhi, the leader of the Peng family, came forward and narrowed his eyes and said, "this set of palm techniques is strange and changeable, covering almost all the Kung Fu of hands and feet. Now this little guy has gone in and out of the fur, and there is a sign of ''entering the micro''." "Subtle!" Xiao Wuyan was stunned: "it seems that my eyes are a little worse than brother Peng!" "Brother Xiao is joking. Each has his own strengths. When it comes to swordsmanship, ten of me are tied together. I''m not your opponent, brother!" Peng Zhi shook his head with a smile: "where did I prepare potpourri Yunxiang? Are you interested in tasting one or two?" "Hahaha, I''ll be disrespectful!" Xiao Wuyan laughed and looked at Peng Zhi. They both saw each other''s thoughts. Situ Yun, who was not far away, was furious when he saw this behind the scenes: "Uncle yuan, it''s outrageous that they should unite!" Li Xinyuan slightly opened his eyes and looked, then slowly closed them again. "That''s because they are too weak, so they think of such a stupid way to unite! But how can it be so easy to unite? There is only one jungle iron lizard. How should we distribute it?" "I see, uncle yuan..." situ Yun lowered his head silently, but he couldn''t hide it. On the other side, Shen returned victoriously. With the attention of thousands of contractors, no one dared to come out and shout at Shen. An 18-year-old boy killed the powerful black cloud twelve bandits in less than ten rounds! Such strength is enough to make everyone shut up, dare not speak any more, and even dare not look at Shen. Everywhere Shen Jian looked, everyone silently moved their heads away from looking at Shen Jian. At this moment, there was a little more complicated change in Shen''s heart! It''s just that he didn''t notice it himself. Bai Rui looked at Shen Hu with a smile and nodded silently. Soon, a round of praise for Shen began again. Before that, many martial artists with average strength were the most noisy and laughed at Shen. Now they are desperately praising. They want to boast that there is nothing in the sky or on the earth. Standing in the audience, Shen Hu looked at the faces of the people and silently shook his head. Such an attitude towards these people really made Shen Peng cry and laugh. For these old Jianghu people, they seem to have forgotten what face is. The pursuit of the strong and the admiration for the strong have long been used to by countless people. However, these are still a little inappropriate for Shen. Seeing that no one seemed to challenge him anymore, Shen looked at Bai Rui not far away and nodded. Then he walked towards the tree hole. Along the way, all the contractors in front of him made way one after another, and looked at Shen Chen in awe. At this time, Shen suddenly felt a murderous look and looked at himself unabashedly, as if he were provoking. Then he looked, and Shen suddenly smiled. Situ Yun was sitting next to Li Xinyuan. He looked at himself provocatively and seemed to say, "what can you do even if you are powerful? You have the ability to come and kill me!" Looking at situ Yun''s posture, Shen Hu smiled. His smile was so calm and indifferent that there was no wave. His deep eyes were like an abyss. Situ Yun''s expression gradually stiffened on his face. His eyes were like looking at dead people... When he treated the dead, Shen did not feel that he needed any emotional fluctuations. "The dragon cloud who killed the twelve giant black cloud bandits so easily can be seen from the inside. Coupled with the blood clothes of the battle section yesterday, he is qualified to compete for the talent of this generation of young people." Li Xinyuan looked at situ Yun and shook his head. Silently, I made a comparison with situ Yun. The gap between them is more than a little. If it were not for the scarcity of men in the Li family, they would not take such care of situ Yun. It''s just a pity... Situ Yun doesn''t keep up with himself. No wonder others! If situ Yun and Shen Jian were transferred, the Li family would not hesitate to accept even if Shen Jian had such a lot of stubbornness as situ Yun. It''s just... What a pity! The two successive wars have made everyone satisfied. At the same time, they also know their strength. Don''t look for trouble. It''s just a shame to make a big noise. It''s like who wants to watch those low-level games after being used to watching the top games? It''s not a level at all Gradually, go back everywhere. However, everyone talked about the two wars and became the talk capital between each other. Even strangers can have a chat. It''s speculative... Maybe there will be some cooperation in other aspects, maybe! After all, no one is a fool. The purpose of their coming here is very clear. However, it''s not good to be able to seize this opportunity from the family forces in the end. Back in the tree cave, Shen put the little turtle beside him, then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. The pregnancy and maintenance of the lungs will not happen overnight. Shen can now predict that these old injuries on his body will be handed over to him for the rest of his life. Therefore, you also need to be pregnant and raised all the time on weekdays, so that you can delay the outbreak of old injuries in the war as much as possible. Although severe coughing and wheezing may not cause any harm, it would be bad if they were mastered by their opponents and became a weakness at that moment. As for Barry, he disappeared again. It''s not that it disappeared completely. It''s mainly that I went out to inquire about the situation. After all, the outside world is surging, and no one knows what will happen next. At this time, it is natural to get the first-hand information as much as possible in order to accurately analyze the current situation. "Hahaha, as I expected... The talk collapsed!" Not long after Shen Jian woke up, he heard Bai Rui''s excited voice. "What do you mean?" Shen looked at Bai Rui and said. "Under the oppression of the Li family, the two families of Xiao Peng chose to unite. But at the same time, they debated over the share. On the other hand, there were great differences between these families and the scattered repair Ranger, and finally everyone collapsed!" "I see!" Shen Hu nodded when he heard this: "there is never a balance point in interest. Because greed is nature!" "What about now? When are you going to act?" "Now!" Barry nodded. "Now, the four families have purchased enough pills. They don''t care about these scattered cultivation Rangers, so they will take action immediately. These scattered cultivation rangers are no longer a climate. Without pills and don''t know how to get in, they can''t play their due strength in the miasma forest. In this way, it becomes difficult." "For them, the best thing is to pick some aged herbs from the miasma forest, and they can''t do anything else." "So our opponent has only four families left!" Shen Hu nodded clearly. Three times and five times, except two, they were full of wine and food. After filling their stomachs, they were ready to go into the miasma forest. No food or water can be used in the miasma forest. The strange miasma makes people unable to learn from it, let alone food. Therefore, once eaten, it doesn''t make any difference if you accidentally swallow the highly toxic. Walking out of the tree hole, Shen found that they were not the only ones. Almost everyone was ready to go. It seems that they all know the results and plan to go in directly now. It''s just that everyone stares at the four major forces if they don''t have any. It''s natural for them to be led by the four forces. When the time comes to follow, inadvertently, it can reduce countless troubles. This was the first time Shen had observed the miasma forest. Faint green miasma can be seen everywhere in the forest, covering almost the whole mountain. But what surprised Shen was that the miasma only floated in the forest. The miasma covered as much as the forest covered. There was no miasma outside the woods, even in an inch. "The world of Warcraft doesn''t know how many such strange places there are. Maybe no one will know what''s going on except the holy beast!" Bai Rui opened his mouth beside Shen Jian and said, "some people once wanted to find out. After all, such strange things are really easy to arouse curiosity. What if it was caused by some natural material, earth treasure, magic weapon or strange beast?" "But unfortunately, there was no result in the end. Even some guys went in and folded it directly inside. When they found it, only the body was left." "Alas... Everything here, in the final analysis, is actually a martial beast. We Terrans are outsiders after all. How can we investigate everything clearly!" Shen Tu shook his head and said. Chapter 177 "No way, everyone has one heart!" Bai Rui shrugged: "I have discussed with those families that we will stop these scattered repair Rangers, and they will give us a quarter of the total value!" "Quarter?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "don''t you think it''s true?" "Am I stupid?" Bai Rui said happily, "stop thousands of contractors and die! Even if they succeed, they may not give it to us. Even if they do, you and I can''t bear the anger of thousands of contractors afterwards!" "So what are we going to do?" Shen Peng said, "although the miasma forest is not small, it should not be too difficult to find the jungle iron lizard according to its habits!" "Yes, if there is no accident, you will find the trace of the jungle iron lizard in two or three days at most!" Bai Rui touched his chin without half a beard, nodded, and then smiled. "How can I feel that you are holding it in your heart!" Shen Jian looked at this guy with horror and always felt that there was a problem. "Don''t think about it, let''s go!" Bai Rui looks at the four families that have taken action and pulls Shen tan. Shen Hu nodded. In his arms, there was a small bag of soil Bai Rui gave him and the little turtle. With these, we can avoid miasma. The little turtle is much simpler. It''s enough to wipe a handful on its tail and limbs. I have to admit, who can think of such a simple way to relieve malaria! The miasma forest was very large, and Shen was the first time to enter this environment. In the air, a smell of decay came, which not only made Shen Tan frown. The harsh environment here is beyond imagination. "It shouldn''t be just jungle iron lizards here?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and asked. Because just now, Shen Peng knew through the little turtle that there was a sudden smell of martial animals in the periphery. Because he has fought with the jungle iron lizard, the little turtle can distinguish each other''s breath, but obviously these are not! "Is the martial beast you contracted a turtle or a dog? I finally understand why you always take it with you instead of putting it in the contract space!" Bai Rui doesn''t know how many times he has looked at the little turtle at this time. But I have to admit that every time, this Wu beast, which is clearly a land turtle family, can bring him a different understanding. This surprised him a little. "Let''s go. It has nothing to do with us anyway!" Barry smiled. Along the way, Shen also saw many aged medicinal materials. Although they could not be said to be everywhere, they became more and more common as he walked deeper into the mountains and forests. Several times Shen wanted to pick some. After all, these things are of great use whether they are sold or used by himself. According to his current situation, Shen Peng suspected that if he picked all these herbs in the forest, his body would be able to moisturize at least 70%. But every time, Bai Rui stopped it: "if you want Baicao fruit, you''d better not touch these things!" "Baicao fruit... And these natural materials and earth treasures in front of him..." Shen looked at Bai Rui and made difficult choices again and again. As for why he didn''t let himself move, Shen didn''t ask. He chose to trust Bai Rui. Now that the two have decided to cooperate, Shen will choose to trust his partner before he finds any problems. Unless this guy does something behind and damages their interests, then don''t blame yourself. But so far, Bai Rui is quite honest. From beginning to end, there is nothing special. It is difficult for him. In that case, Shen chose to believe this guy. As soon as they entered the miasma forest, the people of the four families separated. And he and Bai Rui, hanging far behind the four families, seemed to be really planning to obstruct these contractors. This is the condition for Bai Rui to promise the four families, and it is also the basis for them to be qualified to take a share. But Shen also knew that Bai Rui would not really do that... In this way, he really couldn''t understand what was going on. But looking at Bai Rui without any worry, it is obvious that he has a way to stop thousands of contractors! Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. Miasma surrounds the body. Although it can''t bring much trouble, it must be admitted that there will be a little trouble when ingested into the body. Shen Jian found the little turtle''s movements. This guy really wanted to moisten his body after refining. But unfortunately... The answer is obvious. Not only that, but it made the little turtle depressed for several hours, which gradually and completely returned to normal. He flicked the little turtle''s head. Shen didn''t say anything more. Obviously, miasma and blood fog are completely different. No matter how strange the blood mist is and how strong the damage is, its essence is a kind of blood derived and changed... Blood, the place of purification. Shen Tu seemed to understand why Duan Xueyi was so powerful. Although he might not be right, it seemed that there should be a connection! "Stop and have a good rest. We need to speed up!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Tu and suddenly said. "Speed up?" Shen Jian looked around. It was quiet and peaceful. There seemed to be nothing unusual. "Didn''t you smell the blood in the air?" Bai Rui looks at Shen Tan and says. "What else is there besides the rotten stench!" Shen Tu glanced angrily, but then he straightened up: "over there? Do you want to go and have a look?" "Don''t worry, this direction is either the Li family or the Duan family. It''s good if they''re all dead!" Bai Rui glanced angrily. "Baicao fruit is a kind of magical fruit. It has enormous vitality. If you swallow it, it can not only strengthen your body, but at least prolong your life every year. It has a strong effect on both contractors and martial animals." Bai Rui explained: "after swallowing, the jungle iron lizard can immediately enter the mature stage. More importantly, the jungle iron lizard who swallowed Baicao fruit has a certain evolutionary ability. Even under normal conditions, it is also other jungle iron lizards that grow naturally to mature, which is several times higher than the wall!" "Therefore, the jungle iron lizard, especially the young jungle iron lizard, must have the birth of Baicao fruit. They have unparalleled talent for the taste of Baicao fruit. Therefore, before maturity, as long as they haven''t found Baicao fruit, they won''t stop to rest and always look for it. They won''t give up until they grow to maturity and Baicao fruit is useless to them!" "Therefore, where there is a jungle iron lizard, there must be a hundred grass fruits. From its size, the jungle iron lizard we saw that day should be about to mature. With the watering of the jungle iron lizard, the ripening time of the hundred grass fruits will be the same as it." "This means that once the Baicao fruit is mature, the jungle iron lizard also reaches the peak. Swallowing Baicao fruit at this time will directly break through!" "According to my previous explorations in Lvyang village, the reason why the guy can''t wait to raid the village is to accumulate blood for its breakthrough. After all, no one is too few!" "But what he didn''t expect was that it was too close to Baining city. A little trouble attracted so many contractors. Even if he only killed a few people every few days, he finally leaked." "According to what you say, this guy must regret it. If he had known it would be like this, he would have slaughtered Lvyang village directly, so as to better collect blood and get it done at one time!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said. "It should have been!" Bai Rui nodded and looked at Shen Jian: "so, many times, he faces some things... He is constantly in a hurry and is disturbed by it!" Shen Tu rolled his eyes and said nothing. Ten minutes later, they had a meal on both feet, leaving two deep footprints on the ground, and then disappeared quickly. Shen did not ask why. He believed that Bai Rui would handle these things well. At the same time, those contractors who were the first to be inadequately prepared began to wail. No way, the miasma in the miasma forest is really pervasive. Even if you can hold your breath for a short time, but an hour? Two hours? three hours? Moreover, miasma is a kind of gas, which flows freely in the air, just like water flow. Human body, even if you hold your breath, there will be miasma slowly flowing into your ears and nose, and then into your body. Although this amount is small, a little makes a lot! Sooner or later, I can''t bear it. After all, there are so many babies in the miasma forest. Who can stand its temptation? But these things lead them into the abyss of death step by step No one found that the contractors who picked herbs increased their body''s malaria with the increase of the number of herbs picked. It''s just too few. It''s always easy to ignore. In addition, they continue to deepen, so I think it seems nothing. It''s a very normal thing. But it was this very normal thing that completely harmed them. In the process of following Bai Rui all the way, Shen Peng also saw many rare herbs, and then restrained his desire again and again, but when he saw a blood tobacco with a history of about 1000 years, he really could not help it. How many people can understand that feeling. "You still have a little sense!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Tu and turned to keep up with him again before he spoke. "Don''t talk, hurry up! I don''t want to stay in such a place for a moment!" Shen Tan''s face was gloomy for several minutes. Enter Baoshan, but return empty handed! If you can''t get the heart of Tao Baicao fruit and jungle iron lizard, it''s all in vain. "Hehe... We are now in the depths of the miasma forest. Look at the environment here. Do you find it too quiet?" Chapter 178 "Quiet?" Shen was slightly stunned. He looked around and checked. He nodded: "there''s a little. Is there a problem?" "It''s true that the environment here is bad, but it''s not that there are wild animals and military animals. After all, some of these natural materials and earth treasures can grow only in this special environment, so the same is true of military animals!" As he spoke, he took Shen Tu and jumped away, bypassing the swamp under his feet. "You mean there''s more than just jungle iron lizards?" "How interesting!" Bai Rui smiled: "can a juvenile jungle iron lizard have such a huge territory?" "What else do you know!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and took the lead directly. "Nothing, just say hello in advance and tell them that a large number of warriors will enter the miasma forest in a few days because the jungle iron lizard disobeys the rules and wantonly slaughters the human race. The purpose is self-evident..." Bai Rui shrugged and told Shen Hu the truth at this moment. "Say... Hello?" Shen Jian looked at this guy in amazement. He didn''t even dream that Bai Rui''s "helper" would be a martial beast! But on second thought, it seems that there is no problem. However, he still can''t understand how Bai Rui can make these martial beasts choose to believe him? "What''s the matter? I can even convince people, not to mention martial beasts?" Bai Rui shook his head proudly, like a successful rooster. "Wu beasts are actually very talkative. Even evil beasts know the consequences once the contractor enters the miasma forest. In the face of so many treasures, the contractor will never let go." "For these beasts, the contractor is a robber! But there is no way, because the jungle iron lizard did evil and should be punished. It''s just that they shouldn''t carry this pot!" "So there''s no problem killing the jungle iron lizard. But if you want to come to your house and rob these treasures, you can''t." "So you won''t let me move these things all the way!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and finally understood why he was blocking himself. "Of course, we''re all hanging around in other people''s nests now! I reached an agreement with them, so they didn''t attack us, but if you want to move these things, hey hey..." Bai Rui didn''t speak, but threw Shen Zhu a look of self-help, not to mention how much he deserved to be beaten. "Your uncle''s, almost killed me!" Shen Tu swallowed his saliva. Now he finally knows why he always feels strange along the way, but he can''t see where it is. There are many natural materials and earth treasures here. With these things, the jungle iron lizard doesn''t need to collect Terran blood at all. But why didn''t it move? Because these are not its! As for how to block the contractors, Shen also understood... Since all have reached cooperation, Bai Rui should come out to block the contractors in the end even if he doesn''t find the martial beasts. After all, everything here is theirs. In the face of the invaders, there will naturally be no good end. "Hey, hey..." Bai Rui said with a dry smile: "actually, I prefer to deal with these martial animals than people! Even evil animals will at least be easier, not like people... It''s red or black, and I can''t tell clearly!" Bai Rui''s last words made Shen Tan completely silent. After they had hurried for a while, Shen Peng said, "by the way, since you have reached a deal with the martial animals in miasma forest, don''t you know the location of the jungle iron lizard?" "I don''t know!" Bai Rui shook his head: "don''t say it''s me, these martial beasts don''t know!" "Ah?" Shen Peng was stunned. He didn''t expect this result: "but... How can it be! Logically speaking, they should all be neighbors!" "Indeed, they are all Lin Jue!" Bai Rui nodded: "but we know that as long as the jungle iron lizard is not an adult, it will always look for baicaoguo. How can those martial beasts linger in an area for a long time? Maybe they don''t know their habit?" "As long as there is, where will be dug up three feet immediately! In order to find Baicao fruit... The guy we are looking for is not so simple. The martial beasts here have basically known its existence for more than 100 years in this miasma forest, and guessed that Baicao fruit appeared here." "But I just can''t find the foothold of this guy... Plus its stealth talent is the strongest protection in the jungle, so hundreds of years have passed, but no martial beast has found it!" "So cunning?" After hearing this, Shen was stunned: "I''ve been looking for it for hundreds of years!" "Hundreds of years!" Bai Rui also smiled and nodded: "after all, Baicao fruit is of great use to us, and the same is true for Wu beasts! Therefore, no one doesn''t want to get the Tao. You know, over the years, there are few Baicao fruits for real contractors, and most of them are found by Wu beasts." "Now I suddenly feel sorry for the jungle iron lizards!" After hearing this, Shen Tu smiled bitterly. This family is really sad. "In that case, how do we find it now?" "Looking for..." Bai Rui touched his chin: "although he has analyzed several possible nest sites, and it is also the place where baicaogo lives, don''t forget... This is the territory of those martial beasts. They haven''t found them for hundreds of years, let alone us. It''s impossible to find them in a short time!" "So..." Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui. He believed that this guy must have some other way. Looking at Shen''s eyes, Bai Rui, who was still thinking of selling off, said it straight. "At the beginning, I was really tangled. I didn''t expect that even the martial animals here couldn''t find the trace of that guy. But there was no way to be a man. I suddenly realized it after I straightened things out from the beginning, and finally found a possibility!" "Stroking from the beginning..." Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what to think. After a while, he raised his eyebrows: "Duan family!" "That''s right!" Bai Rui clapped his hand: "even after we arrived here, we found that the identity of this evil beast belongs to the jungle iron lizard. But how did Duan Xueyi know? For this reason, we even didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the Duan puppet he secretly supported!" "If it weren''t for your appearance, perhaps the biggest winner this time should be Duan Xueyi!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said. "Hey... It has an adventurous relationship with me!" Bai Rui shook his head and denied it. "But why not follow Duan''s family directly? Now here, how can we find it?" Shen looked around and said nothing. "Our place is now the core of the whole miasma forest. The four families thought we were behind them and stopped those contractors for them to avoid fishing in troubled waters. But they didn''t know that we had come behind them. The four families went to several places to find them, but they were all around us!" Bai Rui painted on the ground and explained the current situation to Shen. "As for the Duan family, since I have reached a deal with the martial beasts here, I will naturally give it to them!" Bai Rui said with a smile: "what''s more, you don''t think they are really so kind. After all, they also have a careful thought about Baicao fruit!" "Isn''t our opponent still unchanged?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "it''s just that it has changed from a large number of contractors to powerful martial beasts! It seems that it''s more difficult..." "Hey, hey, how else can we hold off the experts of the four families and the contractors of the martial arts realm?" Bai Rui smiled treacherously: "the accomplishments of those contractors are too low. I didn''t want to do this at first, but I don''t think they can stop the people of the four families. They will kill them at that time, and it will be over!" "Cunning like an old fox!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and made a definition. "Anyway, I feel that our opponent seems to be stronger this time!" Shen Tu sighed, and then he and Bai Rui waited silently again. However, whenever he looked at it, Shen felt that it was a great test for himself. He never thought that there would be so many natural treasures in front of him, but he couldn''t move. He also learned a little about this miasma forest from other people before. For unknown reasons, miasma is diffuse here. The deeper the miasma is, the stronger the miasma is. Roughly, no one went in for at least hundreds of years. Even martial artists can''t avoid poison. In particular, it is very difficult to detoxify the natural poisonous gas such as malaria. If it''s later, it may take your life directly! Therefore, no one cares here. This time, there are reasons for the jungle iron lizard, but in addition, many people actually come from this undeveloped miasma forest. But anyway, he thought he was extremely smart, but in fact he was calculated by Barry. As time went by, Shen Tu held the little turtle and looked around. He didn''t know what to see. At this time, a colorful snail slowly flew over in the forest. After looking at Shen Tu and Bai Rui, he finally looked at the little turtle. "Strange, you are a land turtle? But how can a land turtle have you?" "What do you see? Although I have always had this feeling, with visual observation, it is indeed a land turtle!" Bai Rui looked at the colorful luowu and said. It seemed that he was more interested in the little turtle. It seemed that he had forgotten why the colorful luowu came back. "Hey, you''ve had enough!" Shen Tu tightened the white bone fist on his palm and threatened. Chapter 179 "Well, well, go ahead. Did you find anything?" Bai Rui made a gesture of surrender, then looked at the colorful snail and asked. "Hum... The indentured man you mentioned has left traces and directions all the way. I have destroyed my disciples and grandchildren. But I don''t know how long I can hold on." Colorful snails flew to Bai Rui''s head and stopped to continue: "in addition, they didn''t seem to explore those places as agreed! Instead, they kept walking around in the southwest." Then he grabbed a feather and threw it out. In the process of landing slowly, they suddenly turned into stars, and then a huge three-dimensional image appeared in front of them. At a glance, Shen understood the topographic map of the miasma forest at this time. Then, under the guidance of colorful luowu, they saw the area surrounded by Duan Xueyi and his party. "What about the other three families!" Shen asked. "They are all looking for them one by one in these places. We have also made several nests disguised as jungle iron lizards, but it won''t take long!" With that, the colorful snails flew into the sky and soon disappeared. Similarly, the three-dimensional map in front of us gradually extinguished and completely dispersed. "Let''s go?" Shen Peng looked at Bai Rui and asked. "Of course!" Bai Rui grinned: "but hide it first, otherwise it will be miserable to be found!" Then he threw a piece of grass to Shen and chewed it first. Looking at this guy, Shen TU was covered with black lines. He really doesn''t want to eat smelly grass Soon, their smell was completely covered up. If you can lower your sense of existence, you may not be found even if you come to you. According to the guidance of colorful luowu, he soon came to a dense forest. The dense forest seems to be nothing like other places, but it''s a little too wet and the swamp is a little larger. They silently lurked on one side, looking at the situation in the field at the moment, and dared not make a little sound. After all, Duan Quan beside Duan Xueyi is a real martial artist! I can''t find myself. Thank God. If found, Shen and Bai Rui are not sure to fight against a martial arts teacher, and even the possibility of escaping is zero "Young master, I noticed that all the martial animals and wild animals in the whole miasma forest have been angry. It seems that it should be because of the rest and cultivation of Rangers outside!" Duan Quan, as a strong martial artist, feels that nature is incomparably powerful. What''s more, the smell of blood was already in the air. If he knew later, he wouldn''t even live to this day. "Oh? Although the miasma forest is closed all the year round, the environment here is also a unique one. There must be some martial animals and beasts with special habits who like to be here, so it''s not surprising!" Duan Xueyi said faintly, "but I''m curious, how could those two people command the Wu beast?" "Without a contract, even a good-natured martial beast will not listen to the words of a contractor?" Duan Quan was speechless and silent. Because the fact is true, people don''t understand what''s going on! "It seems that the man named Bai Rui should also be concerned!" Duan Xueyi whispered, and after a long time, he said, "there''s news from the family?" "No!" Duan Quan''s eyebrows tightened three points. "I''ve sent someone to see it, but I haven''t got a response yet. But calculate the time. At this time, they should not have arrived in Lvyang town!" Duan Xueyi nodded and said nothing more. Just looking at the swamp in front of me, there was a chill in my eyes. At that time, his mother died in the end to help him go out looking for a panacea. In a cold-blooded family like the Duan family, it is not an ordinary difficulty for Duan Xueyi or any Duan family disciple to stand out. Not to mention the crackdown in all aspects, a little carelessness may even lead to death! In order to make Duan Xueyi live well and become a martial artist with abundant potential, his mother began to cultivate Duan Xueyi hard, use various means from the outside to obtain Tiancai and Dibao, and polish the foundation of Duan Xueyi with the old medicine of last year. And Baicao fruit is the first of all these natural materials and earth treasures! Naturally, it has also been paid more attention. More than ten years ago, his mother found the miasma forest and knew the underage jungle iron lizard. Originally wanted to find the location of its nest, but where is it so simple? What''s more, there are other martial animals in the miasma forest. One face several times and return without success. But Duan Xueyi''s mother never gave up the idea. She didn''t know how many times she came to the miasma forest to look for clues in these ten years. In the end, Huangtian lived up to her heart... She found it. However, after going deep into the miasma forest again and again, the miasma has long been deep into the bone marrow, and the medicine stone is not helpful. Finally, the body dies, leaving only this clue and the speculated time period to inform the young Duan Xueyi. Originally, Duan Xueyi didn''t intend to appear in person. But it''s a pity that the puppet he chose was so useless that he made things bigger and bigger. In the end, he had no choice but to change his plan! Even the family has to come forward. If so, he won''t get any benefits. Obviously, it''s not what Duan Xueyi wants to see. But in the end, the Duan family can only solve the problems of the number of scattered cultivation Rangers, the conversion here and the other three families. Otherwise, he still has no chance. At the thought of this, Duan Xueyi was angry. After looking at the time, Duan Xueyi waved his big hand: "get ready for action! Even if we can''t kill the jungle iron lizard with our strength, we must take the baicaogo away! You''ll hold that guy down for a while, and then I''ll grab baicaogo. Once I succeed, I''ll leave immediately and send a signal to the other three families!" "Yes! I understand, little Lord!" Duan Quan took a deep breath and nodded seriously. Dragging the jungle iron lizard, this task can only be completed by yourself. Although the jungle iron lizard has not yet fully grown to the strength of Sanxing Wu beast, it is not much worse. Therefore, even if he is awesome, he may not be able to kill it, even if he is dragging it down, it depends on whether his or her staff can give him strength. High level fighters can only be regarded as "consumables" in this operation. In this process, Duan Xueyi must complete the task of stealing Baicao fruit! Otherwise, over time or when the jungle iron lizard is angry, things will go in an uncontrollable direction. Duan Xueyi obviously understood the matter, so he nodded very seriously. Summon back, no one swallowed a lot of pills to resist malaria. At least, we should ensure that we can still play 100% combat effectiveness in such an environment! Otherwise, facing the jungle, the iron lizard is really going to die However, at this time, the life contractor was covered with injuries and seemed to be dying at any time. Seeing that Duan Quan left only one sentence, he swallowed his last breath. "The signal guide, all destroyed..." "What!" Duan Quan was shocked and looked at Duan Xueyi in horror. "All destroyed?" Duan Xueyi narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that this matter was somewhat beyond his expectation. He was confident in leaving marks and concealing them. But even so, it was still destroyed. Then it means that the other party is hiding well, so that they haven''t found it all the time. At the same time, this also means that you may not wait for the support of Duan family in the future! Without the guidance of marks, they want to find here in a moment and a half. It''s as difficult as heaven! After all, the scope of miasma forest is too large, and there are many contractors and martial beasts... If Duan family is involved, the scene will be more chaotic! The most important thing is... It may even be forced by the crisis, leading to the cooperation between Sanshou Ranger and five songs against Duan family! If the situation really reaches that point, then the reinforcements of Duan family will undoubtedly be a complete failure. Not only that, but also the killing of all the sanxiu Rangers and three families looking for the jungle iron lizard this time must end in failure. At the thought of this, Duan Xueyi couldn''t help feeling a pressure. "Damn it, who is it!" "Uncle Quan, did you notice the smell of Shen Tan around?" "Shen Jian?" Duan Quan closed his eyes and did his best to search the surrounding plants and trees. Finally, he shook his head: "no way, the smell here is too different. Either Shen and Chen didn''t come or they used something like stinky grass. It''s possible to change places, but they can''t find it here!" "Young master, you doubt..." "The four families search in four directions. At least they won''t notice us until they have searched all the suspected places." Duan Xueyi looked around and said faintly, "those rangers of scattered cultivation, looking at the old medicine all over the ground, can''t go. Where are you still thinking of following us? The rest of those who have thoughts have been solved." "But only those two guys seem to be invisible as soon as they come in. They disappear quietly... It''s too strange!" "You two, remember the route. First go to Lvyang town to pick up the patriarch and take him to..." Duan Xueyi leaned close to his ear. Then he looked at Duan Quan: "let''s go, the plan remains unchanged!" "Yes, young master!" Duan Quan nodded and left quickly behind Duan Xueyi with the remaining seven men. Looking at all this silently, Shen Tu and Bai Rui looked at each other, with a smile on their faces. You look at me, I look at you. Finally, I don''t move and hide my breath more dark. Soon, the two men who looked at Duan''s blood clothes looked around vigilantly after finishing the assembly, and then quickly walked towards the periphery of the miasma forest. As for their departure, Shen and Bai Rui did not move at all, as if they could not see. Three minutes later, several dark shadows flickered in the jungle and left quickly. "Duan Xueyi, this guy still plays such childish means. It''s really boring!" Barry shook his head and said. "Wouldn''t it work!" Shen Hu smiled and said, "but now that he knows us, what should he do next!" "What if you know we''re coming... Time doesn''t wait!" Bai Rui said with a smile, "I''m very interested in them secretly leaving signals as a guide!" "Who knows!" Shen Tu shook his head. It is normal to leave a mark in this environment. Shen Tu and Bai Rui have no doubt. The other three families also left, which is entirely a matter of habit. Because they were too far away, they didn''t hear their conversation. However, through the expression, we can roughly analyze something. Five minutes, ten minutes... About half an hour later, several figures suddenly appeared in the surrounding forest. The official Duan Xueyi Duanquan and his party... Including the two men they sent out before. All ten people in the line appeared in front of us, but their faces were very ugly. Shen Tu and Bai Rui looked at each other and smiled. The whole man''s breath converged again, motionless, like a dead tree. "Young master, what should I do?" Duan Quan looked around with a frown: "otherwise I''ll push it horizontally!" "No!" Duan Xueyi shook his head and rejected the proposal: "what you have to do now is to preserve your strength, otherwise we will lose when we face the jungle iron lizard!" With the power of Duan Quan''s martial arts teacher, he really has the ability to directly push aside everything around him. No matter who is hidden, he can only be exposed obediently. But the movement is too big to be found by the people of the other three families. I''m also afraid to disturb the jungle iron lizard. At that time, I don''t have sufficient strength and can''t involve the jungle iron lizard. That''s bad. "Be careful, let''s move!" Duan Xueyi narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "even without the support of the family, I don''t believe we will fail! Everything will follow the plan!" "Yes, young master!" Duan Quan and others became solemn when they heard of him. The next second, when Shen Tu and Bai Rui were stunned, Duan Xueyi and his party rushed directly to the huge swamp not far away, suddenly gave up their body control, and then directly swallowed by the swamp and disappeared completely. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± This time, let alone Shen, even Bai Rui was stunned. "Are they looking for death?" "I remember you said, what kind of environment does Baicao fruit grow in?" Shen Peng looked at Bai Rui and asked. "You mean silt essence?" Bai Rui understood the meaning of Shen''s words in an instant, but he frowned and said, "even so, what environment is in the swamp? There can''t be plants to survive! Even if the jungle iron lizard''s nest is in the swamp, he can''t stop breathing." Chapter 180 Whether it''s a powerful beast or a strange plant, the most basic biological instinct can''t be abandoned. Just as plants are afraid of fire, some things are natural and can''t be changed. Although it is necessary for the relationship, it needs silt essence and grows in a miasma forest, but it does not mean that it can survive in the completely closed environment of the early swamp. Just like the fish in the water, it is the same to drill into the desert. "It''s really a little strange!" Shen Tu nodded, obviously unable to figure it out. But they didn''t move, so they planned to look at it so quietly and want to know what happened next. After all, Duan Xueyi and his party are definitely not looking for death. But... Why did you enter the swamp in such a strange way? For a whole hour, there was silence around. It was quiet and depressing. I didn''t want to stay for a moment. "Poof!" In the swamp, figures suddenly jumped out and looked at the surrounding eyebrows. "Young master, no one!" Duan Quan looked around and finally shook his head. This time, Duan Xueyi''s face was really ugly. Different from before, I''m really angry this time. "Boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, as if the earth had collapsed, and the momentum of terror was wave after wave. Feeling all these changes, Shen Tu and Bai Rui looked at each other, and their eyes were also serious. There''s nothing wrong with the smell of martial arts. Only martial arts masters can cause such a huge sensation. "Go! There''s no time!" Duan Xueyi waved his big hand and shouted angrily. "Yes!" Duan Quan and others nodded in response, then jumped into the swamp again. Shen Hu and Bai Rui looked at each other. They knew it was time to take action! After waiting for five minutes, they came to the middle of the swamp. Then they also jumped in like a group of people in blood clothes. I felt that I was swallowed by the swamp a little bit, and a rotten smell squeezed into the whole nasal cavity in an instant, making people unable to breathe. The feeling of suffocation made Shen Tu and Bai Rui almost spit out all the food they had eaten in the morning. Especially under the swamp... There are countless things. What rotten beast corpse, tree roots, branches and leaves, the feeling of mud crawling all over the body, makes people frown. The little turtle turned his eyes and even had an impulse to return directly to the contract space. Here, suffer completely. Finally, the whole person was completely swallowed by the swamp. Before my eyes, it was dark. There is nothing but mud around. Shen felt Bai Rui''s position and was right beside him. The distance between them had not changed. This shows that the swamp seems to be normal and there seems to be nothing strange. "Fit!" The little turtle obviously didn''t adapt to such an environment, so Shen Tan thought of a fit. In this way, the little turtle can at least feel better, otherwise I''m afraid the little turtle will really faint. "Check your surroundings with your mental strength!" Shen Tu wrote a sentence in Bai Rui''s palm. In such an environment, the naked eye can no longer play any role. As soon as he opened his eyes, it was dark, which made Shen Tan feel a little nostalgic for the night. I have been here for more than two months, and I feel the darkness for the first time. This thought was easy to appear. Shen couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. When did you think so much. Soon, they released their spiritual power and then explored around them. At first glance, it seems that this place is really just an ordinary swamp. But soon their mental strength found that... Suddenly there were many corpses of martial animals stretching out of the swamp! Yes, martial beasts, not beasts! You know, even the beast has a certain feeling for the dangerous area and will not easily enter such an environment. Not to mention that the owner is no weaker than the warrior beast of human wisdom, so it is impossible for a warrior beast to come here in the swamp environment. But... They found that the strength and number of martial beasts here are amazing! Although there are only bones left, according to this number, there are 800 if there is no 1000! Such a quantity makes Shen Tu and Bai Rui''s scalp numb. With a confused look at each other, it was clear that it was unclear why there were so many corpses of martial animals here. The swamp is silent, as if time is still. The lower the space, the more thick and dense the pressure is. Shen Tu and Bai Rui didn''t know how long and how deep they had sunk, but they became more and more careful when they looked at the bodies of various martial animals along the way. "There are scars!" I don''t know how long it sank. Finally, a corpse of a martial animal appeared beside them. Bai Rui reluctantly hooked his arm and pulled it over. Then he wrote three words in the palm of Shen Jian''s hand. "It''s not human!" Shen Hu nodded and told Bai Rui to be careful and be ready for war at any time! Scars, non-human The former is telling Shen about the cause of death of Wu beast, and the latter is telling Shen about the survival of Wu beast here! Moreover, from so many corpses, we can see... This guy is a cold-blooded guy. Generally, only evil animals like to have their nests filled with bones. Especially the corpses of powerful martial beasts, because they can better show the strength of evil beasts, so they like to do so. In such a nest, the more powerful the martial beast was, the closer the skeleton will be. From the very beginning, they found that the corpses of the surrounding martial animals were only some one star martial animals, and even mixed with some wild animals. This shows that there is a peripheral existence, which is equivalent to the gate. As they sank, they found more and more corpses. The bones of these corpses are very huge. It seems that they should be the bones of some large military beast. It can be seen from this that the evil beast gradually has requirements for "prey". "Duan Xueyi?" Shen Tu sends another question to Bai Rui, asking the whereabouts of Duan Xueyi and his party. Barry waved his hand and obviously didn''t feel where the guy had gone. Seeing this, Shen Tu did not say much. According to the current situation, this nest should be the home of the jungle iron lizard. However, looking at the huge number of martial animal bones around, it is not possible for a juvenile jungle iron lizard to do it! This raised the boulder in their hearts again, with a trace of uneasiness and uneasiness, and they accelerated the sinking speed. After about half an hour, Shen and Bai Rui were numb. The depth of the swamp is generally not too deep. But here... I''m afraid there''s an hour and a half before and after. Haven''t you reached the bottom of the swamp for so long? This made Shen Peng somewhat suspicious. Could it be that there was no bottom here? However, at this time, they saw a skeleton! It''s human bones! But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that although the bones are fragmented, they are not completely corroded by the swamp. Only white bones are left. Looking at Lao Jiang in his palm, Shen suddenly remembered the villager of Lvyang village who was eaten by the jungle iron lizard that day. Although I can''t tell the appearance clearly, these hands are honed by a farmer when he often does farm work. He told Bai Rui his doubts and guesses, and Bai Rui nodded in agreement. They were also excited, because it proved that they were getting closer and closer to the target. According to the division, although ordinary Terrans do not have strong strength, they play a great role in martial beasts because of the particularity of Terrans and their full Qi and blood! Therefore, if there are human bones in their nests, they will be placed in the nearest place and treated the same as the bones of powerful beasts. About three or five minutes later, Shen Tu and Bai Rui suddenly felt that the pressure on them was reduced countless times, and the swamp was gradually disappearing. "Xiaotan, Xiaotan, there is a hole here!" The little turtle, who had been helping Shen to observe the surroundings, suddenly said. Seeing this, Shen became excited and took Bai Rui to swim there. After swimming in, they obviously felt that it was no longer sinking, but they needed to go up according to the path. For another half an hour, they found that they could finally breathe. Although... There is still a strong stench and rotten smell in the air, it''s better than holding it all the time. If there were no more results, Shen intended to give up for the time being. If it hadn''t been for his special physique, he wouldn''t have been able to hold on. "My mother first found that the air tastes good!" Bai Rui sat and watched Shen Tan speak. "Bah, you''d better get rid of the mud on the first!" Shen Dun buckled his ears and felt a fit of nausea when he saw Bai Rui''s face full of mud flowing into his mouth because of his big breath. "Bah, bah, bah..." Bai Rui glanced angrily and then looked around: "it seems that we have found the right place!" Beside them was a huge pool from which they had just drilled. Not surprisingly, this is what connects the swamp. Standing up to check, Barry said, "this wall is covered with a thick layer of mud." "Oh?" Shenyang heard that he stood up quickly and looked around. Indeed, it was mud essence. "It seems that we have found the right place!" "This time we really should thank Duan Xueyi!" Shen Jian sighed with emotion: "otherwise, we don''t know that the place is so deep! No wonder those martial beasts in the miasma forest have found hundreds of grass and fruit for hundreds of years, but they still haven''t been found!" "The depth of the swamp alone has made many people and beasts unbearable!" Bai Rui sighed. If there wasn''t a section of blood clothes leading the way, they wouldn''t come in. But who could have thought that there was another cave in the swamp! "It''s formed the day after tomorrow. According to the environment here, it should be excavated by the jungle iron lizard!" Barry looked at the traces around him and said. "And... There may be more than one jungle iron lizard!!" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded and agreed with Bai Rui''s words. The jungle iron lizard is a little more than three meters long and is still a minor... Although it is more than 100 years old. However, the width and height of the pit here alone are seven or eight meters. Under normal circumstances, the jungle iron lizard will never build a nest entrance much larger than its own body. After all, they don''t want to attract attention. Therefore, there is only one reason why the hole is so large! Their bodies are so big that they can only choose this way. After understanding all this, Shen and Bai Rui''s faces became serious. After adjustment, he walked in quickly. Soon, they also found some footprints left by the mud. Human footprints "Duan Xueyi!" You don''t have to think about it. The only one who can come here first is Duan Xueyi. Summoning the little turtle into the fit state, Shen Jian and Bai Rui quietly walked in. With the deepening, the nest of the jungle iron lizard gradually appeared in front of them. This seems to be a very common pit, which is connected to the mountain range of miasma forest! Soon, a fresh smell in the air suddenly poured into the nasal cavity, which was very surprising. After all, it''s good not to faint in such an environment. Where is the smell of fragrance? The two looked at each other. When they wanted to look carefully, they suddenly heard a faint voice in their ears. "Young master, according to the appearance of Baicao fruit, it will mature completely in no more than ten hours!" Duan Quan looked at the grass and fruit standing in the mud in front, but emitting bursts of fragrance. "Ten hours... It''s really dangerous!" After hearing this, Duan Xueyi took a breath and almost missed the maturity of Baicao fruit. "Where did the jungle iron lizard go?" Duan Xueyi looked at Duan Quan and asked. "No trace!" Duan Quan frowned gradually: "I looked around and didn''t see the shadow of the jungle iron lizard at all. I even looked for those forks. It doesn''t look like there is a trace!" "Impossible!" Duan Xueyi shook his head: "send someone to keep looking, and you stay here with me. Ten hours, never leave!" "I see!" Duan Quan went down and arranged his men to look for other forks. The importance of Baicao fruit to the jungle iron lizard is self-evident, so it is impossible to give up. Therefore, it is difficult for Duan Xueyi to be at ease before seeing the appearance of jungle iron lizard! However, with the passage of time, there was no trace of the jungle iron lizard. Especially looking at a lot of his subordinates made Duan Xueyi feel more uneasy. Send these men out, and it''s still a decentralized way, just hope they can be used as bait! At that time, he and Duan Quan rushed there as soon as possible. In this way, we can find the jungle iron lizard. But I didn''t expect... They came back one by one. This is beyond the expectation of Duan Xueyi! Eight hours, six hours, three hours... In the last hour, sweat even appeared on Duan Xueyi''s forehead. Vigilantly looking at the silent surroundings, but I don''t know why the panic in my heart is more prosperous. In the last half hour, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came from the pit. "Ha ha ha... Baicao fruit, it''s Baicao fruit!" Situ Yun roared excitedly. His eyes stared at the maturing grass fruit in front of him, and his body kept shaking. "My dear nephew... There''s something wrong with you. You found the entrance of the jungle iron lizard long ago and didn''t even tell us. It''s too much!" Peng Zhi, the martial artist of the Peng family, came forward and looked at Duan Xueyi with a smile. "Tut tut... Baicao fruit is really a good thing!" Xiao Wuyan couldn''t help looking at Baicao fruit with his eyes shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "The jungle iron lizard is there!" Li Xinyuan took the lead in smelling the most concerned issues. Xiao Wuyan and Peng Zhi have been blinded by baicaogo, but he won''t. If the jungle iron lizard doesn''t come out, even if you see Baicao fruit, you can''t be at ease! Chapter 181 As a captain of the Li family law enforcement team, he has been used to giving priority to determining his goals at the first time, no matter what is placed in front of him and how valuable it is. Of course, everyone present can be said to be his enemy, which is obvious. But... In addition, there is the jungle iron lizard, which he has not forgotten! "With us here, just a jungle iron lizard is nothing!" Peng Zhi sneered and stared at Baicao fruit. Baicao fruit looks more like a blooming flower the size of a basketball! However, Baicao fruit is the center of the flower, that is, the stamen. But because it looks like fruit, it is called Baicao fruit. The grass is very delicate, and its voice is long and dark in the jungle. The best nourishing thing for it is the mud essence. However, this sludge essence is not ordinary sludge. The sinking in the swamp, from the bones of wild animals to the bones of martial animals, and finally human... They were finally buried in the swamp and turned into nourishment! The thick Qi and blood wanted to rise and volatilize, but the swamp was airtight, and all of them were covered below. Therefore, these thick Qi and blood can not rush out, and naturally go down. Finally, it nourishes the mire protruding from the swamp. Over time, these mires gradually become full of aura and break free from ordinary soil. In addition, under such special circumstances, the mud essence is formed, which is the most favorite ingredient of love grass. And Baicao fruit, more accurately, is a multi flower. It needs such a huge aura, but it is different from the aura filled in the air, so that it can form the final condensed hundred grass fruits. However, many people don''t understand these things, or don''t want to understand these things at all. In their view, as long as they find this natural material and land treasure, and then they can use it for themselves, this is enough. As for others, they are not in the scope of their consideration at all. What''s more, if you really need it, you can find the jungle iron lizard at that time. In the eyes of the contractor, the jungle iron lizard is looking for treasure for them! If you''re lucky enough to find one, you don''t have to say much next. But unfortunately, few have succeeded for thousands of years "I think, would you like to invite those two friends over first?" Duan Xueyi said: "they don''t appear. To tell you the truth, I''m really worried!" "Oh? Is there anyone else here?" Li Xinyuan and Xiao Peng''s martial arts masters were also stunned. Three martial arts masters practiced, but they didn''t find any trace, which made them stunned. "Although the two young men and the wise nephew don''t let you much, they are still children after all. How can they find here!" Peng Zhi said with a smile. "Really?" Duan Xueyi narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything. He just made a color with Duan Quan and asked him to be careful. If there is a real fight, take a few points and prepare for Shen and Bai Rui. But Shen Tu and Bai Rui, who were in the dark, wiped the sweat on their forehead. I''m kidding. Although the joint search of the three martial arts teachers has been hot, it''s very difficult. Especially the feeling of that moment, as if the whole person had collapsed. Martial arts master, how could it be so easy to hide? They looked at each other and dared not show any horse''s feet. Otherwise, no one knows what trouble will come next. At that time, it will not be an ordinary event. "Uncle yuan! I want Baicao fruit! You must help me grab Baicao fruit!" Aside, situ Yun excitedly pulled Li Zhiyun''s sleeve and said. Baicaogo, for those contractors who have not broken through the martial arts, it is simply a divine thing! Taking Baicao fruit at this stage is no different from rebirth. Situ Yun naturally knows the value of this thing. If he can take it, his cultivation qualification will be improved again, and the way of martial arts will be unblocked in the future. At that time, the Li family will certainly admit their existence, and he will also become Baining Chen to the real family! And not like before At that time, master situ Yun must severely ravage Shen Jian! No survival, no death! But unfortunately, Li Xinyuan just looked at him and didn''t say any more nonsense. Who doesn''t want this? Although it may be a little less useful to them, Baicao fruit... How much credit should it be to submit it to the family? The Li family law enforcement team is loyal to the Li family... Not a member or owner of the Li family! This time, he came because he had accepted the favor of the Li family master, so he promised to take situ Yun to try to find the trace of the jungle iron lizard, which can be regarded as another favor. Otherwise, even if such a thing is assigned to him, he will not accept it. What is situ Yun''s reputation? From 99 to 99 in Baining City, he has just returned. Who knows? Such a guy, income Li''s door wall? That''s just corrupting the door style and giving everyone in Baining city a joke! On the other side, the Xiao family and the Peng family also led their men around the swamp mud pool at least more than 30 meters wide. Finally, they occupied a place and waited quietly for this. "Young master..." Duan Quan saw this scene and frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Facing the pressure of the three life martial arts division, let alone the name of the Li family law enforcement team, it is not so simple. Li Zhiyuan alone doesn''t say anything. Once his law enforcement teams form an array, they can easily subdue a strong martial artist! At least, but there is no problem in time. In this way, they have no advantage! "Wait!" Duan Xueyi whispered and spit out a word coldly. But no one saw that there was red blood on the ground where he sat cross legged, slowly sinking into the ground and flowing to the swamp mud pool. This swamp mud pond is not an ordinary mud pond. The mud in it is completely silt essence. It is not difficult to imagine how long it will take to accumulate such a huge amount. However, these are obviously not in the scope of these people''s thinking. As long as the hundred grass fruit is mature enough On the other side, when they knew that the three martial arts masters were going to practice to find themselves, Shen Hu and Bai Rui also had a hard time. But fortunately, I finally hid... Otherwise, if I''m found, I''ll go out, but I don''t know what to face at that time. But if it''s not found, keep hiding for a while. Although it''s not wrong that Baicao fruit is about to mature, they still want to wait... After all, it seems that everyone is all right, but when the last moment comes, Shen and Bai Rui believe that there will be guests! After all, even the three families can speculate and find places, not to mention those martial beasts. They found the nest of the jungle iron lizard for hundreds of years, but they didn''t find it. Now they finally found the opportunity, how could they give up easily! What''s more, they broke into other people''s homes, and the owner''s family didn''t show up. It''s conceivable... How could it be! Therefore, the real exciting moment really needs to wait for a while. Ann endured the agitation in her heart. Only in this way can she taste the last delicious Time, the last ten minutes. Ten minutes later, this remarkable hundred grass fruit will be completely mature! After ripening, the rhizome of baicaogo will quickly fall into a state of withering. Pay attention to the falling of 108 petals of baicaogo. If you can''t pick it before that, baicaogo will wither and turn into soil without any effect. So, time is limited! At this time, you also have to choose the ownership of Baicao fruit. Otherwise, who can rest assured that you can get it? After estimating the time, everyone stood up silently. I don''t know when the weapon in his hand has been out of the sheath. After summoning the martial beast, he entered the state of integration at the first time! It''s time for the last fight... It''s time! Silently looking at each other, suddenly the people of the Xiao family and the Peng family moved! The two families frantically flocked to the Duan family, seemingly turning a blind eye to the Li family. When Li Xinyuan saw this, he also waved a long sword and stabbed Duan''s family. But the most law enforcement officers behind them all rushed to baicaogo. Ten people waved long swords and stood proudly around Bai caoguo. They formed a sword array to envelop Bai caoguo. "Hum! I know what you old guys are paying attention to!" Duan Quan snorted coldly, and the whole person''s breath burst in an instant. This time, there are no reservations as before. High level martial artist, sweep the whole cave! The internal power is put on the body like a real armor. Just the brilliance shows makes people feel a sense of massiness, and the defense makes people feel a little desperate! "Young master, take care!" Duan Quan looked at the three people in front of him and left a sentence and rushed up directly! Facing the union of the three intermediary martial arts teachers, Duan Quan also looked solemn to the limit and burst out his strongest strength as soon as he came up. But the situation is not optimistic... Xiao Wuyan and Peng Zhi are OK, but Li Xinyuan is different. As the centurion of the Li family law enforcement team, even the strength of the intermediary martial arts division can not be underestimated. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to sit in the position of Centurion. "Lying trough! What are you doing? Pick the fruit for me quickly!" Situ Yun stood on the edge and roared anxiously when he looked at the hundred grass fruit. However, it is a pity that the people of the law enforcement team will not listen to his orders at all, and they don''t even look at it when they open their eyes. The surrounding sword light is vertical and horizontal. Anyone who comes near will be cut into hundreds or eighty sections in an instant. Chapter 182 "Quack!" Situ Yun''s unknown words attracted the glare of unknown people. Unfortunately, if this guy can understand, it''s strange. Xiao Wuyan waved his big hand, and threw it to situ Yun when two flames were flying in his hands. For such a clown, a few people dare to talk big here. Since they are so ignorant, there is no need to exist! "Uncle yuan!" Situ Yun was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes! The martial arts master''s blow, even if it is understated, is not something he can carry. It''s just a pity that Li Xinyuan doesn''t seem to find the abnormality here at all. He is fighting this spring wholeheartedly. Seeing this, situ Yun immediately turned pale. "Qingyan python, fit!" At the critical moment, situ Yun found and marked out his own martial beast, and then made a combination state. When the long gun was thrown, a dozen gun flowers bloomed in an instant and rushed up against the two flames. But how powerful the martial arts teacher is, and where can situ Yun bear it! Just after the random explosion, situ Yun was directly blown out. The flames scattered, turned into fire rain and fell to the ground, and a small amount fell on situ Yun. Just for a moment, there was a unique smell of barbecue Bai Rui looked at Shen Tu at this time and found that Shen Tu had no special expression. His eyes were still focused on the hundred grass fruit. Indeed, situ Yun was already a dead man in his heart. It''s just that the difference is whether he died or someone else. If he dies in the hands of others, it is his good luck, and the matter is over. But if he is still alive, he can''t be quiet in Baining City anyway. Just find a chance to target him at that time. After seeing situ Yun again this time, Shen had already made up his mind. However, he didn''t expect that under the protection of the Li family, this guy abandoned the previous Wu beast and contracted a new Wu beast again! Ten minutes... Slipped away. As soon as the time arrived, baicaogo suddenly emitted a milky light, and the majestic force of vitality made people swallow their saliva. When the petals were completely blooming, the arrow array of the law enforcement team burst, and a huge momentum rushed out directly. Then, I saw that the roots of the grass and fruit growing in the air began to wither rapidly, and the same was true for the parts inserted in the mud pool. The appearance of this scene made everyone more excited. The time to pick hundred grass fruits... Is running out! For a moment, the battle of the four martial arts teachers was promoted to a white hot stage. They killed each other. As long as they could kill each other, they could use any means. Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Under the killing of the Xiao family and others of the Peng family, several of the Duan family''s men soon suffered casualties. Like dominoes, when one falls, the second and third follow, and the speed is faster and faster. But Duan Xueyi still sat there, as if he closed his eyes. However, careful people will find that there seems to be too much blood on the ground Finally, at the moment when all the members of the Duan family died, the people around him rushed up to Duan Xueyi to kill him directly. Duan Xueyi suddenly opened his eyes. "Blood shark... Endless blood!" Suddenly, the blood flowing from the ground gathered and poured into these people madly. Not only are they, but even the four martial arts masters of Li Xinyuan are no exception. They are completely included in the attack range by Duan Xueyi! Which... Also contains Duan Quan! "Tianshui breaks the spring!" When the blood didn''t enter his body, Duan Quan''s hands were fast. When a strange internal force burst out from his body. A sad roar came, and vaguely everyone found that Duan Quan''s position had become a huge seahorse! "Tianshui fist horse beast!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Li Xinyuan narrowed his eyes and whispered. Tianshui fist horse beast, which looks like a seahorse, is a kind of martial beast living in the deep sea. The only difference is that it has several pairs of fists and is proficient in boxing! In addition, he also has a very powerful talent, that is, breaking a fist as a price can turn the contractor into a water element! To resist a fatal blow! However, not all attacks can be blocked, and there are certain requirements. But now no one bothers about this, because they have seen what Duan Xueyi is doing next. With a wave of his big hand, he saw that all the blood on a person''s whole body immediately came out of his body, and was directly stripped out under the call of Duan''s blood clothes. Ears, nose, mouth, eyes, even the pores of the whole body, blood rushed out of these places. And those blood, just like a good baby, dare not have the slightest agitation in Duan''s blood clothes. After pulling away one person, some blood came from the banking office, then disappeared into the second person''s body, and finally pulled away again. Over and over again, as Duan Xueyi didn''t draw out a person''s blood, the momentum around him became more and more terrible. Li Xinyuan, Xiao Wuyan and Peng Zhi have no intention to fight at the moment. Because the strange blood controlled by Duan Xueyi also entered their bodies. If they can''t be controlled in time, they may become like those below... Blood is drawn out of the body and the whole person turns into a mummy! Seeing this scene, everyone present was sweating and felt a trace of fear. Because they never thought that Duan Xueyi had such terrible power in an instant. "This guy... Crazy!" Bai Rui looked at Shen and whispered. "In my opinion, if Duan Quan didn''t have that weird stunt and turned his blood into water in an instant, he might die under Duan''s move!" Shen Hu nodded: "totally indiscriminate attack. I didn''t expect that this guy should have such a means." It seems that this is completely different from the blood fog in his fight that day. According to the current situation, Duan blood clothes can control all the blood in a person''s body. But the premise is that his blood must enter each other''s body. In other words, use his blood to attract the blood in the other party''s body, and even control it! From the next operation of Duan Xueyi, we can see. Although his attack is very effective, it is not irresistible. Otherwise, we should give priority to attacking the martial arts teachers of the three families, rather than those weak high-level martial arts. By manipulating these martial artists, after ingesting enough blood, these "introducers" are introduced into the bodies of three high-level martial artists Li Xinyuan, so as to speed up the manipulation! In this way, over time, when there is enough to kill me, Duan Xueyi will directly extract all the blood of the three of them! That moment... That''s when they died. After all, even if a contractor or martial beast is powerful, if there is no blood left in his body, he can''t escape death! Not to mention, Duan Xueyi pulled all the blood out of his body in an instant. But Shen found... It seems that it''s not just blood! Because of those people killed by Duan Xueyi, the corpse instantly became a mummy! Under what circumstances will a corpse become a mummy? When there is extreme water shortage, the body will become a mummy. "Hiss! This guy has been false from the beginning!" Shen TU was surprised and then looked at Bai Rui: "this guy, the attack means from the beginning was not blood, but..." "Water!" "Where there is water, I can control it freely! This is not only because I contracted the relationship with blood sharks, but also because it seems to be my innate ability!" The cold voice of Duan Xueyi came from this huge cave: "naturally, I have a certain affinity for water. When I was six years old, my strength was so strong that I couldn''t suppress myself..." "The Hongyun town incident broke out!" With a finger ring, a "crackling" sound suddenly came from the place where Shen and Bai Rui were hiding. They jumped out quickly, but it was already late. At the moment of flying, blood lines suddenly sprang out from all directions to entangle them, like a huge net catching prey. "I found you... It''s really hidden!" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Tan and Bai Rui who were moved a little and smiled: "I knew that you two must also know the existence of baicaogo. Others can''t recognize that the jungle iron lizard is just a minor, but you two must be able to see it. You two will be there for the temptation of baicaogo!" "You really think highly of us. If you don''t start with these three big people, you should trouble us first!" Bai Rui looked at Duan Xueyi with a wry smile and said. It must be admitted that Duan Xueyi didn''t even think of the hidden means. Such strange and terrible ability, Duan Xueyi''s ability may have already surpassed the top 100 list! "No way, because I have a hunch... If you two don''t solve it first, you may be more troublesome than them!" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Jian and Bai Rui and said faintly, "so, I will never solve the trouble in the end! That''s what only fools can do!" "It seems that we are fools!" Shen Tu and Bai Rui looked at each other and finally shook their heads. "That''s all the gossip!" The blood coat came up to control the blood line and sent the two men to the front. The internal force of the body was mobilized to form a strange wave. Then the blood around them began to roll up quickly. It looked like one hundred degrees of water and was completely boiling up. While Duan Xueyi put his hands on Shen Tan and Bai Rui''s head, all these blood poured in! Chapter 183 "Shit!" Bai Rui scolded: "the original big move is for us..." Before he finished, blood rushed in along Bai Rui''s mouth, and he didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Finally, Bai Rui can only wait for a pair of big eyes and stare at Duan Xueyi. But beyond that, it doesn''t help. Shen was no better. Even though he clenched his teeth, he still couldn''t resist the blood from other parts of his body. Under the control of Duan Xueyi, they seem to be alive, all pervasive. In a short clip, the blood of more than 20 people drawn out by Duan Xueyi was about a quarter less! No matter how Shen and Bai Rui resist, there is nothing they can do. At the moment, their bodies have changed after all. Because after a lot of blood enters the body, the whole person becomes red and the skin and flesh bulge. The blood controlled by Duan Xueyi is like an introduction, which is "plotting" the blood in their bodies a little bit. Unknowingly, it occupies one-third of the meaning! The speed was so fast that even though Shen and Bai Rui had already been prepared, they were still a little unprepared. They know that when this "conspiracy" reaches 100%, Duan Xueyi will easily pull out all the blood... Or water in his body as before! At that time, they both naturally became one of the mummies. Undoubtedly, this is a frightening thing. Looking at each other, I felt the other party''s thoughts and fears, but unfortunately... There is really nothing I can do. The strength of Duan Xueyi was beyond everyone''s expectation. Especially from the very beginning, he had secretly arranged the layout. When he did it, it also meant that he controlled the whole situation! The strength of mind and wisdom... Makes people feel deeply shocked. This was also the first time Shen Jian saw a terrible peer besides Bai Rui. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the best of his peers. However, at this time, the cave suddenly began to shake, and countless boulders rolled down madly. You can hear some animals roaring and neighing in your ears. This time, everyone was shocked. You don''t have to guess what''s going on. At this time, a Golden Shadow suddenly flashed by. It seemed nothing, but the sharp light of the shadow seemed to cut everything. Duan Xueyi retreated quickly, but still left a deep wound on his back. After controlling the blood and stabilizing the wound, he said coldly, "who attacked me!" "Zhizhi... Boy, you look down on yourself too much! Monkey, I''m still sneaking at you? Stop!" In the middle of the sky, there was a golden hairy monkey the size of a palm. A pair of smart eyes will be unforgettable for life. Although it has no wings, it can be attached to the air. Both hands are sharp claws, like blades, forming an arc. After seeing Shen Tan and Bai Rui, they rushed over with empty feet. Then, I saw the golden light flashing around the two people, and the speed was faster and faster. Finally, the golden light masterpiece, the blood cocoon wrapped around the two people, was completely separated. "Bang!" "Bang!" Shen Hu and Bai Rui fell to the ground and dressed badly. It''s just a red complexion. Obviously, it''s not in good shape. "Your uncle''s poisonous finger monkey, you pit our brothers, don''t you?" Bai Rui looked at the hairy monkey jumping around in the air and said angrily, "your special mother must have come long ago. The reason why she hid in the dark is to see us fight each other! Then you can make a profit!" "Bah, bah... Don''t slander the good monkey!" The poisonous finger monkey swayed his hands quickly, looking very angry, but from the shrewd little eyes, it has been guessed. Martial beasts are also a group of beings with wisdom. They may not know any tricks, but they know what is good for them and what is bad for them! For them, this situation is the best time, so they choose to sell at this time. Barry is right about that. They did arrive long ago, and the wave of search of the three martial arts teachers actually escaped smoothly with their help. Otherwise, although their strength is also good, it is a little too difficult to avoid the martial arts teacher. It''s just that Shen and Bai Rui don''t know. After that, the martial beasts waited quietly. Even if they watched the hundred grass fruits mature completely, they didn''t move a penny. They were waiting for the best time! Duan Xueyi was so powerful that he slaughtered almost everyone present. Of the four strong martial arts masters, three are too busy because of the "Introduction" in their bodies. Even if they can be discharged, I''m afraid they can''t do it in a moment. Duan Quan, a high-level martial artist, was originally the most threatening one. But now it is also half dead. Using such a life-saving move will consume a lot. It can be said that Duan Quan will be closed for the next period of time. The Li family''s law enforcement team was hurt by their own sword array. Although it''s no big deal, these little minions are not taken seriously. In the end, he went back to Shen and Bai Rui. This time, the martial beasts didn''t choose to help, but saw that they were found by Duan Xueyi, and then almost didn''t die directly. At this time, save them both. In the eyes of Wu beast, they are collaborators, but they are also competitors of Baicao fruit! If you kill them, you will inevitably feel a little sorry. After all, the relationship is not bad, and there is this cooperation. If it comes out, it will have a bad reputation. But saving them means that there are two more opponents next, which makes them angry and uncomfortable! Therefore, after thinking about it, we finally decided that the Terran should fight inside first. Shen Tu and Bai Rui were beaten half dead by Duan Xueyi and became two "red doll" like guys. They can only be relieved to consolidate the blood in their bodies first. Naturally, there is no time to manage the matter of Baicao fruit. In this way, the whole situation is under control, and the opponent is only Duan Xueyi. Although it still maintains complete combat effectiveness, so what? There are more than one or two martial beasts in the miasma forest! In the next second, the shaking frequency becomes higher and higher, and the movement and noise become louder and louder. Then there was a feeling of imbalance under my feet, as if I were taking an elevator, rising upward. Finally, there was a huge roar from the whole miasma forest. The endless miasma began to rage, just like the sea on a typhoon day, with rough waves and undercurrent surging. The whole mountain range was gradually changed with this violent shaking. Cave, completely pay the water! Poisonous finger monkey, one of the three four-star martial beasts in the miasma forest, is a overlord. Born with ghostly speed, come without shadow and go without trace. Sharp and poisonous claws make them full of danger. Although it is small, its real combat effectiveness is terrible. In particular, monkeys are naturally intelligent and most of them have great potential. Therefore, they have always been the contract object pursued by many martial artists. However, few people can succeed. Because too smart martial beasts often mean that they know more! After the cave completely leaked out of the ground, the surrounding rock walls began to fall down quickly. Finally, it seemed as if the shell had broken, and the sunshine in the sky came in. At this moment, everyone found that... They had been completely surrounded by countless martial beasts. Nearly a thousand purple cloud pangolins slowly appeared, which completely moved the whole cave vein to the ground. "..." Shen looked at Bai Rui. Although he didn''t speak, his meaning was obvious. "What the hell are you ready for?" Such a big scene, let alone the four martial arts masters are intact. Even if there are four more, there will be no big waves! Now, Shen felt nothing but regret. At that time, he forgot to ask Bai Rui what strength the martial beasts in the miasma forest are! Now... A four-star poisonous finger monkey doesn''t count. Looking around, there are two majestic and terrible beasts. Shen Peng knows that there are two more than poisonous finger monkeys! Otherwise, how dare you release your breath in front of the poisonous finger monkey. There is a very strict division of the class hierarchy among the martial beasts. This is tantamount to provocation when a low-level beast does this to a high-level beast. He will be killed by the high-level beast immediately! "Sun Xiaokong, you have saved me, so the next thing is the ownership of Baicao fruit!" The opening was a huge hard grain steel strand pig with a height of several meters. There are metal barbs all over the body, sharp roots and cold awns. Four tusks show up and down strangely. There is always a feeling of palpitation when three pairs of six eyes look at each other. "Toast, what do you mean? Do you think you can beat me?" Sun Xiaokong, a poisonous finger monkey, said coldly. After the martial beast reaches the maturity stage, the transverse bone stuck in the throat will disappear. At that time, it will be delicious, spit out people and communicate normally. At the same time, they also give themselves a name to call themselves. Like the thunder lion beast of elder Wu, like blue thunder. In the heart of Wu beast, the ownership of one thing is very simple... Whoever has a hard fist is who. Sun Xiaokong is the most powerful one in this miasma forest! Therefore, in its view, this hundred grass fruit certainly belongs to it! "Hum..." the toast looked at sun Xiaokong, and his nose spewed out a dark green poison gas: "I may not be able, but with the words of brother Sha Wuchen, what can you do to me!" Chapter 184 "Oh?" Sun Xiaokong narrowed his eyes and jumped around, looking at the double tailed sand scorpion on one side: "do you want to unite with it?" In this miasma forest, sun Xiaokong''s personal strength is the strongest. But if Sha Wuchen chooses to join hands with toast food, sun Xiaokong can only lose. It really doesn''t care about this one hundred grass fruit... But the problem is, if it drinks and eats hundred grass fruit, it has the strength to be on an equal footing with itself! In this way, how can sun Xiaokong agree? Before, he was the bully of miasma forest. Now, there is a guy on an equal footing with himself. Especially this guy was able to suppress steadily before, which is even more unbearable! Looking at the hundred grass fruits in the middle of the mud pool, sun Xiaokong flashed a fierce look in his eyes. It would rather destroy a hundred grass and fruits, and everyone would shoot and scatter, but it would never allow them to be toasted or sand-free! Otherwise, the miasma forest will inevitably usher in a period of chaos! On weekdays, the toaster has always been against himself, not to mention the helper of shawuchen. If you get a hundred grass fruits in, it must be like a tiger! Looking at the appearance of all the martial beasts, Shen couldn''t help feeling. The Terran world is full of intrigues. But I didn''t expect that the world of martial beasts is not like this? Originally, I thought these beasts would be very united, but I didn''t expect that they also seemed to collapse in the end. Bai Rui is also very speechless. Looking at the Wu beast on sun Xiaokong''s side, he is even quarrelling and infighting at this time? This made him really helpless. After looking at the withering from the root to the stamens, that is, the hundred grass fruits, I couldn''t help but say, "you''d better make a decision quickly. If you don''t pick the hundred grass fruits for a minute at most, you can''t keep them!" "It''s true that there is such a mess between you martial animals... Since the ownership is unknown, at least take it off again! Otherwise, it will really wither!" As soon as he said this, not only the Wu beast, but also Duan Xueyi and others focused on Bai caoguo. The next second, everyone and the beast took action. No matter what the injury is, or who attacked himself, he jumped at the grass and fruit. Seeing this, Shen wanted to have the same impulse! However, the state of his body can''t allow him to do so. Even the "introducers" controlled by these sections of blood clothes can be refined, but it will take some time after all. The last time it was just a little blood mist, it had such a great impact on me, and this time it almost burst my body. At the last moment, Shen and Bai Rui only guarded the last bit of their blood, so that they would not be completely controlled by Duan Xueyi. But even so, if there were no poison finger Monkey Sun Xiaokong, they might have become mummies now. So, it''s thankful to be able to keep your body moving freely now. "Don''t worry! You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian and smiled even more: "I didn''t expect you to be so interested in Baicao fruit, so... Are you eager to enhance your strength?" "Aren''t you interested in Baicao fruit? If you''re not interested, do you need to work so hard?" Shen Tu looked deeply at Bai Rui and asked. "Hey, hey, hey... Don''t be so alert! I can see the moon to you, little brother!" Bai Rui said with a smile. "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "my orientation is completely normal! You have no chance!" "I''ll go to your uncle! Labor and capital also like women!" Bai Rui was furious. If he hadn''t been unable to move, he would have jumped up to find Shen Peng and tried his best. Joking, he said that he could stand everything and understood it doesn''t matter... But he suspected him, which made Bai Rui feel deeply insulted. At the moment, while approaching Baicao fruit for less than three meters, everyone and the Wu beast burst out all their internal power and raised their hands to the people around them. Whether they have hatred or not, whether they recognize it or not, they directly started to get rid of each other. In just a few seconds, the terrorist combat power erupted, which was many times more terrible than I just didn''t know. At this moment, Shen Jian fully saw what strength these guys had. Even a blood coat is no exception. In the face of the martial arts teacher, you can also do two moves. Only when you face sun Xiaokong, you are extremely embarrassed and kicked out directly. Four star martial beast, which is comparable to ordinary contractors. In the end, there were only three beast kings among Zhang Qiling! Sun Xiaokong, toast, sand and dust! Sun Xiaokong is a little far fetched with one to two. But it''s hard to lose for a while. After looking at the hundred grass fruits behind him, it has made up its mind! That is, even if it withers, it must not be enough for the toast! Although sand dust-free is the weakest of the three, its ability to control poisonous sand is very tricky. Once the control is deployed in advance, even if you can''t escape for a moment. If you add the thick epithelium and attack the very sharp toast food at the same time, the days of the king of miasma forest mountain will be over! Therefore, this time, we must not let! Ready, sun Xiaokong''s black claws grew another three centimeters. There was a strange black light on each one. Which of the ten fingers is almost longer than its height But at this moment, the toasting food and sand dust-free two beasts dare not underestimate sun Xiaokong any more. Because sun Xiaokong at the moment is its real combat state! At the same time, it also tells them both... It should be serious. If you dare to step forward, maybe three four-star martial beasts in miasma forest will become two today! Toast food and shawuchen looked at each other, and then they collided again without saying a word. The toasting food is full of steel thorns and looks more like a hedgehog. The fangs are shining with cold light. If you hit them, you will die without a place to bury. At the same time, the two tails of sand and dust swing rapidly, and a stream of sand and dust sweeps in. It looks like an ordinary sandstorm, but it smells of blood. Where they passed, all the martial beasts and contractors turned into a pool of thick water in an instant. If he was deeply involved in it... Shen couldn''t imagine what would happen to him. "Terrible!" Without a word, he jumped into checkers and pulled Barry to the edge to stop. Fortunately, the dust-free sand just covers the periphery of the mud pool. Otherwise, he might have to turn around and escape here with Barry. "Are you ready?" Just then, Bai Rui suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Shen: "The martial beast I contracted has some special abilities. Next, I will use all my internal power to suppress all the abnormalities in your body! But the time will not exceed ten minutes. During this time, you must burst out all your strength, grab 100 grass fruits, and then take me away. Because once I use the secret method, I can''t move a penny all over my body. I''ve been accurate before It''s been ready for a while. Now it''s only one last time! " "Good!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui deeply. He didn''t ask Bai Rui why he applied this state to himself instead of using it for himself. Because it''s completely unnecessary! Now that we have decided to cooperate with each other, we should at least have the capacity to use people without doubt. The next second, Shen saw a white light in Bai Rui''s eyes, disappeared into his eyebrows. Before he could feel it, Shen felt as if his body had been reborn. Powerful forces surged from the Dantian. Everything in his body returned to normal. Looking inside, Shen found that his body, whether muscles, meridians or internal organs, were wrapped in a large white net. On the net, there was a strange power to suppress his body. However, this force will weaken over time. Feeling it a little, Shen found that he might not last ten minutes at all! But now is not the time to think about these. Since my state has returned to the peak, this "game" is doomed to participate! The next second, Shen Hu directly summoned the tortoise shell and shield, and the whole man turned into a dark awn and disappeared in front of him. Now that you''ve decided to go all out, don''t worry. "Eh?" And Shen''s move immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They didn''t expect that Shen Tu would jump out again at this time, and it seems that he still maintains his peak combat effectiveness! However, soon everyone was not optimistic about Shen. After all, Duan Xueyi, such a genius, has been rare in a hundred years. A junior martial artist escaped alive under the four-star martial beast, which is the best proof of his own strength. You know, sun Xiaokong cleared the contractors first just now, which led to the fact that among the contractors who just started to rob Baicao fruit, only Duan Xueyi, other than four martial arts teachers, was left. Poisonous finger monkeys don''t show mercy. When you say it, treat the enemy with a clean blow. Whether you are dead or alive depends on your luck. Therefore, they were also very surprised that Duan Xueyi could pick up a life from the poisonous finger monkey! But Shen Jian Although it was better than Duan Xueyi once before, from today''s point of view, it is obvious that people didn''t take it seriously at all! Therefore, it is useless for Shen to win. At this time, Shen Tu rushed up, which was definitely to kill him! With this time, it''s better to find a way to escape! For a hundred grass fruit? "Really young!" Chapter 185 In their opinion, Shen is really too young, so he is so impulsive! They thought that after seeing the great power of Duan Xueyi, Shen was bound to feel bad! That''s why I did it. Although I don''t know how to restore combat effectiveness, can you do what others can do? make fun of! Disdain, ridicule, disdain All kinds of eyes hit Shen Jian one after another. Of course, there is also their deep jealousy. After all, he looked like this. As a result, the boy jumped up again. No one would feel better if he saw it! But Duan Xueyi, the only one, was still intact when he saw Shen Jian. Especially when he planned to summon the "introducer" in Shen Jian''s body countless times, he turned out to be unresponsive. His face changed greatly! Because he has been a professor, Duan Xueyi knows that the strength of this guy Shen is completely a variable! These superior martial arts masters may not pay attention to Shen, but he won''t. Especially Shen''s eyes, Duan''s blood clothes are clear... They are a kind of people! For Baicao fruit, it will never give up so easily. For this reason, when he collected the blood of more than 20 people and was fully capable of dealing with Li Xinyuan or Xiao Wuyan and Peng Zhi, he chose to deal with Shen and Bai Rui first. He won''t underestimate each other because of their age. Because of age, it really doesn''t mean anything. Maybe they will feel that they are an exception, because they are geniuses in the eyes of countless people! Therefore, genius should be exceptional and different. But Duan Xueyi knows better... The exception has never existed alone. If there is the first, there must be the second, the third, or even more talented demons than themselves! But what happened in front of him seemed to tell him... What he did was useless! In the end, it seems that there is no control over this guy after all! Now, under sun Xiaokong''s attack, Duan Xueyi can''t recover for a moment. Therefore, we can only watch Shen''s action and remain indifferent! At this moment, Duan Xueyi felt deeply helpless. After all the calculations, he was finally exploited. At the same time, at the moment when Shen Jian flew out, white light spots twinkled in Bai Rui''s eyes, looking like stars in the night sky! However, in the world of Warcraft, there is no night sky and stars. Even many people can only hear or see it in books, but they have never seen the night sky in their life "Sure enough, the flame in his body... The source of the holy beast breath! Flame... The holy beast rosefinch?" Bai Rui whispered to himself in a voice that only he could hear, and his eyes were full of confusion as he looked at Shen Mao. After searching for the holy beast for so many years, I finally have a clue! But he didn''t know how to talk to Shen. Finally, he shook his head. At least not yet. Apart from this cooperation, the relationship between the two doesn''t seem to be very good! Who can easily tell others about such a big event as the holy beast! Near the edge of the pool, Shen Tan stared with both legs. Suddenly the rock cracked and the mud pool shook. "Die, boy!" Looking up, he saw that the toast food still threw two steel spikes under sun Xiaokong''s attack. The sharp sound of breaking the air produces a series of sonic booms, deafening. At the same time, sand dust controls the poisonous sand to attack at the same time! "Hum! I''m not fighting with you!" Shen Tu sneered and the tortoise shell shield came out. Don''t say it''s three four-star beasts. Even if it''s one, you''re not an opponent! Therefore, Shen''s goal is very clear... That is to get Tao Baicao fruit! As long as you get a hundred herbs and fruits, you will be successful. The defensive power of the tortoise shell shield has never disappointed Shen. This time, no exception. The attack of two steel spikes was easily blocked by tortoise shell shield. After that, Shen Tun manipulated the rapid change of direction, and his whole body jumped at the same time and stood firmly on the tortoise shell shield. Facing the endless poisonous sand, Shen felt relieved. Because the huge net that Bai Rui made for himself completely shrouded his whole person. The poisonous sand could not enter the place three inches around. However, because of the existence of resisting poisonous sand, the consumption is faster. If I could barely hold on for ten minutes before, there may be less than five minutes left now. But fortunately, Shen has come to baicaogo! Only sun Xiaokong could really stop Shen Zhu, but he thought about it and didn''t take care of it in the end. Baicao fruit is of little use to it, and even plans to keep it for its monkeys and grandchildren. After all, poisonous finger monkeys are also a huge ethnic group. It is also a good thing to inherit such things as Baicao fruit. But if you want to take away the toast, you can''t! Therefore, sun Xiaokong felt that Baicao fruit must be destroyed! And even if it can''t be destroyed, it can''t be enough for the toaster to get his way. In an unknown way, he quietly cooperated with shawuchen. For such a big thing, he didn''t hear a little wind in advance. Will there be other more secret things that he won''t know? Therefore, sun Xiaokong was indifferent even if he saw that Shen had picked hundreds of grass and fruits. Facing the completely violent toast, sun Xiaokong also broke out all his strength to resist. It can be said that to some extent, sun Xiaokong is helping Shen Hu resist the toast and win Baicao fruit. "Let him succeed!" Duan Xueyi saw this behind the scenes and frowned helplessly. When Li Xinyuan and others saw this scene, they were shocked, and their eyes were full of incredible. Because none of them thought that it would be Shen Tan who would benefit in the end! In fact, Shen had just remembered it, so he decided to give it a try. After all, in many fairy tales, aren''t there swords flying through the clouds? Shen suddenly wanted to try his own shield? But I didn''t expect that I really succeeded! However, the consumption of internal power gushed out like a flood discharge. After picking hundreds of grass and fruits, Shen Tan almost fell into the mud pool. This made Shen Tan very cold. When he jumped to put away his tortoise shell and shield and planned to jump directly back to the pool, he suddenly saw Bai Rui''s shocked eyes and the sound of panic around him. The next second, Shen felt the darkness in front of him, and the air was filled with an extremely disgusting smell. "Little turtle? What''s going on?" Shen Peng hurriedly asked like a little turtle. "Xiao Hu..." the little turtle looked at Shen Hu and said, "we should be in the belly of the jungle iron lizard now!" "What!!!" When Shen Tan heard this, he was shocked: "the jungle iron lizard swallowed it? But with a body of more than three meters, how can there be so much space!" It''s dark all around, but you can see a flash occasionally. The whole body is full of viscous liquid and rotten smell. According to what little turtle said, Shen judged that he should have come to this guy''s stomach! In this way, Shen wanted to know whether the jungle iron lizard had swallowed Baicao fruit? Looking at the fruit the size of a table tennis ball in his hand, Shen Tan said strangely. "The jungle iron lizard we saw at that time may have shrunk down because he wanted to enter the village to hunt Qi and blood, just like me!" The little turtle said reluctantly, "it seems that this guy also has the ability to be as good as his size!" "How big is it?" Shen was very curious. This was the first time he heard the little turtle talk about his talent. "Well, a talent that can soar with your body shape and increase your strength!" Little turtle gave a brief introduction, but it seemed that he was a little unhappy. Because some really powerful martial beasts have talents that are controlled by strong attributes and abilities, which is the most powerful. "Don''t care about those things, little turtle!" Shen Tu smiled and comforted the little turtle: "believe us, the future must be the strongest! Our combination will shock the whole world of Warcraft!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded seriously, and soon the depression in his heart dissipated. "Now the top priority is how we get out!" After putting Baicao fruit in his arms, Shen felt his way to the edge and stopped. The stomach wall is soft and elastic, but at the same time, it secretes highly corrosive mucus all the time. You can feel the tingling of the skin just by touching Shen sheath. After hastily putting on his boxer, Shen took two steps back, and then suddenly made a force. The whole man hit him like a shell. "Dong!" It felt like a punch on the soft dough. Although it left a little trace, it could not be broken. At the same time, with the constant rebound, he finally recovered his original appearance, as if telling Shen Peng... Try harder! The next second, Shen suddenly found that something strange like "mud and stone rain" was falling on his head. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the smell. Shen almost fainted. "Mud essence!" But Shen soon found out what these things were, but he didn''t understand why the jungle iron lizard swallowed them directly. Eat yourself, that''s because he picked a hundred grass fruits. Eating yourself is tantamount to eating a hundred grass fruits, so you will be swallowed into the belly of the jungle iron lizard. But what does the jungle lizard eat these mud extracts? Smoke yourself or smash yourself? Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and thought that the latter might be bigger. After all, I just got a heavy punch, especially when I was still wearing a boxer. Although I didn''t hurt anywhere, I should be aware that I didn''t die, so I used this method!? Otherwise, what a coincidence. I just finished attacking this guy, then I ate a pair of mud essence immediately. Chapter 186 At the same time, drastic changes have taken place in the outside world, which Shen can''t see at present The mountain caves that were originally excavated have been destroyed and are about to collapse. However, with the appearance of the jungle iron lizard, the whole cave could no longer bear it, and then it completely collapsed. Until this moment, all contractors and warbeasts found that... The jungle iron lizard didn''t leave at all. It was always in its nest! It''s just that I didn''t find it. The jungle iron lizard, which is very good at converging its breath, will not be found after being invisible. It even installed a huge camouflage for itself! That''s the mud pool in front of everyone. I played black under the light! Everyone thought that the jungle iron lizard had fled here under pressure, making everyone forget its existence. But no one thought that instead of going, it was here! "Careless!" Bai Rui could not help frowning when he saw this behind the scenes. However, after feeling the breath of Shen''s survival, he breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that the jungle iron lizard is hidden under the mud pool! In other words, the mud pond that nourishes Baicao fruit is actually in the mouth of the jungle iron lizard! The jungle iron lizard knew that he had leaked. When he saw so many contractors killing himself in Lvyang Town, he had this worry. So when he came back, he was afraid that the secret of Baicao fruit would be leaked. After all, there are many powerful beasts here besides contractors! Therefore, it carefully transformed the old nest, and the mud pond itself is actually its huge mouth! Therefore, it has been present since the beginning, and quietly watched everyone work hard for baicaogo. Finally, it also saw the emergence of sun Xiaokong''s three four-star beasts in this area The jungle iron lizard was not in a hurry, so it had been quietly lurking, waiting for the arrival of the opportunity. As a "resident" who has lived in miasma forest for hundreds of years, the jungle iron lizard knows how terrible sun Xiaokong''s strength is. Four Star Warrior beast, which is beyond the limit of the jungle iron lizard family. Even if it happens by chance, it can enter the four-star stage, but the military beast or contractor in the same realm should also be divided into 369 grades, which also has a class level. Even if it reaches the four stars, sun Xiaokong''s claws can still easily cut his heavy armor and cut off his head. Therefore, the jungle iron lizard has been waiting. Even if it sees that the hundred grass fruit is about to wither, it is also patient and waiting for the opportunity. Finally, Shen appeared! He remembered this guy. Although his strength was average, when it was Lvyang village that day, this weak Terran was the only guy who hurt him through his armor! However, the high-level martial attendant will not be paid attention to by the jungle iron lizard. The moment Shen Jian picked the grass and fruit, the jungle iron lizard knew his chance was coming! Because at this time, the contractor has no strength to fight again. At the same time, because of Shen''s action, he completely angered him by toasting and eating sand and dust, which overwhelmed sun Xiaokong for a moment. After all, although sun Xiaokong''s strength is strong, he has to face two four-star martial beasts, and his strength and talent are not weak. So it''s hard to get away for a while! It was at this time that the jungle iron lizard finally made up his mind to find the right opportunity. Suddenly, a huge body more than ten meters long and three stories high sprang out of the ground. With a big mouth, he swallowed Shen Peng first. As soon as he landed on the ground, before he could speak, he immediately felt the pain from his stomach. The jungle iron lizard knew that it was Shen Peng''s ghost. This guy was not dead! Therefore, he simply swallowed the sludge that had to be spit out first. If you smash yourself to death or faint, as long as you stay in your stomach for a while, sooner or later Shen will be completely corroded by mucus. Baicao fruit, or its! When Shen died completely in his belly, everything together was settled. Until this moment, when we saw the jungle iron lizard appear in this way, everyone suddenly realized! Yes, after the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches, the jungle iron lizard finally swallowed a hundred grass fruits! "What to do!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Duan Quan couldn''t help looking like Duan Xueyi. The matter is so big that he believes that even if there is no mark, he will be seen by the family support. However, Baicao fruit has been eaten, so it seems that their mission has failed. Failure, no matter what the reason, is in a family like Duan family, but it has to face very serious consequences. Even Duan Xueyi, the seed of the next generation of the family, is bound to be guilty! Duan Xueyi didn''t speak, but looked like Bai Rui. Now he has no good way. What to do next, he can only rely on Bai Rui''s actions to analyze and make a decision. He felt that Bai Rui was competing with his "introducer" for control! The situation is not good or bad, but what surprised Duan Xueyi is that he can''t control all this and can only watch passively. This surprised him very much! I wasted so much effort. As a result, both Shen Tan and Bai Rui seemed immune to themselves? If so, he will not be allowed to treat these two guys carelessly in the future. This is the first time he has encountered such a strange thing since his debut. And there were two in a row, which didn''t surprise him? "Wait!" Thinking about it, Duan Xueyi decided to stay here for the time being, and motioned Duanquan to help him up and close to Bai Rui. Li Xinyuan or Xiao Wuyan and Peng Zhi, after seeing that Baicao fruit was swallowed, without saying a word, began to escape here with their remaining strength. However, the situation is not optimistic, because thousands of martial beasts around immediately allocated a wave to hunt down three people. Although their strength is generally around two stars, the three martial arts teachers are not in good condition at the moment. If the sea of people tactics, it is really possible to leave them! "Stupid!" Looking at the back of the three people who chose to escape, Duan Xueyi shook his head. "Then why don''t you go?" Bai Rui opened his eyes and slightly looked at Duan Xueyi and said, "I can''t imagine that the ferocious and bloodthirsty blood shark is so clever when it comes to your hand. The most important thing is that it can make your talent so strange. It''s incredible!" "There are not many Terrans with certain talents, but there are also many!" Duan Xueyi shook his head: "it''s not outdated in comparison. It will be stronger at the beginning, but with the continuous improvement of cultivation, we still stand on the same starting line. The awakening of talent will often become a barrier in the later stage." "Hehe, I have great ambition. I even want to break the talent barrier!" Bai Rui saw through Duan Xueyi''s plan at a glance, then shook his head and closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to want to say more to him. Seeing this, Duan Xueyi sat down quietly and said, "he''s not dead yet, is he?" Bai Rui didn''t seem to hear it, so he sat there motionless, and he wasn''t afraid that Duan Xueyi would suddenly hit him. Seeing this, Duan Xueyi didn''t care, and said to himself, "your presence has really disrupted all my plans! However, I''m very happy, really happy!" "In Baining City, there are really few things that can interest me. You two troublemakers make me feel a little interested. However, don''t be happy too early. Shen Jian alone can''t break the body of the jungle iron lizard, so if he can''t escape in a limited time, Shen Jian will still die!" "And even if he comes out alive, it''s no use! Because I''ve already been in Duan''s family at the same time. Now Lvyang village has no chickens and dogs left, and gradually began to want to promote the miasma forest. If Shen Tan comes out alive, it means that the jungle iron lizard has failed. Without the power of Baicao fruit, so Baicao fruit should still be on Shen Tan!" With these words, Duan Xueyi didn''t say much. Like Bai Rui, the whole person closed his eyes and rested, regulating his internal injuries. But Duan Xueyi''s words upset Bai Rui''s mood. Although there was nothing on the surface, Duan Xueyi''s words made him feel powerless. If Duan''s support comes, the current situation is bound to change completely! Even though there are three four-star beasts in miasma forest, facing Duan family... It''s still not enough to see! The strength of these families, especially the top ranking families like Duan family, is very different. If Duan family really decides to do it, it is not difficult to eradicate such a small force as miasma forest. And it''s like Duan Xueyi said. At that time, Shen is doomed to die or live! The Duan family will not miss this opportunity, so Bai Rui is suddenly a little anxious at the moment. But it also confirms the old saying... In front of absolute strength, strategy is so pale! Because Duan family won''t care about your plan at all, and directly sweep the whole miasma forest! "For the sake of a hundred grass fruits?" Bai Rui was deeply puzzled. Although Baicao fruit is of great value, it doesn''t seem to be worth Duan''s madness! After all, these things can be measured by value. The Duan family''s performance seems a little fussy! This is what Bai Rui deeply doesn''t understand "Jungle iron lizard!!!" At the same time, sun Xiaokong, toast food and sand Wuchen became angry when they saw the jungle iron lizard. Now, how can they not understand that all this is calculated by the jungle iron lizard? I just didn''t expect that this guy should hide so deeply that even the three of them were cheated. Finally, the hundred grass fruit still fell into its mouth. Not to mention, the three of them were still playing here for so long Chapter 187 Shame!!! They are a group of big men who have been rampant in the miasma forest for hundreds of years. As a result... They have been calculated! And the calculation is still so thorough, which makes the three beast kings unbearable. The unfulfilled jungle iron lizard is a group of treasure seekers in the eyes of Wu beast. It is desperate for a hundred grass and fruit all its life. Since they knew that a jungle iron lizard had been hidden in the miasma forest, they had been thinking about this guy, but they still worried about face and didn''t stir up the earth. After all, they are the same kind. They won''t do too much under normal circumstances. But it''s a pity... What the jungle iron lizard did was shameless in the eyes of sun Xiaokong! In that case, what else to say? The next second, sun Xiaokong and his toast, eating sand and dust, immediately turned their guns and attacked the jungle iron lizard. "Roar!!!" The jungle iron lizard was flustered when he saw it! Even the weakest sand and dust-free is not what it can resist, let alone toast and sun Xiaokong. The last two can crush its existence. At this moment, it completely panicked. He accelerated his stomach''s peristalsis. He didn''t expect Shen Tan to be so thick that he hasn''t died yet. Therefore, Baicao fruit is still not completely consumed and refined by it. Originally, I thought that after swallowing Baicao fruit, it would instantly enter the maturity period, and its strength has changed dramatically. But now it seems that this is not the case. Looking at the coming attack of the three beast kings, the jungle iron lizard flashed a trace of despair and fear in his eyes and roared... His huge body hurried to the ground, stuck his whole face to the ground and didn''t dare to raise his head. Surrender! Absolute submission! This is the only way that the jungle iron lizard can think of to ensure its small life. Only in this way can it have a glimmer of vitality. It''s small, but it''s enough. For a moment, all eyes looked at this guy in amazement. Backbone! That''s good? How domineering you were when you just swallowed 100 grass and fruit! Why is it like this in a blink of an eye? However, the desperate jungle iron lizard forgot the direction. This also leads to the direction of its kneeling, which is exactly the toast food! Since it is surrender, it is natural to kneel down and worship the most powerful existence present. While asking for forgiveness, I hope the other party can accept him as a younger brother. But who knows, the jungle iron lizard was forced at the moment of life and death, so he quickly knelt down to show his obedience. As for who is in front of him, he has long forgotten. But in this way, the meaning has changed. The most powerful Wu beast present is, of course, sun Xiaokong, a poisonous finger monkey! But you kneel down and wish wine and food? For a moment, the three beast kings were stunned and didn''t want to understand what was going on. Even the toast is the same. I had no friendship with the jungle iron lizard before. But now you bow down to it? Doesn''t this mean that the jungle iron lizard is going to be his little brother? Stunned, there was a burst of laughter. "Well, well... You''ll follow our old wish in the future. You won''t treat you badly!" Yes, I''m happy with the toast. I earned a big face in front of sun Xiaokong. The most important thing is the strength of the jungle iron lizard! After eating Baicao fruit, it may or may not impact the realm of four-star martial beasts in the future. Even if it is stagnant in the three-star stage, it is also the top-level existence in the three-star martial beast. With such a powerful helper, the strength soars. Even sun Xiaokong dare not underestimate himself! The more I think about it, the more excited I am about the toast. But similarly, what is sun Xiaokong''s mood at the moment? Almost everyone present felt a breath of destruction, which was transmitted from sun Xiaokong''s slapped body. At this moment, no one made any provocative move against sun Xiaokong. But anyone with eyes can already see that sun Xiaokong is really angry! The action of the jungle iron lizard is more humiliating than beating it in the face. How humiliating it is, it won''t come to this point. But the jungle iron lizard did that. Who can believe it? Who knows? It''s rare for a jungle iron lizard to give such a big gift, because it represents unconditional dedication to the beast king! There is nothing false in it. It can be said that once you kneel down, you will only become each other''s slave all your life. "What are you doing!" The huge body of toast food jumped directly between sun Xiaokong and the jungle iron lizard. Looking at sun Xiaokong''s cold eyes, he shivered involuntarily. Although it has always looked down on sun Xiaokong, they almost end up doing things when they meet each other. But it must admit that it can''t beat sun Xiaokong. Even if it came from behind, it had reached the same level as sun Xiaokong and reached the middle level of four-star martial beast, but the deep and unforgettable tremor seemed to be imprinted in its bones. When it faced sun Xiaokong, it didn''t dare to have any presumptuous ideas. "Do you... Also want to provoke my grandson''s majesty?" Sun Xiaokong looked at the toast coldly: "if you dare to stop today... Don''t blame my old sun for washing the whole miasma forest and mountains!" "You... You... Crazy!" After listening to sun Xiaokong''s words, the toast was completely shocked at this moment. "It''s already my man. You should know the rules!" The toast looked at sun Xiaokong and shook his head: "if I get out of the way today, my reputation will be rotten from now on!" "OK! Let my grandson see what progress you have made in this period of time!" With that, sun Xiaokong''s figure disappeared in front of him. "Lao Sha!" Toast food looked at the sand dust not far away and said. As a result, shawuchen quickly retreated and stepped aside: "no, no, I don''t play anymore. The monkey is serious. If you are provoking it, you know the result better than me!" "Roar!" The toaster heard a loud roar: "since the jungle iron lizard worshipped my mountain today, I should protect it well! If I let it go to the dead monkey, what will I do to wish my reputation in the future?" "I fell down, just you. How can you get the dead monkey?" "This..." when Sha Wuchen heard this, he hesitated again. His two tails collided and made a crisp sound. It seemed that he didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Stop talking nonsense and eat my old sun''s claw!" At the moment the voice fell, a black claw came through the air. In an instant, more than a dozen steel thorns were broken on the toast. Its steel spikes, which cut through the mountains and crushed stones, became so fragile in front of sun Xiaokong''s sharp claws! "Since you want to fight, I wish today to see how much progress you dead monkey has made in the past few decades!" A big drink of toast food and no longer hesitate. The steel spikes shot in all directions, and their magnificent internal force covered the earth. All the places where the steel spikes passed were turned into ashes and dust. At the moment, the jungle iron lizard is the most speechless one. Because it did not expect that the object of his kneeling was a toast instead of sun Xiaokong! As a martial beast, nature obeys the strong. Although the three beast kings control the miasma forest and mountains, the real leader is sun Xiaokong! This point, which has come for hundreds of years, can be seen clearly. But who knows that just now he was in a hurry and worshipped the wrong person! But this worship has no regrets. Therefore, even if you are helpless, you can only recognize it. Now the jungle iron lizard only hopes that the boss he worships can hold on, otherwise he will be the first to die. As a martial beast, it naturally knows what results it will bring when it worships its second brother in front of the boss. At this moment, I have no other thoughts except regret. The jungle iron lizard never thought that so many twists and turns had happened today. Helpless, can only wait silently. But soon he thought of what he was going to do now... Refining Baicao fruit! Because things happened so suddenly and disorderly, many people have not found that they have not fully entered the mature stage. In other words... There is no fact that they have not refined hundreds of grass and fruit! Otherwise, once found, I''m afraid that the toast food will be the first to come and open their belly and take out 100 grass fruits! It firmly believes that the other party will do so! Therefore, now I must refine Baicao fruit! Or, to be exact, the weak contractor who refined his own body! Only in this way can we have a greater chance to save our lives! In this way, every contractor or beast present had different thoughts. No one knew their real thoughts, but they calculated with each other. At this moment, Shen Tan, who was in the belly of the jungle iron lizard, only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then he plunged into the mud. "Little Turtle, isn''t this guy rolling outside?" Shen''s head was covered with black lines. It has to be said that this mud essence bath is really going to let Shen Yun faint. "I don''t know, but it looks like it should calm down again!" The little turtle frowned and said, "I can''t use my mental strength here. I can''t explore the situation outside!" "Can the body isolate the release of the spiritual body?" Shen Tu said curiously. "Strictly speaking... Can''t be isolated!" The little turtle said weakly, "but the resistance of the skin and flesh of the jungle iron lizard is too high. If you want to penetrate, even if we add together, it''s not enough to use the power of our soul." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen suddenly wanted to slap himself. What are you doing? Now it''s all right... Embarrassing! "But little turtle, we should find a way to get out of here now!" Shen obviously felt that the stomach wrapped around him was wriggling rapidly, and layers of mucus fell down quickly. At the same time, the scope of the stomach is shrinking, and things are digesting quickly. At this speed, it will be your turn in less than a minute. Chapter 188 "Climb!" The little turtle said, "the jungle iron lizard is lying on his stomach now, so it should be very simple to find his intestines. Maybe he can climb up along it!" But how difficult it is to find a way. This is the first time Shen has come to such a place. He has no experience at all. This made Shen Peng Miss Sun Dasheng in his journey to the West... But he didn''t expect that one day he could enjoy this treatment. Shen Tu did not know where the road ahead was and how to go. First of all, he didn''t find the corrosive mucus around. He could tell that he was out of his stomach, but he didn''t know where he was now. When he was lost, Shen did not know how far he had gone. He felt like a huge maze. There are eight strange meridians and major organs. Shen Tu doesn''t know where he is. However, no matter the intestines or other places around him are crawling all the time, so that he can''t walk quickly at all. Even if he doesn''t pay attention, he will slide down, like sitting on a slide. The end of the slide is the stomach of the jungle iron lizard. However, Shen came to a conclusion that the guy in the poem seemed not to move now, even though he knew he was swimming in it, he still didn''t move. The only way to obstruct yourself is to keep accelerating the peristalsis of the intestine and let yourself roll into the stomach. At the moment, the stomach of the jungle iron lizard is rolling with highly corrosive mucus, as if it was full of magma, almost flowing out. If one is not careful, it may be digested directly, even if there are no bones left. I don''t know how many times I tried and how long I climbed. With both hands and feet and the help of white bone boxers, Shen finally came to a relatively "dry" place and stopped when he was almost exhausted. "Take a break, you must take a break!" Shen Hu waved his hand and dressed carelessly. At this moment, the huge energy net that Bai Rui left in his body to suppress the physical field is finally exhausted. Suddenly, the body seemed to return to its previous state. The "introducer" of Duan Xueyi quickly began to make trouble, constantly impacting his own blood and trying to occupy all his body. The skin and muscles began to tighten a little, and then began to expand as if they were filled with air. "Damn it, what should I do now!" Shen Tu did not expect that he had a chance to catch his breath. As soon as he turned around, he fell into such a situation again! Sitting cross legged, Shen decided to refine these "introducers" first. Otherwise, in his current state, he couldn''t stick to it at all! There are priorities. At present, the most important thing is to ensure that your actions will not be affected! Only in this way can we hope to escape! What''s more, Shen Tan knows better... In the belly of the jungle iron lizard, it has no way to deal with itself directly. It can only rely on peristalsis of its intestines, contraction of its muscles, and sending itself into its stomach for corrosion. But... If you want to climb out of the innermost part of it, you must first enter the mouth. There... But there are teeth. Shen doesn''t think he has a small body that can carry the sharp teeth of the jungle iron lizard. A careless, directly chewed a crush, and finally swallowed it, he still had to become a Xiang''s fate. Soon, Shen began to work his kung fu. Although up to now, I don''t even know the name of Kung Fu. However, it must be admitted that the strength of this set of skills has enabled me to get through many difficulties again and again. Now, since he has reformed the meridians in his body, he is more in line with the practice and has a deeper understanding. Time, I don''t know how long it has passed. But little progress was made... There was no way. The last time it was just a little blood mist, it took Shen Tan almost ten hours to refine completely. This time, Duan Xueyi is going to kill himself directly. The huge amount of blood almost made him feel that everything he vomited was blood. However, at this time, the little turtle, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth with excitement. "Little sheath, little sheath!" "I know, I know where this is!" "What, what?" Shen separated a wisp of mind and said in amazement. "Heart! This is the heart of the jungle iron lizard!" The little turtle said excitedly, "this is the heart of the jungle iron lizard! Now we have Baicao fruit and the heart of the jungle iron lizard!" "Heart!!!" Shen TU was shocked when he heard the expression: "but... But... Bai Rui also has a share in the competition for this hundred grass and fruit! If I want to take it now, how can I face him!" After the little turtle said the location here, Shen understood what the little turtle meant. If the jungle iron lizard takes Baicao fruit, just swallow it directly. But on the contrary... If you are a contractor, you must take it with the heart of the jungle iron lizard if you want to give full play to the maximum efficacy of Baicao fruit. Of course, some people will use Baicao fruit to refine some more advanced pills. However, it is obvious that Shen is not satisfied Therefore, the little turtle means to swallow them directly and then start refining, turn the energy into its own internal force, nourish the body, and break through the barrier of high-level military attendants! "But now that we are in this situation, do we have any other choice?" The little turtle sighed helplessly. The environment here is doomed that they can''t stay long. At the same time, something must have happened to the outside world, because the powerful and violent force broke out, and they could clearly feel it even in the body of the jungle iron lizard. It can only be said that under that terrible power, everything seems too small. So time doesn''t wait. At present, we must escape here as soon as possible, not to mention the covetous jungle iron lizard. We must find a way to leave its body as soon as possible! "But..." Shen opened his eyes and looked around: "even if I don''t mention the hundred grass and fruit for the time being, this heart... How do I eat it?" "Eat with your mouth!" The little turtle seemed very calm: "the reason why he needs the heart of the jungle iron lizard is that he needs a trace of blood essence in his heart to neutralize the medicine of Baicao fruit! Otherwise, the medicine of Baicao fruit will completely explode people." "As for where the blood essence is... Don''t forget that we are now in the atrium! The blood essence is naturally hidden in the atrium!" "..." Shen took a deep breath. Looking around, although it was extremely dark, when internal power was injected into his eyes, Shen could clearly see that there were golden lights shining in the dark environment. Although weak, it exudes a very huge prestige, as if noble and inviolable. Not surprisingly, that should be blood essence. Just, do you really want to do this? Shen Tu fell into contradiction again "Xiao Tan, don''t worry!" The little turtle seemed to understand Shen''s contradiction, so he comforted him: "although you ate the hundred grass and fruit this time, with your ability to provoke right and wrong, I believe there will be other things to come to the door soon. What treasure will you get at that time? Don''t you just have Bai Rui!" "I just found... You are really comforting!" Shen Tan looked at him angrily. But that''s the truth. I just want to get rid of this evil beast for Lvyang village, so that I can earn some meat, eat pregnant and raise my body. Who could have thought that so many things would happen? After this incident, Shen Peng doubted whether there was really something wrong with his physique. "OK! This time I owe Barry a favor! We''ll try our best to help him once in the future!" Shen Tu said. "Well, don''t worry, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle nodded seriously. Take a deep breath. Shen Tan takes out this herb fruit from his ragged clothes. His internal force slowly adheres to the surface, and then wraps it up. After that, his hands were flying and his internal forces came out, turned into a rope and rushed to the heart blood essence of the jungle iron lizard. Capture, salvage, and finally lead the blood essence to merge with the hundred grass fruits, and swallow it in the last bite. At the same time, the external jungle iron lizard only felt a sharp pain in his heart, and then he didn''t even have time to reflect. The whole huge body twitched violently, and then he didn''t reflect again. After swallowing Baicao fruit, Shen Hu began refining rapidly. The body, a burst of hot, just like a stage of the furnace. With each breath, Shen''s whole body will produce terrible suction, and the speed is faster and stronger! However, Shen Tan was in the body of the jungle iron lizard, and his aura was thin, so there seemed to be no aura entering it for a while. At this time, the blood "introducers" in Shen''s body happened to start to agitate. Without Shen''s resistance, it seemed that they were going to swallow Shen in one fell swoop. However, it was a pity that he was immediately attracted by inexplicably before he could find any tricks. Before he could react, he quickly joined the refined army. Unable to resist at all, these outsiders disappeared quickly with the naked eye, turned into internal energy, and nourished Shen''s body as if it were a dry river bed. Not to mention, the jungle iron lizard starts from the inside and shrinks rapidly. The internal organs, muscles and muscles turned into milky white auras under inexplicable vibrations, and finally poured into Shen Tan''s body. When these are digested, they are the bones, thick scales The outside world, thinking that the terror from the jungle iron lizard was sharp, gradually stopped the fight and looked involuntarily in the past. At the same time, the aura in the air also went crazy and rioted. Although the miasma forest is full of miasma, it is a poison forest, but it is not an easy place to live with so many martial animals, and even three four-star martial animals, which give birth to natural treasures such as Baicao fruit! Therefore, a large amount of aura gathered from the film alone and rushed frantically. Chapter 189 With the arrival of aura, the huge body of the jungle iron lizard finally began to dissipate a little, as if it had turned into dust. Finally, only Mori Bai''s skeleton remained in place and lay prostrate on the ground. At the same time, the most striking thing is that there is a figure sitting cross legged in the skeleton. The huge aura formed a terrible vortex and wrapped Shen Tan into a huge ball, like a cocoon. Lingli is invisible and colorless, but when it is rich to a certain extent, it can be clearly seen by the ordinary naked eye, which is covered with a layer of gauze and silk. That is the essence of Reiki, but unfortunately few people can see it with their own eyes. Because there are really few places with substantial Reiki. Cultivating in that environment is simply getting twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, a good place for cultivation, I don''t know how many strong people compete, even martial beasts are no exception! However, although the miasma forest mountains are not much worse, they are not much better. It is unimaginable to gather such a thick and majestic aura. Even the poisonous finger monkey and their three animal kings were stunned behind the scenes. As native "local animals", how can they not know their territory? So how can there be so much Reiki? It''s all materialized. It''s amazing. In particular, looking at the figure of Shen Tan stunned everyone and Wu beast. They couldn''t figure out what all this was about. And the situation seems to be getting worse. Shen Tan''s whole body exudes a terrible suction, as if a whale swallows everything. Even the martial animals present have to be sucked, and then completely turn into Reiki. This time, but I was completely frightened. Without saying a word, I turned around and ran away! As martial beasts, especially low-level martial beasts, they are born with the ability to pursue good and avoid harm. It is precisely because of this ability that they have saved their lives again and again, and they all believe in it. Although Shen''s strength is not very good, his terrible suction is absolutely terrible. If it stays, what''s the difference between a chicken and a weasel? So they chose to escape here. Especially when he saw with his own eyes that Shen Tu had swallowed the jungle iron lizard to the point where only white bones were left, he wanted to open more legs and feet. Although they are weak, they have witnessed everything from beginning to end. Shen was swallowed, of course, no exception. But no one would have thought that Shen Tan was swallowed, but in the end, Shen Tan ate the jungle iron lizard alone. I''m afraid it''s cutting down. That''s them. "This guy..." Bai Rui opened his eyes and looked at Shen Peng at the moment. His eyes narrowed. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but there was a faint shock. "Breakthrough... Warrior? It''s just that there''s so much movement. What kind of land turtle is it?" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui, who was silent. When he finally looked like Shen Tan, his eyes were full of war. Shen''s appearance really messed up a lot of his layout, but he was amazed at the emergence of an opponent like Shen! At the moment, Shen, who has attracted much attention, seems to have fallen into boundless chaos. Consciousness has already become extremely vague. The only idea is to devour the aura of the whole body crazily, and become an internal force after refining a little, and then refine it and integrate it into the body, so as to conceive and support your owe body. Everything, just like the assembly line, is very smooth and operated by fools. Everything has become its own normal instinctive reflection, just like a newborn baby who doesn''t need to learn to eat milk. Shen TU was the same. Although he didn''t consciously control it, it was so logical. He absorbed the aura, the medicine effect of Baicao fruit in his belly, and the "big gift" given to him by Duan Xueyi, but in the end, they all became the "nourishment" for Shen Tu to nourish his body! I don''t know how long this state lasted. I just felt as if I heard the roar of the little turtle. The next second, Shen Tu suddenly opened his eyes. A light blue light flashed in his eyes and passed away. The aura cocoon around him dissipated slowly. It became an ordinary aura again and scattered back into the air. At the same time, the music in my mind came up with a name... Heaven and earth turtle rest skill "Ha ha... Xiao Tan, Xiao Tan, we have finally made a breakthrough! Now we are finally a qualified contractor. We have confiscated and stepped into martial arts. From today on, we can show our fists!" Little turtle''s words stunned Shen. Regardless, he immediately felt the earth shaking changes in his body and was stunned again. This feeling of endless power wandering in the body is really cool! Although I have experienced it before, it is a completely different feeling compared with now. Because before, it may have been caused by many other reasons, but this time, the difference is that this force is completely pure and comes from your own body! "My physique... Finished?" Feeling the changes in his physique, Shen took a deep breath. The big stone that has been pressing in my heart can finally be put down. This feeling is indescribable. Finally, I don''t have to be bothered by physical problems. The strong foundation has been cast, and the next road will be easier. The little turtle also used such a powerful aura to transmit the medicine of Baicao fruit and refine the Qi and blood in his body through the gate of the contract, and finally broke through the realm of three-star martial animals! At the same time, when Shen Pao summoned the tortoise shell and shield again after he found the breakthrough, his defensive ability was strengthened again, but it became lighter. When using "Royal shield" to attack, you can turn as many as five times! This also shows that when you use the Royal shield again in the future, the lethality of the tortoise shell shield will be greater! But... It''s terrible not to transfer the internal power consumed once. It is precisely for this reason that Shen Fu set his eyes on the "heaven and earth turtle rest skill"! Through continuous breathing, he breathes the aura in the air all the time. Even if the spiritual power is thin, you can absorb the Reiki to the greatest extent. Moreover, the speed of refining is faster than before. I don''t know how many times. Once he is familiar with using it, Shen can keep practicing even when he sleeps, but how long he can keep it depends on the individual. But the most attractive point is that if you can maintain long-term cultivation and perseverance, it can prolong life and prolong life! Seeing this, Shen Tan trembled. There is no way to prolong life... The temptation of this alone is enough to make countless contractors crazy. According to this world, the average life expectancy of people is about 120 years old, and there are 150 to 180 contractors. The high-level martial disciples have lived for 200 years, but the high-level martial attendants can live for 300 years! However, after breaking through the martial arts realm, it started in 350 years. It is said that the contract of the martial arts realm who lives the longest is 500 years old! This was a big surprise for Shen, but he didn''t expect... It could be increased! Practice! You have to practice! Who wants to die if he can live? Fools know how to choose. Only by living for a long time, we can also have a certain strength. I believe no one can resist such temptation. Countless people pursue martial arts and constantly break through... But what is the ultimate goal? Invincible in the world? The world is so big, how can it be so simple that you are invincible? All I want is to live longer. By practicing this set of skills, you can prolong your life. What a terrible thing? Moreover, after practicing this set of skills, you can ensure the consumption and passage of strength by the body to the greatest extent. Even when you are a hundred years old, you must be the first person in your generation. Keep the peak state of his body to the greatest extent. At that time, even if everyone is hundreds of years old, Shen''s body is definitely several times that of them. It is not unreasonable that boxing is afraid of young people. Even contractors, as they grow older, will gradually decline back once the peak period has passed. This fall refers to the Contractor''s body. However, with the continuous growth of age, it is often the time when the contractor has the most powerful internal power. After practising for hundreds of years, although the body is not at its peak, the terrible internal power is terrible enough. It is precisely for this reason that few people will take the initiative to provoke the older generation of contractors. It is not a question of whether they can fight, but what can they do if they can fight. In the end, they will be forced to die with you. As a result, it''s like dying with you with a nuclear bomb! In addition, people are just not as strong as you, but their skills and experience are far from comparable to young people. Therefore, there is a basis for this rumor... When wandering the Jianghu, never provoke three kinds of people "women", "children" and "old people", otherwise you may not even know how to die. The moment he opened his eyes, Shen felt that the whole world was different. The wind slipped away from him quietly, and the aura danced in the air like an elf. At a glance, the ants on the ground thousands of meters away had several legs, which could be seen very clearly. This feeling is simply too good to describe, and this breakthrough seems to let him know the world again! At the same time, there are also the strengthening of the five senses, the expansion of spiritual power and so on... Shen has never thought that he would bring such a great change to himself after breaking through the martial arts realm! "Xiao Tan, Xiao Tan, don''t be in a hurry!" The little turtle''s voice came from the bottom of his heart: "look at the eyes around me. How do I think they want to eat us!" Chapter 190 The little turtle''s reminder woke Shen up from his excitement, looked at the bad eyes around him and grinned. "Hi! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you eaten?" "Bastard, what else to eat? Run away!" At this time, Barry suddenly disappeared from his place The original look of weakness changed suddenly and became lively again. He felt Shen Peng grab his shoulder and jump to the distance. "Hum! Sure enough, you''re pretending!" Duan Xueyi snorted coldly and looked at the figures of Bai Rui and Shen Jian: "leave the hundred grass fruits!" Say words, took Duan Quanfei to catch up quickly. "Roar! Boy, you killed the jungle iron lizard. That''s the little brother I just accepted! You must die! Pay for your life!" The toast also rushed over immediately. Seeing this, sun Xiaokong smiled. It seemed that he didn''t intend to help. He looked at all this with great interest. Now it seems that everything has been settled. Although it didn''t get the Tao Baicao fruit, at least it didn''t let the toast eat the Tao, which is enough. As for the two Terrans of Shen and Bai Rui, what does it have to do with them? So it stopped and stopped toasting. To put it bluntly, the toast is to fight it for face. But isn''t it also because of face? Now, its face is saved, and the jungle iron lizard can''t die anymore. Therefore, although it didn''t win, it didn''t lose in this battle for passion fruit! That''s enough Moreover, this is also compared. Sha Wuchen retreats before the battle. Once it is spread, it will be a big blow. At the same time, although the toast food is good, the jungle iron lizard to be protected finally died, so there are still some losses. Only myself, no loss. But it''s already earned. As for Baicao fruit... It just wants to taste it. It''s of little use to improve cultivation. In the end, it''s either eaten or left to his men. It''s definitely worth it to use a hundred grass and fruit to suppress the two guys of toast food and sand dust-free dust! "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui, who was running and bleeding out of his mouth. He immediately became worried. It''s as like as two peas in the TV series. After he was swallowed, Bai Rui had to fight with the jungle iron lizard alone. With the obstruction of the villain Duan Xueyi, the final war began. But it''s a pity that Bai Rui is outnumbered and seriously injured in the end. Looking at Shen Tan, Bai Rui spewed another mouthful of blood, but his face and the state of the whole person recovered a lot. "His uncle''s Duan Xueyi injected so many blood spirits into my body. What if I don''t force them out?" As he spoke, Barry spit out another mouthful. "Blood spirit?" Shen was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something and nodded, "where are we going now?" "Duan Xueyi''s grandson doesn''t pay attention to it. The thief chicken is insidious!" Bai Rui spat fiercely. As he spoke, he let out a strange whistle or two: "he has a back hand and even reported it to the Duan family. Now the Duan family has arrived. If we don''t find a place to break out now, we''ll stay here and die!" "The Duan family has the ability to suppress the miasma forest? Sun Xiaokong is a four-star..." "You underestimate these aristocratic families!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Tu and said, "take 99 town of Baining city for example, the gap between each ranking is quite huge. And those who rank high like Duan family are terrible! It''s really nothing to suppress three four-star martial beasts in a miasma forest!" "So terrible?" Hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "if you say so, isn''t the Li family in Baining city..." "Of course it''s stronger!" Bai Rui looks at Shen, but he doesn''t have a good airway. "Die!" At this time, a steel thorn rain swept over the sky and earth. The most important thing was that the terrible forces broke out and immediately lifted Shen and Chen out. "Toast!" Looking at the huge figure falling from the sky, Shen and Bai Rui''s faces changed slightly. And Duan Xueyi and Duan Quan behind him also caught up. "Hand over a hundred grass fruits!" "Gulu..." Shen looked at Bai Rui and said, "what should I do now?" If it''s Duan Xueyi or Duan Quan, Shen Jian still has confidence to challenge World War I. although the strength after the breakthrough has not been sorted out, Shen Jian believes that at least it''s not a problem to protect his life in front of Duan Quan. But... Even if his accomplishments have broken through, Shen has not been arrogant enough to compete with the four-star beast! I''m kidding... Four-star martial beasts are not opponents even if they become high-level martial artists. "No, no, no, listen to me!" Bai Rui looked at the bloody eyes of the toast food and immediately shouted, "behind us is the Duan family, the Hongyun Duan family, one of the 99 towns of Baining city!" "Snort, Snort... So what!" The toasting fangs arched the ground, and the ladder kept planing on the ground. It seemed that it was about to rush up and wear a string of dragons for Shen and Chen. "Now the Duan family has brought people to the miasma forest and decided to encircle and suppress the miasma forest! As the beast king here, you should know the strength of the Hongyun Duan family. It''s not difficult to destroy your three four-star beasts!" Bai Rui looked at the toast. As he spoke, he pulled Shen Tan back slowly to one side. Finally, it forms a triangle. They look at each other warily, and it is difficult to start for a while. However, this situation was deadlocked for a short time, and soon the colorful snails in the sky flew down slowly. "No, no, no! Something happened to the king!" As soon as he saw the toast, the colorful snail utun flew down: "king, there are many contractors around the miasma forest. They surrounded the whole miasma forest and are searching the mountain bit by bit. Wherever they pass, both wild animals and martial animals are slaughtered! Many of our brothers are dead!" "What!!!" When I heard about the toast, I was very angry! His eyes were scarlet and looked at Duan Xueyi, but his huge body collided with him very sensitively. "No, run!" Duan Xueyi was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes. Without saying a word with Duan Quan, he turned and ran away. Soon, running and chasing became two black spots, and finally disappeared completely. Seeing this scene, Shen and Bai Rui sat on the ground and took a big breath for a while. The pressure of face, stomach and four-star beast is no joke. "Well, I''ve done everything I promised you. Don''t forget to promise me in the future!" Colorful snails flew to Bai Rui''s eyes and said. "Don''t worry, I will find you a beautiful colorful snail to be your daughter-in-law!" Barry patted his chest and promised. "Well, since you are the contractor of that, I believe you!" Colorful Luo Wu nodded: "but you should leave quickly. The southeast is the weak point of the encirclement. But with the shrinking of the encirclement, there will be no chance at that time." "Thank you, I see!" Bai Rui nodded, then stood up and said, "then goodbye, don''t die!" "Chirp, chirp..." the colorful snails turned into a seven color light and disappeared in front of us. "The talent of our family will not die so easily. I have to report to other kings. Let''s go!" "Colorful snail black looking for his daughter-in-law?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "unexpectedly, you still have matchmaker business!" "Colorful luowu is a very rare number of martial animals. They can naturally turn into seven color rainbows. They like children very much and can bring them joy and happiness. But they have been hunted on a large scale. Although the martial arts guild has banned it later, the guy who smuggles martial animals secretly is still very rampant!" Speaking of this, Bai Rui sighed: "so now there are fewer and fewer colorful snails. It''s incredible to find this one in the miasma forest. However, it may not be able to leave offspring because it can''t find the other half!" "After I heard about it, I decided to help it!" "So it is!" Shen Hu nodded. No wonder Bai Rui kept his mouth busy and made strange noises just now. Then, after a good rest, the blood spirit in Bai Rui''s body was forced out by him. After feeling almost the same, they began to go in the direction of colorful snail black. "By the way, I''m sorry about Baicao fruit!" Shen Tu patted his head, looked at Bai Rui and said with some embarrassment: "at that time, I had no choice in the belly of the jungle iron lizard. Running around like a maze, I finally escaped into its heart by chance. I couldn''t get out without breaking through!" "Hum..." Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian and finally waved his hand: "forget it, but I can''t waste so long without getting any benefits?" "Don''t worry! I will pay you back twice in the future!" Shen raised his finger and swore, "I will help you if you need anything in the future!" "Agreed!" Bai Rui patted Shen Jian on the shoulder: "I tell you, I''ll find you then. Don''t push me around! And even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can find you!" "Don''t worry! Never refuse!" Shen Peng promised. This time, they worked together from beginning to end. But in the end, all the benefits were taken by him alone... Shen Peng was very embarrassed about this. Although things happen for a reason, the facts are facts after all. Therefore, it should be compensated for Barry. Chapter 191 In the next few days, Shen and Bai Rui began a series of escape careers! At the same time, he finally saw the power of aristocratic family! For the first time, Shen Jian saw the war in the world of Warcraft. The power of terror caused appalling range fluctuations. The martial beasts in the miasma forest mountains, including sun Xiaokong, were seriously injured and were forced to flee with their men. The miasma forest and mountains disappeared. However, sun Xiaokong''s toast and sand Wuchen''s three animal kings are really cruel enough. Knowing that he couldn''t keep his nest, he simply didn''t do it. He lit a poisonous fire and completely destroyed the miasma forest! Ordinary water is very difficult to put out, and even burns along the water. This is not poisonous. The fire itself is highly toxic. Even if it is close, it will be burned by high temperature and the fire poison will enter the body. Even if the poisonous fire is put out, those natural materials and earth treasures in the miasma forest and mountains are all destroyed by burning! I can''t get it. No one can get it! Shen Tu and Bai Rui thought they could escape quickly, so in the process of shrinking the encirclement, they tore a hole and escaped. After hearing all the news, Shen and Bai Rui also sighed. Although I have gained a lot of knowledge these days, I really didn''t expect that this would be the result. Sun Xiaokong, the beast king, did really hard enough. But at the same time... Both Shen and Bai Rui believe that the feud between Duan family and sun Xiaokong has completely ended. With a toast and a sand-free character, Shen can''t guarantee anything. But sun Xiaokong... Shen Hu has a feeling that they may meet again one day in the future! The Duan family will get into a big feud! After a few game games to fill his stomach, Shen suddenly patted his head... From the beginning, he thought the painting style was a little strange. Now, he has finally determined... Sun Xiaokong''s three animal kings remind him of his journey to the West. At the thought of this, Shen couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at, little brother!" Bai Rui was startled when he looked at the series of movements that Shen Tu suddenly got up. "It''s a surprise. Have a good rest. It''s really hurting your body and body these days!" "Yes? Do I feel all right?" Shen Tu stretched his muscles and bones and looked at Bai Rui strangely: "otherwise we..." "I''m going to have a rest. Don''t disturb me!" With that, Barry jumped directly into the treetop and lay down to rest. Seeing this, Shen also shook his head helplessly. "Little Turtle, do you think we''ll be ready to leave after we go back this time?" Shen took a deep breath and whispered. "Roar!" The little turtle nodded silently and agreed to Shen''s practice. The two of them, after all, are rootless duckweeds, and they are doomed to be unable to stay in one place for a long time. So it''s really time to leave. After a night of silence, when he woke up the next morning, Shen found that Bai Rui had left without saying goodbye. Next to the fire, a freshly prepared rabbit smelled fragrant. Next to it is a piece of cloth: "little brother, I''m still busy looking for a daughter-in-law for colorful luowu, so go first! I''ll see you again someday! Finally, don''t forget an agreement you owe me!" "This guy named Barry is very strange!" At this time, the little turtle didn''t have to pretend that he couldn''t speak and said, "Xiao Tan, have you found that this guy didn''t use a fit from beginning to end, or we don''t even know what kind of beast this guy contracted!" "Huh?" Shen was stunned when he heard this, but then he found that it seemed that it was true. From beginning to end, whether Shen Jian or Duan Xueyi, they can feel that Bai Rui''s strength is actually very strong, at least not weaker than the two of them. But... He never showed it. At most, he just showed his lightness skill and body method. No matter what difficulties, it seems that he has completely solved these problems with his own wisdom, but he has never summoned his own martial beast. It is absolutely impossible to say that he has no contract. "A very mysterious guy!" Shen Tu nodded and said. "Yes, and whenever he approaches, I always feel a kind feeling and can''t help but let go of my guard!" The little turtle thought for a moment and said, "I believe it is for this reason that he can negotiate with those martial beasts in the miasma forest." "If so, it''s a little too scary! Even the four-star Wu beast will be affected by his breath. If his cultivation is higher, I doubt he can even directly control the Wu beast!" "Hiss!" The little turtle''s analysis made Shen take a big breath of air-conditioning: "should... Shouldn''t there be such a powerful martial beast?" "I''m not sure!" The little turtle shook his head: "there are too many martial beasts in this world. Even if we are martial beasts, we can''t know them clearly. What''s more, with the change of history, many new kinds of martial beasts will be born and die. I think no one will know these things except the four holy beasts." Shen Hu nodded thoughtfully: "anyway, existence is truth. Since there is such a martial beast, it means it should appear. What''s more, it''s just our guess. If we''re curious, we''ll just ask him directly when we meet next time." "Yes!" The little turtle nodded and stopped worrying about these things. Anyway, they both escaped from heaven, and the purpose of this trip has been perfectly achieved. What else to worry about? With the breakthrough of sanxingwu beast, the little turtle has now made an earth shaking change. After filling his stomach, the little turtle stood up and walked not far away: "watch it, little Tan! Ha ha ha!" With a laugh, the turtle''s body, the size of a basketball, suddenly began to soar, from a calf to a car, and finally stopped at a height of about one floor, with a body length of about five meters. Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Shen pushed his chin. "Little... Little turtle? I suddenly feel that this name doesn''t seem to be suitable for you now." "Hey, hey!" The little turtle''s tender voice came again. "Little Turtle, do you consume a lot in such a state? What''s the change in strength?" Shen asked with concern. "Fortunately, if it wasn''t for fighting, we could keep it in terms of our cultivation skills. But if we fought, it wouldn''t be necessarily." The little turtle lowered his brain bag and lay down, but even so, his head was about the same height as Shen tan. If you count the limbs to stand up, the little turtle is more than four meters tall! Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully when he heard that he had to fight to maintain such a large body. It''s not difficult to imagine the consumption. "But now I feel the power is endless, and I can do so!" Speaking, the little turtle raised his head and took a deep breath The next second, the internal force inside the little turtle rolled, and the aura in the surrounding air also fluctuated. In the little turtle''s mouth, a black light ball was formed and turned rapidly. For a moment, Shen felt a black flash in front of him. He looked at the little turtle slightly. The next second, there was a violent shaking at his feet. Then he looked at a hill not far away, which was forcibly pierced by the little turtle, and finally collapsed. On the way under this attack, the trees broke and the earth collapsed, which was extremely powerful! In particular, those trees that have been attacked recently have been directly turned into fly ash at the moment of being touched, as if they had been molecular in an instant, and then disappeared clean! "This..." Shen Tu looked at what was happening in front of him with a shocked face. Finally, he looked at the little turtle and was stunned. He couldn''t say a word. "Hey, hey, how''s it going, little Tan!" The little turtle lowered his brain bag and came up to Shen Chen with a smile. It looked like a child who got 100 points in the exam and then showed off with the exam paper. "Awesome! Really awesome!" Shen Tan thumbed up and nodded. Little turtle, this is exactly the mobile fort in the army. With such great power, can it at least carry small nuclear weapons? Such a powerful force is indeed beyond Shen''s imagination. "By the way, little turtle, should such an attack consume a lot?" Shen Jian noticed that at the moment when the little turtle had just released his internal power, there was a sharp reduction trend, but it was not clear how much it was. "Hmm! About half! If I use it continuously, I can''t maintain my current shape after three times at most!" The little turtle nodded and said, "but it shouldn''t be slow to recover from heaven and earth turtle rest skill. It takes a little time." Shen Hu nodded when he heard this and agreed with little turtle. In this way, the little turtle can really be used as a mobile fort, and "heaven and earth turtle rest skill" is ammunition! After all, even real heat weapons need a heat dissipation process, and there is no cannon that can be fired countless times in a row! "Eh!" Shen Tu suddenly patted his forehead as if he thought of something. He looked at the little turtle and said, "you are so big now, your appetite must have increased?" "Hey, hey..." the little turtle smiled shyly. Although he didn''t answer, the answer was obvious. "It seems that I will be killed by you sooner or later..." before Shen Jian finished his words, he saw the little turtle bite Shen Jian, turn his head and throw him directly onto his back, and then run quickly. When he was not careful, Shen took a breath and went in. However, it''s really cool. I don''t know how much more advanced it is than the so-called super sports car! After a long time, Shen Tan, who calmed down, sat cross legged. Feeling the wind and the air, listening to the happy cry of the little turtle, I couldn''t help whispering: "it''s a good feeling!" Chapter 192 However, no one knows that on the miasma forest and mountains that have been leveled, everyone feels that it is impossible for anyone to have living creatures after so many things have happened. Except for a few vultures who came to look for food occasionally, in this blood heart, the air is full of killing accidents that are difficult to disperse. It seems that there is nothing else. In a mountain depression, countless bodies were discarded here. There are many contractors, but more are martial beasts. From the one star warrior beast to the three star... After taking away the most valuable parts of the body, all the rest are thrown here. Martial beasts are full of treasure, even a broken fur is no exception. But this is also relative... What''s more, the Duan family doesn''t lack these things. After cleaning the battlefield, the Duan family left soon. In fact, all aristocratic families have done a lot of similar things. After all, regardless of the cultivation highland, the cultivation resources are in short supply. In addition to normal purchase, it is hunting in the mountains by itself. However, the aristocratic family will not act alone, but directly close the mountain and hold such a large-scale hunting operation "Pa......" "Crackle..." Above the sky, a rare began to thunderstorm. It seems that at this moment, God can''t bear to see the bloody scene of corpses everywhere, and wants to wash it away. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. When I could hardly see the road ahead, two hazy figures suddenly appeared. The leader was covered in a black robe and wore an iron mask on his head. The woman holding an umbrella behind her looks young and beautiful, her skin like lanolin. But there was a trace of vicissitudes and sophistication in his eyes. In the rainstorm, holding a black umbrella, I strolled to the side of the mountain depression and quietly looked at these mountains of corpses in front of me. "Leader! It seems that the Duan family really dares to fight for Baicao fruit this time!" The woman smiled and let the rain fall on the tulle jade clothes, but showed her exquisite figure at a glance. With the looming neon clothes, it has a special charm. It''s just a pity that the iron faced man in black doesn''t seem to see it. It seems that these corpses in front of him seem more attractive than the beauty around him. "Is it still rare for the Duan family to do things that make heaven angry and people resent because of the birth of the elixir?" The voice of the iron faced man is full of hoarseness, which makes the listener even have a harsh illusion. "However, thanks to them... They have created such a huge place for mass burial near Baining city!" "Darkness, anger, despair... Such strong negative energy gathered together, it seems that even the aura in the air is almost assimilated!" "The leader is better than others. These aristocratic families are greedy and whimsical. They want to live forever!" The woman covered her mouth and smiled and continued: "otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to do it so easily!" "But chief, I heard that Shen Jian, who was lucky, ran away first. And he was even followed by Bai ruizi!" "Barry!!!" When the iron faced man heard the name, he seemed to be stimulated by something. Suddenly, a terrible murderous spirit burst into the sky! The dark clouds suddenly dispersed at this moment, and the rain gradually stopped at a speed visible to the naked eye. "How did they get together?" "I... I..." the woman looked at her bloodshot eyes and couldn''t say anything. After a long break, he hurried to report: "it''s said that they met by chance. Then they worked together to earn enough attention. Finally, Shen Peng pressed Duan''s blood clothes, obtained 100 grass fruits, refined them in the belly of the jungle iron lizard, and finally broke through to the martial arts realm." "As for Bai Rui, after they escaped from the mountain enclosure of Duan''s family, they soon disappeared. According to their speed, they are expected to return to Baining city this evening!" "Coincidence?" The iron faced man snorted coldly: "when did Huizhi childe Rui do something by chance?" "What he did is a coincidence, but it''s not a coincidence!" "Yes, chief! I''ll immediately send someone to find out what happened. Although Duan''s family washed most people with blood, some escaped and left first to get back a small life!" The woman heard that she put away her umbrella and said respectfully. "Bai Rui... Shen Jian..." The iron faced people kept whispering these two names, raised their heads and looked at the eternal sunshine, which could not help showing an expression of disgust. Although wearing a mask, the emotion in his eyes can''t be covered up. "About Bai Rui, we must keep a close watch. This guy has been looking for the news of the four holy beasts. Don''t lose him. I must know everything that happens around him!" "Yes, my subordinates understand!" The woman nodded cautiously and decided to send more people to keep an eye on Bai Rui after she went back. Turning around, just as they were about to leave, there was a strange sound in their ears, as if something was enduring great pain and then roaring to vent. The next second, the ground under my feet began to crack, and cracks slowly extended out. Suddenly a figure appeared in the corpse mountain! In the blink of an eye, the woman couldn''t help screaming, full of panic. "What''s that?" "Ghost!" "That must be a ghost?" Holding the iron faced man, he hid behind him and didn''t dare to show anything. "Bang!" The Taoist shadow fell to the ground, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty, looked at the iron faced man and woman, and stabbed him with both hands without saying a word the next second. Suddenly, a dark green internal force came out. "This is... Miasma!" The iron faced man frowned when he saw this strange internal power. The original outstretched hands were immediately taken back. Instead, he grabbed the short sword at his waist and went away. Up and down the whole body, it seems to be burned by fire. It shows a strange red. The skin is ulcerated and highly toxic. The whole person looks like a ghost. "Jie... Go to hell!" The strange man looked at the oncoming dagger and bullied him. Up and down, as if invulnerable. The sharp dagger fell on him, but there was no trace left! "What the hell are you!" The iron faced man frowned when he saw this scene, but the strength of his hands did not decrease, but increased a bit. "Hahaha... Who am I?" The strange man laughed and released a strange internal force. The next second, the mountain depression suddenly burst into a sky light, and finally integrated into his body. "Miasma! It seems the same as the miasma that pervaded the miasma forest before!" The masked man squinted at all this and whispered to himself. "It is said in ancient times that a Bilin clam was buried in this miasma forest mountain. Although Bilin ha has been dead for many years, all his poison pills are here. It is precisely for this reason that miasma is everywhere all year round. Miasma is more terrible than ordinary miasma forest miasma!" "The world of Warcraft, four regions, every city and town, can not be built casually!" "Chief? What did you say?" The woman was slightly stunned. She didn''t hear the whisper of the iron faced man just now. Then she came forward: "strange, this man looks familiar!" At this moment, the strange man wrapped in malaria began to change with the continuous inhalation of malaria into his body. The parts that seemed to have been roasted gradually turned into coke and then fell off. The injured part gradually stopped bleeding, and the whole person seemed to be reborn. It was healing rapidly, and finally returned to the appearance of a normal person. However, the bald head seemed somewhat abrupt. "Oh?" When all the miasma was inhaled into the body, the man opened his eyes, his face was full of evil charm and gloom, and said with a smile: "it seems that the young master''s name is still too small in Baining city. How long has it been? Has anyone forgotten it?" "You... You... Are..." the woman was surprised. Because of the bald head, I looked familiar at first sight, but I didn''t remember who the other party was. But... When the familiar voice came, the woman finally remembered each other''s identity. Even if she had never contacted him before, she would never forget it. In other words, no one in the whole Baining city will forget this arrogant and domineering voice. "Hum! Who the hell are you!" The iron faced man snorted coldly, and a terrible force erupted from his body. For a time, the originally bright sky was covered by dark clouds. "Don''t worry! Why are you so excited!" The man touched his bald head and didn''t mind standing naked in front of two strangers. "Let''s introduce ourselves... I''m situ Yun, situ Yun of Baining city!" Proudly, as if the name composed of these three words was a glorious thing, he looked at the iron man from above, and then continued: "I just started to do it to you because I was in the stage of chaos. Please forgive me!" "But I just heard the two names you said in the music room... Shen Zhu! Bai Rui! Right?" "What do you want to do?" The iron faced man looked at situ Yun, who had completely changed his appearance and even changed his temperament: "who in Baining city doesn''t know about the gratitude and resentment between situ Yun and Shen Jian? Do you think you will succeed if you want to use us as knives?" "Ha ha ha..." Situ Yun laughed and looked at iron faced humanity: "although I don''t know what relationship you have with Shen, I can guess from your words that you are by no means friends! Therefore, we are facing a common enemy, why can''t we cooperate!" Chapter 193 "Don''t forget, I situ Yun''s position in Baining city! When I go back this time, I will certainly win the position of leader of the Li family! At that time, you''d better think about whether you are qualified to be my partner!" "Waiting for you?" The iron faced man disdained and smiled: "just an illegitimate son, dare to speak wildly! Although your strength is still good, the top three of the top 100 list are not weak for you!" "So what? I swallowed the poison pill and I controlled all the poisons in the world!" Situ Yun was very arrogant and unscrupulous: "don''t you realize that you are weak now?" "Hum!" The iron faced man snorted coldly, his internal power was running wildly, and a gloomy breath came from his body and became more and more intense. In just a few breaths, the toxin was absorbed completely! And help the women around me also complete detoxification. "Doyle!" The iron faced man looked at situ Yun faintly: "however, I can give you a chance. If you can control the Li family, there is no chance for cooperation! Young man, take advantage of it!" "Lu Li, from today on, you are his online contact! Check it out and see if he has this ability!" After that, the iron faced man turned and left. "Yes, chief!" The woman nodded. Yes, this woman is Li! The landlady of the perfect clothing shop in Baining city has been hidden behind the scenes for many years, and even few people know the mysterious existence of her real face. "Li?" When situ Yun heard the name, he obviously knew something. Looking at the hot figure strangely, he immediately reflected the woman: "are you really Li? Sister Li of the perfect ready-made clothes shop?" His previous clothes were all made by Sister Li, so he also met Sister Li. Of course, it was just a puppet pushed by her. He also heard about what happened at the perfect ready to wear shop, but it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t take it to heart. He was bent on trying to find trouble with Shen and revenge. But I didn''t expect that after seeing this Sister Li again today, it was just a glance that made him restless. I''ve heard for a long time that Sister Li is actually more than 50 or 60 years old, but with her sexy and hot figure, it seems that she''s not much better than those teenage girls! "Hum! Look at me and behave yourself!" Looking at situ Yun''s eyes and her lower body that had moved, a fierce look appeared in her eyes. The next second, vines sprang up on the ground and tied situ Yun up like a python. "Next time, if you dare to disrespect your aunt, you''ll cut off your curse!" "Tut tut...... Sister Li is still charming. Don''t you want to taste the happiness brought by my curse?" Situ Yun looked at Sister Li with a look of indifference. "Happy?" Sister Li narrowed her eyes and looked at situ Yun. A vine was slowly entangled, and then tightened quickly like a tight hoop. "Ow!" "Old woman, you bastard!" Situ Yun felt the pain again. "Next time, remember to control it!" With a sneer, she turned and left here. Looking at her shadow, situ Yun smiled coldly, his eyes twinkled with a green light, and soon disappeared again. However, no one saw that after you left situ Yu, there was a sudden wave in the air, and then disappeared quickly. A white cloud suddenly appeared, as if it had been there before, but no one found it At the moment, Shen Zhu, unaware of one person after another, is targeting him. With the super windy travel artifact of little turtle, you can finally liberate your legs. Sitting on the broad tortoise shell of the little turtle, let alone how comfortable it is. In order to prevent Shen tan from falling down, there was a faint light on the turtle''s shell, which attracted Shen tan. This also made Shen Hu very curious, because he found that if these glittering lines on the little turtle shell were connected together, it seemed to be something like a pattern. Asked the little turtle, but he didn''t know, because he didn''t know that there was such a pattern on his tortoise shell before. Before, it was rare to inject internal force into it. This time, it was also a whim. In order to keep Shen tan from falling down, he did so. Hearing this, Shen felt his nose. He held the little turtle almost every day and was very familiar with the tortoise shell on the little turtle. Especially after the combination, the tortoise shell will turn into a tortoise shell shield. But Shen had no impression at all. He remembered that there were so many strange lines on the turtle''s shell. After connecting them, the figures gathered together, but they made Shen Tan feel a little familiar! But he mage... He really doesn''t remember seeing a little turtle! After repeatedly making sure that this thing would not cause any impact, Shen Tu decided to give up for the time being. "Eh?" When Shen looked up and looked around, he was stunned: "Little Turtle, aren''t you lost?" "Ga?" In a word, the Little Turtle was suddenly at a loss: "that... It seems... It''s Xiao Peng who didn''t say where he was going!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zhu looked at the little turtle with black lines all over his head. Did this guy learn to throw the pot? That''s not good. It''s a bad rhythm to learn! At this point, Shen wanted to teach little turtle a lesson from his moral education in the nine-year compulsory education! Finally, the little * * was dazed and sleepy. He couldn''t even save the form before he stopped. After finding a place to replenish the water, Shen quickly identified the place, then found out the general direction, picked up the little turtle and left. Although Shen is also a road fool, he has learned to be smart... Since he lost his way in Baining city last time, Shen has made up for the geography and the map around Baining City, and then printed it in his mind. Although there are no details, it is generally no problem. This also made Shen Hu miss the convenience of having electronic maps and satellite positioning. However, when he thought that satellite positioning was unreliable, Shen despised it. He remembered that the bracelet he had brought before he came to the world of Warcraft had this function. At that time, he vowed to assure himself that no matter where he was, he could locate successfully, and the rescue would arrive within ten minutes. As a result After many times of stumbling along the way, Shen Tu and little turtle finally saw the magnificent outline of Baining city. No way, he just roughly remembered the appearance around Baining city. If it weren''t for the little turtle, I''m afraid this time would last for several days. Looking at the two suns in the sky, Shen raised his middle finger. "If there were not two you couldn''t tell the direction, I would have come back!" The two suns in the sky seem to have heard Shen''s words, and the light is more prosperous. It seems to say, "even if there is only one, you won''t see the sun to distinguish the direction!" When he returned to Baining City, Shen Tu first went home to wash himself, and then gave a good sacrifice to the five zang organs temple. And Shen Jian finally realized the appetite of the little turtle, which made him give up his idea of quitting the cook. It''s really much easier to cook alone. After a short rest, Shen got up and took the little turtle to the martial arts guild. I don''t know what Miao Yan will laugh at this turbulent and tortuous task. First handed in the task, and then walked into the practice room. As soon as I entered the door, I heard Miao Yan crying and howling. Then I just felt that lightning was flying all over the sky, attacking Miao Yan crazily from all angles, making Shen Tan''s face twitch a little, and then I couldn''t help laughing. I have to say that Shen is very pleased to have the opportunity to see Miao Yan so miserable. After all, this kind of treatment was "exclusive" before, and he always wanted to share it with Miao Yan. But the girl is so clever that she can''t realize it all the time. But I didn''t expect that I finally got my wish today "Wow! Ah! Master LAN Lei, stop! Stop!" When Miao Yan found that she could not avoid it, she quickly wailed. Especially when he heard Shen''s laughter, he immediately pointed excitedly and said, "not dead! Not dead! This guy is really not dead! I said, hahaha, the disaster has left thousands of years. How can something happen!" Miao Yan''s roar made Shen suddenly covered with black lines. "Your broken mouth, you''re dead!" "Boy, are you really okay?" Blue thunder stepped on the blue lightning and suddenly appeared in front of him: "perfect physique, breakthrough? How is this possible?" "Even if Baicao fruit has miraculous effects, it''s useless to eat ten in terms of your physical state!" LAN Lei knows the extent of Shen''s body deficit. Therefore, he knew how difficult it was to fill in. After knowing this at the beginning, he also doubted whether there was something wrong with Wushou island and would let little turtle contract with Shen. Although a person''s potential is not the key to all this. But it cannot be denied that it accounts for a large proportion! But Shen''s talent is totally unqualified... It can even be said that he can''t become a contractor! But it did! According to Shen''s physical state, it is almost impossible to complete the task of laying a solid foundation to perfection and then making a breakthrough. But it happened that... Shen was so successful! With his eyesight, he can naturally see what he looked like before Shen Tan broke through. A hundred grass fruit? It''s impossible! "It''s long!" Shen Tu gave a wry smile and then briefly talked about his experience of this trip. Finally, Miao Yan, who was staring, came forward, looked left and right. She couldn''t help looking at Shen Peng and asked, "how bad is your potential?" "It''s so bad that you can hardly contract the martial beast!" Shen Hu shook his head helplessly. "That is to say, your breakthroughs depend not only on the grass fruit, but also on all the aura of the miasiya mountains and the essence of a jungle iron lizard that has been established for hundreds of years to become an adult. LAN Lei heard that he took a breath of air conditioning. Finally, he looked at the little turtle and said, "what a domineering skill!" Chapter 194 With LAN Lei''s insight and experience, he naturally soon understood the key! Kung Fu! Shen''s skill comes from the little turtle''s blood inheritance. He can make a successful contract with the little turtle, and he is still under Shen''s potential. One of the great reasons is the degree of fit! However, few people know this thing, because there is no way to explore or measure the degree of fit, so it has not been recorded. But LAN Lei knows the importance of fit. In other words, Shen Jian is a natural fit for the land turtle family, or a turtle warrior. Therefore, even if Shen has such talent and potential, he can make a contract with the little turtle and complete it smoothly. And the higher the degree of this fit, the stronger the combat effectiveness of the combination of military animals after the contract! And the more powerful things you understand from the blood of martial animals! Whether it is mental skills or martial arts, there will be amazing changes. All the martial beasts on the road today, even in their weak existence, perhaps in their ancestors of a generation, may have given birth to some terrible existence. Even a trace of blood can be passed down and fall on that direct line or countless branches. The dragon has nine sons, which are different. That''s the truth. The contractor with high degree of fit will resonate with the blood of the Wu beast after the contract is successful, which can help the Wu beast trace a deeper and older blood, and then understand the inheritance! It is an eternal fact that the two are always complementary to each other. And the more powerful the mental skill, the more able it is to become the fit between the famous contractor and the martial beast! This is why we have contracted the same kind of martial beast, but some people have strong strength, but some people can''t give full play to their strength at all. Therefore, changing the martial beast has become the choice of this kind of people. Through a try, the lucky ones may be found immediately after changing. But this is the same as looking for a needle in a haystack. Over time, people classify this as the level of martial beast talent. All contractors are eager to contract to a powerful martial beast with potential and talent, but they don''t think about whether they can control this martial beast and whether they are really suitable for them! Shen also briefly introduced the mental skill he practiced. It was a mental skill that didn''t even have a name. After being fed back by the little turtle, he has been practicing according to this nameless mental skill. "Now it seems that this set of skill has no name, but its strength is too low to inherit the complete skill. Naturally, it has no name for the time being." Lanlei quickly made a conclusion and guessed all right. He raised his claw and put it on Shen''s head. A lightning bolt quickly sank into Shen''s body. Then he swam around Shen''s body at an unimaginable speed. Then the current returned to LAN Lei''s body and looked at Shen''s satisfied nod: "yes, it''s a breakthrough, and it''s still a 100% breakthrough. It''s rare!" However, LAN Lei was very surprised! Because the current he injected into Shen''s body to check him, he had planned to come back after swimming around Shen''s body. But unexpectedly, the current suddenly didn''t listen to orders. It swam around Shen''s body again, and then came back. Not only that, the current coming back is actually a level weaker than the previous current. More importantly, the lightning in the current has the meaning of being swallowed slowly. Even if he narrowly escaped, the degree of getting the current is no less than 50%. No accident, it should have been "swallowed" by Shen Peng! The most important thing is that it feels that the internal breathing in Shen''s body is completely unconscious, that is to say, it is not Shen''s intention to do so at all, it is entirely because of natural reflection. Although it was just a little bit of lightning power, it was impossible for Shen to swallow up the source so easily, leaving only the empty shell! The more he thought about it, the more LAN Lei felt that the mental skill Shen had understood was extremely frightening. However, he racked his brains and couldn''t figure out which generation of senior experts among the turtle family could understand such an overbearing mental method! "Anyway, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief now!" Shen Jian said, "I''m tired out these days!" "Cut! You''re okay to say that this time it''s just a very simple hunting, and finally provoked the crazy Duan family!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and said, "at that time, the Duan family spread the news that all the participants were slaughtered in the miasma forest mountains. It is said that the corpses piled up into a mountain!" "The Duan family are really crazy!" Shen Tu shook his head: "especially Duan Xueyi, who can control the liquid with strange attack methods. Anyone he touches can be pulled out instantly!" Shen shuddered at the thought of those mummies. People are almost composed of water. What''s left after water is removed? As for why it looks like blood, it is because blood has color, just like a drop of ink poured into a cup, the water will turn black immediately. Similarly, the means of Duan Xueyi can be said to be water, and there is nothing wrong with saying that it is blood. But none of this can change the strange means of attack, which is impossible to prevent. "Duan Xueyi... I heard from my father that there are several young talents in Duan Xueyi in the top 100 list!" Miao Yan nodded her head and said. "But now you''re amazing! Duan Xueyi has lost to you. I think you should stabilize the throne of the top 100 at this time!" "Average! I don''t know how much worse than Qimiao nvxia!" Shen Jian arched his hands with a look of shame. "You''re welcome. Although it''s a little worse than me, it''s good now. Young people should make persistent efforts!" Miao Yan replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Lei on one side looked at the shameless praise of the two people, and clapped his paw on his face to block his eyes. "You two are really enough!" "But then again, you should consolidate this breakthrough. It''s important to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. It''s best to close down for a period of time!" Lanlei said: "It''s better to be familiar not only with the power mastered after the breakthrough, but also with the previous martial arts. Just after the breakthrough, if you are not familiar with the power, you will be unfamiliar with the martial arts moves or the power will be small and large. What''s more, after the combination, it will be a more powerful power. If you can''t control it well, it won''t work!" "Well, I feel the same way!" Shen Hu waved his hand, and a mass of internal power gushed out: "it''s too common for an external power to be strong, but it''s just like a joke!" It''s superficial and its internal power is very lax. It looks terrible and powerful. But I''m afraid it''s like a brick on the body, and it will disperse as soon as I hit it. Shen Peng also discovered such a thing a few days ago. He thought there was something wrong with his body. Now, after LAN Lei said this, Shen Jian knew it. "Well, if only you knew!" LAN Lei nodded: "that''s right here. I''ll feed you then, which can also make you master faster!" Shen Jian, who broke through the warrior, let LAN Lei see a little hope in him! Maybe... Wu Tianle''s wish can really make this little guy realize! At first, it was not only his shame, but also his own shame! "Ah?" As soon as Shen Jian heard this, his little face immediately cried: "this... This... Forget it! After all, I''m so tired. I can practice with little turtle alone! You don''t know, little turtle is powerful now!" "Roar!" Hearing this, the little turtle quickly nodded his head, agreed with Shen''s words, stood up and patted his chest, as if he had given it all to me. Not only Shen Jian, but also Xiaogui doesn''t want to try the taste of being educated by LAN Lei. Aside from the gap in strength, LAN Lei''s discretion is so appropriate. It makes you miserable, but it won''t cause you much harm! Neither Shen Jian nor Xiao Gui suffer less. Therefore, they refused to listen to LAN Lei''s personal advice without thinking about it. "That''s it!" Lanlei obviously wouldn''t let them escape so easily, and spoke directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jian and Xiao Gui look at each other and see the despair in each other''s eyes. People always find a quiet place to shut up, but when they come to LAN Lei, one word can sum up... Hit! However, the only thing that pleased Shen was that he knew he had just returned, so he allowed himself to come back two days later. Shen was deeply relieved. Every day you can live, who wants to be beaten all the time! And it''s the kind that beats you so hard... But every time LAN Lei suppresses his strength to the same level as himself, even so, he still abuses. After leaving the training room, Shen was pulled aside by Miao Yan and kept asking him to tell him what had happened this time. Since Miao Qing refused to let her and Shen Jian take the task together, Miao Yan suddenly found that these tasks were so boring. At first, she thought she was also a "special" physique to cause trouble, but later found... She didn''t. But that''s why Miao Qing is even more afraid to let her take over the task with Shen Jian. What if she''s another humble little man and involves something terrible? In desperation, Shen Jian gave Miao Yan a brief account of what had happened during this period, which made Miao Yan scream. Especially after hearing Bai Rui''s name, the whole person showed a rare posture of a little girl, looked at Shen Jian with crimson cheeks and said, "childe Rui... He... How is he?" Chapter 195 "Childe... Rui?" Shen was stunned when he heard the name! Immediately, a layer of goose bumps all over the body could not shake. "Do you know Bai Rui? And what the hell is childe Rui? And... Your expression will remind me of many bad things!" Looking at Miao Yan''s coquettish appearance, the fool can see what''s going on. But this is also what makes Shen Peng more curious... I haven''t seen this girl who can show such a look after knowing Miao Yan for so long. "You... What do you care so much about? Say it quickly!" Miao Yanjiao looked at Shen Tu angrily, as if she were going to eat people in the next second. "Yes, yes, yes!" Shen looked at her with a smile: "Bai Rui is very good. He can eat, drink and sleep. I invited him to Baining City, but this guy said he wanted to find a daughter-in-law for colorful luowu, so he left without saying goodbye!" "Poof! He''s still so interesting!" Miao Yan couldn''t help smiling. However, seeing this scene, Shen was creepy and cold all over. "Are you... Are you... Really you? Miao Yan?" Shen Tu swallowed his saliva. He was not sure who the man in front of him was. Just a name can make the careless Miao Yan look like this. Shen feels that the whole person is messy If it weren''t for sure that she hadn''t left her sight since she came out of the cultivation room, Shen Tu would really think that someone was pretending, maybe! "Can you tell me about this Barry?" Looking at Miao Yan, Shen Jian knew that his guess was indeed correct! With this guy''s mental means, he is by no means an unknown person. However, he was more curious about why he wanted a guy like Duan Xueyi and had never heard of his existence if it was as he thought. It may be normal to say that others have not heard of it. But Duan Xueyi should not! "Childe Rui''s background is not good." Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and then said, "in addition, almost half of the aristocratic families have the posture of suppressing his growth, so few people know about childe Rui." Shen Jian seemed a little strange when he heard this. As soon as he wanted to ask, he was interrupted by Miao Yan. He seemed to understand what he meant and said, "the aristocratic family that knows these things is not a small family like Duan family!" "Duan family? Small family?" Shen Tu blinked, but suddenly found that what Miao Yan said made sense! An aristocratic family that can easily eliminate miasma forest and mountains is called a small door and small household. I have to say that the whole Baining city is afraid that only the young lady in front of me can have this qualification. "To put it bluntly, these town level aristocratic families are just some thugs. Although they seem very powerful, that''s the case! Even the Li family is nothing more than that!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian very seriously this time and said, "you know, the so-called aristocratic families spell the inside story. But these aristocratic families that have only a foothold for hundreds of years are just a joke in front of those real families!" "Childe Rui, born in the Bai family! He is the 32nd youngest childe of the Bai family. His mother used to be the eldest daughter of an ordinary merchant family. She liked poetry and songs. Once she was liked by the Bai family leader and married her. However, because of her low birth, her family''s strength was insufficient, and the third and twelfth rooms began to wither. Therefore, Bai Rui was not popular since childhood, and Bai''s mother never had a big family Intrigue and intrigue. Originally, he died and just wanted to be a transparent person outside the world. But how can there be peace in such a big family? Not to mention that later, after Bai Rui showed his great talent. " Then Miao Yan began to tell Shen about Bai Rui. It was precisely because of the romantic nature of the Bai family owner, that is, Bai Rui''s father, that he later despised the playful men. Her mother is quiet, knowledgeable and polite, and doesn''t understand those intrigues. Therefore, she has been marginalized. Bai Rui is young and ignorant. Although she is the young master of the Bai family, she has been very poor and unpopular. As she continues to grow up, she finally soared at the age of 16. Martial arts cultivation is like making rockets. In just six months, he has broken through the martial arts realm, and then won the title of martial arts teacher. The 18-year-old martial arts teacher has such a demon like talent that almost everyone can''t catch up with. The martial arts guild even considered whether to grant him the status of guest Qing in advance, just to make friends with him and facilitate traveling outside. But unfortunately, the word identity, especially for the family with profound background, is valued by countless people! Bai''s legitimate son watched Bai Rui ride the dust and become the youngest generation. He finally made a decision that shocked countless people Find a confidant to capture Bai Rui''s mother and force Bai Rui to waste his Dantian! Bai Rui''s mother knew what the world would be like without strength, and she couldn''t bear that her son would end up like that. Without Dantian, I can''t practice martial arts all my life. With the personality of the eldest childe of the Bai family, I will never let Bai Rui go! It was clear that she knew this, so at last she made an appalling move... Cut herself in front of Bai Rui. Bai Rui, who was in a rage, suddenly broke out in cultivation. The contracted martial beast Zhendi beast completed an evolution in an instant and became an evil beast that had been extinct for hundreds of years, symbolizing the "fame" of endless disaster! After burying his mother, Bai Rui turned to kill the Bai family. The eldest son of the Bai family already knew everything, and under the plot with his mother, he incited many people of the Bai family to stand on their side. After all, in their view, it was only a concubine who died. If it weren''t for her identity as Barry''s mother, it wouldn''t be a thing at all. Even at that time, it was suggested that Bai Rui be adopted to a wife of the patriarch. In this way, Bai Rui will obviously sound a lot better when he inherits the Bai family in the future. Concubines are like a deep stain, which makes them feel humiliated. As for the eldest childe and the eldest lady, they don''t seem to have been punished at all! After knowing everything, Bai Rui''s mood can be imagined. He immediately announced his defection to the White House and killed the eldest lady on the spot. Originally, he wanted to do it, but he didn''t expect the experts of the Bai family to come faster. Bai Rui didn''t want to deal with the young master Bai. However, how can one person fight a family? Moreover, there are many experts in the Bai family, and Bai Rui has no way to escape. Finally, Bai Rui was forced to use the secret method to forcibly improve his cultivation to the Wuling realm, but unfortunately, it was the end of the mantis. The millennial aristocratic family does not exist because a martial spirit can stir up the wind and rain. The eldest childe of the Bai family took this opportunity to sneak into Shen Jian and smash Bai Rui''s Dantian with a sword. His cultivation is nearly scattered! Bai Rui''s Wu wufei turned himself into an endless evil spirit at the last moment and shrouded the Bai family''s ancestral house for three years. At the same time, he threw Bai Rui out of Bai''s house. "Evil beast? Fierce beast? Martial beast?" Shen took a deep breath when he heard this: "who is right and who is evil?" Miao Yan listened to Shen''s words and silently shook her head. She didn''t answer Shen''s question. Later, Bai Rui walked alone into the 100000 mountains known as Wu Animal Park and disappeared. Three years, no news. Maybe no one remembers the name except the Bai family. But one day after three years, Bai Rui left 100000 mountains and began his journey. With a resourceful brain, he solved countless events and became famous from then on. Two years later, he came to the Bai family''s ancestral home alone and suppressed the Bai family with a sword... He only asked, "do you regret it?" From then on, a huge sword with a height of more than ten meters was floating in the sky of the white family. It was like a pillar of shame. Where was it nailed. But ordinary people can''t see it. They can''t see it until their eyes are filled with spiritual power. Later, childe Rui was included in the list of hidden dragons and ranked first. No one shook him. Several years have passed, but no one dares to challenge him. And interestingly, no one has ever seen Bai Rui really make a move! Because every time no matter what crisis, his master can perfectly solve the problems around him with his own wisdom! Therefore, there is another title... Huizhi childe Rui. As for his skill and what the martial beast of the new contract is, no one knows. Even the Bai family is the same, because when Bai Rui hit the Bai family, he used a terrible force, but it was by no means his own. Some said it was a powerful weapon, others said it was the treasure he found from 100000 mountains, which suppressed the Bai family. In short, there are many opinions. Even some people think that Bai Rui is still the loser. Without Dantian, we can''t contract the martial beast at all. Therefore, there was a time when many children of aristocratic families decided to avenge Bai Rui! But in the end, the master can be dissolved by his soldiers without blood blade. From the initial dissatisfaction and anger, to later, more and more children of aristocratic families were convinced. Bai Rui thus became a special existence. The hidden dragon is the top of the list, but its reputation is the smallest. It is not like everyone else on the list who has a good record. But even so, Bai Rui has never fallen off the list of hidden dragons for so many years. After hearing Miao Yan''s introduction, Shen Tan sighed. He never thought that the guy who had been calling himself little brother and didn''t want to be reliable, had such a big head! Although later, with the lifting of the ban, Shen also had a little doubt, but after really understanding it, he still had to admit that he underestimated the guy! Martial arts teachers under the age of 20 can even burst out the fighting power of Wuling! This is an existence beyond Shen''s reach. He is the leader of the hidden dragon list. This guy really deserves his name! As for the unfortunate events that happened to him later, Shen also lamented. However, Shen does not believe that he did not contract with Wu beast later. Just, it seems that I want to be a mystery. There are only two kinds of results. One is the contract beast, but it is very weak. I feel ashamed to call it, so I always refuse to do it and refuse to call the beast. The other is that the new martial beast of the contract is so strong that it is afraid of being feared. At that time, it will be a good show in the forest! Bai Rui, who has had one experience, will never allow such a thing to happen a second time! Therefore, Bai Rui will never call it out easily when he doesn''t think he can have the strength to keep all this. Chapter 196 Otherwise, it will only lead to trouble again! Barry is naturally not a fool, so he knows how to choose and do. "Qianlong list!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and said, "you won''t be on the list, will you?" "Hum!" Miao Yan snorted coldly, "don''t worry, it must be faster than you!" Then he quickly turned and left. She also wanted to challenge the Qianlong list several times, but she was finally stopped by Miao Qing, because in Miao Qing''s opinion, Miao Yan did not refuse to challenge the ability of the Qianlong list. Therefore, Miao Yan was not less angry with Miao Qing. Watching Miao Yan leave, Shen Hu ordered another pot of tea and drank it slowly. "Qianlong list, I didn''t expect that guy to be so interested!" The little turtle ate a plate of peanuts bit by bit. "Yes, although I''ve been prepared for this for a long time, it''s still a little shocking to hear it with my own ears!" Shen nodded approvingly. The list of hidden dragons is not a local list like Baining city. It only covers the talented talents in 99 towns of Baining city. The hidden dragon list is aimed at the whole world of Warcraft, four continents and the collection of all young talents explored by the martial arts guild! Anyone under the age of 30 can be included in the list. It is a list that no one in the young generation of the whole world of Warcraft doesn''t want to be on! But unfortunately... The number of people on the list is fixed! The number above will always show only 500! Unless someone dies or someone over the age of 30 falls off the list, the list will basically not change. List of hidden dragons, hidden dragons in the abyss, soar to the sky! It can be said that this list symbolizes authority. Bai Rui can beat all the heroes and win the first place. It is no exaggeration to say that he has now firmly established himself as the new king of the younger generation in the world of Warcraft! After thinking about this, Shen could not help feeling again that he could make such an existence one day, which made Shen dare not think before. "It seems that we have a long way to go!" Shen Tan sighed and whispered to the little turtle. "Hum, Xiao Tan is the most powerful! Sooner or later, we will be on the list of hidden dragons!" The little turtle opened his mouth and looked at Shen Tao. "Ha ha... That''s right!" Shen Tu laughed and agreed with what little turtle said. Looking at the bottomless teapot, Shen Peng dropped a silver or two and turned away with the little turtle in his arms. There is still a little time before the little six and seven brothers and sisters finish school. Now he wants to find someone At the same time, what Shen Peng didn''t know was that after he appeared on the open road in Baining City, many eyes were staring at him. In another courtyard of the Li family, situ Yun received a letter. After knowing that Shen had returned, his eyes narrowed. "Shen Jian! This time I must kill you!" In a house outside Baining City, the iron faced man also received Shen''s whereabouts. Silently looking at the two suns in the sky, he whispered to himself: "Lu Chi? Don''t know the road? However, he has just broken through the martial arts realm... What a waste wood! Tianxuan... Tianxuan... What qualifications do you have!" In his fury, the iron faced man suddenly burst out black smoke, like a living creature, around him, and made all kinds of sounds in his mouth. It sounds like countless people are whispering. They can''t help but feel uneasy. "Damn it! Where''s my medicine! My medicine!" The iron faced man roared and patted his iron face with his hands, as if the pain would be less. "Chief! Chief, calm down!" At the same time, she took out a pill from her arms and gave it to the iron faced man. "Chief, take your medicine quickly! Calm down! You must calm down!" "Hiss... Hiss... Hiss..." there was a sudden gasp under the iron faced man''s mask, which was not relieved until a long time later. After taking a deep breath of his discomfort under the air pressure, he looked like Peng Li and said, "situ Yun is a good grindstone. Maybe he can really try out Shen''s real strength and reflection! See if there is any training value. If not, it will be abandoned after this time!" "Yes! Chief, I see!" She nodded, then turned around and left quickly. "Shen Jian, Shen Jian... Your ability to cause trouble is really rising. I just don''t know whether you like this gift or not!" The iron faced man seemed to be in a certain state again. Sitting aside, he began to whisper the name Shen Mao again. At the moment, Shen Tan, who was thinking about it, came to a shop with a little turtle in his arms: "boss Jia, business is booming!" "Look at your red face, aren''t there any holes today?" "Oh, hey, young master Shen, you can''t say that. You didn''t smash my signboard!" Jia Sishui looked at Shen Zhu who came in and hurried forward: "we are innocent, no matter who we are!" "Then it''s too expensive. Do you like to buy it or not?" Shen Tu glanced angrily, "are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?" "Yes! Ready!" Jia Sishui quickly nodded his head: "this thing is rare because there are too few people drawing. This one is the most detailed one I''ve seen!" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded, took the map prepared by Jia Sishui and looked at it. However, this simple style of painting still gives Shen a little headache. The only thing that pleased Shen was that it marked all the locations of 99 towns! In this way, we can infer something more or less. Shen Tu asked Jia Sishui to help him find out and get a map of all the areas of Baining city. This thing is only sold in the Wudao guild and is very clear, but unfortunately, it is expensive and can''t be borne by Shen Chen at all. He has also read some books on geography, but with little effect. Think about this time when I went out and came back, I lost my way with the little turtle several times, and I know the result. Therefore, he thought of Jia Sishui, who sells second-hand or n-hand transactions! This guy, there should be a way to get what he needs! As it turns out, it''s not bad. At least, I got the map and didn''t spend much money. Leaving a golden ticket of 50000 Liang, Shen turned and left. It''s almost time. It''s time to pick up little six and seven. I haven''t seen each other for a while, and I don''t know how the two little guys are doing! Time, just right. As soon as Shen Tu''s front foot came to the school, he saw many little guys running out quickly. Obviously, I couldn''t help hearing after school. Watching this scene, Shen couldn''t help recalling that he was like this when he was at school? So it seems that no matter in that world, some things can''t be changed after all. Soon, Shen found Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi from a group of little guys. As soon as they waved their hands here, the two little guys rushed over with excitement when they saw Shen. Afraid that the two little guys might fall, Shen quickly stepped forward, squatted down and opened his hands: "do you miss your brother!" "Yes, yes!" Quickly nodded his little head and said, "we miss brother Shen, so brother Shen, can you not go out for so long!" "Ha ha..." Shen Tu rubbed Xiao Liu''s head, smiled and didn''t speak. "Little six is going to grow up and become a man. You can''t be such a little girl, okay?" Shen Tan smiled as he wiped away his tears. "Xiao Liu, are you okay?" "Well, brother Shen, my brother and I are very good here, and sister miaoyan will pick us up and take us to and from school every day. It''s very safe and reassuring!" "Well, that''s good!" Shen Hu smiled, "OK, let''s go! Let''s go home!" "Go home! Go home! Go home!" Xiao Qi danced excitedly, not to mention how happy he was. "Wait a minute, brother Shen!" Xiao Liu suddenly stopped, took out a steamed bread from his schoolbag and ran quickly to a crouching beggar in the corner of the alley: "there''s only one today. You can eat to fill your stomach! I''ll go and bring you more tomorrow!" With that, he turned back to Shen, and then the three of them went to their home. The beggar in the alley slowly got up at this time. Looking at the back of the three people, he whispered: "home... When can I go home?" After picking up the whole head and eating it clean, he quietly turned and integrated into the crowd, and soon disappeared. When he got home, he listened to the two little guys chirping about what had happened during this period, and Shen''s smile didn''t go away. This moment of nostalgia also made Shen Zhu feel more and more reluctant to give up all this. But unfortunately... Even so, I have a reason to leave. Lying on the head of the bed, Shen Tan fell asleep unconsciously. The long lost breath and atmosphere are always so intoxicating. After losing two little guys for two days, Shen came to the wuzhe guild. Looking at the sign of the bainingcheng branch of the Wudao guild, Shen TU was lost in thought. Since when did he seem to have adapted to everything here? Clearly he is just a salted fish, but quietly he has been used to everything brought by the identity of the contractor? Cultivate, improve strength and become stronger... Unconsciously, Shen found that he seemed to be the same as the native creatures in the world. The pursuit of strength is getting higher and higher. Entering the guild, Miao Yan looked at herself with complex eyes and didn''t know what was going on. Shen came up to ask, but before he could speak, the girl found an excuse to avoid him. She didn''t even give herself a chance to speak. "What? What''s going on? Is it still alive yesterday? Is it because make complaints about two things?" Shen Hu shook his head. Miao Yan''s appearance suddenly made him understand what a girl''s mind is. Don''t guess! Chapter 197 Shen Tan, who was full of fog, had no choice but to go into the underground practice room and prepare to find LAN Lei for "closed door" practice. Although Shen doesn''t want to be beaten, he must admit that no one else can find such an opportunity. LAN Lei, an experienced expert, came to feed himself and the little turtle. No matter what progress it was, it was swishing fast. Although it hurts to be beaten, it''s definitely worth it! Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Shen and Xiao Gui came to this place that made them painful and happy. As soon as he entered the door, what Shen saw was not LAN Lei, but Wu Changlao. "Wu Changlao!" Seeing this, Shen Peng hurried forward with the little turtle in his arms and said respectfully. "Yes!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Tan and nodded. He quickly checked Shen Tan''s body on Shen Tan''s forehead. After confirming that there was nothing, he finally showed a smile on his face. "Not bad! I didn''t expect you to have such an adventure. It''s good to break through the high-level martial attendant and become a martial artist in one fell swoop!" "Hey, hey!" Shen Tu scratched his head and said helplessly, "but such things happen again and again. It''s really unbearable to happen more than once!" "Ha ha ha!" LAN Lei laughed: "the greater the risk, the greater the benefit. This is the law applicable to any industry. If you really follow the steps, how can you have such strength in a short time?" Elder Wu nodded and agreed with LAN Lei: "but your boy''s luck is really too bad. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!" When Shen heard this, he scratched his head in embarrassment. It seems that after coming to this world, there will always be all kinds of things coming to the door! It''s also very helpless to eat Shen Tan "But I came here today to tell you something!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Jian and suddenly became serious. "Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you. At least I don''t intend to tell you at present!" "But... The guild has its rules. Even I can''t help it. So I''ll tell you in the end!" "Ah?" Looking at Wu Chang''s old appearance, Shen Tu couldn''t help recalling the appearance when he just saw Miao Yan. His eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously: "please tell elder Wu!" Seeing this, Wu Changlao sighed deeply, looked at LAN Lei, looked at Shen Jian, and finally said, "well, I''ll give you a chance! Do you remember the two missions you released inside the guild?" "When it''s hot!" The last sentence of Wu Changlao made Shen Tan tremble instantly. His eyes widened and looked at Wu Changlao: "yes... Which cable is it?" He released two tasks. One is to find Lei Zi. However, even with the strength of the martial arts guild, he wanted to find such an ordinary person who was not famous, so his business was like looking for a needle in a haystack. But at least, having such an organization is countless times better than looking for itself. In addition, there is another task... Or it can''t be a character, but he spends money to buy clues from the inside of the martial arts guild. The martial arts guild will make a price according to the questions he wants to know. If the buyer agrees, he will tell you the information he knows. If there is no information in the guild, it will take some time to board, and someone will send the information. The specific price should be analyzed according to the information you want to inquire about. However, most people want to buy intelligence from the Wudao guild, but they can''t even find it. Shen Tu also asked Miao Yan to get the authorization from Miao Qing before he agreed. Unfortunately, the clues provided by myself are too general and of no value at all. On the whole, it''s less difficult than looking for Ding Lei, but that''s all. It''s also a job of looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, although you slaughtered Liangshan village, you can''t guarantee that these mountain thieves occupy the mountain as the king! Because what if the other party is liquid? One shot to another place, there is no shadow at all. But the most important thing is... Even the identity of the other party as a mountain thief is inferred. What if it''s not a mountain thief? This is almost a blind man touching an elephant, looking for nothing. But I didn''t expect to have it today! Either one of these two pieces of news had a clue, which was a relief for Shen. "This retreat will last for seven days. Within seven days, I will master the power in your body now, and I will tell you who the owner of the Tomahawk is through blue ray''s recognition!" "Tomahawk!" As soon as the two came to his ears, Shen''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the whole person exuded a murderous spirit of red fruit. "Grandpa... Liangshan village... I found someone!" With his fists clenched, Shen tried to control his restless mood, but it was difficult to hide the murderous spirit emanating from him. He will never forget the bloody Liangshan village and the high Beijing observation tower at the entrance of the village That''s an eternal pain in Shen''s heart! And today, there is finally hope! Wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, knead the turtle''s shell and looked at LAN Lei: "please give me some advice!" "Roar!" LAN Lei heard that he stood up and looked at Shen Jian and roared, "are you sure? I''ll be very strict this time! After all, I don''t want to see your body next time!" "You look down on me too much, elder!" Shen Tu smiled, but it was cold. At the moment, there was nothing else in Shen''s heart except the high spirited killing accident. pay off old scores! Otherwise, I will never get through the barrier in my heart. Liangshan village''s kindness to itself can no longer be reported in a few words. But in the end, it ended like this. Now, I finally found a clue, how can I put it down? "Well, I hope you can stick to it!" Wu changlai looked at Shen and said, "Lan Lei won''t keep his hand this time!" "Me too!" Shen Tu smiled, but he felt bloodthirsty. Knowing Shen''s psychology at the moment, Wu Changlao sighed and turned away from the cultivation room without saying anything more. This is Shen''s choice. Now that it has been decided, he will not say anything more. Young people, we should have such a ruthlessness! However, Shen has been depressed for too long, so it seems good to have such a vent now! After the door of the cultivation room was closed again, Wu Changlao started the blockade and array around the cultivation room. Whether you can survive in the next few days depends on your own. But elder Wu did hope that Shen could surprise him! "Grandpa Wu..." Miao Yan came over and looked at the array on the door of the cultivation room. She couldn''t help saying, "did you really tell him?" "The guild has a business deal with him. People pay to inquire about the news. If we want to make this money, we must come up with the news! This is the rule. Even your grandfather can''t change it!" Elder Wu shook his head and said, "however, I gave him a barrier. If I can meet LAN Lei''s requirements and successfully spend this training, it''s not bad to tell him!" "This..." Miao Yan was stunned when she heard this: "let master LAN Lei be satisfied?" "Come on, your father will come to me?" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Yan and smiled. "Ah! Yes, dad wants me to go to Grandpa Wu for a chat!" Miao Yan patted her head and smiled slightly embarrassed. "Let''s go. Your father really got the truth from your dead Grandpa. He found it after smelling a little fishy!" Miao Yan smiled and left behind Wu Changlao. She just looked back at the cultivation room step by step and sighed after the group. The person who found the battle axe clue was either others or Miao Yan. Although there are people in the guild to be responsible, after all, there are so many things in such a large guild that it can be completed overnight. Therefore, Miao Yan made great efforts to help Shen Jian, and finally let her find a clue from a message early this morning. Then he copied it down and found Miao Qing for confirmation. After Miao Qing opened access to Miao Yan, he finally found the goal! In particular, the appearance of the Tomahawk was 99% similar to the drawing given to her by Shen Jian! There are only some subtle differences, but it can basically lock the target. Looking at each other''s identity, Miao Yan was really shocked. Then he quickly found Miao Qing and Wu Changlao and said the whole thing. Only then did Miao Yan look like running away when he saw Shen when he came to the guild. Miao Yan doesn''t want to go, but she knows... She will slip her tongue. At that time, she can''t control Shen Chen. The two are familiar, so she knows Shen''s personality very well. If you let him know what happened, he will go crazy to find the man. Even if it''s an ordinary mountain bandit. Because then she can ask her father to send troops and suppress those guys together. But it''s not... Those people can run around Baining City, which is not as simple as ordinary thieves and mountain bandits. Five days later. "Mr. Wu, what do you think of this?" Miao Qing stood on the majestic wall of Baining city and looked down and said, "those guys can run wild today, but they don''t have the shadow of the Li family behind them!" "What the Li family has done over the years has indeed passed!" Old Wu said softly, "it''s right to use 100 towns to support your family. Many of them are like this, but they secretly nourish the twelve giants. I''ve done it!" "Oh, it''s human nature to be insatiable!" Miao Qing smiled: "it''s understandable that the Li family wants to make further progress! It''s strange that they made a taboo... The cake is so big. If you give one more, you have to eat less. Therefore, the older generation of aristocratic families don''t like to see a new aristocratic family emerge!" "Let''s see what surprises this little guy can bring us!" Elder Wu looked down at a figure below and walked out of the gate slowly. "Hahaha... Isn''t the elder afraid of this little guy folding here?" Miao Qing said with a smile. "Jade is not cut, not made!" Elder Wu took a deep breath: "he can pass the test of LAN Lei in five days, which is enough to show that he is fully capable of revenge as long as he is careful!" At the same time, a figure carrying a package and embracing a land turtle slowly left Baining city. Chapter 198 For five days, under LAN Lei''s "training", Shen Jian and little turtle stayed awake for five days and five nights, and finally left the customs ahead of schedule. After getting the answer, Shen turned and left without stopping. This resentment has been suppressed for too long. The twelve black cloud bandits are the strongest bandits in Baining city. They have been entrenched in Baining city for hundreds of years, facing the encirclement and suppression of various aristocratic families, I don''t know how many times. Even the Li family have come forward, but unfortunately... They have never succeeded! The wild fire never burns out, and the spring breeze blows again. After every encirclement and suppression, the twelve black cloud bandits will launch crazy revenge, which makes countless aristocratic families miserable. Therefore, over time, the aristocratic families can only listen to the twelve giant bandits of the black cloud, which are hedgehogs. No one can do anything about it. He was robbed of the goods by the twelve black cloud bandits. He either handed over the ransom or had to give up the loss. The twelve black cloud bandits do not refer to a single gang of bandits, but the names of twelve bandit groups. Just because of the pressure of the aristocratic family and the deterrence of the Li family in Baining City, twelve bandits formed an alliance and gathered in heiyun mountain. Once faced with the suppression of various aristocratic families, the twelve bandits will immediately unite to avoid being exterminated when they are alone. Most of the rest, they do their own things. Among these twelve people, their strength should not be underestimated. Thousands of people have contracts under his command, and more than 100000 ordinary people! I have to say that such a huge group of forces are actually bandits, which is really unbelievable. Heiyun mountain is the gathering place of the twelve giant bandits of heiyun. Usually, wisdom leaves some people of the twelve families to take care of it. They will gather only when facing the siege and suppression of aristocratic families. After all, it''s better to work separately on weekdays. Moreover, among the twelve families, they are not so calm. There are many enemies and hatred between them! If we get along with each other, something will inevitably happen, and it will be easier for people to take advantage of it! Therefore, this is the decision. On the surface, the twelve giants are connected with each other and look good. But this is not the case. There is not much hatred between them. If there is no external pressure, there will often be some trouble between the twelve giants. Closing the booklet, Shen looked at the turtle under him: "I see a lake ahead. Let''s have a rest!" "Good!" The little turtle nodded, then quickly came to the lake to have a rest. Open the package Miao Yan prepared for himself. Shen Jian finds some seasonings and puts them aside. Then the little turtle skillfully enters the lake and begins to catch fish. Before leaving, Miao Yan gave the package to herself. At the same time, the most important thing in it is this booklet, which records the information about the twelve giant dragons, which is convenient for her to consult one or two. Yes, the twelve giants... After many explorations by the martial arts guild, we finally found the owner of the battle axe... It is one of the weapons of the twelve giants of the black cloud, the ghost tiger stealing Zhao Tianliang! Zhao Tianliang, the ghost tiger thief, loves this heavy weapon most, especially when riding. It not only has the advantage of length, but also can play a huge combat effectiveness, so it is highly sought after. However, his weapons are not only battle axes, but also many, such as meteor hammer and heavy knife. Therefore, few people know the specific situation for a while. However, some time ago, I didn''t know why. When the ghost tiger thief robbed a batch of goods, he had a dispute with the wind thief Jiang Zhiqiang It turned out that the high wind robber also focused on this batch of goods worth tens of millions of gold and planned to do this for a year. So I ambushed not far ahead! Unexpectedly, Zhao Tianliang also came and robbed Hu in advance. Faced with tens of millions of worth of goods, no one is willing to let go, so a big war begins. The two sides fought fifty-five, and Zhao Tianliang''s meteor hammer was cut to pieces by Jiang Zhiqiang, but he also suffered a little internal injury. It can be said that they also fought half a dozen. In this way, both sides will not stop at this point. After returning, they quickly summoned their men to start. Among the twelve giant bandits of black cloud, Tyrannosaurus Rex bandits can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches, ranking eighth. Among them, Jiang Zhiqiang''s fast wind thief ranked fifth, and Zhao Tianliang''s ghost tiger thief ranked second! But this is not the final point... Because the most important note about Zhao Tianliang in this booklet is... He is sworn brothers with the boss of the twelve black cloud bandits and the first ghost thief! The reason is dog blood, because Zhao Tianliang looks like the ghost''s dead brother, and his temper is almost similar, so the ghost takes good care of Zhao Tianliang, and finally they become brothers! Therefore, although it is the twelve black cloud bandits, it is actually no different from the eleven. So if you want to avenge Zhao Tianliang, it''s hard! It''s hard! It''s hard! Ghost thief and his ghost, a group of guys who claim to be non-existent. They rarely make moves, but they are a very terrible existence. Because every shot comes and goes without a trace. Take all the goods away, so that you can''t notice it at all. They never kill the merchants in the past, because before they know it, the merchants'' goods have been taken away by them. Once there was an aristocratic family who claimed to exterminate ghost thieves. As a result, only one day passed, the whole family had no chickens and dogs left, and all their heads were cut off and hung on the gate. Since then, the ghost thief became famous in the first World War. The ghost shadow has also become the most terrible of the twelve giant bandits. It is said that the ghost''s strength is the weakest and a martial spirit! It is precisely because of the existence of ghosts that every time the twelve black cloud bandits can escape smoothly. All aristocratic families can ignore martial arts teachers, but Wuling can''t! Even more than one Wuling will be sent every time, but it''s not enough for ghosts! In addition, there is another point, that is, ghost thieves are very rich! Every time I''m in a hurry, I''ll find the killer guild to release a reward task, so that all aristocratic families can''t spare their time. Coupled with the mysterious means of ghost thief and ghost, it can only end in failure again and again. Although the strength of the twelve black cloud bandits will be weaker after each encirclement and suppression, they can not be completely annihilated. In the end, they can only watch them still rampant in this land and rob their goods wantonly. "Wu Ling!" Shen Jian slowly lay down and squinted at the little turtle: "how? Afraid!" "Not afraid!" The little turtle opened his mouth full of war and said, "it''s just Wuling. Xiaotan and I are the most powerful. No one is our opponent!" "Confidence is a good thing, but you can''t be proud!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle seriously and said, but the next second he smiled: "but the victory must belong to us!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded seriously. Liangshan village has different meanings not only for Shen Tan, but also for little turtle. The two of them came here at the beginning, but they are really two little white, rookies! If the good villagers of Liangshan village hadn''t accepted them, and if Grandpa Lin hadn''t taught them a little, I really don''t know what it would be like now! That''s home... It''s their home! But because Zhao Yunliang passed by and did it easily, he ruined all this! Chapter 199 Looking at the Liangshan village, which was full of laughter, suddenly turned into a scorched earth, and the Little Turtle was also ignorant. That feeling can''t be described in words. Revenge! Die! Even the kind little turtle had only one idea at that moment! Zhao Tianliang must die. It''s the same whether it''s a ghost or a shadow. For this reason, whether it is little turtle or Shen Jian, they are willing to pay any price! Otherwise, they will not be able to get out of this shadow all their life. After a few hours of rest, Shen and the little turtle opened their eyes at the same time. At this moment, looking at the blue sky, white clouds and two suns, Shen suddenly did not miss the night for the first time. Because we must admit that in this environment during the day, many things are more suitable to do! On the way, is one of them! The body shape of the little turtle gradually became larger, but it didn''t reach the limit for the first time. It looked like a small van. Shen Jian sat on it. The little turtle walked fast on all fours. I don''t know how many times faster than any car. Heiyun mountain is located at the boundary of Baining city. Where a mountain is rich in coal, it is also famous. But unfortunately, it was occupied by a group of bandits, which made people unable to mine at all. Finally, they had to make a detour to other places to purchase. But in this way, the cost will increase a lot, but unfortunately many people dare to be angry. After all, the name of the twelve black cloud bandits can stop children from crying! Who dares But in addition, heiyun mountain is also the highest mountain in Baining city! Standing at the top of the mountain, you can even touch the clouds. The name of black cloud mountain is derived from it. A group of bandits occupied the highest mountain as their nest, which must be said to be rampant enough. Even if there are only a few hundred people on heiyun mountain on weekdays, no one bothers. I have to admit that the twelve giant bandits are really at the level of one party''s overlord in Baining city. No one expected that he could endure being beaten in the face to such a state. But when you think about it, what else can you do except endure? In addition, the location of heiyun mountain is also very special. Located at the border, heiyun mountain has become a controversial place. After all, Baining city is just an insignificant town on Qinglong mainland. The total number of such cities is unknown. Baining city is no exception. It also has such a "neighbor" called sun chasing city! Therefore, this is also the reason why the Li family has not taken strong action to recover heiyuncheng. Rather than wrangling with the sun chasing city at that time, it''s better not to take care of it at all. Whatever you like in the back More importantly, if you want to capture heiyun mountain, you must show all your strength, which the Li family is reluctant to give up. It is precisely for this reason that the twelve giant bandits are so relieved to occupy here. In addition, the geographical environment of the heiyun mountains makes it easy to defend but difficult to attack. There is a way up and down the mountain. In addition, the mountain forest is full of dense forests. There are many wild animals in the jungle, even three or four stars. Although under normal circumstances, martial beasts will avoid humans, sometimes... Things are absolute! What''s more, there are evil beasts? Therefore, it is very difficult to go up the mountain, resulting in the current situation. In the end, we can only watch the twelve giant bandits occupy the mountain and run amok. To put it bluntly, the major aristocratic families are not powerless to eradicate them, but are considering a ratio problem. Is it appropriate to compare the loss paid with the report of Tao? What''s more, it''s true that the twelve giant bandits have contradictions with each other, but is there only peace in the aristocratic family? I''m kidding... How many people want their opponents to die like this! Therefore, almost every aristocratic family has contacted one of the twelve black cloud bandits and leaked the opponent''s Asian Games route... I don''t know how many times this Yin move has been used. Looking at the towering mountains in front of him, Shen Hu and the little turtle stopped one after another. After more than ten days of dining and sleeping out, I felt right here. He found a humble place to drill into the forest, and Shen did not know how many times he had opened this booklet. "Next... What are we going to do?" The little turtle looked at Shen and asked. "Zhao Tianliang is not here, but... This is the gathering place of the twelve giant bandits. If something happens here, someone should come?" Shen looked coldly at the top of the mountain wrapped in clouds in the distance. "These guys deserve to die! Since they have been bandits, we must figure out what our end will be one day!" "But just the two of us?" The little turtle couldn''t help but say. Although their strength is really good, thousands of people... Even if they stretch their necks to kill you, they can kill you. What''s more, how can people be arrested? What they want to do is not temporary courage! But to really eradicate Zhao Tianliang. If you can, the twelve giant bandits should not exist! But the latter is very difficult, but at least Shen feels that Zhao Tianliang and his ghost tiger thief must die! However, the huge gap in the number of people is an inevitable problem after all. Shen Hu nodded at the little turtle''s words, and then shook his head. "I didn''t expect so many enemies, but in that case, let''s change our method!" Shen Hu smiled and said. He is not a pedantic person. The purpose of coming here is very simple. There is only one... Revenge! Kill these bastards and finish it all. But there are many ways, aren''t there? "Grandpa Lin taught us so many things that you won''t forget all about it?" Shen Hu smiled and said, "let them have a good taste of what evil consequences are. 1" "Xiao Tan, you mean..." the Little Turtle was stunned when he heard it. "That''s right! Use poison!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and looked around. "The environment here is good. It shouldn''t be difficult to find herbs!" The little turtle nodded. There were many beasts in the black cloud mountains, which virtually became a natural barrier for the twelve giant bandits. After all, if the aristocratic families attack and kill and do not intend to take the right path, they can only take this jungle! The martial beasts have a strong sense of their territory. Once strangers break in, there will be riots immediately! Therefore, naturally, this route is cut off and only the positive one is left. "But... What are we going to do?" The kid is a little tangled. Medicine is brewed into a bitter medicine, which can cure diseases and save people. But in the same way, with a little change, it can become a deadly poison! After his death in Liangshan village, Shen found that Grandpa Lin knew only a few things about medicine. More importantly, he knew the pharmacology of medicine. Finally, he made the soup through careful examination. However, for the use of poison, it is very good at it, or it can be described as mastery, which is more appropriate! Even when treating the villagers, Grandpa Lin is best at fighting poison with poison! Later, when teaching him and little turtle medical skills, they also handed over the poison method to them, but they asked them not to use this idea to harm others until they had to. Shen and Xiaogui also agreed to Grandpa Lin''s request, so they continued to learn. Now... Shen felt that maybe this was a really good way to avenge himself in the way of Liangshan village! Chapter 200 Sitting in such a natural treasure house, Shen is sure that he can prepare enough poison to punish these guys. Shen''s plan is actually very simple, but it''s also crazy. That''s to pull out the obvious stronghold of the twelve giant bandits on the top of heiyun mountain first! Then The whole import and export of heiyun mountain is full of all kinds of highly toxic drugs, waiting for them to arrive. It''s OK to go up the mountain, but first you have to use your life to pile up this road! At this time, he and the little turtle quietly left, waiting for the information of the Wudao guild, determined Zhao Tianliang''s route, and then killed him! As for whether he would be persecuted by the mysterious ghost, Shen never paid attention to it. Wu Ling... Shen Xiang really wants to have a try! Die without regret! As for whether there were indiscriminate killings of innocent people, Shen never thought about it. Because there is a rumor among the people that even any group of the twelve giant bandits, even if it is just an ordinary bandit, has at least double-digit human lives on their hands! Otherwise, he is not qualified to join! Not to mention, which of the twelve bandit groups other than ghost robbers doesn''t live in a one-stop line of killing and looting? Officially, for this reason, many people would rather be ghost thieves than others if they were robbed. Because ghost thieves never let people redeem goods and have no chance to communicate with you, but at least they saved their lives! Unlike other gangs, they rob goods and kill people. Whether you can escape in the end depends entirely on your luck. Therefore, when you enter the twelve giant bandits, you can pat your chest and say that none of them is a good man! That''s why Shen Peng dared to use this method. It''s also a disaster for these guys to keep it. In that case, he should clean it up. Since there is no law to restrict them in this world, and major aristocratic families only care about their own interests and let them go, let yourself be the last bottom line today. Then he plunged into the black cloud mountains and disappeared. So far, the killing beast that Shen had been repressing in his heart was suddenly released. There was no news for ten days. Miao Yan, who knows what Shen Jian is going to do, is very bad. She stares at all kinds of intelligence from the twelve giant bandits every day, but she still doesn''t have any news of Shen Jian. There are five days left before the date agreed with him! In five days, Miao Yan didn''t know what method Shen Jian would use to lead out all the twelve black cloud bandits! Miao Yan also refused to tell her about it at that time. But Shen''s insistence made her helpless. Finally, after asking Miao Qing for instructions, they agreed. If Zhao Tianliang appeared, they would send the information to the designated joint location at the first time! But... In these ten days, there was no sound letter from Shen! The dark cloud twelve giant bandits, whose nest is the dark cloud mountains, will only appear where to keep warm when there is a sense of crisis in the encirclement and suppression of major aristocratic families. But on weekdays... They may hide in any possible mountain or jungle, shoot a gun and change a place, and it''s hard to find their trace! Even though there are many spies in the martial arts guild, they can''t get the exact location. Because the placement of spies is also mutual. The twelve giant bandits also planted many people in Baining City, even in the towns controlled by some powerful aristocratic families. Once there is any trouble, we will receive news and intelligence at the first time, and then transfer immediately. Among them, Zhao Tianling''s ghost tiger thieves, in particular, have not been successfully encircled and suppressed almost once, and the probability of escape is 100%! It has to be said that such a record alone is enough to amaze people. In addition to ghost tiger thieves, they are ghost thieves who come and go without trace. In addition, even the third ranked Lei Yun robber was encircled and suppressed many times. Therefore, it is very difficult to find a family, let alone gather all the twelve giant bandits. In this regard, Miao Yan has been angry with Miao Qing these days. There was no way. Shen needed the help of the Wudao guild, but he couldn''t offer a price. Finally, the martial arts guild put forward a request. If Shen Jian completes it, the guild can help him once and lock Zhao Tianliang''s intelligence and location to him. As for whether he could kill Zhao Tianliang for revenge, it was Shen''s business. In this regard, Shen Hu agreed without hesitation. The guild''s request is also very simple. They want to gather the twelve giant bandits and wipe them out! Even if you can''t, you must ask the guy to kill the ghost! Although Shen did not know why, he did not ask any more questions. Except for him, only Miao Qing Women and Wu Changlao know about this matter. It can be said that they want to be a secret. If the disclosure leads to the failure of the plan, the condition is invalid. Shen Tan nodded and agreed. Twelve the giant Kou obtained information from all the great families and the Bai Ning Chen tea eye liner, as did the Wu Dao Association. It''s just that they dare not touch the tiger whiskers of the Wudao guild. But there are still some precautions against the martial arts guild. Every time the martial arts guild plans to start, these guys always get the news one step ahead! Therefore, this time, Miao Qing had already contacted the sub presidents of Wudao guild in other cities as early as when Shen TU was closed. He secretly transferred a large number of contractors to hide and quietly waited for Shen Tu''s signal. But it''s a pity... For ten days in a row, Shen Tu didn''t have a clue. Even the pervasive Martial Arts Association didn''t find a trace! This makes many people wonder whether the operation has been leaked? Miao Yan went to Miao Qing three or four times a day, but Shen Tan seemed to disappear and couldn''t find a trace at all. "Just let me go!" Miao Yan looked at Miao Qing and said, "I will find that guy and I will finish the task!" "No nonsense!" Miao Qing looked at Miao Yan coldly: "the twelve black cloud bandits have been running around for so many years, and people and gods are angry. Most of the major aristocratic families have communicated with them privately, and they have been rampant for a long time! If we can''t wipe them out in one fell swoop this time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult later!" Because everyone knows that there are few enemies of Wudao guild, not because they are not qualified, but once they are made enemies by Wudao guild, there will be only one... Until death! In the face of the twelve giant bandits, the Wudao guild has only one choice. If it doesn''t do it, it''s done. But once you choose to do it, you must completely kill all the twelve giant bandits with the momentum of thunder! Otherwise, once they perceive and reflect it, the consequences will be very terrible. The martial arts guild is a big family and has a great cause. Even if there are another 120 giant bandits, they won''t take it seriously. But not those aristocratic families around, especially those towns and mountain villages. With the ruthless style of twelve giant bandits, we can''t do anything to the martial arts guild at that time, but we will vent our anger on ordinary people. No one wants to see this. It is precisely for this reason that over the years, the martial arts guild has been infiltrating the forces of the twelve giant bandits, just to catch them one day, rather than running away from a few small miscellaneous fish after wasting their strength. When the wind is over, what moths are making, that''s not what they want to see. Therefore, this matter must be foolproof Ignoring the noise of Miao Yan, Miao Qing directly grabbed it and threw it into the practice room of Wu Changlao and locked it up. "There are five days left... Don''t let me down, little guy!" Miao Qing looked at the closed training room and whispered. Five days later, if Shen can really mobilize the twelve bandits, then he will personally take the information about the ghost tiger thief Zhao Tianliang and wait for him at the joint agreed with Shen. Chapter 201 The top of the black cloud mountains, standing there, can be said to be the top of the mountain, and the mountains are small. Between raising your hands and pausing your feet, heaven and earth are within reach. Shen Zhu stood here and looked at all this with a little envy. It was clearly a group of bandits who occupied such a blessed land, which made Shen Tu hate the inaction of the major aristocratic families in Baining city. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. But in this process, they often have to be mixed with a variety of interests. Finally, they seem to have forgotten their original intention. "Xiao Hu, they''ve all been put away!" Just as Shen Tan sighed, the little turtle turned into a normal head and jumped in front of Shen tan. "Really?" Hearing the murmur, Shen Tu looked at his dark green hands and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I really underestimated it. I didn''t expect that this mountain range was so strange. Even plants had consciousness and became a martial beast!" "Yes! It''s really rare!" The little turtle nodded: "but generally this situation also shows that the geography here is very superior and has strong aura. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to turn it into a martial beast and produce Aura!" Strictly speaking, this was the first time Shen had seen this strange beast with his own eyes. Although he has heard of it for a long time, the name of Wu beast is only a general term. It does not refer to a single kind, but all the existence that produce intelligence and have extraordinary force. Rare, but extremely powerful and difficult to deal with. The gap can almost reach the same level as that seen by contractors and martial beasts. In addition to fearing lightning and fire, the botanical warrior has no nemesis. He and the little turtle stayed awake for ten days and ten nights. In the process of looking for various drugs in the black cloud mountains, they found the seven lotus tree, and then launched a tragic war. Seven lotus trees, about ten meters tall, with lush branches. In the blink of an eye, it seems to be no different from ordinary trees. But when you walk in, you will find that there are seven huge lotus patterns naturally growing on the trunk, wrapped around the whole tree. With each lotus in full bloom, the strength of the seven lotus tree will double! Seven, seven times! The juice is also attached with highly toxic. Once it penetrates into the skin, it can instantly turn any creature into a tree! After finding it, the Little Turtle was curious because the trees here were really strange and had everything. It''s vaguely in the shape of a martial beast, not to mention how interesting it is. But unfortunately, just as they were looking for mieling grass, Shen suddenly found that the big tree behind him seemed to have moved a bit. Quietly gave the little turtle a wink, then pretended to be casual, turned around and found the strangeness. It can be said that the Wu beast of the plant Department only hears its name, but does not see its real body. Even many contractors have been like this all their lives, but Shen did not expect that they had good luck today! Not only did I see the military beast of the plant Department, but more importantly, this guy''s strength... The four-star military beast is at the peak, and the distance breaks through the door! Once it breaks through the five stars, it can even move freely without being bound by the roots and the soil under its feet. At that time, it is the most terrible. Shen had never dreamed of finding such a terrible existence here. And his hands are the price. Although he and the little turtle picked up a small life, they were splashed by the juice of the seven lotus tree. Fortunately, I have been wearing white bone boxers, which blocked a lot. However, the skin still looks like this. Although non-toxic, it has become a green existence. In addition, the ten day trip to the jungle also enabled Shen to further understand the military beasts with terrorist strength of all parties. Although Shen had many experiences in the past, this time it was the most difficult! Because in the middle of the black cloud mountain, one star Wu beast rotten street, two star Wu beasts walk everywhere, three stars, one catch! I don''t know how hard it took to find herbs in such an environment. But there are surprises! That is because of the rich aura of this mountain range, the efficacy of various herbs grown is not known to be many times stronger. In these ten days, Shen did not know how many kinds of highly toxic drugs he and little turtle had made. After that, the little turtle spilled and buried all the way from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. In addition, some exotic flowers and plants with special effects have been transplanted on the only way up the mountain! This is also the most time-consuming in ten days. I spent most of my time looking for these things. Wind chime flower, Sanbu grass, Qingfeng leshui, Sixiang Gu silk In just ten days, Shen Tu didn''t know how many such things he and little turtle collected. They are common and vulnerable. But when they are matched with each other, a force that can not be ignored often erupts. In addition, here is the black cloud mountains. There are too many ordinary things. Over time, some years of existence have even grown. Although it can''t reach the level of Tiancai and Dibao, the drug properties contained in it are not known how many times stronger. An ordinary grass makes three thousand silent. It''s true that the contractor is very powerful, but he is still a person. At this time, he can''t change the fact. There is no escape from birth, old age and death. For toxins, although the body has a certain resistance, it is not completely immune! Each of these things, taken out alone, has no lethal effect, but when they are matched with each other... It will become a nightmare they will never forget. Countless times, Shen wanted to ask Lin why he knew so many techniques of using poison, but finally thought, what''s the significance? It''s completely unnecessary! Lin Lao doesn''t seem to be a contractor, but his performance obviously doesn''t seem so simple. In these ten days, a sudden problem appeared in my mind. With Peng Lao''s understanding and means of poison, if he had not been injured in bed, maybe Liangshan village would not have ended up in such a situation now. The complex emotion spread to his heart, making Shen Chen suddenly full of confusion. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds on the top of the mountain, Shen grabbed it in vain, but it fell empty. "Everything, from today on!" Shen looked at the little turtle path. "Well, I''ll send a signal right away! According to the time, if President Miao comes, three days will be enough." As he spoke, the little turtle gave Shen Tan the last powder wrapped in leaves. "Ah... It will take so long!" Shen Tan whispered to himself, as if he was getting impatient. As a result, Shen took a deep breath. Looking down from the highest place, I don''t know where the clouds are. As soon as the big hand is lost, the internal force is shocked, and the powder is scattered in an instant. If a contractor instills his internal power into his eyes at the moment, he will find that... The scene in front of him has changed greatly! A light red morning fog shrouded it for about ten minutes, then it gradually dissipated and finally disappeared completely. This package of powder is not toxic either. Even if you eat a bag, it doesn''t matter. However, the efforts of Shen Tu and Xiao Gui over the past ten days could not stand. Each herb was linked to each other, and the drug properties were sucked and separated. Finally, this package of powder appeared. Its existence is like a switch! Without this package, the efforts of the two people over the past ten days will be in vain. But on the contrary, after throwing it out... This package only has a few grams of powder, which instantly blows through the whole corridor with the wind! With the dissipation of the powder, the mountain road has completely become a road that can only be covered with white bones. As for entering from the other three sides of the black cloud mountain range? The jurisdiction of one side belongs to the sun chasing City, not to mention how far the detour is, so many people go to other people''s territory, it''s like looking for death! Not to mention, as "neighbors", they are naturally taken care of by the twelve giant bandits. Therefore, once they appear within the scope of the sun chasing City, they are bound to usher in crazy encirclement and suppression. The sun chasing city is different from Baining city. Where do they have no secret agents? If they lose their eyes and ears, they will find their own way to death? It''s OK to go up the mountain from the other two sides. But the more you go up, the more martial beasts there will be, especially the territory of the four-star martial beasts, which almost all exist in general. In these ten days, Shen and Xiao Gui have explored clearly! Therefore, they believe that even the contractor will not forcibly cross the mountain top of the territory of those martial beasts. What''s more... Who says that the four stars are the limit of the hidden martial beasts in the black cloud mountains? In the face of qilianshu''s crazy pursuit, Shen and Xiaogui were in a panic, so they accidentally broke into somewhere. The result was a deafening shrill sound. Just one sound exploded a lotus pattern on the seven lotus tree, which scared the seven lotus tree to flee. From beginning to end, I didn''t even show my face! How can we not be shocked by such a terrible existence? I wonder why these martial beasts don''t occupy the area on the top of the mountain since they are so powerful! There, but the most powerful place in the whole mountain After that, Shen and Xiaogui immediately fled there, and their maximum range of activity did not exceed the hillside. But fortunately, what Shen and his sister-in-law need is not high-grade! Or, it''s a high-end product, and neither of them can use it. Although this poison technique inherited from Grandpa Lin is very magical, Shen Jian also found its shortcomings! It doesn''t seem complete! To be exact, it seems that this is just an introductory chapter, which should be left behind, but grandpa Lin will not keep anything. In this way, there is only one possibility. Grandpa Lin doesn''t know what''s behind... But even so, it''s scary enough. When Grandpa Lin taught them both, he just hoped that Shen could recognize the dangers of the people''s hearts and not get caught casually. To say the least, even if you get caught, you should know how to detoxify. Today, Shen feels that it seems just right to use grandpa Lin''s method to revenge! Isn''t the so-called cause and effect like this? Turning around, he took out a small bottle from the bag on the ground, opened the lid, and a bug the size of a mung bean flew out of it. After flying around the little turtle and Shen Peng, he flew away quickly. "Everything... Everything is ready!" Shen looked at the turtle and said. "Yes!" The little turtle nodded, his eyes flashed a cold light, and caught the brightly lit stockade in the distance. The enemy they have been looking for, today... Finally found! At this moment, all hatred and anger seemed to disappear. It''s not inaction, but there''s no need to worry about this group of dead people. In the past ten days, Shen Jian sneaked into the stockade on the top of the mountain for many times to inquire about the situation, and finally determined... There were as many as 4000 bandits in each family. There are about 150 contractors, but nothing happens on weekdays. They are only responsible for guarding the heiyun mountains to prevent aristocratic families from attacking. They can''t know at the first time! After all, this is the only public place for their twelve giant bandits. If they lose it, what face will they have? Although the existence of heiyun mountain is more symbolic, if it can''t scare those people, what face will they have to rob goods in the future? Therefore, it can be said that there is no need to do other things in the cottage except live and dream of death every day. It can be said that here is the paradise recognized by these bandits! Eat big fish and meat every day, and there are countless money to take. Occasionally go down the mountain to play the autumn wind and rob several villages wantonly. It''s fun. It''s just not fun. The aristocratic family is very angry about this, but there is no good way. Although the twelve black cloud bandits are casual and do not deal with each other, as long as any aristocratic family is ready to fight one of them, the other eleven bandits will immediately unite to demand support. It can be said that it is precisely because of their situation that the aristocratic families are afraid. Even the Li family is helpless. Unity is always the best weapon against foreign enemies. Because the aristocratic families know very well that they are not unable to destroy the twelve giant bandits. Even if there are more than twelve, it is not a problem. But the question is whether we can afford the price paid by the United twelve giant bandits to destroy them. Don''t be destroyed by other aristocratic families after killing the twelve black cloud bandits! In the next hundred years, this is definitely the most popular joke. It is for this reason that the twelve black cloud bandits have existed to this day. After knowing what the bandits had done, the last trace of reluctance in Shen''s heart turned to ashes. You can''t live because you''ve done evil! God has made you crazy for so long. It''s time to die next. After all... If God wants him to die, he must first let him go crazy! "Little Turtle, fit!" Shen Tan said calmly after putting on his white bone fist. Chapter 202 At the top of the heiyun mountain range, it is the nest of the legendary twelve giant bandits. Although they only leave some of their men to take care of them on weekdays, they are not small in Baining city. Even talking about the three words "black cloud mountain", timid people will sit on the ground. It''s not too much to say that it''s a notorious ocean going. Therefore, over time, the three words "black cloud mountain" have become a taboo among the Bai surname in Baining city. Even because it produces black coal on the mountain, it feels that it is a representative of evil and dare not be sold again. No one will buy it even at a low price. Over time, the black cloud mountain faded out of the sight of most people. For martial artists, although the bandits in heiyun mountain are difficult to deal with, they are not afraid to this extent! What''s more, there are abundant resources in the black cloud mountains. Therefore, in the hall of Wudao guild, you can often see some people shouting the team task of black cloud mountains! Let''s go together. After gathering a certain number of people, we can explore the black cloud mountains and keep warm together. This is unchangeable. Therefore, it is safe on weekdays. However, if you happen to meet twelve giant bandits who come to the stronghold to settle down or rest, you can only admit bad luck. It''s a skill to escape. But if you don''t have this ability, there''s no way. The tactics of the twelve giant bandits are notoriously cruel. Their reputation today has something to do with their means. In addition to ghost bandits, other bandits will kill you even if they grab the goods! If there is no absolute strength, the twelve giant bandits will never stay alive. At the moment, Shen Zhu walked slowly on the top of the mountain and looked at the towering stone stockade. He didn''t care whether he had been found or not. Poison... Should almost have floated up? Shen Jian did not pay attention to a small number of contractors. However, there are more than one hundred and fifty things, and the most powerful is the intermediary martial artist, which makes it even more difficult for him to be careless. Intermediary martial arts... Eleven! Not surprisingly, every family should have left such a person in charge of guarding. In addition, there are more ordinary people. But ordinary people don''t mean they are innocent. No one can be innocent if he can join it! Seeing Shen''s appearance, the bandits on the city wall did not say a word, pulled bows and arrows, and the prison rushed all over the sky. They didn''t give Shen a chance to speak at all. Obviously, such things are not encountered once or twice. And often they have been sieved before they come to the gate of the city. "Whoosh, whoosh ~" His face and stomach and the rain of arrows all over the sky spoiled him, but Shen''s heart was extremely calm without a ripple. In the blink of an eye, the arrow rain swept through and sank one by one into the Shen Tan elevator. After penetrating, it was nailed to the ground. Shen Tan stood there motionless, looking more like a target, deliberately letting people shoot at him. "Ha ha ha... This is the boy who brought it. It''s so interesting!" A bandit on the wall laughed when he saw this behind the scenes. Followed by the ridicule of the bandits. "Where did the two fools come to heiyun mountain?" "Scared to walk, and dare to be a hero?" Speaking, many people began to bend their bows and shoot arrows. There was a posture that if you were dead, we must kill him again! However, after the second round of arrow rain, someone finally found something wrong. "He... Why is he still standing still? And there seems to be no blood on the ground!" As soon as he said this, everyone immediately came back to their senses. He looked out, but the next second he saw Shen''s figure disappearing gradually, and finally completely disappeared in front of him. Weird! After such a scene appeared in front of us, everyone felt a chill sweeping through their hearts. "Ghost!" A young man swallowed the water. "Shut up, fool, that man is obviously a contractor!" An experienced middle-aged man gave a white look and looked at the bottom. His face was serious: "send a team of people down to have a look!" The shadow disappeared. This made the experienced middle-aged man look serious: "old man, report to several adults immediately!" "Report? Brother Zhang, isn''t it?" The people around him were stunned and persuaded. "That''s what a small contractor can do?" "Yes, brother Zhang, how many contractors have our brothers killed? What''s the big deal!" Just disturb a few adults. They don''t even know how to die! "Asshole! Are you all pig brains!" Looking at the crowd, brother Zhang couldn''t help scolding: "if it''s a person, is his brain broken? Come to our black cloud mountain? Dare to provoke our twelve giant bandits? He didn''t send them to death. If several people came out, it means there must be a situation!" Then he tightened the knife in his hand and looked around warily for fear of any wind and grass. "Tut tut...... there are still smart people, but so what?" A cold voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears, but when you look around, you don''t see any shadow... Is it really dirty? However, the next second, a terrible pressure suddenly fell from the sky, so that they knelt on the ground and couldn''t move at all. The stockade must not be left here for any apparent reason or for any other reason. Therefore, the moment Shen was discovered after his appearance, he suddenly burst out all his strength, rose into the sky and disappeared in front of him for the time being. Because Shen''s speed was so fast that he left a lifelike shadow, which could last for more than ten seconds. However, there was only one left, which was far from Barry''s strange body method. Needless to say, this remnant was only created by Shen after his breakthrough and his all-out outburst. It''s not as relaxed as Bai Rui, and it''s free to leave all kinds of faces. But Shen did not expect that the shadow he left bought himself time! When Shen Tan reached the peak, he began to drop suddenly. Internal power, which can swim among all parts of the body. As he continued to retreat from the ground, Shen''s internal force, which had been compressed, was suddenly released. The whole person was like a falling meteorite. His terrible internal force wrapped his whole body and finally gathered on Shen''s right fist. "Boom!" "Bang!" The moment it fell, the earth fell apart! An invisible ripple struck in all directions. The bandits on the city wall didn''t even have a chance to scream. They died directly under this fist. At the same time, the walls of the stronghold collapsed in an instant and completely collapsed! The aura in the air rushed into Shen''s body and was refined in a few moments. Internal power is like a huge net, surging in Shen''s eight meridians and bones. The white light seems quite sacred. But in the next second, the light falling from the sky burst in an instant, and the violent force swept all directions. At the moment of hitting the stockade, time seemed to stagnate. Three seconds later, the city wall collapsed and the watchtower completely turned into ruins. And those bandits, even before they could send out a call, had died without a place to bury. This way of exerting force was developed by Shen in these five days under the guidance of LAN Lei and Xiao Gui. It is not only applicable to double fists, legs, feet, elbows, shoulders and even weapons, but also applicable! However, it is very difficult to practice, and the requirements for body speed almost reach the general level of metamorphosis. Even Shen Jian''s present self can only be used in double boxing, and others have yet to be developed! But even so, LAN Lei can recognize Shen Jian''s strength now, and let him out, you can understand how powerful Shen Jian''s double fists are now! Ordinary martial arts masters can already be said to have been captured. The only way to achieve this is to accumulate it slowly. According to this method, two attack methods have been gradually derived! One is to use internal power, gather your internal power at one point without scattering, and finally attack the target. In the process of the experiment, LAN Lei found a huge metal ball and put it in front of Shen. And the test results were appalling. There was only a deep punch mark on the front, but there was a picture of distortion and collapse inside the metal ball. Even that didn''t count. About one-third of the place behind the metal was still unable to resist this terrible force. Finally, the huge metal ball completely broke and split. From the front, there may be nothing, but from the back, you will find the horror of this blow, as if you hollowed out the metal ball directly from the back. Because of the characteristics of this move, Shen Hu named it "gathering point"! Another way is to think diametrically against it. After mobilizing his internal power, he would rush out of his body and wrap Shen Tan up. When one punch hits the target, all forces will rush to the target in an instant. It was as if a rocket propeller had been installed behind Shen tan. At the speed of the explosion, one punch blew out, covering a radius of 100 meters. A complete coverage blow, a hard punch on the front. Under the same metal ball experiment, Shen''s fist flew out directly. After that, LAN Lei suggested that Shen Tan fall from the sky and try this punch. Finally, the metal ball was pressed down more than ten meters deep. Needless to say, a ball turned into a discus full of cracks. Looking at the cracks spreading around the discus from his fist, even the ground appeared a lot. Shen thought it seemed more like a running ocean, and finally scattered into the main branches of the sea. Each crack is the dispersion of his own strength, so Shen named it "scattered flow"! Chapter 203 Gather! Dispersion! It''s not correct to say that it''s a boxing soldier, but at present, Shen can only interpret it with boxing. In LAN Lei''s words, if you want to completely master it, you must at least have the strength of high-level Wulin, and pay great attention to the training of your own body in this process, so that you can completely integrate these two attack methods into your own boxing and feet, and then integrate your own martial arts! At that time, we can see how terrible these two moves we have developed will be. And now... It''s just a little fuss. After listening to LAN Lei''s words, Shen Tu really didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. At the same time, Shen was also very interested in the future potential of these two moves. But for now, it''s not something you can master. Knowing this, Shen was a little depressed. The thing that oneself studies comes out, the result unexpectedly cannot use! On the contrary, LAN Lei, because he had been guiding Shen Jian, understood the skills and key to force, and was able to imitate 50% in the end. But lanlei finally gave up. Because it can detect it, this method does not seem to be suitable for its way. If it is forcibly used and played to 100%, I''m afraid it will cause no small harm to itself! Therefore, it stopped. These words made Shen suddenly enlightened! Glancing at the little turtle, the little turtle nodded clearly. But I didn''t say anything more... After all, some things are as long as they both know. Even if LAN Lei is not an outsider, some things should not be leaked out when he is not strong enough. LAN Lei believes that these two skills should be more suitable for contractors. So it didn''t think much. After all, although there are few such things, there are still some. Because of the different meridians in the body, other races can''t use it. It''s just like that the contractor inherited and nurtured from the blood of martial animals. Both martial arts and internal mental skills were "castrated". It''s not that they can''t learn, but that they can''t use it after learning. Forcible use will only cause great damage! But Shen is different! His meridians were "kneaded" again based on the little turtle. Therefore, after breaking through the early martial arts, he immediately learned the complete version of heaven and earth turtle breath skill, which had an earth shaking change. At the same time, because of this, the two skills developed by Shen Jian may not be suitable for martial beasts, but they are definitely not suitable for contractors of other Terrans. Only the little turtle, or the land turtle family, can use it! After understanding this, without saying a word, Shen Peng expressed his willingness to hand over these two power generation skills to the Wudao guild, and then obtained a contribution point of one hundred thousand! With such a huge contribution, Shen was stunned. However, according to Wu Changlao, there are still fewer. If he is in the headquarters of the Wudao guild, he can at least double it. Miao Qing also said that after he submitted it to the headquarters, he would get some compensation, so that Shen''s little face would smile more brightly. There is no doubt about the strength of this force making skill. In particular, it is understandable that it can be applied to any move. Therefore, it is valuable. From the eyes of these big men, we can naturally see its potential. That''s why there''s such a huge reward. But unfortunately... They can''t use it. Shen can only deeply regret this. Therefore, after receiving such a comparative contribution, Shen was already very satisfied with it. Of course, in this way, some people will doubt that Shen Jian, especially the dark who has been "pitying" for himself, will find the difference in himself. But why did Shen do that? This is due to the magical mental skill of "heaven and earth turtle rest skill". At the beginning, Shen Tu and Xiao Gui thought that the main effect of this set of internal mental skills was to accelerate the absorption of Reiki into internal power! However, after the inheritance of the complete version, and the little turtle confirmed each other, it was found that the continuous internal force was only one of them. More importantly, after the cultivation, the breath lasts for a long time, and the truth in the body will not pass, so as to achieve the effect of prolonging life. At the same time, the word "breath" represents the meaning of breath. Hidden in your own breath, you can freely control the existence of body breath, so that people can''t detect themselves. Under this kind of control, even if someone enters his internal power into the Tao and checks it, he won''t find any clues. It was precisely because of this that Shen felt so relieved to hand over these two sets of techniques for some benefits. At that time, I don''t know how many people can only look at it, but can''t learn it! Just thinking about it, Shen is a little excited "Lying trough!" "Who the fuck attacked the stockade?" "Isn''t this fatal? Don''t you know this is the territory of our twelve giant bandits?" "I''m so unlucky. How can I tell you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, almost everyone in the stockade jumped out for the first time. Some bandits even directly summoned their contract beasts and looked around vigilantly. Those contract beasts with huge bodies shake the ground as soon as they appear. Countless ordinary bandits saw this behind the scenes, and their eyes were full of envy and longing. Contractors, that''s what everyone wants. Even if it is reduced to bandits, it is the same. Only after becoming a contractor can we really become the top level of each bandit team. Otherwise, you are just an ordinary person, an ordinary person with some strength. Silently looking at the crowd in front of him, Shen''s eyes were calm without waves. The number of people, more and more, to the last thousands. But Shen watched all this patiently. No matter how they quarreled and scolded, Shen didn''t look any different. Finally, when the scene reached its peak, it suddenly quieted down. A terrible pressure filled with bloodthirsty and rage, madly pressed against Shen. Now, the whole mountain top can be said to be surrounded by them, and Shen Peng is only one person. What worries do you have? What if it''s a contractor? Such a young contractor is useless even if Tianjiao on the top 100 list comes. There are 150 contractors here! "Oh? Are you finally going to do it?" Shen''s faint voice echoed in everyone''s ears, not big but accurate. But I don''t know why, it is this calm tone that makes people feel bitter cold. "It''s funny to see your poor acting. However, it''s hard for you to be a bandit with such a brain. If the twelve black cloud bandits are all like you, then I''m really disappointed!" Shen took a deep breath and shook his head. "Boy, where are you from? You''re not timid!" A group of bandits looked at each other and silently came forward. A guy with a lunar face opened his mouth. "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Shen Fu shook his head. "I''ve done all these things and I don''t want to live. You can''t let me go, can you?" "Ha ha ha... Boy has courage!" A big man sneered: "however, there are many kinds of death! Boy, if you want to die cleanly, you''d better tell us the truth!" "Who on earth sent you to die! Why did you come to heiyun mountain? Say it in detail, and we can give you a happy!" A middle-aged man took the message. Shen Hu is a hairy boy. If he is ignorant, he is a contractor, which denies this possibility. Because it is impossible for the contractor not to know that heiyun mountain is the nest of their twelve giant bandits! They tore down the walls of the house and killed many of their brothers. This is just to find fault on purpose! "Kill me..." Shen Fu shook his head, looked at these people and said with a smile, "you seem to understand me wrong." "But since you want to know the purpose of my coming here, it doesn''t hurt to tell you! After all, as parties, you also have the right to know!" After tightening his fists on his hands, a smile finally appeared on Shen''s face: "I''m here to kill you today!" At the same time, Shen''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. "No!" For a moment, when they saw the sudden action of Shen, their faces changed one after another. However, before they could make any response, there was a scarlet color in front of them, and quietly they fell to the ground. On the boxer, rows of dense rhombic bone pieces burst up like a knife. Sen Bai''s boxer, dotted with mottled scarlet color, strange dryness and vision, filled everyone''s eyes. It is as beautiful as Ao Xue and Han Mei. But if you see the bodies of the two contractors lying below, no one will think it will be a beautiful feeling. "There is only one result today... Either I fall or you die." Shen Jian looked at these people coldly: "you bastards living is the biggest insult to the world... So, you''d better die!" The next second, Shen Peng disappeared in front of him again. "He''s coming again. Be careful! Be on alert!" The man of the lunar calendar shouted angrily, summoned a three-star purple giant emperor bug the next second, and then integrated into his body and entered a fit state. Other contractors saw this, and so did one after another. For a while, there were all kinds of martial animals. Finally, they turned into a streamer and integrated with their master. Then, the momentum was as gentle as the essence. More than a hundred contractors, ah, the terrorist momentum that erupted after the alliance can simply crush a steel ball directly. Chapter 204 "Dong!" One claw, seeing that it was about to break the target''s neck, suddenly found that the last three inches could no longer enter the point. "Is there another way? Interesting!" When Shen Tan''s body was exposed, he jumped back two times without saying a word. "Bang!" "Boom!" The next second, two more deep pits and three more figures appeared in Shen''s position. The real momentum blocked Shen''s blow and made him show his shape. One of the three stood in front with a huge iron shield, and the other two attacked Shen from left to right. Everything is done in an instant. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true that these guys react surprisingly quickly. Moreover, the cooperation between them has a little tacit understanding, which is completely different from the existence of twelve evil spirits. Shen Tu didn''t know that these people spend years together on the heiyun mountain to guard their old nest. They are extremely bored on weekdays. Those who have grievances have already reported. For these vicious people, gratitude and resentment is life and death. But since they''re not dead, it''s gone. After all, for them, no matter how big the hatred is, it is not as important as enjoying life in the end. After all, it''s a bandit. Who knows when he will die? Therefore, it has long been a piece. If they are not taboo about their respective identities, they may even form a 13th giant bandit. Therefore, no matter how ferocious the twelve bandits outside are, they actually have no impact on these guys on heiyun mountain. Maybe they have long wanted to leave the forces behind them, but unfortunately... Although there are many contractors here, none of them can hold the field! Therefore, no one has dared to put forward this idea. But today, Shen Tu killed two with one move, which surprised all of them, but at the same time, he became angry. Provocation! And still a teenager, how long have you not suffered such a thing? It''s face to face In an instant, all internal forces came out of the body, and a huge internal force formed a faint flame rising into the sky. "Kill!" With a bang, everyone took action. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu burst out a cold laugh: "ha ha, it''s really trying to die!" The more excited they are, the faster they will be poisoned! In particular, after completely opening the skin pores and releasing the gas flame, the toxic powder and smoke generated in the air will only enter them faster. Shen has never prepared a toxin alone, but has completely synthesized it. The powder he sprinkled was the last step and the introduction. When the powder was sprinkled, everything Shen had prepared in the past ten days was instantly activated. The fragrance of flowers, dew, breeze, dust and everything have become highly toxic! Moreover, with the continuous rise of these things, they will eventually reach the top of the mountain to mediate panheng. When the contractor is fighting, especially when the fire is fully open, because he has not broken through the martial arts division, he cannot generate body protecting vigorous Qi attached to the body surface for effective defense. But it will form a gas flame, naturally carrying the threat of terror, which is also very terrible. After the internal force swam all over the body, it erupted from the body, and every pore opened at this moment. From a distance, it was as if the whole person was wrapped in a huge flame and moved in the wind. Before the martial arts division, all contractors can only produce arrogance, which also proves that ignoring the previous contractors can not effectively control the internal power after being detached. Unlike a martial arts master, it can be transformed into vigorous Qi to protect the body and become a means of self-defense. It was precisely with this in mind that Shen Tu provoked these guys all the time. Among the 150 contractors, the weakest are middle-level warriors. Such a large number of people, knowing that they can''t win Shen Tan one-on-one, are bound to take their lives to pile up. Even if Shen''s internal power is huge and deep, he can recover quickly, but after all, the risk is too great! Moreover, who can guarantee that his state can be maintained all the time? If you get a little injury or something, the result will not be difficult to predict. Therefore, from the beginning, Shen did not want to really fight with these guys! But... If you want poison to work, it''s not the kind of immediate effect! Therefore, without hesitation, Shen rushed over to these guys. Fight! Fight for life and death! You bastards, what qualifications do you have to live in this world! Shen''s anger and hatred grew stronger and stronger. In the face of countless bandits, he had no hesitation at all. The more crazy they are, the faster the toxin will enter the body. The arrangement of Shenhu is a variety of chain toxins, which can produce dozens of highly toxic toxins with different effects. The reason is that some contractors are afraid that they will have strong resistance to toxins, especially those who contract the martial beasts with poison talent. Such contractors will naturally produce some antibodies to toxins. In other words, an ordinary contractor may die on the spot if he eats the same amount of toxin. However, for those who have contracted those naturally poisonous military beasts, it may persist for a period of time, or even be directly invalid. Therefore, Shen took great pains to arrange all this in these ten days. But it also made Shen Peng seem to open another door, and made him and little turtle feel more clearly that although the force in the world was terrible, it was not absolute. Even if you don''t use poison in the future, you must pay attention to poison, because you can''t guarantee that others won''t use this method to deal with yourself! But now, these are not things to think about. Killing was the only thing Shen had to do. Although the toxin has begun to rise slowly and enter these people''s bodies. However, there are still too many contractors in front of us. Therefore, this time was a little longer than Shen had expected. It was precisely because of this that Shen fell into the battle of 1vs 148. In group warfare, never stop and move your steps all the time. On the premise that there are no walls and other objects to rely on, you should be careful not to take advantage of behind. But so what? At the moment, Shen has completely fallen into the killing. He doesn''t know how much blood his fists are stained with. The soil under his feet has changed from the initial dust to mud. In the face of these attacks, Shen was like a machine, never stopping. You''d rather be hit than kill someone else. Injury for life! For a moment, with the passage of time, many people were killed by Shen Tan, who was like a god of murder, and they were afraid of being killed. Such a force is not something they should be able to resist. But run away? Then I''m afraid I can''t live after I go back. After all, their nests are lost. What''s the use of their living? As their own people, they can''t understand what the twelve giant bandits are. "Something''s wrong! Why can''t I raise my internal power!" At this time, a cry of surprise seemed so abrupt, but it reached everyone''s ears. All of a sudden, everyone was watching. "No! My internal power began to collapse!" "Eh? My muscles and veins suddenly began to disorder!" "Lying in the trough, I even interrupted my contact with Wu beast!" For a moment, it was a mess! Like a chain reaction, one by one they were frightened. "No! Poisonous!" Finally, a contractor reflected and shouted: "everyone take back your anger, close your pores and breathe!" For a moment, the bandits, who were still very rampant, became honest in an instant. However, in the face of toxins that have entered the body, they are at a loss. "It''s you!" The lunar man looked at Shen and roared, "it must be your poison!" "Otherwise?" Shen Hu looked at him with a smile and nodded. He didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with it. He said, "otherwise, why do you think I''m wasting time with you?" "I''m not stupid. Fight with you guys alone? Do you want to die?" "Despicable!" The stern man spat, as if he really despised Shen. "Ha ha... You... Call me mean?" Looking at the bandits, Shen suddenly burst into laughter, as if he had heard something funny. "I admit I''m despicable, but so what?" Shen Tu dodged and immediately came to the fierce man. He held his neck in one hand and slowly raised it: "do you want to live? Tell me... Who''s Zhao Tianliang''s man!" "Scared... Scared..." The stern man didn''t speak, but a hoarse voice came out of his throat, as if he were cursing Shen tan. His eyes were raised and he stared at Shen, as if to tell him again that you would end up like me sooner or later! "Boring!" With a slight effort of his palm, Nie carried the whole neck. "Don''t waste your energy. I used more than 1430 highly poisonous plants on the whole mountain to block the whole black cloud mountain." Shen Jian looked at the bandits and smiled: "calculate the time, it should be almost. Do you have any last words? If not, it''s over!" "Bah! You fucking dare to kill us, and the twelve bandits will not let you go!" A man looked at Shen and scolded: "moreover, even if we are poisoned, we can disintegrate and expose ourselves!" "Then you have to be buried with us!" "Hahaha... Are you afraid now? Are you afraid of death?" As he walked, Shen Jian looked at all the people and said with a smile, "you''ve been scared too. Didn''t you think you''d be killed by others?" "But when you faced the old and weak women and children of mountain village hunters who had no strength to bind chickens, did you ever have a soft heart and let them go!" "Everything is your karma! Therefore, bear your own cause and effect!" Chapter 205 The voice fell and a breeze blew just right. Suddenly, faint sounds seemed to come from a distance. Listen carefully, it seems that it is a pleasant list of wind chimes. People can''t help but indulge in it. However, the next second, some ordinary people took the lead in changing. Their faces seemed ferocious, and their eyes were full of blood. They looked at everyone with a murderous spirit, and then took the knife and rushed up directly. Some weak contractors also did not last long and soon joined the war. There are still some toxins in the fast-moving sub system, but some people find another way to force the toxins into their arms, then bite their teeth and stamp their feet, and directly cut off their arms! This method looks really shocking and incredible, but it can''t be denied that it''s the best first aid! Because in this way, although they lost an arm, they recovered their combat effectiveness at the first time. Although it is generally only about 50%, at least it is much better than those who can''t move even. As a result, Shen was soon besieged by a group of "one armed heroes". Seeing this scene, Shen Tu smiled and rushed up without hesitation. Shen had never thought of poisoning the contractor. Just hope that with the help of these toxins can affect them and reduce their pressure, which is enough. In the final analysis, the Contractor''s physical quality is many times better than others. Although the poisons they use are complex and violent, they are only a combination of low-level herbs. Therefore, they will not have much impact on powerful contractors. Therefore, Shen is still facing a bitter battle! It''s just to use poison to weaken the opponent properly. After all, the number of 150 martial arts masters is too large. If there were more than a dozen, Shen still had the courage to fight hard. But one hundred and fifty people... Shen still knows himself. The sudden sound like a wind chime is a plant called wind chime flower. On the surface, it really doesn''t say anything. If it''s only a single flower, it can still calm the mind and help sleep by the window of your bedroom. However, when the number of wind chimes reaches a certain level, the ringtones they emit can instantly fascinate a person''s mind and pull it into endless nightmares. At present, these ordinary bandits are crying and Howling one by one, carrying weapons and killing each other. That''s the reason. Of course, if it''s just Shen Tan and little turtle, even ten months can''t transplant enough wind chime flowers to confuse thousands of people. Among them, of course, there is the combination of other toxins, which finally produces this effect. But even so, Campanula is also the most transplanted species by Shen and Xiaogui. At the moment, the black cloud mountain, from atmosphere to dust, from sound to smell, is full of different poisons. After those ordinary people were poisoned, they were as crazy as demons. They had already become a mess. As for the contractor, although it is better, it is not much better. There are only 50% of those who have been suppressed, and some are even more unbearable. They can only sit on the ground and wait for death. "Feel it? This is the feeling of death!" Shen Jian looked at these people and said, "this is the last feeling you have given to those innocent people countless times!" As he spoke, he summoned a tortoise shell and shield to hang behind him to prevent sneak attack. Then Shen Tan began to kill again. This time it was different. Shen Tu no longer hesitated and went all out! His arms are flying, sometimes turning palms, sometimes clenching fists, flying in the sky, as gentle as a dragon out of the water, killing all directions. Since he came to this world, after being exposed to so many things, Shen Zhu clearly knew that he would no longer be a good man, and this time was just a matter of time. As his hands were stained with blood again and again, Shen knew he couldn''t go back. All he can do is have a clear conscience. In such a world, it is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong. To put it bluntly, it''s all for survival and better survival! But without the constraints of the law, it is obvious that many people have gone astray. After all, we can''t deny that this is indeed a shortcut. Shen can''t guarantee that if he lives bit by bit in such an environment, he can maintain his original heart. Especially in these ten days, Shen had to consider more things and things than he had to consider in the previous 18 years. Thousands of bandits died directly or indirectly in the stronghold. Just thinking about it, Shen felt unable to serve. He never thought that one day he would have such a crazy idea. But life is like this. There are surprises everywhere. So in the end, all Shen wanted was a clear conscience. At the end of this feast of killing, only one person sat on a big stone and silently watched the fallen corpses on the ground in silence. The whole peak of heiyun mountain has been dyed red. It was a very dry place, but now every step became muddy. Scarlet wet soil, footprints are so conspicuous. "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle came up with a backpack and handed it to Shen Peng: "this is fate. Everyone''s destiny is different. All this has been doomed since they decided which way to go." "They died in our hands, which is cause and effect and retribution. The inaction of major aristocratic families has brewed countless bitter fruits. Since they don''t punish the villain, let''s do it!" Shen looked at the little turtle and stopped it in his arms. He took out a wine pot from the deepest part of his backpack, shook it and drank it. Miao Yan said that the wine pot was given to him by Wu Changlao. Shen Tu never figured out why. But now he seems to understand Sometimes, you really need something foreign to shield your emotions. That''s why some people like cigarettes or drinks so much. Knowing his drinking capacity, Shen did not drink too much. Just take a small sip each time, and then look at what''s happening in front of you with more and more calm eyes. Before that, Shen had not killed the indenturer or the beast. His hands were already covered with blood, so Shen felt that he might not be in any mood. That kind of helplessness and fear when he was first contaminated with blood, he, an "old bird", should no longer have. But now he found that... He was wrong, very wrong, very outrageous. One or two lives and thousands of lives are totally two concepts. These bandits who died on the top of the mountain have a lot of strange shapes. They accumulate bit by bit. This is a very huge and terrible number! Such a sensory impact is unimaginable. "Although I don''t want to say that, the bad guys in the world can never be eliminated. Whether in this world or the world I live in, there are people with evil thoughts everywhere. However, some can be controlled under the law and don''t touch the bottom line." "But some people will choose to cross this line. After all, everyone has the psychology of gamblers. The temptation of turning bicycles into motorcycles is still too big." "Er......" the little turtle sat on Shen''s lap, meditating for a long time, looked up and looked at Shen: "then let''s protect ourselves, protect Xiao Liu Xiaoqi, Miao Yan''s sister, elder LAN Lei, Wu Changlao, turtle village head, Xiao Jinmao, Xiao..." The little turtle''s mouth spits out names one by one, as if it were a long speech. But Shen Tan, who was drinking wine, couldn''t help smiling. Yes... We just need to protect the people around us and have a clear conscience. Shen doesn''t want to experience this feeling of loss again. Take a deep breath, and all the negative emotions suppressed in the bottom of my heart seem to be completely excluded with this breath. That relaxed feeling made Shen Tan stretch out uncontrollably. "Come on, it''s almost time!" Shen looked at his pocket watch and put it back in his backpack. This is a luxury, so Shen can''t take it with him when fighting. In addition to Bai Rui''s instructions, Shen Tu also buried these things in a place in advance. If he was still alive, he would take them out later. If you hang up like this, it''s a little surprise for a lucky person in the future! "Yes!" The little turtle nodded. They got up and left here quickly. Today, the only way up and down the mountain has long been wrapped by various highly toxic substances. Fortunately, however, Shen was not helpless. He prepared some antidotes in advance. However, the antidote could not detoxify all the poisons, so when Shen arrived at the foot of the mountain, he had to have a time to detoxify. Yes, even the man who created this road himself would be poisoned. It can be said that Shen has completely put an end to all his retreat this time. It''s a big deal. He''s ready to die with the bandits on the top of the mountain. Fortunately, Shen had already made preparations. So after finding the second hiding place for the first time and quickly taking the herb, he adjusted the whole day for a day, and he and the turtle finally recovered. "Xiao Tan, we really need to prepare more of these detoxification things in the future!" The little turtle looked at Shen and said. "Well, yes!" Shen nodded approvingly. Even if you can''t use it, you should be prepared. Shen never thought he was unique. He could use and think of this, and others could do the same. Therefore, for poison, I must wear it carefully in the future. If you are a little careless, you may catch your own life at any time! Chapter 206 The little turtle''s body changed again. It was about as tall as a horse. After that, let Shen Tan sit on it, and then quickly dared to go to the appointed place. It''s over here. However, the grudges between myself and the twelve giant bandits are far from over The matter at the top of heiyun mountain also took a little time to ferment, so Shen decided to wait quietly. As for other things, the Wudao guild must have been well prepared. Soon, after Shen Tan and little turtle left here, dozens of figures suddenly appeared on both sides of the mountain road, looked at each other, and finally looked at Shen Tan and little turtle who had gone away. "This little fellow is really cruel! He is so cruel to himself!" A white clouded leopard narrowed its eyes and said. "But what shall we do now? It looks like a big war is going on here!" A killer bee, waving its wings but not making any noise, said, "I saw a small insect released two days ago! It should be a traction insect used by the Wudao guild for communication. It''s very precious!" "The nearest to here seems to be Baining city? The new president of the Miao family? Is he going to target our heiyun mountains?" A huge yellow bear that kept licking its claws hummed. As soon as he said this, all the martial beasts were silent. They are the martial beasts of the black cloud mountains, the weakest four-star middle level, and most of them are the existence of the four-star peak. And these dozen four-star beasts are still the tip of the iceberg of the black cloud mountains! There are many like seven lotus trees, which are even more numerous. "What does it say?" A three tailed Firefox asked with elegant steps. "The above means to stand still! If the enemy doesn''t invade me, I won''t invade the enemy. Everyone is at peace!" A golden winged bird came down from the sky and said, "at the beginning, heiyun mountain has been lent to them, so no matter what reason or event this time, we don''t intervene!" "I''m afraid these people are insatiable!" A very frightening ice horn blue rhinoceros stepped over: "I''m afraid that heiyun mountain will have to participate in the war at that time!" "Rhinoceros king!" "Rhinoceros king!" "Rhinoceros king!" For a moment, a dozen four-star beasts became very respectful when they saw the ice horn blue rhinoceros. Even the five-star golden winged bird did not mediate in the air, but slowly landed down: "rhinoceros king!" "From the way the boy did it, he was a bit modest. He didn''t spread the poison to our black cloud mountains. Although it still spread, I''ve noticed the traces of the contractors of the martial arts guild in the distance. From the herbs on their backs, they should be looking for us. Therefore, the martial arts guild is quite particular. At present, its attitude is good!" The golden winged bird respectfully said, "so this time we don''t have to do anything. We just need to go to the theatre, but... If these guys are unkind and want to pull the heiyun mountain into the muddy water, the animal king will order... To wash 99 towns in one city!!!" "Obey the emperor''s order!" After hearing this, all the martial beasts, including the ice horn blue rhinoceros, bowed their heads and said respectfully. Soon, five or six minutes later, a team of contractors galloped in. Everyone looks very ordinary, but his breath is deep and unfathomable. Looking at the martial beasts in front of us, he took out the package behind them: "at the shadow head of the secret agent of the shadow guard Pavilion of the xiawudao guild, meet the animal kings!" "When the beast king can''t shadow the head, but I don''t know what the martial arts guild means?" Sanwei Firefox came forward and said, "although it was agreed that the top of heiyun mountain belongs to the Terran contractor, don''t be too presumptuous! You actually set up a poison array to harm my heiyun mountain creatures!" "Hehe, the Firefox king is joking. We Wudao guild don''t carry such a big pot!" The shadow leader smiled and said, "what''s more, you should know better than us. If there is any irreparable harm, I believe that little guy will not survive down the mountain!" "Hum! We won''t embarrass a little boy!" The three Firefox snorted coldly, "but you are different!" The voice fell, and a terrible and violent breath swept in an instant, which was shocking. "Everyone, calm down!" The shadow head took a step forward, a man directly resisted all the momentum, and his face didn''t change at all. "The black cloud twelve giant bandits have been rooted in Baining city for a long time, and they have secretly colluded with those decadent Wudao aristocratic families, which makes them more arrogant!" "Therefore, this time, the shadow guards of our martial arts guild came forward and joined forces with six surrounding cities. Tens of thousands of experts gathered together and decided to shovel out the twelve giant black cloud bandits at one stroke. It is not only peace in heiyun City, but also peace for all animal kings!" "Of course, we also know that doing so may bring some damage to the heiyun mountains, so to express our apology, this is the letter of apology and gift written by our vice president to the animal emperor. I hope you will forgive me!" Seeing this, Sanwei Firefox didn''t speak this time, but looked like a group of martial beasts around. Seeing that they were silent, she nodded: "I didn''t expect that the old guy of Ye Zongdao is still alive? Really, I''d better retire quickly at an old age. Tell the old guy that our little girls of fox clan all think of him!" "Ha ha..." the shadow head smiled and nodded. Three tailed Firefox is not very strong in the black cloud mountains. Among the same martial beasts, it can only be regarded as medium. However, the status of the fox nationality is not low. Because the wisdom of the Fox family is the highest. Although martial beasts have wisdom, they also have high and low levels. This is just like people. Some people study well and have high IQ, while others are worse. It is a truth. In the group of martial beasts, except those with extraordinary blood, although most martial beasts are intelligent, they are only ordinary people. But among them, there is no alternative. For example, foxes, apes and so on... They are not only smart, but even smarter than contractors sometimes! Therefore, in this huge race of martial beasts, this kind of special existence has a good status. Generally speaking, in the area of heiyun mountain, which has a huge military animal race, a king will be born, which is called the animal king. No one knows the power of the beast emperor. But it is definitely the strongest one in this region, which is indisputable. Because without strength, it is impossible to suppress and make these kings of all nationalities surrender. Under the animal king, there are animal kings of all races. However, some weak races do not dare to call themselves animal kings in front of powerful races, so different people have different opinions. For example, in the previous miasma forest mountains, the poison finger monkey and the three beasts who toast and eat sand and dust can still get a hand, which can''t be compared with the black cloud mountain mountains. Throughout the whole world of Warcraft, I don''t know how many such regions there are. Within the guild, such existence is called "forbidden area"! The purpose of this trip has been achieved. The shadow head doesn''t say much anymore. He left directly alone with people. They came here for the purpose of dealing with these landlords in the black cloud mountains. After all, they did it at the door of others'' house. How could they know that they would say no? Because they have wisdom, they can''t be compared with ordinary beasts naturally! Coupled with the existence of the beast emperor, it is natural to need some comity. Three Firefox tails swept away. He threw all the packages on the ground to the golden winged pengniao, and then turned and walked back. In general, when dealing with Terrans, she will come forward. As for what to do later, it''s not something that three Firefox can intervene. With a high IQ, you naturally understand what is called judging the situation. When it''s time for her to come forward, when it''s not time for her to speak, Sanwei Firefox will never say a word. From this, we can also understand how terrible the wisdom of the three tail Firefox family is. "It seems that the martial arts guild is really going to fight these thieves this time!" Said the golden winged bird. "Hum, Terrans... Just like fighting inside!" The killer tiger threw his mouth, which made his scarred face more ferocious. "That''s good, these bastards. If it wasn''t for the agreement, I would have gone up to feed them!" A colorful Python''s gloomy way. "Hahaha, I heard that when you were drilling a hole some time ago, you just planned to drill out for air, but you were peed all over by those guys?" A goshawk smiled and said. "Asshole... Shut up!" The colorful Python shouted angrily and looked at the guy: "if you didn''t catch my house lazy, would you need to find the cave?" As he spoke, his huge body of more than ten meters suddenly rose into the sky, like a javelin straight into the sky. Seeing this, the goshawk flying at low altitude hurriedly rose into the air. But I don''t want the colorful Python to start at once. It''s too fast. Although it escaped its bloody mouth in time, the poisonous arrow had been sprayed out the next second. "Oh! You bastard! I''ll eat you one day!" The goshawk kept scolding in the sky, but he didn''t dare to come down. After hovering for a while, looking at the bleeding wings, they flew into the depths of the jungle and disappeared. "You hairy bird, I''ll swallow you alive sooner or later!" The colorful Python''s eyes were gloomy and fierce, and he kept spitting out his core in his mouth. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Chapter 207 Watching the two of them start a fight again, all the martial beasts were very helpless and finally shook their heads. The relationship between goshawk and snake... Who can think of it? Finally, because love begets hate, the two guys become enemies. I can''t finish talking about these two guys for three days and three nights. It''s the biggest conversation in the whole black cloud mountain. Anyone who is free will talk about it. "You know everything, so take care of your men and let them be honest. If anything happens, don''t cry and go to the beast emperor!" The golden winged pengbird looked at the surrounding martial animals sharply, and then his wings soared away. "Cut! It''s a messenger. What big tail wolf!" The exterminating tiger was obviously dismissive of this. "Ha ha, ha ha, there''s no way. Who calls someone else uncle Orc''s nephew!" The earth bear who licked his claws looked up at the killing bees flying in the air and said with a smile, "old bee, when will your royal jelly be brewed? I don''t have enough to eat!" "Go to hell, you bastard! If you dare to steal royal jelly while I''m not at home, I''ll sting all your Earth bears blind!" The killer queen bee watched the earth bear rage. "Cut!" The earth bear tilted his mouth, but under his simple eyes, there were a pair of bright eyes. Obviously, he didn''t intend to give up so easily. After all, honey has a fatal temptation for bears. This point is engraved in the bones, even martial animals are no exception. Just like any cat, it has no resistance to fish. Even tigers are no exception. Then, soon, a group of martial beasts began to disperse. For them, this time it has nothing to do with them, as long as they don''t participate in it. At the same time, restrain your men and prohibit them from walking on this mountain road. This is also the purpose of the martial arts association. Shen Jian thought things too simple. But Miao Qing will not As the president of Baining City branch of Wudao guild, he naturally has to think twice and take the overall situation into account! It is undoubtedly a great credit to eradicate the twelve black cloud bandits. This is a very urgent need for him. This is especially true for people like him who have just taken the presidency. The situ family incident shocked the Li family and made Baining city completely in control. It was the first fire for the new official to take office! It burned, and it burned beautifully! And now... It''s time for the second one. The town level aristocratic families feel that the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and they are small compared with the Wudao guild, so they will not be taken seriously, so they are more unscrupulous in the place. Even though he knows that Miao Qing is not easy to mess with, he still won''t pay attention to him. Because even the martial arts guild can''t move these families without evidence. Miao Qing is no exception! At this time, Shen appeared. Miao Qing didn''t expect that he just wanted to deal with his second goal and burn his second fire. As a result, Shen Tan''s thing appeared. It''s like dozing off and giving pillows This made him also have to sigh that although Shen Jian was a troublemaker, he seemed quite "good" to himself! The cause of these two events was unexpectedly caused by Shen Jian. Destroy the twelve black cloud bandits. At that time, we will certainly find direct evidence of collusion with some aristocratic families, especially the Li family in Baining city... In order to make the family further, it is said that it has been arranged for more than ten years, so that we can control more power, break through the blockade and become a real inheritance aristocratic family! But first of all, we have to move to the Wudao guild in Baining city The incident of situ''s family sounded an alarm. But obviously... That doesn''t seem to be enough! Therefore, this time Miao Qing is going to bring a piece of meat to the Li family. Even directly cut off one of its limbs to let it know what pain is! Maybe only in this way can they understand what they shouldn''t touch, even if they have this idea! What''s more... There''s a more important hidden task! When recalling the top secret letter he received from the family, Miao Qing was shocked! After countless times of determination, it was really true that this forced down the agitation in my heart. Some things are really unbelievable. After receiving the news that all the twelve giant bandits on the black cloud mountain had been wiped out, the huge machine of Wudao guild finally began to take action. Although the location of the incident was within the scope of Baining City, because the involvement of the twelve giant bandits was too great, this time, there was no contact with the sun chasing City, which had something to do with the black cloud mountains. It was entirely mobilized from the martial arts guild of other cities. Break up the whole into parts and quickly escape into the area of Baining city one by one. Tens of thousands of contractors came to Baining City, but none of the aristocratic families got any news. Even if it was the Li family in Baining City, they just felt a little strange about the atmosphere, but they didn''t find the slightest clue. Finally, looking at the peace of the martial arts guild, it passed. The Wudao guild was also cruel to destroy the twelve black cloud bandits, otherwise it would not have sent such a huge team. In addition to the chaos of the aristocratic family, there are too many human life debts on the twelve giant bandits. If you don''t mention robbing the goods of the caravan, you won''t leave any people. When you meet a village, you don''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. If you rush in directly, you''ll be burned, killed and looted. It''s so unscrupulous! Therefore, the martial arts guild will make up its mind to eradicate it completely this time. However, due to the decay of the aristocratic families in Baining City, the martial arts association did not find a suitable opportunity. After all, once the martial arts guild fails, it is not only a matter of face, but also a wake-up call for the twelve giant bandits! If you are ready in the future, it will be really troublesome. That''s why I''ve been holding it. Shen''s appearance... Was an accident, but he was involved in this big chess game! That''s why we have all this today! Otherwise, such a huge action is not as simple as Shen Chen imagined. His every move was completely seen by the animal kings in the black cloud mountain. Did he dare to poison the black cloud mountain? You''re kidding! A hundred lives are not enough for you. What''s more, there are so many martial beasts. Do you think they are all blind? When he was poisoned, he dared to think and do. This is also the reason why yingshou came here in such a hurry, which relieved the misunderstanding. At the same time, Shen had a sense of propriety, but he arranged these things on this only way. And all the calculations are good. The more you get to the top of the mountain, the stronger the toxin, but it will not pour into the surrounding mountains and forests. Otherwise, do you think Shen can walk down the mountain alive? If the poison is used well, it is indeed a surprise, even if the weak wins the strong, but why no one uses it! Or are you very careful when using it? There may not be so much fear in the Contractor''s world, but in the eyes of Wu beast, this is a taboo. Wu beast advocates the strong, so if you kill Wu beast or evil beast with your own strength, no one will trouble you. Because it''s a sign of your strength. But on the contrary, if you use poison, it''s different. Unless the martial beasts you contracted are some martial beasts of the poison system, this may be excluded, but it will still be shameless. Others, once they are found to be poisoned, some high-level military animals may even come to the door directly. Even if the two had nothing to do before, it would still be so. Because this is undoubtedly a taboo, unless you are lucky to escape again and again, let''s say another thing. At the same time, after knowing the details of the matter here and determining that the Wu beasts in the black cloud mountain will not intervene in the matter, Miao Qing immediately contacted the spies installed in the families of the twelve giant bandits. Pay attention to the news of black cloud mountain, and release some news appropriately, so that the heads of families can put their eyes on black cloud mountain. As long as they can assemble and finish, and the twelve giant bandits come to the surface, then it''s time for the Wudao guild to catch them all. At the moment, Shen and Xiao Gui are on their way, because it takes time for things to ferment. In addition, he was still free at the appointed time, so in addition to eating and drinking, Shen was basically calming his mind and calming his Qi in the past two days. Shen had never understood what murderous Qi was before. Although he also killed some contractors, it has always been very hazy. But this time, under such a large-scale killing, Shen felt a very violent and bloodthirsty breath in his body. If the internal force of Reiki is compared to the warm sunshine, then the existence of this Qi is Yin cold, violent and bloodthirsty. Two different feelings, but they are very quiet in their own body! This made Shen Peng a little strange... Because judging from their breath, they were completely contradictory. This is like water and fire can not be tolerated, which is a truth. However, they are very stable in their own bodies, and even vaguely have a feeling of complementing each other! This surprised Shen, too. He couldn''t understand why. After talking to the little turtle, the little turtle also asked three questions. Therefore, Shen made a bold attempt. When running heaven and earth turtle rest skill, he focused on this murderous spirit. As a result Shen was stunned because he found that after refining the heaven and earth turtle rest skill, the murderous Qi... Was more pure! Compared with before, it''s like scrap iron has been refined into steel! However, after refining, it seems that although the murderous spirit is more pure, it is not as "hostile" to itself as before. Before refining, this murderous spirit was a mad dog, completely relying on instinctive reaction. But now, it seems that he has a little recognition and submission to himself, as if he knows the primary and secondary after being tamed and can be obedient. Chapter 208 However, it is still very difficult to control freely. Because Shen has a feeling that he hurts others and himself. If you use it, an careless person may hurt himself at any time. Therefore, its current function is only simple seismic photography. Two days later, after making sure that this murderous spirit would not have any side effects on himself, Shen was relieved. At the same time, he could not help feeling that the body of the land turtle family was really too abnormal. But I don''t know why such a powerful land turtle family has almost become a pet in the world of Warcraft. It doesn''t look like the treatment that pets should have. But anyway, it''s enough to get the truth. After a brief sleep, Shen took out his pocket watch and looked at the time: "keep going, little turtle!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded. Because he had already memorized the map, they finally didn''t get lost this time. The agreed place is a river with good scenery. When they arrived at the designated place, Shen and Xiao Gui began to look for their marks. Soon, I saw a bamboo raft coming slowly. No one slides, but the bamboo raft is fast. Above, there was a middle-aged man wearing a hat. He was sitting in the center, ironing a pot of wine and looking at himself with a smile. Looking at Miao Qing''s dress, Shen TU was very funny. He picked up the little turtle and jumped. After gently clicking on the water, the whole man jumped directly onto the bamboo raft. Although it was not the first time he had done so, Shen still felt unreal. Floating on water? No special effects! Personal experience! Even if he has been in this world for so long, occasionally some things will still make Shen Tan feel unaccustomed. The master looks very contradictory. "President Miao!" The archer''s opening path. "Just call your uncle. Why should you be so outspoken!" Miao Qing waved his hand, pointed to the bamboo chair and smiled: "sit down and chat slowly." "You and swallow are good friends and half of Uncle Wu''s disciples, so don''t be so polite to me!" Shen Tu smiled and said nothing, but the whole man was indeed relaxed. Strictly speaking, Shen feels that this is the first time he has been alone with Miao Qing. In the previous meetings, either Wu Changlao lanlei or Miao Yan took her. Shen felt that he was not familiar with the president of the martial arts association in Baining city. As for these so-called friendship, one thing at a time. Shen Tu did not have much experience and lacked experience. But he clearly knows that any superior is definitely not such a simple person. Even in familiar relatives and friends, we should study and ponder by ourselves. Never believe it unless one day your position is much higher than him. "I believe the plan should go well?" Shen asked. "No accident, yes." Miao Qing nodded: "I didn''t expect that you could think of such a way. And you''re good at using poison? I didn''t find it at all before!" "I''ve been in the mountain for a long time, so I always have to learn how to avoid some trouble and how to give emergency treatment to myself when I''m injured!" Shen Jian said, "so, simple medical knowledge is the basic requirement." "Otherwise, I should have used the antidote herb, but I ate the highly poisonous one by mistake. It''s not my own death... But I didn''t expect that I would use these things one day." "When I use poison, I just want to suppress their strength. What''s more, there are ordinary bandits. I''m just a martial artist. I don''t know how long it will take to kill them one by one. Therefore, this is the best way. At the same time, this method also cuts off the possibility of their escape and kills more with one stone!" "But this will also cut off your way back!" Miao Qing''s eyes stared at Shen Tan tightly, as if hoping to see something from his face. After a while, he continued: "at no time should he put himself in such a dangerous situation!" "Yes, I see!" Shen Hu nodded as if he had listened. Miao Qing shook his head, poured a glass of wine to Shen Peng, and then opened his mouth to enter the theme: "at present, there are only two of the twelve bandits who seem to have heard the wind, and the other nine don''t know. As for the most mysterious ghost bandit, there is no clue. The ghost bandit group is also the only existence in the guild that no secret agents can penetrate!" "It''s just that these guys are too rampant, or have been comfortable for too long. The corruption degree of each aristocratic family has also become the money bag freely withdrawn by the twelve bandits, so that they are about to forget the old nest of the black cloud mountain." Speaking of this, Miao Qing was very angry about the rampancy of the twelve giant bandits and the inaction of the aristocratic families. Who would have thought that things had reached such a point. "What about now?" Shen Tu''s eyebrows jumped up and looked at Miao Qing Dao. This is obviously different from the deal they made at the beginning. It''s not wait. As a guide, he startled the snake and attracted all the twelve giant bandits, but they need their cooperation to publicize. In this way, the twelve giant bandits will be angry when they hear about it. Then no matter they hide in the mouse hole, they will jump out in the end! But now, I''ve done everything I should do, but the Wudao guild can''t deliver the news. In this way, I''m busy for nothing? Shen Tan''s eyebrows gradually locked up. According to the truth, since there are already spies among the twelve bandits and they can be preached, we should know their specific location. But Shen could not understand why it was so difficult to wipe out the twelve giant bandits? It seems that Miao Qing sees Shen''s doubts. Miao Qing gives Shen a simple explanation. Shen is very helpless. First, the spy thing is two-way. For their own safety, the twelve giant bandits also planted many spies, not only for Baining City, but also for other aristocratic families in other towns. Therefore, if there is a little trouble, it will leak out immediately. This is also a very helpless thing. In addition, the strength of each of the twelve giant bandits is not weak. It is very difficult to exterminate. Cunning rabbits, not to mention such a group of cunning guys. So, even if there is a timely notification from the spy, so what? When people are mobilized to destroy them, they will also get the news, and then move quickly! And there will never be a second time for such an opportunity. Then the bandits began the internal cleaning, again and again. They don''t care about anyone''s life except their own life, even the "companions" are no exception! Therefore, the spy is unlikely to live. In this way, we must install spies again, which is a very long thing. So even if they get the news, they can''t destroy it. Besides, there are twelve bandit groups. What''s the use of killing one or two? I''m afraid the remaining bandits will be more happy at that time! Because their strength is bound to expand, and more and more resources will be robbed. After suppressing the bandits, who is this to help? Therefore, although the Wudao guild has the strength to suppress bandits, it has been standing still because it can''t find a suitable opportunity. The random move revealed his purpose, but it still hurt those undercover agents who were lurking. More importantly, once they fail, these guys are bound to carry out crazy revenge. Naturally, the Wudao guild is not afraid of them, and even wants them to jump out. But the twelve giant bandits are not fools. Naturally, how can the martial arts association achieve its wish! Therefore, this matter can only be supported and pulled all the time. After hearing this, Shen Tan sighed helplessly. It''s all for this. What else can I do? However, if you can''t see the ghost tiger thief, is this revenge? Just slaughtered a bandit stronghold. Zhao Tianliang! Shen Jian clenched his fists and kept the name in his heart. In any case, the Revenge of Liangshan village must be avenged! Otherwise, Shen can''t get through this in his life. Miao Qing frowned at the passing murderous spirit on Shen Jian. With his strength, he can clearly feel the changes in Shen. But that''s why I was so surprised. He had thought that after the battle at the top of heiyun mountain, Shen was bound to be a little murderous and bloody, which was normal. After that, you just need to enlighten and dredge the murderous spirit, and there will be nothing more. But what was that just now... Although it was very short, only for a moment, he clearly felt the purity of Shen''s murderous spirit! This is simply tempered, but how many creatures do you have to infect to sharpen such a murderous spirit? Miao Qing doesn''t know, but he believes that he is definitely not a bandit stronghold with thousands of people. All he can do is. "But don''t worry!" Miao Qing said: "it''s not easy to wait until this opportunity. We won''t give up, and the contractors sent by other cities have been secretly stationed around the heiyun mountain. It''s impossible to stop now!" "As for the matter on the top of the black cloud mountain, we have increased publicity. At most, it will only be three or four days in the evening than we expected. Therefore, within five days, these bandits will gather immediately and set out towards the black cloud mountain!" Speaking, Miao Qing took out a very detailed strategic drawing from his sleeve and said: "We can''t accurately locate the ghost tiger thief Zhao Tianliang right now, but there are only eight roads around the black cloud mountain! Our people have completely controlled it. At the same time, once it is determined that the ghost tiger thief will meet in the black cloud mountain, the spy will immediately send me the route, and then we can stop him directly!" Chapter 209 "Good!" After listening to Miao Qing''s detailed explanation, Shen Tu nodded and reluctantly approved the plan. Because he knows one thing very well, that is, if he doesn''t have the leader of the martial arts guild, even if he knows the identity of the other party, I''m afraid it will take at least a few years to achieve his goal. This is something Shen can''t wait for. Therefore, if you want to do such a thing, you must take advantage of such a great force and follow the trend! However, it is obvious that the difficulty is not generally big. Because when dealing with such forces, I really don''t know what will happen. More importantly, the larger the force, it often represents its complexity. It is impossible to cooperate for a long time, unless there is a deep fetter between yourself and the martial arts guild, or wholeheartedly surrender. Otherwise, it is basically impossible. These two times can be said to be unintentional. It happened that Miao Qing also needed three fires for a new official to take office, and everything was finally completed. Otherwise, I''m afraid Shen would have no idea where he died. But I''m afraid it''s impossible to have such a coincidence in the future. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to seek help from the martial arts guild. This is also the reason why Shen Jian is more annoyed with these big forces. It''s too complicated and tired. He just wants everyone to trade simply and equally. But obviously, this is not the case. I''m too weak. If it''s not a coincidence that happened to me twice, making me an important part, I''m afraid no one will care if I rashly participate in it! Thinking of this, Shen Peng sighed helplessly. He knew that after this time, he might really want to consider when to leave Baining city. It''s really hard to interpret this kind of thing. But he knew that he really needed to keep a certain distance from the martial arts guild now. However, whether Wu Changlao or Miao Qingmiao Yan, Shen will never forget their kindness to themselves. If there is a need in the future, Shen will not hesitate to help. No matter what reason they met at the beginning, there is no way to erase the emotion generated in the end. At least, in Shen''s opinion, this is the case. And that''s enough. As for what others think and think, Shen doesn''t care. As long as you think it''s worth it, ignore what others will say. However, the speed of action of the Wudao guild is indeed very fast. It''s much earlier than Miao Qing said. Shen has been with Miao Qing for the past two days, of course, because Shen has nowhere to go. Miao Qing claimed to go to the headquarters to report on his work because of this action. After all, he has just inherited the position of president, so he needs to go to the headquarters to do the ranking first. I should have gone long ago, but because of the situ family and later the killer guild, there was something about the iron core alliance, so it was delayed again and again. Now I finally have time. Of course, I have to go back as soon as possible. Therefore, Miao Qing at this time should be on the way of "reporting on his work". How can he leak? So in the past two days, Shen and Miao Qing have been together. This also enabled Shen to have a deeper understanding of Miao Qing. Born in a huge family, Miao Qing has received good education and abundant resources since childhood. It can be said that Miao Qing is almost perfect in any aspect. In the past two days, Miao Qing did not teach Shen to improve his strength, but throughout the world of Warcraft, from astronomy to geography, from the folk scenery of cities and regions to a rough introduction of today''s major aristocratic families. Often he could point it out straight to the point, so that in just two days, Shen seemed to have learned the sum of his 18 years of learning and had to enrich countless times. This made Shen Hu fully understand why Miao Qing would become the sub president of the Wudao guild, even if Wu Changlao was so optimistic about Miao Qing. Although he has never seen the strength of Miao Qing''s hand, it is absolutely terrible from the attitude of Wu Changlao and LAN Lei''s tight body every time he sees Miao Qing. Looking at Miao Qing, Shen suddenly understood what genius is and how to interpret it. Obviously, Miao Qing is definitely one of the geniuses, and there is absolutely terror. Shen believes that even without the support of the Miao family, Miao Qing''s achievements may not be as low as they are now. "The details of the aristocratic family... It''s really terrible!" Shen felt a sigh in his heart, shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. The next day after receiving the information, Shen was quickly driven out of the valley by Miao Qing. After seeing the change of the little turtle, Miao Qing was stunned. I don''t know how many times I muttered "land turtles still have such talent?" If you like. After all, he didn''t know how many land turtles he had seen, but Shen Jian seemed to be really unique! Miao Qing sat on the tortoise shell and couldn''t help feeling comfortable. Looking at Shen''s natural and unrestrained appearance of eating dried meat and wine, he felt an impulse to change the martial beast. In the past few days, in addition to absorbing all kinds of knowledge told to him by Miao Qing like a sponge, Shen was mostly used to be in a daze. Either looking at the pocket watch or looking at the wine pot. Before he knew it, Shen found that he seemed to pay less and less attention to the concept of time. In such a world, whether you can live well is a problem. Do you still have the heart to think of other things? As for this wine pot, I have to admit that Shen felt he was in love with it. In the 18 years before that, Shen had not drunk wine. But I don''t feel anything about it. It''s hard to drink. But only recently did I suddenly understand that... Drinking depends on your mood. In addition to the feeling of being happy and sad, there is also the growth of life experience, the view and understanding of things, and unconsciously more and more things to think about, which will become more and more vicissitudes. At that time, you need something exciting to wake it up. Shen doesn''t think he has reached that level now, but he is really addicted to it now. Of course, there is another point, that is, the wine in the world of Warcraft... It''s really delicious. Even for the past two days, Shen was thinking about whether he should get a formula or something before he went back. After he went back, he sold wine himself. He can''t be the richest man in the world. He wrote the words "Shen" backwards. Around Valley, it''s very ordinary. There''s nothing to brighten people''s eyes. After walking 100 meters into the valley, the little turtle suddenly stopped, looked around fiercely, and made bursts of low roars in his mouth. Seeing this, Shen Tu jumped down quickly and looked warily at the wind and grass around him: "President Miao, is this where the ghost tiger thief''s nest is located?" "No, it''s a misunderstanding!" Miao Qing jumped down, waved his hand and patted Shen tan on the shoulder: "don''t be so nervous, we are all our own!" Clapped his hands and Lang said, "I''m Miao Qing. Let you take the lead!" As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding scene collapsed in an instant. Instead, it was crowded one by one. Roughly speaking, there are at least 800 people. However, it''s unbelievable that so many people don''t make a sound together. "They are a team specially transferred to cooperate with you to eliminate the ghost tiger thief Zhao Tianliang!" Miao Qing said. The valley is really ordinary. Yes, it''s overgrown with weeds. But they repaired it immediately after they arrived. It seemed more desolate. People couldn''t help but want to leave here. Then, use the martial beasts that can create the environment to cover it in the valley, so that they can be completely hidden. If no one had walked 100 meters like Shen, they would not have found them at all. "President Miao, nice to meet you!" A big man walked up to Miao Qing and said, "I''m the commander of this team. I''ll give it to you from now on." "OK, thank you!" Miao Qing nodded and then looked at Shen: "come on, don''t you want to know the route of the ghost tiger thieves and their old nest?" Hearing this, Shen Tan followed Miao Qing silently, while the little turtle jumped onto Shen Tan''s shoulder to rest after shrinking. In front, Miao Qing and the big man talked simply and directly about where to ambush, how to kill them, staffing and so on. Soon, when they came to an apparently excavated cave, all three stopped. "This... Is the course of action!" On the wall, there is a simple map, but it indicates the action route of the twelve bandits, all of which finally go towards the heiyun mountain. The remaining eight roads must be taken. The black cloud mountains extend in all directions, which is why these guys wanted to occupy here at the beginning. Although the idea at that time was obviously afraid of being surrounded and suppressed by aristocratic families, it was actually to prevent the martial arts guild from attacking them! Therefore, we finally chose such a path. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that the Wudao guild has been calculating them from the beginning. There are bandits everywhere. In such a world, this is normal. However, there is no bottom line in doing so, and the twelve black cloud bandits are the first to eat so ugly. Forget it twice at a time, but these guys are totally determined to take your posture. They don''t care at all! In that case, naturally, don''t blame the martial arts guild. Chapter 210 "Is this the location of the ghost tiger thief?" After watching it for a while, Shen asked. "Yes, this is our goal, ghost tiger thief Zhao Tianliang!" The big man came up and said, "according to the latest information, the ghost tiger thief is neither far nor near here. Through the investigation of the road conditions and speculation, we suspect that he will pass these two of the eight roads, which is very likely!" As he spoke, the big man pointed. "One of two?" Miao Qing frowned: "I need accuracy!" "Sorry, President Miao, it''s difficult to make accurate judgment at present!" The big man shook his head: "these bandits are extremely cunning and have a very keen sense of danger. Even if he doesn''t follow the two roads we have prepared, it''s normal!" Eight roads, too wide. Bet on this one eighth probability. If you are careless, you will miss it. That''s fine. If anything is detected, it''s real despair. Shen Jian frowned and looked up at the big man: "so what if we attack ahead of time?" "No!" The big man shook his head: "these bandits are experienced guys. Their path is either smooth or winding. They will never give us a chance, and either one is very suitable for them to escape. As long as one person escapes, there may be an accident in this encirclement and suppression plan!" "But even if we suppress bandits on these eight necessary roads, I''m afraid it will be easy to find it?" Shen Jian did not abstain from Taoism. "Yes!" The man nodded and did not deny it. "But if you just deal with ghost tiger theft, it''s enough." Miao Qing came up and said, "you should have seen Zhao Tianliang''s identity, too? Among these paper bandits, it''s unusual. He''s the only guy who has contact with ghosts." "But look at the map..." Miao Qing pointed to Zhao Tianliang''s position and said, "according to the spy''s report, he robbed a batch of goods in other cities this time and just settled down. So this time, he was the last to arrive except ghost thieves." "I see!" Shen Tu nodded: "you are afraid of ghosts stealing the news! The other ten bandits have no problem knowing because they can''t contact the ghosts. As long as they enter the range of heiyun mountain, they will not go out. The eight roads have been completely blocked." "But Zhao Tianliang can''t..." Miao Qing and Da Han nodded, just like Shen Jian''s analysis. Now that you''ve done it, you should naturally wipe out all of them, instead of leaving the most powerful and terrible ghost thief! But... It''s a secret that ghosts steal without a trace. Even the Wudao guild can''t catch a shadow. The only thing I know is that Zhao Tianliang is the only contact. Therefore, if you want to find the ghost thief, Zhao Tianliang is the key! After the two of them had explained the matter in detail, Shen also felt thorny. Indeed, the ghost tiger thief Zhao Tianliang is a private enemy. But... This is not the reason why you can act recklessly. The martial arts guild has already become a part of such a big battle. If it randomly disrupts the deployment, all its efforts will be burned. Ghost tiger thieves are hateful, but where are the other 11 giant bandits innocent? You can''t delay the overall situation because of your personal hatred. He forced down his anger. Shen Tan silently went aside and sat down against the wall. Shen has a general view of the situation, but he can''t do it himself when he sees where his enemy is. This feeling is really suffocating. Even if Miao Qing brought a pot of good wine every day, Shen felt a lot worse. In the next few days, in addition to constantly staring at the map on the wall, Shen read all the information about ghost tiger theft one by one. As for the others, although they were all placed, Shen was very self-aware and did not move. These intelligence were sent by the agents of ghost tiger thieves, almost in every detail. Combining the various positions on the map, Shen soon deduced their complete route. Sure enough, the result is the same as what Ma Yu said before. Zhao Tianliang''s route seems to have no plan, so he can''t judge the specific route. But every road we take is one that is very easy to evacuate. Every step forward will be fully prepared. It is really very difficult for such a cunning guy to encircle and suppress him. This also gave Shen Peng a more intuitive understanding of the bandits... And another news that Shen Peng couldn''t believe was that all the villages and towns where the ghost tiger bandits went were killed and looted. Some small villages were slaughtered directly. Like the town with a family, although it did not kill, it almost plundered nearly half of the property of the whole town. And what about the aristocratic family? He didn''t do anything. He stuck to his one-third of an acre and protected his family from being rushed in by ghost tiger thieves. Some aristocratic families even took the lead in robbing the whole town, and then gave money to the ghost tiger thief. They don''t need to do it at all! After seeing this information, Shen''s mood can be imagined. Although Miao Qing heard the corruption and inaction of these aristocratic families more than once, he didn''t know the details. But now... After seeing all this, Shen was completely encircled. This is more than decay can be described? Since you are in the town, the aristocratic family has the responsibility to protect the people in the town from bandits! There are even surrounding mountain villages! But what did they do? The contents of these pieces of information simply refreshed Shen''s three outlooks. bandits? Is it really just twelve giant bandits? Perhaps, these disgusting aristocratic families may be more hateful than those bandits in the eyes of the people! Rely on the power of the aristocratic family to build the town. Finally, they gradually moved to Bai surname and lived on each other. All we ask for is peace. What''s more, the power of the aristocratic family and every penny of money spent by the children of the aristocratic family are created by these people with both hands. But they are willing to do so, because they long for peace and rely on the power of the aristocratic family to achieve this humble wish. That''s why they are willing to pay taxes to aristocratic families. Some aristocratic families even control 70% of the taxes! It''s like slavery The contents of these information made Shen Chen extremely angry, but he could only watch helplessly and had nothing to do. Ghost tiger robbers or other bandits, these animals who have long lost their humanity... In this action, they will be completely destroyed! Although there is no guarantee that there will be 16 or 24 bandits after this time, at least Shen believes that the lives of ordinary people will be much better for a long time to come! Because of this, Shen was able to endure the anger and killing intention in his heart again and again. After knowing what these guys did, Shen realized that this was no longer something he hated alone. If these guys can''t be completely eradicated, I''m afraid the city and 99 towns won''t have peace in the next period of time. In the process, how many people will suffer from reckless disasters? I''m afraid this will be a very terrible cross. How many of the so-called famous families will make a difference? Shen Fu shook his head and did not intend to think about it again. Plan, he''s already involved. Then, let''s try our best to put a perfect end to this bandit suppression animation! In the next few days, Shen Peng waited quietly. He didn''t walk out of the valley. In order to hear Miao Qing''s order, he began to stop the ghost tiger thief. At the same time, after determining the matter of the black cloud mountains, several other giant bandits, as Shen originally expected, became angry one after another, gathered their own men, and quickly turned to the black cloud mountains. However, it is precisely because of this that the entire territory described in Baining city can be described as a beacon of war for a while. Where might this group of bastards go when they travel. Burning, killing and looting have made a lot of money. Almost every day, Shen Tu received more than a dozen pieces of information in the valley about the damage in each village and the performance of the aristocratic family in his town. Without exception, they almost surrendered. Some aristocratic families even paid all the family assets for this, which brought about this humble living. But what made Shen Peng angry was that after the bandits left, the family turned arrogant and directly blocked the town, drained every penny of the villagers in the town and used it to fill their own warehouse This beautiful operation, let alone Shen Tan, even Miao Qing couldn''t help scolding when he saw it. He wanted to take someone to shovel the cowardly family immediately. But finally, in the face of the most important thing, he gritted his teeth and resisted all this. Miao Qing is still like this, not to mention Shen Jian. Everything, the overall situation! For the first time, Shen Jian understood the importance of discipline so thoroughly. Sometimes, it''s really not the time to play with your personality. The outside world has become a pot of porridge. Countless people expected the Li family in Baining city to preside over the overall situation, but the Li family owner coincidentally announced a breakthrough. Every day, a large number of law enforcement teams are sent to inspect Baining city and several surrounding towns. Who doesn''t know the arrogance of the law enforcement team on weekdays? Now, I only dare to move around several towns around Baining city. Look at the martial arts guild... Everyone was silent. All the people in the whole Baining City exuded a breath of silence. Chapter 211 The martial arts guild has always been detached from things, which even ordinary people know. Therefore, the suppression of bandits is generally ignored and only handed over to the Li family. But the performance of the Li family has already disappointed countless people. Facing the twelve giant bandits in the wind outside, it seems that the originally warm and pleasant sunshine has become incomparably cold. Darkness... Despair... Despair... In the eyes of ordinary people, they can''t see the expectation for tomorrow. Many people of the martial arts guild of Baining city can''t stand this situation, so they ask for orders one after another, hoping to launch the bandit suppression plan! Unfortunately, although Wu Changlao is a full elder, he can''t take over. Since the power of acting president has been entrusted to Miao Qing, he can''t do such a thing without the command of the headquarters. However, at this time, Miao Qing left... The headquarters to report on his work. This is the itinerary set down a long time ago, and many people know it. But who could have thought... Everything is so coincidental! Although Wu Changlao is an elder and can mobilize some forces of the martial arts guild, things like suppressing bandits still need Miao Qing''s approval. So in desperation, elder Wu had to announce that he would personally go to the "King Kong City" for instructions. If he agreed, he would come with support. At that time, the contractors of Baining city could also go out together. After all, if the martial arts guild of Baining city wants to eat it, it will cost a lot. The martial arts guild of King Kong City is the largest of the surrounding cities. Therefore, it can be regarded as a superior department. Although everyone is at the same level and exists at the city level, King Kong City was finally selected and became the core of the surrounding ten cities. Seeing that Wu Changlao has disappeared, many people are not dead, but who is left at the top of the guild? Finally, I actually had the courage to find it directly on the dark head! Indeed, as a vice president, there is no doubt that he has certain rights. To some extent, the president, vice president and elder restrict each other. After all, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. The headquarters of Wudao guild should ensure absolute control, so balance is very important. But what is the steward''s character? For him, the vice president is only a nominal one. All his heart and mind are devoted to the research! Someone sent it to the door. Without saying a word, catch it and throw it to the laboratory... The more the better! However, the dark seems to underestimate the persistence of these contractors. They generally have limited potential, ordinary origin and low realm. But it is precisely because of this that they can better understand the difficulties of those small villages and towns. In the face of the iron hooves and butchers'' knives of the twelve giant bandits, they don''t even have the strength to resist! It''s a pity... It seems that these things are nothing to mention. Where do you need him to come forward? So he didn''t take it seriously at first, but as time went on, hundreds of contractors had gathered in his laboratory in just two days. He really doesn''t care about these external things, but... The emergence of so many people makes him unable to continue the experiment! He opened the curtain, looked at the impatient faces outside and shook his head: "what an ignorant human being. Sometimes... Death is not a relief? It''s better to die directly than to live in such a world!" Close your eyes and release your breath instantly. But they didn''t find Miao Qing or Wu Changlao in the martial arts guild. They looked suddenly on their dark faces. "It seems... I''m going to take part in this good play!" After looking at the experimental body in the laboratory, he nodded seriously: "it''s really not enough!" Then the whole person suddenly trembled, Wan was broken like a mirror and disappeared in place. In the dark Laboratory... There are countless kinds of corpses. It seems that the door can''t be locked. Seeing the vice president of the martial arts guild disappear, many people were stunned. But soon more despair... The vice president ran away, and the president and the elder also left. What should we do next? At this moment, everyone was confused. For a moment, everyone silently exuded an invisible Qi. As soon as they were separated, they soon integrated with the surrounding aura. It seems that there is nothing unusual. This kind of situation not only appears in the contractors in front of us, but also many people have been like this since they learned the news of the neat appearance and appearance of the twelve giant bandits in recent days. Not only Baining City, but also other places. There is a trace of strangeness in everything. In a secret room of the Li family, situ Yun opened his eyes and looked at Lu Li in front of him: "how about my ten thousand poison powder? As long as you give me seven days, I can refine that old thing into a poison man!" "At that time, the Li family will be under my control!" "Hum! You won''t have anything to do with the twelve bandits who are making such a fierce noise outside!" She squinted at situ Yun and said. "Hahaha... Twelve giant bandits? What is that thing!" Situ Yun looked up and laughed: "I tell you, God is helping me! Even God doesn''t like me being squeezed by them, so he chose to help me at this time!" "Don''t say it''s the Li family. Even if it''s Baining City, it belongs to my situ Yun sooner or later!" Looking at situ Yun in front of her, she narrowed her eyes slightly, didn''t know what to think, and finally turned and left. As long as the plan goes well, as for situ Yun''s mastery of Baining city in the future? Pang Li disdains to smile... Young man, it''s really fantastic! What does it mean to be able to master a city independently? Completely get rid of the martial arts guild and become a real inheritance family! But with situ Yun''s skill? Hehe After leaving the Li family, she came to the manor, met the iron man and reported everything in detail. "Situ Yun?" The iron faced man shook his head after saying the names on both sides: "it seems that I overestimate him!" "Yes, chief!" Peng Li nodded: "this man was completely dazzled by the sudden power. Especially this time there was so much noise outside, which gave him the opportunity to take advantage of it. Now he has completely expanded." "Ha ha... If God wants to let him die, he must first let him be rampant!" The iron faced man went outside and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. However, when looking at the two suns, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of disgust. But soon, the iron faced man''s eyes became very enjoyable, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked as if he was actually tasting some delicious food. "Good, good!" "What a strong negative energy! More! More! I didn''t expect that such a good thing happened not long after I came to Baining city! Ha ha... This is heaven''s help!" The iron faced man''s hoarse voice made bursts of laughter, but it was very harsh. Seeing this, she bowed her head respectfully and dared not be disrespectful. For a moment, the whole Baining city seemed to be in turmoil from top to bottom and from inside to outside. It seems that I can''t understand why this happened overnight? Whether in or outside the city, people are in danger of losing their lives accidentally. In addition, many people took advantage of the weakness and saw the twelve giant bandits making waves outside. Some people were also full of evil thoughts and began to release the most primitive darkness in the bottom of their hearts. For a moment, people began to live in danger in the city of Baining city. No one thought of this. Although the martial arts guild is orderly and constantly regulating all this, it is obvious that there is no high-level presence. Now the martial arts guild can only reluctantly maintain its operation. If there is a little more, it can''t do it. For a moment, Baining city was already in chaos before the twelve giant bandits attacked it. The Li family remained silent, as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with them. At this colleague, in the unknown Valley, Shen saw Wu Changlao he staring at his darkness as soon as he appeared. He didn''t expect that these two would appear here. "I didn''t expect you two to find here!" Miao Qing hurried to the curious way after finishing what he was doing. "You''re an asshole like your old bastard!" Elder Wu doesn''t have a good temper. Coupled with the relationship of generations, he directly pointed to Miao Qing''s nose and began to scold. "Li Daitao is stiff in this hand. You''re playing fast! You left the old man in the city and your boy came here to make achievements?" "Uncle Wu..." Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao with a bitter smile. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. After all, what elder Wu said is not wrong. Wu Chang always knew the plan, but he didn''t tell Wu Chang or anyone in the guild when he came here. In fact, he was Shen Jian''s contact! At first, Wu Changlao thought that the main reason why Miao Qing left was that he was the commander-in-chief of the suppression of bandits. If he could not come to the front line, his morale would inevitably be damaged, and the twelve giant bandits would hold on to it. What will it be when it comes out? The army of Wudao guild gathered to encircle and suppress the twelve giant bandits. As a result, the commander-in-chief was timid and only dared to wave flags and shout in the rear? He Miao Qing doesn''t want face! Therefore, it would be a shame for the host to ask the guilds of other cities for such a thing as exterminating the twelve giant bandits. If he doesn''t come out, he will lose his face. Chapter 212 So he came. Wu Changlao thought so, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong at first. Moreover, with Miao Qing, many things should be much easier. In this way, the extermination of the twelve black cloud bandits is basically a foregone conclusion. As for the experiences of those small mountain villages and towns and the inaction of aristocratic families, Wu Changlao has been clear on his way here. But that''s it. It''s useless to say more. As long as they can kill the twelve black cloud bandits today, everything will be easy to say next. But when he and Mingyin arrived at the hiding place of the black cloud mountain, they knew... It turned out that Miao Qing was not here! After several searches, I finally found a team of hundreds of people who disappeared. It''s on record, but it doesn''t appear here. The person in charge lurking around the black cloud mountain also asked three questions, which made Wu Changlao more confused. And at this time, it came. After knowing what happened, I couldn''t help but shed an interested eye and joined the analysis. Finally, according to the clues, they found here! "What happened in the city?" Miao Qing was surprised to see that both of them came. "You also said that I didn''t leave the token before I left. I had no choice but to say that I would go to King Kong City, please give me the authority to act as an agent, and then go back and gather people and horses for collection!" Wu Changlao gave a white look. However, Miao Qing should not be blamed for this, because when they made plans, they didn''t expect that the twelve giant bandits would be so crazy! It''s true that there is almost no grass in the place. It doesn''t give face to the martial arts guild at all. It''s so unscrupulous! Otherwise, the contractors in the guild would not be so angry, and Wu Changlao would not come here to look for Miao Qing. "And you!" Miao Qing looks at the dark and has a bad eye. "How are you going to ask me?" A dark and fierce smile made everyone present feel a chill. "You two old bastards ran away. Those little bastards came to me! I even failed the experiment!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miao Qing and Wu Changlao looked at each other and were stunned at last. Because neither of them thought that these guys had the courage to find the guy in the dark. Isn''t that a determination to die? "Something''s wrong!" Shen Tan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly thought of something, raised his head and said, "I remember Miao Yan told me... Generally, only the president of a city is responsible for pressing the battle, right?" "But Baining city is the hometown of Wu Changlao at that time, so Wu Changlao came here. And the vice president was transferred here because he was looking for materials. Therefore, the guild will have three such top fighting forces!" "But now... All three are out! Isn''t there no one in Baining city?" "Hiss!" As soon as he said this, he immediately let Miao Qing take a breath of air conditioning. "Here''s your token!" Miao Qing takes the token from his waist and throws it to Wu Changlao. "Then I''ll go back first!" Elder Wu nodded, and then turned away without hesitation. If it''s really what Shen Peng guessed, wouldn''t it be more or less bad for his nest now? What they just don''t understand is who has the courage to make trouble at this time? Aren''t you afraid to settle accounts when they come back? When the twelve bandits are making trouble, they are looking for death! "Why don''t you leave!" Miao Qing looked at the dark and said coldly, "you are not welcome or needed here!" "Jie Jie..." Ming smiled in a creepy voice. Only his eye seemed to see through all the hidden things. "I still need a lot of experimental subjects. The battlefield in heiyun mountain seems to be a good choice!" Before the words were finished, the man had disappeared, leaving only his voice in his ears. "What a mess!" After watching the dark go, Miao Qing sighed deeply. "President, I''d better get things done here as soon as possible. I always feel that things are not so simple, and I''m always a little worried!" Shen looked at the map with a frown and said. The attitude of the contractors of the Wudao guild was beyond Shen''s imagination, or everyone''s imagination. Even Miao Qing didn''t expect that when did these guys become so careless? I also know that I care about the life and death of ordinary people, and even don''t hesitate to go to find this pervert! This guy really kills people without blinking an eye. He is famous in public households. Whoever is caught by the dark, one of them dies or comes out at last. The superposition of various charges finally turns into an experimental body. It can be said that the dark is recognized as a madman in the whole guild. If it weren''t for this guy''s credit and contribution, it would be too big, and he wouldn''t be guaranteed until now. But in order to raise the high-level combat effectiveness of the martial arts guild in Baining City, even the dark was taken out! This wine is so strange In Miao Qing''s opinion, even if the martial arts guild is torn down, no one will call Ming dark. But this time... Is it really a decision to put aside your life and death because you are not angry with the inhuman and bloody killing of the twelve bandits and pity the weak? Miao Qing shook his head. He didn''t believe it. If all the contractors of the Wudao guild had this awareness, there would be no Wudao guild at all. There would be no bandits in Baining city or even the four major territories of the whole world of Wulin. I don''t deny that there are good people in the world, but they can''t all be so coincidental. Did they meet at this time? Therefore, in contrast, both Miao Qing and Wu Changlao believe Shen''s conjecture more. Baining city has three high-end combat forces. They basically do their own work on weekdays, but they will never leave Baining city easily. If it is replaced by other cities, although the three people are restrained from each other, they refer to the workplace confrontation within the guild in their respective areas of jurisdiction. Instead of fighting... But Baining city is different. Although it is also a tripartite posture for various reasons, which of the three is simple? Therefore, Miao Qing, the president, is still a little oppressed. After all, if you really beat your fist, you may not lose, but you may not win! But he never thought that the guild with such defensive ability in his eyes would suffer any blow today? Although I don''t want to admit it, judging from the current situation, it seems that it will really appear as Shen Peng suspected! At this point, Miao Qing looked at Shen Jian in horror: "you... How did you think of it!" Shen Tu shook his head. "I didn''t think of anything. It''s just because it''s too coincidental, so I said the most impossible possibility!" "After all, it''s too bold to bother the sensitive vice president. Who doesn''t know the personality of the vice president of the Wudao guild, but there are still people who go forward one after another and have to force him to stop his experiment and leave Baining city. It''s incredible!" "However, it''s obvious that the other party doesn''t know much about the dark vice president, otherwise he might not plan like this. After all, even if the secret man kills Baining City, I''m afraid the vice president won''t care as long as he doesn''t disturb his experiment!" Hearing this, Miao Qing nodded silently and agreed with Shen. Outsiders don''t know the character of this guy. Naturally, he can''t understand it. It''s really a bit superfluous to drive the dark out in this way. If this were not the case, Shen Jian might not have found out. But now it seems that everything is fate. "President Miao!" At this time, a big man came over and said, "this is the latest information. It can be determined which way they are going!" "Inform down and the team is ready for action!" Miao Qing ordered directly after robbing the information. "Yes!" The big man nodded and left here quickly. "Look, they should start from here, then the path here, and finally reach the fork road in the West!" Miao Qing pointed to the map and said. "However, this branch road is the one we were most unsure of before, because it leads to two of the eight roads!" Shen Jian opened his mouth and looked at Miao Qing: "before that, there was only this grassland..." "Then choose this grassland!" Miao Qing was silent for a moment and said decisively. "But according to the information from the front, there are ten giant bandits in the heiyun mountain. Besides the ghost tiger bandit, there are ghost shadow bandits who haven''t appeared!" Shen asked, "according to the past few times, the ghost shadow only appeared the next day after the ghost tiger thief arrived!" "Let''s act. Zhao Tianliang may die later. We must find the ghost, and then suffer from infinite karma!" Miao Qing said. Ghosts and shadows can quietly transport goods from passing caravans. Similarly, what if they focus on people? I''m afraid it''s not difficult to take people''s lives quietly! Therefore, if the ghost thieves are allowed to go unchecked, their encirclement and suppression this time is doomed to end in failure. "I understand!" Shen nodded solemnly. Now, it is not just their own hatred. Although he was very angry with Zhao Tianliang and the ghost tiger thief, Shen also knew that the overall situation was important. Zhao Tianliang''s mouth must be knocked open. Only when the twelve giant bandits are caught, can they give Baining city and the surrounding people a peaceful day in the next period of time. Miao Qing nodded, then destroyed everything in the cave and turned away with Shen Peng. Chapter 213 Mingcui prairie, although it looks endless, seems to be no different from ordinary grasslands. But it is different here. It is famous for a kind of emerald grass. It is one of the few grasslands with a large number on the known Qinglong continent. It is as like as two peas. It is very difficult to distinguish from the naked eye. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to distinguish the old drug farmers who have not experienced the essence of herbs for decades. Therefore, this has led to a large number, but not many people can really recognize it. It must be said that this is a pity. And the biggest effect of the turtles is that its juices can help the deed in the jungle feel deeply about the experience brought about by the essence of the plants. Therefore, this grassland is famous for Mingcui grass. In the past, many people came here to look for Mingcui grass. Although the grassland is very broad, there are still many people. But today, it''s different. The breeze blew slowly, and the green grass swayed left and right. It looks green, but the vast grassland is very quiet. Although there are some martial animals here on weekdays, there are an endless stream of frogs and insects. "The head of the family, the front is the Mingcui prairie!" In the distance, a team of tens of thousands of people just crossed a mountain and stopped in front of the Mingcui grassland. "There''s nothing unusual ahead. You can take action. But after crossing Mingcui grassland, it''s a fork in the road. I don''t know which road we''re going to take next!" A scout holding a long knife respectfully opened his mouth and said respectfully to a man. "Huh?" The man on the horse glared at the scouts in front of him. The next second, he waved the huge axe on his back, swung it vigorously and cut off his head directly. "I haven''t understood the rules for so long. I deserve to die!" He threw off the blood on the axe, took it behind his back, looked at the people around him, and said coldly, "I''ll tell you the last time, and shut up if you shouldn''t ask! When I should tell you, I''ll tell you naturally! Otherwise... I can only doubt that you have ulterior motives to inquire about the march route, and are the spies sent by those bastard families!" Crazy murderous spirit, out of body, shocked everyone''s mind. In particular, the huge scar running through the face makes people look more afraid. It''s not hard to imagine that, based on this scar, if you were a little harder at that time, maybe the head of the man in front of you had been split in half. "Shoot me another team of scouts to explore. What I want is foolproof!" "Yes, the second leader!" Immediately, another team of three people answered and ran quickly around the grassland. Yes, the second leader! Ghost tiger thief two in charge, Zhao Tianliang! Originally, the ghost tiger thief was his, and his men have always called him the master. But then one day, the ghost found him and became a brother. Originally, Zhao Tianliang intended to give the ghost tiger thief to the ghost shadow. But the ghost refused, and in a very short time, created this ghost thief that frightened countless people! Come without a shadow, go without a trace, it''s impossible to prevent! But Zhao Tianliang still insisted. From then on, the bandits of ghost tiger theft called Zhao Tianliang the second leader. However, there are different opinions on why Zhao Tianliang and ghost worship, and there is no accurate conclusion. Until one day, Zhao Tianliang drank too much wine and spit out a few words. Because he looked like his brother whose ghost had passed away, he took good care of himself, so there was something behind him. However, no one dared to verify whether it was true or false. But since then, whenever Zhao Tianliang was in trouble, ghost shadow and his ghost thief master Hei appeared to help at the first time. On weekdays, those caravan goods stolen by ghosts are entrusted to Zhao Tianliang to deal with. Even later, under the oppression of various aristocratic families, such an alliance as the twelve black cloud bandits was formed, the ghost doesn''t matter. Although the ghost thieves have robbed many precious goods, they have never killed anyone. Therefore, they are not hated by many aristocratic families, but the others are different. Therefore, at that time, the major aristocratic families did not want to take any action to suppress bandits. But unfortunately, the power that erupted after the alliance of the twelve giant bandits made all the aristocratic families suffer a lot. And it was after that that that the great aristocratic families began to decay completely after they saw the terror of the United black cloud twelve giant bandits. But the ghost thief joined it entirely because of Zhao Tianliang''s relationship. He was not interested in the so-called twelve black cloud bandits. However, in the end, the ghost thief became the most mysterious and powerful of the twelve black cloud bandits. Zhao Tianliang naturally wouldn''t say anything. The other ten gangs naturally dare not say more. Therefore, the relationship between Zhao Tianliang and ghost shadow is quite close. At the same time, at the other end of the grassland, in the jungle remotely corresponding to Zhao Tianliang''s ghost tiger thieves, all 1000 people of Wudao guild such as Shen Tu and Miao Qing ambushed here. Of the 1000 people, 500 contracted. There are three middle-level martial arts masters, a centurion, a high-level martial arts master, a junior martial arts master and an intermediary martial arts master. The rest are 500 well-trained ordinary soldiers fully armed. Although they are ordinary soldiers, the tacit cooperation between them and the presence of the military array are not a problem. What''s more, there is Miao Qing, an expert who doesn''t know the depth. Shen Peng believes that it''s not a problem to exterminate these bandits. After seeing the power of LAN Lei, Shen Tu didn''t believe that Miao Qing would be much weaker. If it is blue thunder, I''m afraid there is no need to fit. It only needs secondary evolution to destroy these guys. As the president of the Wudao guild, the highest ranking person in the guild has always been the most powerful person. Shen Peng really hopes to see the strength of Miao Qing this time! "President Miao, they sent a small team to scout again. It''s really cautious!" The contractor of the intermediary martial arts teacher spoke and reported. He contracted an incomparably handsome black spirit falcon, so although the two sides gathered thousands of miles on the prairie, he could still clearly see the situation on the opposite side. "No matter what price you pay, you can''t let one leave this grassland! If they send a message to the ghost, our action will be completely in vain!" Miao Qing said and gently closed his eyes. The fingers are close together, and the words are whispered in the mouth. Then the internal force turns into silk threads, which slowly converge into a light mass with the continuous shaking of the fingers. "Ground sewing net!" At the foot of the ground, the light disappeared. "When Zhao Tianliang and his team completely enter the prairie, I will immediately start to sew the net to completely block the whole prairie! At that time... Only allowed in, not out!" As soon as the last three words were exported, they immediately sent out a sense of Xiaosha. Only enter! Don''t go out! A dead battle, blood flow to the end. If they fail, Miao Qing will not remove the "ground sewing net", but will choose to completely trap these people here. "Won''t you come with us?" Shen Tu looked at Miao Qing and asked. "The ground sewing net is a martial art I have mastered. It requires me to continuously inject internal power, otherwise the net will collapse." Miao Qing briefly introduced Shen Jian. It doesn''t matter whether he does it or not. The important thing is that Zhao Tianliang and his party must die! Otherwise, if you pass the message to the ghost, the consequences will be unimaginable. "I see!" Shen nodded and said nothing more. Even if you are familiar with your relatives and friends, it is also a very impolite behavior to inquire about other people''s martial arts information at will. It can even be said that Miao Qing can fight directly. This is not a joke, but a really serious behavior. Therefore, Shen would not say anything more. I''m just a little interested in the martial arts of "ground sewing net". Wrap up the whole Mingcui prairie. I have to say that Miao Qing''s martial arts are really strong! However, the consumption should not be small! "Zhao Tianliang, we must catch him!" Miao Qing asked again. "President Miao, don''t worry!" The man nodded: "I''ll take someone to catch him myself!" "No! Give him to me!" Upon hearing this, Shen Peng immediately stopped and said, "even if I can''t kill him now, I must catch him with my own hands!" Zhao Tianliang... If Shen can''t do it himself, I''m afraid it will become a barrier in his heart for the rest of his life. Shen Jian will never forget the days after he left Liangshan village. If Xiaogui hadn''t taken good care of him all the way, he probably wouldn''t know where he died. During that time, the only thing that still supported Shen''s will was revenge! After waiting so long, he finally got the news. How could Shen Peng give up. Even if he pays the price of fighting again, he must catch Zhao Tianliang! This is the Revenge of hundreds of people in the whole village. It is absolutely impossible for Shen to give up any chance. Miao Qing looked at the big man and finally nodded: "yes, but if you can''t support it first, he will take someone immediately. Zhao Tianliang must take it as soon as possible! Only in this way can we have more time to find the news about the ghost from him!" "I understand!" Shen Hu nodded. This man is the commander of the contractor, an intermediary martial arts master named Tianshui. He looks very big and rough, but in fact he is coarse, moderate and meticulous. He does things with great sense of propriety and strong ability. Miao qingceng said privately that if Tianshui had not been injured earlier, resulting in his cultivation and unable to suppress the city, he should have become the same branch president as him by now. Chapter 214 Time is passing bit by bit. On Shen''s side, he hid at one end and silently waited for Zhao Tianliang and his gang to enter the net. But similarly, Zhao Tianliang''s caution is also killing their patience a little bit. This also made Shen Hu see that Zhao Tianliang was cautious. He just crossed a plain. He had spent four hours without making a decision. Even in the end, they camped directly on the edge of the grassland, set up a stove and began to make a fire to cook. Watching this scene, Shen was speechless. "This guy is not always so cautious, is he? Is he really a bandit?" "So, you know why we want to wipe out the twelve black cloud bandits?" Miao Qing sighed. Black cloud twelve giant bandits, which is a simple figure? If it is really so simple, it can be wiped out by those aristocratic families with empty pockets. Why do you need him to do it? This time, if we can''t catch them all, then we will inevitably fall into a very difficult situation. At that time, I''m afraid I can only choose to fight a protracted war! Therefore, Miao Qing was so cautious from the beginning, and even preferred to sacrifice some things that didn''t need to be sacrificed... She must bite her teeth and stick to it. Seeing this scene, Shen Hu finally understood a sentence... Hooligans are not terrible, just afraid that hooligans have culture! This guy, Zhao Tianliang, perfectly interprets this sentence. Even before entering the grassland, Mr. Huo cooked. What is this? In addition to killing time, while making the final determination, it is also to fill his stomach. Because if there was an ambush, Zhao Tianliang would admit that he had been caught in the attack for so long. But... Since you were ambushed, you have to fight hard. Who has an advantage when one side is exhausted and the other side is full of wine and food? It goes without saying In this way, more than three hours have passed. Shen had seen many people licking their lips and swallowing their saliva. Although martial artists can persist for a few days without eating or drinking, their long-standing habit still makes them subconsciously want to eat or not fill some water. "Ready!" At this time, Miao Qing, who had been closing her eyes and crossing her knees, suddenly opened her eyes. Her fingers, which had been pointing to the ground, suddenly shook irregularly for several times. "Here they are!" Tianshui also got the news reported by his martial beast and took a deep breath. Sure enough, I saw a sudden black on the boundless prairie, followed by a burst of dust. "Ready... Ready!" At this time, Miao Qing ran his internal power crazily and stared at the front until Zhao Tianliang''s ghost tiger thief and his gang completely stepped into the Mingcui prairie and suddenly burst out: "kill!!!" At the first order, Shen and Tianshui turned into two shadows and rushed out. Other teams, who had been ambushed for several hours, rushed out at the same time. The speed of the contractor is undoubtedly the fastest and fastest. After appearing for the first time, he immediately caught up with the ghost tiger thief. Even before the ordinary soldiers rushed up, they had fought for several rounds. "Sure enough, there was an ambush!!!" Zhao Tianliang was furious when he saw this behind the scenes. His eyes were raised, coupled with his rough face and ferocious scars. He looked like a ghost, pointing to his anger and scolding: "kill these bastards for me!" After hearing this, more than 16000 bandits rushed up immediately, one by one desperate as crazy as a devil, just like the little turtle climbing out of hell. For the first time when he saw such a big battle, although he had been prepared for it, when he was on the scene and saw it with his own eyes, he was still shocked by such a battle! One to ten thousand people, boundless This visual shock is beyond words. Not to mention that these guys still exude a terrible momentum one by one. The posture of desperate for life and death and the pressure of positive impact almost didn''t produce an impulse to turn around and run. While a group of bandits rushed up, Zhao Tianliang immediately pulled his confidant around him, muttering that he didn''t know what to say, and then threw a thing out of his arms to him. Then the famous man immediately turned around and wanted to leave here quickly. But at this time, there was a sudden violent shaking on the ground. Standing on it, it was as if the earth had collapsed. Countless people were like drinking too much wine. They looked at their feet with panic. However, in the next second, the earthy yellow light rushed out of the ground. In a few breaths, the light woven into a huge net and directly shrouded the prairie that had turned into a battlefield. "Today... None of you want to run!" Miao Qing looked at the front and whispered. His hands quickly mobilized his internal power, and then poured it into the ground seam net. If we dig as like as two peas and grassland, we will find that... The underground net is also densely lined with a large net of light. It is exactly like the above one, and it seems to be a round ball, which has wrapped them in it. No dead corner, no matter you go from heaven to earth, you can''t break through. Unless it is like the dark, it has magical space power and can directly cut through the space and leave here. Otherwise, it is impossible to leave. And do Zhao Tianliang and ghost tiger thieves have such power? The answer is self-evident. If so, Zhao Tianliang doesn''t have to be a bandit. He is at least a guest Qing when joining the martial arts guild. "Hum! Do you think you can stop me?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhao Tianliang shouted angrily, took out the huge axe behind him, jumped from the horse''s back to the highest place, rolled inside, and heard bursts of tiger roaring in his body. The giant axe fell high. Under the flood of internal power, the virtual shadow of a giant axe with at least ten meters emerged slowly. One axe went down, as if the air had been thinned and completely dispersed. "Dong!" "Katz, Katz, Katz..." A powerful blow on the Internet left no trace. After that, the sliding and pulling did not cut off the half distribution cable. Instead, a sharp corner of Zhao Tianliang''s axe blade jumped off. One round, stand high and low! Seeing this scene, Shen Tan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He didn''t expect Miao Qing''s strength to be so strong. Although he didn''t see his attack means, he had a glimpse of the leopard. Even if he showed it a little, it must be a powerful existence that is not weaker than Wu Changlao. However, Shen can see that he cares more about ghosts and ghost thieves. If Zhao Tianliang didn''t have the news, Miao Qing wouldn''t waste so much effort on him. "Damn it, what the hell is this!" Zhao Tianliang looked at the light net composed of light and couldn''t help frowning. The next second, he waved and grabbed one of his own men and threw it directly in the past, regardless of his life and death. "Puff, puff..." Before his man could make a roar, his whole body made a dull sound as soon as he touched the optical net. Then a terrible scene appeared. The bandit who was thrown away turned out to be like wax. But the difference is that in this process, his whole person has become soil! Yes, it''s ordinary soil. It''s as if you were a clay figurine, but now you''ve become clay. Whether it''s flesh, bones, or anything else... It suddenly turned into soil, and finally disappeared in front of us, integrated with the land under our feet, as if no one had ever appeared at all. "Terrible!" Seeing this scene, Shen could not help but whisper. I thought it was just a skill for a sleepy person, but now it doesn''t seem so! The movement here was also seen by many people. Finally, they couldn''t help but stay away for a few minutes. This strange optical net is constantly chopping weapons. As soon as the body touches it, it immediately turns into mud, which is simply incomprehensible! "Little Turtle! Let them see your Linggui gun!" Shen looked at the little turtle on his shoulder and said. "Roar!" Hearing this, the little turtle could not help but roar and jumped down from Shen Tan''s shoulder. The next second, the whole body began to become especially huge, which was much larger than when it was first shown to Shen. Because of LAN Lei''s training, not only Shen Jian has made a qualitative leap, but also Xiaogui has made greater progress than Shen Jian! After all, lanlei is more suitable for teaching martial beasts than others. Therefore, the change of the little turtle is the real earth shaking! When he became huge, it was not only the change in size, but also the tortoise shell on his body, which was more thick. The pattern composed of unknown light flashing above seems more mysterious. Shen Jianceng asked LAN Lei what it was, but LAN Lei didn''t know. I only felt a very old smell from above, but I couldn''t say anything. But one thing is certain, that is, the little turtle''s blood is definitely unusual. After hearing this, Shen was also very happy for the little turtle. The tortoise shell has become thicker and its defense has been increased several times! But the most important thing is that the tortoise shell has played a stabilizing role for the little turtle. You know, the recoil is also huge when you launch such a terrible blow. During the test at that time, it was found that after about three times, although the internal force of the little turtle could keep up, the body was not optimistic. After five times, the fracture began to occur. Compared with the little turtle''s prediction at that time, it was many times less. This made Shen Hu understand that it was not only the internal power that was tested, but also the body. Therefore, if the little turtle wants to control this move freely, he must "gain weight" to make his body heavier and can withstand the anti shock damage caused by the great power of one shell. Chapter 215 The result was unexpected. After listening to his analysis, the little turtle inexplicably became like this. Even he didn''t want to understand what was going on. He even had such a change. If Shen Jian was allowed to comment, now the little turtle looks more wild and fierce. The thick tortoise shell has irregular diamond shaped edges, and the edges are as sharp as blades when touched by hands. The overall thickness of the tortoise shell has increased by at least three times. On each grain, it gives people a feeling of thick and hard. If Shen had not been careful and relieved of his life with little turtle for a long time, I''m afraid even he might not have noticed this subtle change. But anyway, after making sure that the changes of the little turtle did not develop towards disadvantages, Shen felt relieved. He jumped up, jumped onto the turtle''s back and looked around. After turning around, a brief map of the battlefield quickly emerged in Shen''s mind. After understanding the current situation, he guided the turtle to the rear of the big army. After that, he found the right direction and gave the attack instructions to the most difficult place of the charge. The battle seen by the contractor is undoubtedly the most intense and terrible. But Shen also knew that the little turtle had been accumulating strength for too long. If his opponent wanted to avoid it, he could not do it. If the opponent can''t escape, someone needs to delay the opponent, but Shen can''t guarantee that he won''t hurt the friendly army at that time! So Shen ordered to fire at other places! It''s not cruel, but there are only 500 ordinary soldiers here, and the number of ghost tiger thieves by Zhao Tianliang is more than 10000 than they thought at first! Except for hundreds of contractors, the rest are ordinary people, but they are also a group of murderous bandits! Although this is a bit bullying, it will at least reduce our casualties. As for the other party... Since it is the enemy, we should be fully prepared. Life and death... Who do you blame? Today, Shen is no longer the fledgling boy. All the experience and training finally made him who he is today. Shen Chen is well aware that today''s situation is nothing more than the reason for his position. Of course, Shen felt that he should thank Zhao Tianliang, because it was his unintentional act to completely open his heart and accept everything in the world. Therefore, Shen felt that it might be a great choice to look down on his head and pay homage to Liangshan village! At the moment, the little turtle immediately fired the Linggui gun after Shen''s order. Compared with before, the Linggui gun launched by Xiaogui is more powerful now, but it is more concise when accumulating power before launch. Even when a large amount of aura and internal power are gathered, it will not have much response and attract people''s attention like the first time. With a huge mouth, the aura around him began to roll wildly. At the same time, the huge body of the little turtle also began to work. According to the little turtle, the ratio of internal force and aura required for this move is about 3:7. Because the rage of Reiki increases its power, but it is not refined, so it is difficult to control. Therefore, you need to add 30% of the internal force into it. Shen Peng also made an experiment, but the results were not ideal, so he is still studying it. It is impossible to say that such a powerful and terrible move is not greedy. But now it seems more suitable for little turtles. From preparation to launch, the little turtle took only five seconds. This is also the best time for the little turtle to control effectively after his efforts. With its current strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to shorten it. Of course, it is not impossible. But in this way, the Linggui gun may fall into a very unstable state. At that time, it may suddenly burst in the process of condensation or hair at any time! That would be too bad. Therefore, Shen and Xiao Gui decided that the current control was just right at this time. As for how to use it against the enemy, it depends on the on-the-spot play. After all, life is always full of all kinds of surprises, but if you want to distinguish whether this is "surprise" or "joy", you only know when it comes. The next second, the shell was fired. Strictly speaking, this was also the first time Shen had seen how the little turtle had completely controlled the launch of the Linggui gun, and he was somewhat looking forward to it. A black light flashed by. Apart from the airflow fluctuation caused by the terrorist pressure at the beginning, which attracted the attention of many people, it didn''t seem to think it was anything great. In their opinion, the little turtle''s blow was a little thunder and a little rain... Didn''t you see it? Their people have nothing to do and are still rushing there. However, when planning to take back their eyes, many contractors of ghost tiger thieves were stunned. So... What''s that? I saw that the area was suddenly shrouded in a black light. Before I could say anything, I saw that the light burst into a dazzling light, as if the sun appeared in lesson 3. Time seemed as long as a century had passed, and as fast as fleeting. When the black light gradually disappeared, everyone was stunned. On the ground, there was nothing else except a piece of wet black soil... At least hundreds of people disappeared with that blow! No, to be exact, it should be more appropriate to die! And there are still no bones! There was nothing left except a pool of dark, wet and muddy scorched soil on the ground. "Good!" Seeing the attack, Shen Hu nodded with satisfaction. The direction the little turtle hit was calculated after careful consideration. Although it is not the place with the most enemies, it is the gathering place of the backbone of the ghost tiger stealing regiment. Although there are not many hundreds of people, if we do it again, the next battle will undoubtedly reduce a lot of burden! "Little Turtle, the next few places are for you to estimate. Come to me after you finish!" After looking deeply at the little turtle, Shen jumped down and attacked several contractors who rushed up. After hearing this, the little turtle nodded seriously to show that he understood. Their ultimate goal is only one... Zhao Tianliang. The reason why he didn''t rush up at the first time was that after seeing the huge number of ghost tiger thieves, Shen realized what a difficult battle it was. He couldn''t bear to see these soldiers sacrifice too much! Therefore, I decided to let the little turtle fire a few Linggui guns first to reduce the pressure and test the practical use of the little turtle! The effect is... Remarkable! Next, Shen began to stop wasting time and take action. Little turtle''s strike has attracted the attention of many people, so Shen must clear the obstacles for little turtle''s next two shots! At the same time, after seeing the bravery of the little turtle, the surrounding contractors immediately understood the importance, and also launched a defense around the little turtle to avoid being disturbed by ghost tiger thieves or military beasts. "I don''t know what to do!" A high-level warrior smiled grimly when he saw that Shen was coming at him: "is that turtle your martial beast? You don''t even fit. Why should you fight me!" Better than a spirit snake, huff and puff the core. Before Shen came near, spirit snakes all over the sky vomited messages and swarmed in. It seems that marksmanship is really good. Seeing this, Shen Tu didn''t say anything. He really didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. With a swimming body, Shen has now integrated his footwork and habits into the footwork of the Bagua palm. So when you use it, it''s very handy. In the face of this man''s attack, Shen Tu easily avoided every attack, and the whole man was as gentle as a feather. But the other party''s long gun, however, was unable to attack Shen Peng, or even touch the corners of his clothes. However, after realizing the actual strength of this new pace, Shen also put aside his leisure and rushed straight up. The sudden outbreak caught the other party unprepared. Shen was like a sharp arrow with a bow. Before the other party could even react, Shen had already finished killing and took his life. Shaking off the blood on his boxer, Shen looked around and walked in the next direction. Kill, continue. Shen Jian probably didn''t realize it himself. He had already unknowingly completed sharp changes one after another. If it was before, even if it had such power, it would not be used. More fear, even if the source of this power is itself. The choice between life and death, this battle is doomed to have only one result from the moment it rings! The bandit''s action is cruel. Not only be cruel to your opponent, but also to yourself! You will see many ordinary bandits, who have fallen to the ground and are dying, but he will still pour his last strength into the soldiers of the Wudao guild. Even if it can''t make any impact, it will still look at him ferociously, with crazy and bloody eyes. If your combat strength is weak, you will spend all your energy! If you can''t fight with your physical strength, even if you die, you should scare you before you die 1 It can be said that the ferocity of these bandits really amazed Shen. These guys are almost like the so-called Dead in those film and television dramas. "Buzz!" There was another wave of pressure in the air. Shen knew that the second Linggui gun of Xiaogui had been fired. Although it was the first time for the little turtle, it has left a deep impression on many people! Therefore, the contractors or ordinary people nearby became desperate. They would rather die than stop the little turtle. But how can the contractors of the Wudao guild let them get what they want? 1 Therefore, the war situation instantly escalated to the white hot stage, and the attacks of both sides were more fierce and unscrupulous than before! At the same time, they are also more unscrupulous. They don''t care about everything around them, just to kill the enemy in front of them as soon as possible! Chapter 216 On the battlefield, a huge meat grinder... The grass under my feet is mixed with countless blood and water, and becomes very muddy. There are countless broken limbs. The wailing and mourning people can''t see the edge at a glance. At this time, the Mingcui prairie has become a closed Shura field. The bandits of ghost tiger theft fell in pieces. However, the Wudao guild is not without casualties. Moreover, compared with ghost tiger thieves, everyone in the Wudao guild is very precious because of the number of people. But there is no way. After all, they are just ordinary people. Although they are well-trained and well-equipped, everyone has five weapons alone, from shoes to peeping masks. But in the end, it became dull and broken in collisions... And the killing on the battlefield never stopped because of these. Coupled with the chaos between contractors, the terrible scope of attack and countless accidental injuries. But there''s no way. Up to now... It''s not the time to keep your hand or your hand. Since stepping into this battlefield... I was destined to go all out, either you or me! Therefore, the number of casualties is increasing rapidly every second. If the contractor goes crazy regardless of everything, it is really not something that ordinary people can resist. At this moment, Shen has no idea how many bandits he has killed, and little turtle has fired a full eight Linggui cannons under the protection of everyone! At least three figures of bandits died in each injury. The power of terror appalled everyone. On one occasion, a high-level warrior''s top contractor came forward. After lifting the fit state, he summoned all his martial beasts, iron and silver horn elephants, who are very good at strength and defense. As a result... The three-star peak Wu beast burst directly under the attack of the Linggui gun. It didn''t have any reaction at all. It turned into a rain of blood and watered everyone''s mind. Although the iron sheet silver horn elephant is only a three-star martial beast, even if its defense power is at least four-star high-level martial beasts or four-star good at attacking martial beasts with terrible power, it can tear its defense iron sheet. But I didn''t expect... Little Turtle just turned into a rain of blood after this cannon, and died without a place to bury! And the contractor didn''t make enough preparations because he didn''t think of it before. A mouthful of blood spurted out and was swallowed by no small bite. Before he came back to his senses, several long knives immediately appeared around him and divided them directly. A high-level warrior was killed by a group of ordinary people. Even on the battlefield, such things are really rare. After firing eight Linggui cannons, the Little Turtle was already weak. After all, the initial calculation was only three. But the battlefield was so unpredictable that it increased to eight rounds. Although he could continue, he would risk "blasting the chamber", so after settling the two contractors in front of him, Shen jumped to the little turtle. "Fit!" "Roar!!!" Hearing this, the little turtle immediately roared and looked at Zhao Tianliang with murderous eyes. "Don''t worry, little turtle, he will be killed by us and go to sacrifice Liangshan village!" Shen took a deep breath and opened his mouth. Seeing this, the little turtle turned into a dark light and disappeared into Shen''s body. However, the breath of Shen Tan changed greatly at this moment. The murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. Even if it''s just close, people can''t help getting goose bumps. "Remember, you only have ten minutes!" As Tianshui passed by, he told Shen Jian a time. From the beginning, Tianshui and several of them have not fully exposed themselves, but just surrounded the periphery and silently monitored Zhao Tianliang at the same time. Once Shen decides to start, he has only ten minutes to practice. If he can''t feel successful, they will take over the war in an instant. Zhao Tianliang must be arrested as soon as possible! Shen Tu nodded indifferently, looked at Zhao Tianliang and ran to kill him. "Zhao Tianliang... Lead to death!!!" The "heaven and earth turtle breath skill" in his body was running wildly, and almost half of the aura in the air was swallowed by Shen tan. This huge change has attracted the attention of countless people. After all, Reiki is the basis for all contractors to fight against martial beasts. Without Reiki, if the internal power is exhausted and cannot be supplemented, the contractor is not much better than ordinary people. "Eh? Where did you get the little doll?" When Zhao Tianliang saw Shen Zhu''s fierce and angry punch, he disdained his lips. With the strength of his martial arts teacher, when can a small martial artist be provoked? Wielding a battle axe with one hand, he directly turned over the people and horses split by several martial artists around. Then he suddenly jumped up with his legs clamped with the horse, and his left hand slightly revealed his majestic internal force, just like a dragon out of the water. "Dong!" When the two palms were two meters away from the collision, the internal force in the confrontation had been squeezed as thick as an invisible wall. At that moment, Shen felt that a gust of wind suddenly swept through him. When there was no time for him to react, he was thrown over several somersaults, fell to the ground, and then retreated five or six steps in succession. Then he barely stopped. "Xiao Tan, are you okay?" The Little Turtle was surprised when he saw it. The actual combat effectiveness of Zhao Tianliang seems to be a little higher than their initial conjecture. But when I think about it, I seem to think it''s right and normal. If Zhao Tianliang does not have such absolute strength, it is impossible to master such a huge bandit group as ghost tiger bandit. Even if the ghost supports him, what if he is a Doo who can''t stand it? Therefore, Zhao Tianliang, as one of the twelve great bandits, is definitely not a guy who is brave and resourceless or has no strength to bind chickens. If you put aside his identity, from a pure point of view, he is a contractor with both literature and martial arts and very terrible potential. From his cautious character and overall view, we can see that he is definitely not stupid. At the same time, it also has a very terrible strength. Such a guy as an enemy is really not a good choice. But unfortunately... They are already! "Eh?" As everyone knows, Zhao Tianliang at the moment is surprised by Shen''s strength! "Little doll, you''re from that family. It''s good. Do you want to come to our ghost tiger thief? How about I give you a three leader family? Compared with your aristocratic families who know intrigue and infighting all day, it''s most comfortable to be our mountain king!" "Three masters?" Shen Tu shook his wrist and smiled, "I''m not interested. But I heard that your heads of the twelve black cloud bandits are worth a lot of money!" The next second, Shen Tu burst up again and rushed to Zhao Tianliang. "You may not know who I am?" "That''s right... After all, we really haven''t met before! And you''ve killed so many people, how can you remember Liangshan village?" "But you still deserve to die!" Shen Tan, who bullied him, flashed white light on his hands. His internal power was as crazy as money. "Hum! I don''t know good or bad!" Seeing this, Zhao Tianliang naturally didn''t advise. He also fought with Shen with his own axe. As for what Shen Jian said, Zhao Tianliang didn''t care at all. Because, as Shen said, he killed more people and slaughtered more villages than Shen could name. Who cares? However, Zhao Tianliang understands one thing... Shen Tu seems to be against himself because he has a grudge against himself! Since there is hatred, there is no need to say more. Just kill it directly. After all, the enemy himself has come to the door. What else does he have to hesitate? However, the more constant the fight, the more shocked Zhao Tianliang was! There is an insurmountable gap between Shen and himself! But the little guy in front of him can still take so many photos with himself. The most important thing is that he has a feeling that he can''t take or kill Shen Chen in a short time! The result... Is a little terrible. At the moment, Shen''s face is also very ugly. Zhao Tianliang''s real strength is stronger than they thought! But this is not the most important thing. Zhao Tianliang is wearing leather armor, black and full of oil and soil. He looks insignificant. However, after a fierce fight, Shen found... This seemingly ordinary leather armor has very good defense! This made him think of what Peng Lao said to him... I generally feel that clothes, even if the material is good, are too weak for martial artists and can''t play any auxiliary role. Therefore, many contractors like to wear armor, which can perfectly protect themselves. However, armor belongs to the existence of metal, even if it is light, it can not change this truth. What''s more, light armor means that its defense will be far less than heavy armor! However, when wearing armor, the movement speed will be affected, even in battle! Therefore, if you want to fight in armor, you first need a long process to get familiar with it. But human wisdom is infinite. With a little progress, we finally focus on the martial beast. Those martial beasts famous for defense, their fur defense is also very terrible. If they are made by mediocre talents, they are undoubtedly very excellent materials. In this way, I started a large-scale hunting, which took countless years. Finally, I found a way to soften these fur without losing their due defense. It is more suitable to wear on my body. Since I, leather armor has become the pursuit of most contractors. Chapter 217 But the complexity of the production process aside, it''s not easy to get the fur of high-grade beasts! Therefore, it is not a simple thing to have a super defensive leather armor. But Shen Tu didn''t expect that the one Zhao Tianliang was wearing looked like it was dug out of the dustbin. It was a precious beast skin armor! I can''t help it. I believe no one has found out before. It''s too camouflage. Seeing this scene, Shen Peng sighed deeply. None of these guys who do business with their lives is simple! Moreover, there is a mysterious ghost that has never been exposed. Since Zhao Tianliang is so taken care of by ghosts, how can he let him burn, kill and loot outside. Therefore, there must be more than one or two means to protect life. "Eat your grandpa Zhao''s axe!" After Zhao Tianliang swept away Shen tan with an axe, he suddenly retreated to get out of the way. The Tomahawk came out as if an invisible big hand was controlling it, chopping Shen tan with the power of thunder. With a powerful and heavy axe, even at a distance, Shen felt the sharp breath above. But his legs couldn''t move at all. Shen Zhu knew that this was already locked by the momentum of the Tomahawk. Forcibly dodging would only cause greater injuries. Facing Zhao Tianliang''s attack, I can only resist hard! Seeing this, Shen Peng no longer hesitated. A roar sounded, and the Dantian ran quickly. The internal force rushed out like a surging river and sea, and rushed madly into Shen''s arms. At the same time, his whole body was also wrapped in a huge flame, and the violent force swam quickly among Shen''s limbs and bones. Shen Tan, who gathered all his strength above his fists, jumped into the sky with his legs facing the flying axe and took the initiative to meet it. "Gather!" All the strength will be above one point. At this moment, he didn''t know what the strength contained in Shen''s double fists was. As for Zhao Tianliang''s powerful blow, Shen felt that it might be an opportunity to try! As for what to do if he failed... Shen had never thought about it at all. After so many things, Shen has learned a truth... If you can''t concentrate every time you fight with people, you will become timid because of life and death. In the end, maybe what you worry about will become a reality! It''s right to be afraid of death. But... That also needs to distinguish time! For Shen and Xiao Gui, if they are facing Zhao Tianliang, they are fearless! Death? What is it! What''s more, Shen has absolute confidence in his strength! He doesn''t believe that the method of force developed by himself is so vulnerable! What can martial arts teachers do? I have to meet him today. He wants to see what will be different! For a moment, everyone felt like a loud thunder coming from their ears, which made them dizzy. The next second, when everyone looked up, they were shocked to find that Zhao Tianliang''s huge axe had been broken into countless pieces of scrap iron under Shen''s blow! Shen Tu did not mean to stop at all. He twisted and changed his direction in the air with his waist strength, turned his fists into palms, fell from the sky and rushed straight to Zhao Tianliang. "Scattered flow!" Once again, Shen Tu slapped straight at Zhao Tianliang''s tianlinggai. Looking up, the master makes people feel like watching the falling planet. The pressure of terror won the audience. At this moment, both ordinary people and contractors turned and fled without hesitation, and never stayed in the battle area for another second. After all, such a battle, even if accidentally injured, seems to be a very normal thing! "Boy, die!" Zhao Tianliang didn''t expect that the strength and strength of this little guy Shen Jian had reached such a level! Is this a little junior martial artist? Zhao Tianliang spit hard at the truth, then without saying a word, the whole person quickly turned his internal power, and a fierce tiger composed of black smoke emerged behind him. "Boy, you are so nice! You can force me to this point!" Zhao Tianliang looked at Shen and said coldly, "do you know how long it has been since I summoned my ghost tiger? It''s your honor to die under it today!" "Ghost tiger?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen could not help but be surprised, even the little turtle, "Hasn''t he been fit before?" "..." Shen Hu shook his head silently. He didn''t speak. But the answer is obvious, that is to say, people''s martial beasts have just been summoned now! At the thought of this, Shen and Xiao Gui felt a great pressure. They didn''t expect that this guy was so strong! At the same time, Shen is also very glad that he was not forced by hatred, let alone impulsive, and went directly to Zhao Tianliang! Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen. Shen is not afraid to die, but if death is meaningless, Shen can''t stand it. "Boom!" The two collided again, causing a huge air wave, which directly lifted the whole grassland out. Everyone except the contractor experienced the feeling of flying. "Little guy, now you know what it means to have people outside, and there will be days outside!" In a corner where no one was paying attention, a hunchback wearing a veil to cover his face was watching with interest the scene after Shen Tan ate shriveled, and couldn''t help laughing and whispering. As soon as the huge vibration and air waves from the ground reached his feet, he immediately went around! Yes, around the past, as if he had life, around the person''s position. And everything is so silent. Then, a more stunned scene appeared! Because the hunchback masked man went straight through the ground sewing net! To him, it was as if there was no sewing net at all. Through him, he didn''t hurt at all, let alone the whole person will turn into soil and then be completely melted! However, it was a pity that no one saw this scene at the moment, because everyone''s eyes were attracted by Shen and Zhao Tianliang. Although Shen is only a junior martial artist, it can not be denied that few of the people present, even high-level martial artists, dare to pat their chest and say that they can win Shen. They are deeply afraid of the huge gap in strength. I''m a fucking high-level martial artist. I''m not as good as a small low-level martial artist? This huge gap has plunged many contractors into deep doubt. At the moment, Shen was badly wounded by Zhao Tianliang''s palm, and his mouth was bleeding. Sitting on the ground, Shen looked blankly at everything around him. "Little Turtle, did we really fail?" Shen can''t believe it. Is all this really true? He was so weak and vulnerable in front of Zhao Tianliang! "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle looked at Shen Tan and didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment. No matter what it is or Shen, we must admit that although it has indeed experienced a lot and suffered a lot along the way. However, it seems that there has been no real blow and setback. Zhao Tianliang... Is the first! But the huge gap between reality and reality made Shen Peng feel desperate. It''s just a martial arts teacher. Nothing. But Zhao Tianliang, a strong man with talent potential, met him for the first time. Compared with those outside, although they are both martial arts masters, one is a miscellaneous fish and the other is a famous horse! There is no comparability between the two! Shen has really experienced too little. Therefore, this time, he not only suffered a big loss in strength, but also Shen''s heart is really unforgettable. Coupled with the hatred between Zhao Tianliang himself and Shen Jian, Shen Jian really couldn''t bear such a blow. "Hold on, Xiao Tan, this is not the time for us to fall!" The little turtle couldn''t help but want to remove Shen''s fit, but now Shen''s like this, he can''t rest assured. If it''s removed, I''m afraid Shen''s coma may pass in an instant. "Cough, cough..." In a hurry, Shen''s old lung injury pulled out again, making Shen''s ugly face even paler. Take a deep breath and silently operate the heaven and earth turtle breath skill to regulate internal breathing. The blow suffered this time is indeed not small. However, since he came to this world, he has also experienced some things, large and small, so at least Shen can maintain a little instinctive reason to prevent him from completely collapsing. "But it''s a pity... I thought we''d catch this guy with our own hands!" Shen Jian lost his way. "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Tan, we will become stronger and more powerful in the future! Besides, how long has Zhao Tianliang been practicing, and Xiao Tan, your contract with me is less than three months! So as long as we work hard, it''s not a problem for us to surpass Zhao Tianliang!" The little turtle hurried to comfort Shen Jian in his heart. Take a deep breath, Shen Tu managed to suppress the disordered internal force in his body, and then quickly adjusted his breath. "Hum! Boy, now you know grandpa Zhao''s power!" Zhao Tianliang picked up a long knife on the ground and walked towards Shen Mao step by step. He said ferociously, "with a little doll like you, Grandpa Zhao doesn''t have to be serious at all. You can''t stop it." "So weak, still learn to take revenge from others? Joke... Next life reporter, don''t be a hero and feed in your mother''s arms!" Shen Tu coughed twice and silently looked at Zhao Tianliang. Facing the cold steel knife, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at Zhao Tianliang with pity. Chapter 218 "Little smash... Die!" Looking at Shen Jian''s eyes, Zhao Tianliang''s anger increased a bit. He swore that he would pick out the pair of eyes and crush them later! He hates this look! However, at the moment when the blade was about to fall, Tianshui finally appeared with the hidden martial arts teacher. Shen Jian blushed and lowered his head silently. I thought I could handle this guy in ten minutes, but I didn''t think the reality was that I couldn''t hold on to it for ten minutes at all! In a hurry, the severe pain in his lungs made Shen Peng coughing and panting again. At this moment, Shen Jian had a profound discovery... The injury to his lung really should be treated! I said nothing before and wouldn''t take it to heart. But fighting together, this tense moment, it is obvious that the old lung injury may become his fatal weakness at any time. At this moment, Shen suddenly remembered situ Yun! If it weren''t for that guy, he might not have suffered such a reckless disaster at all! However, considering that situ Yun had died in the miasma forest mountains, Shen had little thought. At the moment, Zhao Tianliang finally showed a look of anxiety when facing several martial arts contractors. This time, because of the degree of confidentiality, the contractors dispatched, especially these martial arts teachers, were trained by the guild themselves, which can''t be compared with parallel goods outside. Therefore, like Zhao Jingguo, they are all genuine martial arts masters. Just by virtue of the smell, they make people feel suffocated and regard it as destroying the sky and the earth. Among them, Tianshui is the most important. Although Tianshui hasn''t made a move yet, his sharp eyes tightly lock Zhao Tianliang, so that he doesn''t dare to make any rash moves at all. Once Tianshui takes action, it means that the battle can come to an end in advance. However, Tianshui is still waiting, not in a hurry. Zhao Tianliang, as one of the twelve rampant bandits, would be a joke if his strength was only shown at present. Therefore, in case Zhao Tianliang jumps over the wall, Tianshui will take precautions at the first time! Secondly, he also wanted to test his strength, so he didn''t worry. But every time the seemingly insignificant steps move, the master can well force Zhao Tianliang back, so that he has no possibility of escaping. They get together for more than ten steps, but Tianshui can stably suppress Zhao Tianliang. Shen Jian, who had been watching them all the time, could not help but sigh decadent: "this is the real master! What is my tripod Kung Fu? It seems that I was... Really arrogant before. I thought I had encountered something and killed some parallel goods?" "Today''s slap... It''s really fun!" "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle listened to Shen Tan''s words and couldn''t help worrying more. "Hehe, don''t worry, little turtle, I''m fine!" Shen Tu shook his head. "I just didn''t expect that I didn''t see myself until today. It''s really a joke!" "Xiao Tan, I believe you can be a strong man in the future!" The little turtle comforted. "Yes!" Shen Tu smiled, "but now it''s time for us to start working hard!" "Of course!" The little turtle smiled and said, "in order to become stronger, let''s work hard together to refuel!" Shen nodded silently. After temporarily suppressing the chaotic internal breathing, he opened his eyes and planned to see how Zhao Tianliang was arrested. Even if you don''t have the ability to catch this guy, you should watch him fall with your own eyes! In addition, this is a battlefield and not his own home. Where can I have time to meditate for him! If the fluctuation of martial arts duel at Zhao Tianliang''s level had not had too great an impact, I don''t know how many people there were around Shen, and I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how many times he died. Zhao Tianliang''s momentum gradually fell into the downwind. At this time, however, the color suddenly changed, and it seemed more fierce. Tianshui, who had been watching the battle, immediately shouted, "get out of the way!" The next second, several martial arts masters quickly gave way, and he turned into a flying shadow in the sky and stabbed with a long gun in his hand. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The long gun is extended and changeable. But the most incredible thing is that the long gun in Tianshui''s hand seems to have widened his eyes, pointing out and stabbing. Even if you don''t seem to point at the target, the tip of the gun will reach in the end. "Hahaha... It''s too late!" Zhao Tianliang laughed after watching Tianshui stab his great aorta and Dantian. Then he seemed to turn into a black fog and float in the air. It''s just that you can hear a roar of a tiger. "I didn''t expect that Tianshui, the silver wing crafty gun, came to catch me personally. Your martial arts guild really thinks highly of me!" The black fog rolled and surged, and finally slowly turned into the shape of Zhao Tianliang''s head. "Ghost tiger... It needs to kill 10000 tigers and 100 cats, and then bury their bodies in a very shady place. It will be possible to raise one in ten years. It is born with green rank talent! But it has long been banned because of its cruel means!" Tianshui narrowed his eyes and said, "according to our information, what you contracted is only an orange yellow striped tiger!" "Jie... Disappointed?" Zhao Tianliang laughed wildly: "now I... Am invincible!" Tianshui saw this, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling into a ball. After waving a gun flower, his clothes were suddenly broken. A pair of huge wings appeared behind him and hit each other with his body. It seemed that they were originally one. "Wu beast... Evolution!" Shen Tu and the little turtle said at the same time, with a look of envy in their eyes. Zhao Tianliang''s appearance is obviously caused by the evolution of martial beasts, and Tianshui is the same. However, Zhao Tianliang''s breath revealed strange and gloomy, and seemed to be full of evil. On the contrary, Tianshui''s is open and aboveboard, revealing calm and thick. For a moment, the silver cold light and black fog entangled in the air, and the terrible smell broke out on everyone''s head, but no one dared to come closer. Wherever they pass, they will open up for the first time. Gods fight, mortals suffer. But soon, the mortal war began. This war needs to continue. Because between the two sides, it is doomed that only one can live. In this way, the sound of fighting was deafening. Seeing this, Shen Tan stood up and also participated in it. Zhao Tianliang''s side, he doesn''t think about these things for the time being. But these bandits are also the task of this time. Bandit suppression, continue! Shen is really not good at dealing with Zhao Tianliang. Now he has admitted his shortcomings and limited level. But... If it were these guys, Shen could easily turn them over 1 In addition, there are martial artists. They don''t need to disguise now. After that, they completely kill them. There are no contractors who can survive a few moves in the hands of martial arts masters. The ghost tiger robber does not have a martial arts teacher. But... Zhao Tianliang is the only real martial artist. The rest are parallel goods. Although they are also contractors of the martial arts realm, their foundation is unstable and their physique is insufficient. In addition, the contracted martial animals may have little potential and a series of problems... Although they have reached the realm, their strength has not increased much. It''s not necessarily bad to fight with a real martial artist. In the same realm, any small mistake will become a fatal flaw after being caught. The reason why many contractors always want to constantly replace martial beasts is that they are afraid that martial beasts will become their own weakness, so they constantly want to pursue higher and stronger martial beasts But I don''t know. In fact, what suits them best is the best. Although powerful martial beasts are powerful, they also have high requirements for contractors. If they can''t be shocked, they will become a burden. In history, how many such examples finally hurt some excellent martial animals and can only waste their lives. They had the potential to climb to the top, but in the end they can only live in desolation. Soon, the situation appeared one side of the road, and more and more quickly. Although there were a large number of casualties on the side of Wudao guild, fortunately, we still saw the hope of victory. A thousand people fight more than 10000... Even if there are some casualties, I believe it is completely allowed. Everyone who walked into this grassland came with the determination to die. Shen Jian finally collapsed and sat on the ground panting. Now he didn''t want to move at all. Even if the knife came, he would rather be stabbed. Looking up, Shen could not help but want to see how far the battle between Tianshui and Zhao Tianliang had reached. But soon Shen Tan''s eyebrows frowned, because it seemed that Tianshui had taken the lead, and Zhao Tianliang had been beaten by him all the time. However, the contractor can feel that Tianshui''s advantages are mainly created by consuming its own internal power. Although Zhao Tianliang has been passive, he has not consumed much internal power. If time drags on, it will be a great disadvantage to Tianshui! Therefore, not only was Shen Chen worried, but so were others. Tianshui is the strongest among them except Miao Qing. If even he can''t subdue Zhao Tianliang, then basically the suppression of ghost tiger thieves will end in failure. Chapter 219 Just when everyone was worried, Tianshui suddenly screamed. A black fog ran through his shoulder, especially the huge wound on his left shoulder. It seemed that he was about to remove his 1 arm directly. "Ha ha ha..." Zhao Tianliang looked at everything from above and laughed: "I''m invincible! I''m the strongest! You bastards, fools and fools... Let''s see what blood is thousands of miles today!" Zhao Tianliang''s laughter was full of madness and unbridled. But I have to admit that his strength has brought everyone to a low ebb. According to the clues they have gained the Tao countless times, this guy''s strength is only a junior martial artist at most. Therefore, even Shen Jian is sure to catch this guy. But actually... It turned out to be sweaty. Not to mention the strength of high-level martial arts teachers, the most important thing is Zhao Tianliang''s ghost fox, which is an evolutionary existence! Such an important intelligence message did not leak out at all. Zhao Tianliang''s terrible is really shocking. However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the air. The speed was so fast that even in Tianshui''s eyes, it was a remnant, which made people unable to see what it looked like. But one thing is certain that this person''s cultivation is very high, which is not what they can deal with at all. Zhao Tianliang was already very difficult. If this person is an enemy rather than a friend, it means that in a twinkling of an eye, there is another unfathomable expert so soon. "Who are you!" Zhao Tianliang turned into a huge skull, looked at the man and said, "mind your own business. Be careful to die!" With these words, Zhao Tianliang rushed over to the man. As the man stopped, everyone whispered! "This doesn''t seem to be one of us?" Shen was stunned and looked at Tianshui. "No!" Tianshui shook his head and wanted to get up, but his serious injuries and exhausted internal power didn''t allow him to fight again. "Then the big guy will be ready to meet the enemy again!" Shen Hu looked at Tianshui and asked. "Hmm! Ready..." Tianshui nodded and agreed with Shen''s words. After all, what I am like now is really a blow to the morale of the martial arts guild. Therefore, early preparation is necessary! Unfortunately, the hunchback old man who talked with Zhao Tianliang seemed to see Shen tan. With a wave of his big hand, a faint silk appeared in front of him. "Ice! This should be ice!" Tianshui was surprised when he looked at this casual thing. Because if Shen was later, his head would be completely cut off. In other words, the hunchback man doesn''t want to disturb him! But the next second, Shen became angry, and the whole man turned into a light and shadow and chased forward. Because the hunchback man didn''t know how to do it. Finally, he grabbed Zhao Tianliang from the black fog, threw him into a pocket the size of a palm, and finally turned and left here. Save Zhao Tianliang!!! Naturally, this was the last scene Shen wanted to see, but the reality was like this, which also plunged Shen into deep regret. I knew I should have joined hands with Tianshui just now. In this way, I should be more confident! Not like this! "Small, be careful!" Tianshui pulled Shen Jian to his sleeve and said, "this man is powerful. Even I am not his opponent. It may even be... Ghosts and ghosts!" "I understand!" Shen nodded, but his heart was filled with amazement. Is that man really a ghost? Although it was Tianshui''s guess, it should be eight or nine, but not long after running out, the whole person was stunned. Stunned, he turned and looked at his Tianshui not far behind, and said, "is the ground sewing net invalid?" "This... How is this possible!" Tianshui couldn''t help whispering when he saw this behind the scenes, but when he wanted to say something, he was already unconscious. Seeing this scene, Shen felt a chill in his heart! "You take good care of Captain Tianshui, and the rest will clean the battlefield immediately!" Without saying a word, Shen turned around and ran to the jungle. Everyone has seen the power of the ground sewing net, but the appearance of the mysterious man can penetrate the ground sewing net without attracting the corresponding of the ground sewing net. There is only one possibility... That is, Miao Qing may have an accident! Otherwise, the ground sewing Net seems to exist like a net of heaven and earth. How can it be like this! Sure enough, when Shen came to the forest, he looked at the place where they started. Miao Qing used the ground sewing net here! But now, Miao Qing''s figure has disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood, so dazzling! Without Zhao Tianliang, the ghost tiger thief suddenly became a piece of loose sand. However, in such an environment, they can''t run if they want to. In the end, they can only watch themselves completely destroyed by the Wudao guild and can''t do anything else. Soon, the battle came to an end. The next step is to clean the battlefield and search for clues from these bandits. In addition to checking the living mouth, there are also clues! After all, ghost thieves are the root of their great trouble. As for Zhao Tianliang or ghost tiger thief, in fact, they are just a "path". And they made so many preparations that they just drew water with a bamboo basket in the end? This made Shen Peng very angry, but he had nowhere to vent. Soon, several martial arts masters and Tianshui who had taken the pill and woke up under the flirtation of instilling internal power. "This..." But when I saw as like as two peas in the room, I just wanted to come up and I was very much the same in the next second. "What about Miao and President Miao?" A martial artist couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "No!" Shen Hu shook his head and pointed to a pool of blood: "when I came here, I didn''t see it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, a trace of heavy anger lingered in their hearts. No doubt, whatever the reason, but this is really not good news. Tianshui, who had been silent, kicked a wreck at his feet and hit the ground seam net. Sure enough, the next second, the stump melted quickly, turned into soil and fell to the ground. "No failure?" After seeing this, they were stunned: "but if it didn''t fail, how did the mysterious man rob Zhao Tianliang?" "I care more about why he robbed Zhao Tianliang!" The silent Tianshui said weakly, "looking back now, Zhao Tianliang didn''t seem to know each other at that time! Then, the identity of the mysterious man has become a mystery. He may not be a ghost!" Chapter 220 Hearing these three words of Zhao Tianliang, Shen Tu''s eyes turned red and his heart was filled with resentment. If it weren''t for your weakness, maybe such a thing wouldn''t happen. But I have to admit that the strength of Zhao Tianliang really made Shen Chen feel desperate. I don''t even have the qualification to get hurt! For a moment, everyone was silent again. Because no one knows what to do next. The existence of the ground sewing net also makes them unable to go out for the time being, so they can only stay here honestly for the time being. For a long time, Shen Tu suddenly experimented with the ground sewing net, as if he had found something, and nodded thoughtfully. After that, back and forth, every ten minutes, Shen began his experiment. "What are you doing?" Tianshui, after adjusting his breath, looked at Shen and asked. "Weaker!" Shen pointed to the ground sewing net and said, "although it is very weak, it is indeed weakening. At this speed, we can leave here in three hours at most." "Oh?" Tianshui looked at Shen Zhuo and thought, "you mean protecting the body and vigorous Qi?" "That''s right!" Shen Hu nodded, "whatever we want to do, we must go out to do it!" "Yes!" Tianshui nodded approvingly: "in that case, wait!" Then he closed his eyes again. With serious injuries, Tianshui has no strength to fight again. However, in this situation, if an expert appears, you must be careful. Therefore, Tianshui must seize every minute and strive to recover. At the same time, the mysterious man who took Zhao Tianliang did not go far after he rushed out. Even if you look from a high place, you can see the earthy yellow ground seam net on the Mingcui prairie! However, the location here is very hidden. Even if you look for it for a while, no one will find it. Take out the bland bag from your arms. It looks like a purse. After dropping it on the ground, it quickly turned into a big pocket. "Ho ho!!!" "Oh? Have you become a beast?" The hunchback mysterious man smiled, then kicked hard and scolded: "with the strength of your high-level martial arts teacher and the care of the ghost shadow for you, how can you be infected by the ghost tiger so soon and completely engulf your consciousness?" "Don''t pretend to me. Tell me what you know, or don''t blame me for being rude!" "Ow, Ow!" The voice inside the bag was still very loud, angry and deafening. "Still pretending with me!" The hunchback man skimmed his mouth, then grabbed the bag and began to beat up. More than ten minutes later, the hunchback man panted and said, "say... Don''t say!" "A few months ago, you led the ghost tiger to steal all your confidants and carried out a secret mission. You were very drunk in the evening. You confided that this was the secret mission entrusted to you by your eldest brother! You dug up something according to the instructions of the ghost! Now... Where is that thing!" "Roar..." there was another animal roar in the bag. It didn''t sound like human beings. Seeing this scene, the hunchback man looked cold: "if this is your choice, then don''t blame me for using soul searching!" "No!" As soon as he said this, Zhao Tianliang in the cloth bag was suddenly cool and finally stopped pretending. "Soul searching is a forbidden skill for all contractors to practice closely. How dare you..." "Hehe... Finally don''t pretend?" The hunchback man sneered. He tied a seal on one hand, and his pocket counseled some. Zhao Tianliang''s head just leaked out. "The ghost tiger is made from the bitter soul of all tigers. After one evolution, the combination is not like ordinary martial animals. It is that the martial animals enter into the Contractor''s body, and everything is dominated by the contractor. It is that the contractor integrates into the ghost tiger, so as to control the ghost tiger!" "But it''s a pity... It needs a very firm will and long-term cultivation to do it." "But it would be nice if you... Didn''t become a beast for the first time. After fighting with the silver wing cold gun for so long, you almost killed him after occupying the mountain. Although it seems that you don''t need much effort on the surface, you consume no less than him." "So, acting in front of me, you are still a little tender!" The words of the hunchback man made Zhao Tianliang''s face more and more ugly, and finally became ferocious and gloomy. "What the hell do you want me to do? You can kill me or scrape me!" "Loud voice does not mean reasonable, but often represents a guilty heart!" The hunchback man smiled gently, sat on the stone and looked at Zhao Tianliang with interest: "but I have plenty of time, so I can ask you again!" "A few months ago, you led your confidant to perform the task. Where are the things you dug? Hand them over and I''ll spare you!" "Mission? Brother, what are you talking about... I, I really don''t know!" Zhao Tianliang changed his rigid appearance and became like a mangy dog, lying on the ground in pain begging for mercy. Looking at Zhao TIANLIAN, he felt the changes before and after, but the hunchback man was not anxious at all. He just looked at Zhao Tianliang''s performance quietly, and his mouth showed an ironic smile. It''s really boring to play such a small trick in front of him. Looking at the hunchback man, Zhao Tianliang soon recovered his calm. He knew that he was really going to lose this time. "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I take my brothers to rob those caravans, kill small mountain villages and so on every day!" Zhao Tianliang looked at the hunchback man: "I don''t have any time to find any baby!" "So, is that the answer you gave me?" The hunchback man shook his head: "you really disappoint me. The ghost is good for you! But you have to think about your life!" "Since you have decided to protect the ghost, I can only use the art of soul searching!" Not in a hurry, he stood up and walked to Zhao Tianliang, stretched out his palm and slowly fell on his head. "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it, so you can''t blame me!" As he spoke, his internal force suddenly moved, and a strange rhyme suddenly came from the hunchback man''s body. Zhao Tianliang didn''t even have time to say anything. His eyes were raised. He wanted to open his mouth, but he found that he couldn''t spit out any sound. Finally, his face was sometimes pale, sometimes ruddy, sometimes black charcoal, sometimes purple More than ten minutes later, Zhao Tianliang slowly fell to the ground. His eyes were numb and dull. He kept foaming in his mouth. The whole person seemed to have been electrocuted and kept shivering. Soul searching is a terrible secret technique. The existence of the martial arts guild has long been prohibited. Practicing, he can quickly read the deepest memory of a person''s brain, just like turning a book. But that person will also bear the torture of incomparable terror, which makes the soul searching person miserable. Even if the soul searching is over, he will become an idiot because his brain is seriously damaged! Looking at Zhao Tianliang now, the hunchback man shook his head: "what''s the need!" "But... Ghost? It''s you, but how are you going to run this time!" The hunchback man cut off Zhao Tianliang''s head with a knife and burned the body directly. When he was about to turn around and leave, he thought of something, took off his coat, and threw the package clamped behind him into the fire. Chapter 221 Five hours later, a martial artist finally succeeded in crossing the ground sewing net under the protection of body protecting vigorous Qi. It''s two more hours than Shen expected. The main reason is very helpless, because this was established by Miao Qing, the president of martial arts, and its power is self-evident. Their little martial arts masters, is this possible? If Tianshui''s hands were not too heavy, there was no way to open his body protecting vigorous Qi. He was ready to have a try as early as three hours ago. But others can''t, and it''s voluntary. No one can force anyone. If there is an accident, it is inevitable to turn into mud without Miao Qing. Therefore, even Tianshui cannot force others to pass through the ground sewing net! Frightened, he came out. The martial master quickly touched his body and finally breathed a deep sigh of relief. "I, I really came!" "Succeeded!" Seeing this, they were deeply relieved. With the first person to eat crabs, the next step is simple. The remaining two martial arts masters also went out one after another. "You three go back and report immediately! One goes to King Kong City, one goes to heiyun mountain, and the last goes to Baining city!" Tianshui immediately issued an order. "Yes, Captain, don''t worry!" The three nodded, then hurried away. "Well, now it seems that we have exhausted our personnel, but listen to fate!" Tianshui patted Shen tan on the shoulder and comforted him. If it hadn''t been for Shen Tu to find that the ground sewing net was weakening, they wouldn''t have gone out. But there are things here. Zhao Tianliang fled and didn''t know what to do. This is the most important part of almost all the plans. Even Zhao Tianliang is much more important than the ten bandits gathered in the black cloud mountain at the moment! Now that they have screwed up, they don''t know what punishment they will face next. What''s more, Tianshui knows a little about the hatred between Shen and Zhao Tianliang. Therefore, he understood Shen''s mood at the moment. But now that it''s done, what else can it do. However, just when they felt they had a good rest, they suddenly saw several figures coming back in front of them. Take a closer look. It''s the three martial artists who went out before. How did they come back now? Everyone wondered, but soon saw the fourth figure, which made everyone deeply relieved. "President Miao!" As soon as they saw Miao Qing appear, they cheered. "Cough... Hello, everyone!" Miao Qing was relieved when she saw the crowd. But the pale face and the thin body were obviously hurt! With a wave of his big hand, the ground sewing net disappeared in an instant. However, with this use of internal power, Miao Qing''s whole foot was soft. If the people around him didn''t react quickly, he had fallen to the ground. "President Miao, what the hell is going on!" Tianshui came up and asked. However, before Miao Qing could speak, he saw that Shen Tu hurriedly squeezed in. Looking at what Miao Qing was carrying, his pupils contracted for a while and exclaimed, "Zhao Tianliang!" "Hahaha... Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!" Miao Qing looks at Shen Tan, and then throws the head of his hand at Shen Tan''s feet. "I''m sorry, although I didn''t let you kill this guy for revenge, I didn''t let him escape!" Seeing this, Shen Peng shook his head and looked at the head at his feet. Suddenly he felt very relaxed. The little turtle jumped off Shen''s shoulder and kicked his feet to vent his anger. "What the hell is going on?" Shen Tan quickly calmed down and asked. This roller coaster like mood made Shen Tan a little confused. Zhao Tianliang has been taken away by the mysterious man. How can Miao Qing cut off his head in a blink of an eye? "We were careless!" Miao Qing shook his head with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that there was a force hidden here." Later, Miao Qing told the story, which made everyone sigh. After everyone began to fight with the ghost tiger thief, Miao Qing also opened the ground seam net for the first time. The complete defense from heaven and earth made it completely impossible for him to escape! It can be said that the plan is perfect... But no one thought that there was a third party hidden in the process of fighting between the two sides! Speaking of the martial art of ground sewing net, it is really useful for people who are trapped. But the attack is insufficient... And there is a bigger weakness, that is, he can''t leave Miao Qing for a long time. He must constantly instill internal power and maintain the operation and consumption of ground sewing net. But in this way, Miao Qing becomes unable to move. Although Miao Qing also improved this set of martial arts later, it was still unable to completely eliminate this problem. At the same time, in this project, Miao Qing usually needs to leave guard forces around him. After all, Miaoqin is in a "wooden man" state at this time, and his safety will naturally be handed over to others. But the huge difference in the number of people does not have any advantage! The situation would be even worse if someone were left to protect him. Therefore, Miao Qingcai didn''t say this and let them all rush out, leaving him alone to be responsible for the maintenance of the sewing net. The "mud" of the ground seam net is really terrible, but it is greatly related to the consumption of Miao Qing''s internal power. After Miao Qing''s modification, the martial art of ground sewing net is equivalent to an additional battery with limited power, but with the passage of consumption and time, the power is less and less, and the power is less and less. That''s why the three martial artists can leave! But for Miao Qing, manufacturing batteries consumes a lot, so it won''t be easy to use. Moreover, it is not necessary under normal circumstances. Therefore, Miao Qing didn''t do this from the beginning. But I didn''t expect that Miao Qing was attacked shortly after the war began! In order to maintain the ground sewing net, Miao Qing did not move away. After counting the attack, he made the "battery" and liberated his hands. Only then did he turn to catch the sneaker. But I didn''t expect that this was a plan to build a plank road and cross the Chencang secretly! After Miao Qing was led away, the field became white hot with the continuous fighting. Finally, the mysterious hunchback man appeared and robbed Zhao Tianliang in one fell swoop! Miao Qing also realized that at that moment, the "power" consumption of the ground sewing net suddenly increased several times, and then she knew what was going on! Therefore, he gave up his immediate goal for the first time and turned around. Just on the way, I saw a hurried figure. With a keen sense of smell, Miao Qing stopped the man and finally fought a big war. He killed the hunchback man. At the same time, he calculated according to the direction of his arrival and found Zhao Tianliang''s body. From the appearance, it should have been tortured by words and deeds. Finally, Miao Qing came back with this gift for Shen Jian. "But... Who is this man?" Tianshui couldn''t help asking. Daring to do so is not only a simple thing like sneaking attack on the president of a martial arts guild, but also a provocation to their whole martial arts guild! It''s no exaggeration to say, who has the courage? But someone else did it! "I think what''s the purpose of that man taking Zhao Tianliang!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and asked, "Zhao Tianliang is a bandit leader. Why do you catch him? If you have a grudge, wouldn''t it be good to kill him directly? Just as president Miao said, only the body was left when you found it, and from the appearance, it was really devastated. That''s what happened!" As he spoke, Shen looked at Zhao Tianliang''s head. The expression on his face was 4000. It was obvious that he had experienced something and finally caused this appearance. But according to Miao Qing, the time is actually very short. And being able to make Zhao Tianliang look like this in such a short time... The means are unusual! After listening to Shen''s analysis, Miao Qing and Tianshui both lowered their heads and fell into meditation. Just as he said to Shen, the reason why they chose to stay alive was to catch ghosts. Otherwise, the plan to suppress bandits this time was a failed plan. But is the other party looking for ghosts? Miao Qing and Tianshui shook their heads. They didn''t think so. But what did you ask Zhao Tianliang specifically? Maybe only Zhao Tianliang knows the answer. "What now?" Shen Jian asked, "we have failed our mission now! The ghost is gone. No one knows the whereabouts of the ghost once Zhao Tianliang dies. Even if he stands in front of us, I''m afraid no one knows him!" "There''s no way. Go step by step. Let''s go to heiyun mountain for a round now! There should have begun encirclement and suppression!" Miao Qing looked at the time and said. They nodded when they heard it. In an hour, they made a fire to cook and had a simple rest. Shen Tu seemed to be used to this situation. Sitting under his ass is full of red and wet soil. Not far away is a hill piled up with corpses, but he bumps the food into the innermost part. With this feeling, Shen felt that he was crazy? Otherwise, how can you accept all this in front of you? He shook his head helplessly, and Shen put all these things behind him. Looking at the calm Miao Qing around him, he couldn''t help asking, "president! I''m curious. How about the camel who robbed Zhao Tianliang?" "Accomplishments?" Miao Qing put down his chopsticks and seemed to think about it. Then he said, "it seems to be a medium-level Wuling!" "Medium level... Wuling?" Shen Tu could not help taking a breath of air-conditioning: "did you kill him?" "Ha ha ha... I was waiting for me here!" Miao Qing waved his big hand and lined up on Shen Tan''s shoulder, making him show his teeth. "If you want to know what my realm is, then give you a chance. When you reach Wuling, challenge me!" "Er..." Shen Tu took a puff at the news. At the same time, in terms of psychology, I have a new understanding of the strength of President Miao Qing! At least... Above Wuling!!! "This is really a master!" Shen felt a sigh in his heart. And if you count like this, I''m afraid Wu Changlao still has darkness and is not much weaker! An hour later, they set off again. The wounded stayed in place and continued to rest until the bandit suppression was completely successful. It was not until this time that Shen suddenly found... That there were less than 100 people who could stand up and maintain their combat effectiveness! The rest... Almost hurt badly. Among them, more than 300 contractors died in the war. Even if ordinary soldiers are still alive, none of them is complete. This is just a bandit suppression. Shen can''t believe it... If there is a war, whether win or lose, I''m afraid this number will increase several times! Just think about it, I feel terrible! This also made Shen Peng more aware of the darkness of war and the hard won peace. It is not difficult to imagine what it would be like if a bigger war broke out. It seemed that he was aware of Shen''s silence along the way. Miao Qing came forward and patted his shoulder: "you should learn to look at some things!" "Habit is good. Although this'' habit ''may be very scary, this is the reality! Behind what we do and ask for, there must be blood and sacrifice. At first, I didn''t understand it, and I couldn''t see it! But later I knew... All this can''t be changed by manpower!" "Sacrifice is inevitable. What we have to do is to let those who have sacrificed, not in vain. Death should also be valuable, carry their hope and move forward!" "Maybe one day, we will become one of them and sleep underground somewhere, but I believe we are dead, but the new year will be passed on forever, generation after generation!" "So, I think we are reborn by using another way. More and more people have accepted our faith. Over and over again, who can say that we are dead?" "But..." Shen Tu digested Miao Qing''s words and couldn''t help but say, "can''t we find a way to completely avoid such sacrifices?" "Maybe, maybe not." Miao Qing sighed and was very helpless: "since ancient times, many people have been as you think, but it''s a pity... Whether it''s a wise counselor or a strong person who can''t win the world, they haven''t finished!" "So, I don''t know the answer to your question. I can''t guarantee that there will be no comers. No rising star can answer you, but at least I can tell you that no one can do it before!" "Can no one do it?" Listening to Miao Qing''s words, Shen Peng fell into deep meditation again. "What the world can''t do, but how does the Lord world do it?" Chapter 222 Although the main world may not be so calm, no one can deny that, at least most of the time, it is peaceful and peaceful. Only a few regions and countries are in chaos. Therefore, peace is not impossible. However, Shen was deeply confused about how to change the world. On his way, he relied entirely on his instinct in the big army, but even so, whenever Shen wanted to go deep, he often had a close contact with something! For example, big trees, vines, boulders and other messy things. But he didn''t get any inspiration, which made Shen really speechless. When he got to the place, Shen returned to his senses, and he couldn''t help laughing. Do you think too much? No one can solve these things, even the martial arts public. How can a little boy like him rack his brains to find a way? After arriving at the stronghold, Shen felt the oppressive atmosphere and couldn''t help but withdraw his mind. "The situation is not optimistic?" "Not good or bad!" Miao Qing said solemnly, "the poisons you made have been completely cleaned up. Before we came, there had been a big war here. Killing one thousand enemies will lose eight hundred. It''s not a victory." Shen Tu nodded: "It''s expected that I just picked up those strange flowers and plants temporarily. Although they look ferocious, they can be easily broken as long as we find the right method. For example, a large-scale collection of one kind, which is a precision instrument, cooperates with each other, and finally produces such a large amount of gas, illusion and so on. But breaking one kind, the nature behind it However, all of them were broken, and the poison array was defeated! " "But they should also have lost a lot of people?" Shen Tu couldn''t help asking. He was also very curious to know how powerful the poison array could be. "More than 4000 people!" Miao Qing looked at Shen Hu deeply and then said. The more than 4000 people, in addition to being poisoned by poison gas, were more invaded by fantasy, creating different scenes, seducing the darkest part of their hearts, and then slaughtering the people around them! In addition, these bandits were not united. After a little trouble, they immediately blew their hair, scolded each other for sneak attack and conspiracy, and then began to start on a large scale. However, there were not no smart people around the twelve giant bandits. Soon one found the problem and destroyed it at the first time. Many people immediately woke up. Their reason gradually recovered, and they looked around with lingering fear. Only then did they find that... Almost every family had their men died on the mountain road. Although they finally reached the top of the mountain, they were in front of a religious ruins and behind them were the bodies of bandits, which completely angered these guys. Therefore, each one seems to be crazy looking for enemies! At this time, the Wudao guild had already hidden in secret and waited for the opportunity. Now, seeing that the time was ripe, they rushed out. For a moment, the two sides immediately launched a big war! The bandit suppression action was completely made public from this moment, and the Wudao guild came up on the table. And just at this moment, the Li family in Baining city and the other 99 aristocratic families knew it later and suddenly realized it! But everything is too late. After they knew that it was Miao Qing who secretly crossed the Chencang and borrowed troops from other cities to suppress the bandits, many people just felt dark and fainted directly. It''s ok if you don''t succeed, but if you succeed, it goes without saying... The next thing the martial arts guild wants to deal with is their aristocratic families associated with and cooperating with the twelve black cloud bandits. At the thought of here, I don''t know how many aristocratic families are fidgeting and wondering if they want to escape quickly. But at the thought of the sphere of influence of the martial arts guild, where can they get a wanted warrant? "I don''t know the ghost thief..." Shen asked. "There is no clue. By now, they should have known." Miao Qing looked at the map of heiyun mountain and sighed: "it seems that this time has really failed. After that, ghost thieves will inevitably become a big trouble!" Hearing this, Shen Tu did not know what to do for a moment. After a short rest, Shen and Xiao Gui also entered the battlefield again. Now that the martial arts guild has come to the table, it naturally doesn''t have to hide. In addition to the Wudao guild members transferred from all over the country, the Wudao guild of Baining city also took complete action. After receiving the task, the contractors from all over the country directly came to the heiyun mountain to prepare to suppress the bandits! Although these giant bandits in the black cloud mountain range have good strength, they still have a comparison. They are really not enough to see in front of such a huge war machine as the Wudao guild. Even though the outside world has been boasting about how powerful it is for many years, it will still die in the end. The bloody battlefield this time is countless times more than that on the Mingcui prairie! The wailing of pain, the white bones, the fresh lives, fell at his feet and closed his eyes forever. No matter what they came here for at first... But in the end, they became the executioners and killing machines in this war. The fighting on the black cloud mountain hardly stopped. However, in the end, the outcome of these bandits should be as expected. They also wanted to escape. After all, the mountain stronghold had been burned by a big fire by Shen. There were no defensive measures except for the place where they temporarily camped. At first, I still couldn''t save face, but when the tide was over, it was too late. Houshan, the martial arts guild of the sun chasing City, has made good defense and completely blocked the road. They wanted to escape from the left and right sides, but dozens of four and five-star animal kings scared them away. On weekdays, they don''t go up the mountain from both sides, but they don''t meet once a hundred times. But now Originally, the top ten bandits wanted to negotiate with the martial beasts in the black cloud mountain. As a result, they were directly thrown out of the battlefield at the foot of the mountain, which scared them to walk around no longer. So far, it can be regarded as an end to the suppression of bandits this time. However, after this experience, the impact on Shen was huge. In the past, such scenes could only be seen on TV. Although I came to this world later and learned that there are powerful and terrible creatures like warriors and contractors, the world is very chaotic. Burning, killing and looting happen almost every minute! But until now he realized... He still underestimated. Miao Qing looked at Shen''s performance and state, but he didn''t say anything. Because there are some things, whether he can go out really depends on himself. Almost every contractor has to go through things like this bandit suppression operation. Then, some people came out, and some people disappeared from the public. There is no right or wrong, but it can affect the final direction of each of them. Contractors have a strong strength. The stronger they are, the more they can enjoy incomparable glory and the worship of thousands of people. Therefore, countless people will become contractors as their lifelong dream. But... Who can think of how long they will face, how dangerous they will be, and how great the pressure they will bear? No one can give a correct answer or guide him in the direction of progress. Because everyone is a different individual, no one can be responsible for it except himself. From today on, he can only see his own choice whether he will disappear from the crowd and become all sentient beings, or whether he is not crazy and does not survive. Yes, even if it comes out, it often doesn''t soar to the sky, and it may become a crazy killing and bloodthirsty madman demon! But this is not to say that this path is wrong. All roads lead to Rome. In the world of martial beasts, all contractors and martial beasts pursue the martial way, which is still applicable. Just as among the martial beasts, it is a truth that there are a group of evil beasts. Existence, nature has reason to exist. Among the contractors, don''t they also like Duan Xueyi and Duan family, like killing and bloodthirsty, so as to constantly stimulate themselves and enhance their cultivation? However, if it is the latter, it is easy to be disliked after all. But it cannot be denied that it is also a "way out"! After returning to Baining City, Shen Tu and Miao Qing came to the Wudao guild. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the serious expression of Wu Changlao, which cooled their hearts. Wu Changlao seldom puts his expression on his face, so either he is really happy! Or... It''s something that''s really tricky! Looking at each other silently, they believed it was the latter. "Remember your doubts?" Wu Chang looked at Shen and asked. "Ah?" Shen was stunned. Then he thought of something and nodded: "but it was just my random guess. Later, everything was normal from the aboveboard suppression of bandits to today''s return to the city!" "Yes, I don''t feel anything wrong!" Miao Qing nodded and looked back carefully. It seemed that there was really no abnormality. Along the way, there were not only Baining City, but also 99 towns and countless small mountain villages. After knowing that these giant bandits were destroyed by the Wudao guild, they were happy one by one, just like the new year. Seeing the triumphant return of all the people, they welcomed them one after another. Their enthusiasm could not be described in words. It seems that... Everything is developing in a beautiful direction, and nothing unusual has happened! Chapter 223 "For the first time, Shen Jian took part in such a war level battle. I didn''t find it understandable." Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing and shook his head: "but how can you be dazzled by this victory?" "Not to mention that there are ghost thieves at large, which led to the complete failure of this bandit suppression. Don''t you notice anything else?" "For ordinary people, they want to see us destroy the twelve giant bandits, but what about those aristocratic families? After knowing the position of the Wudao guild, why are they so quiet all of a sudden!" "That''s not what it should be!" Miao Qing was embarrassed to be scolded by Wu Changlao, especially in front of Shen Jian. But what can I do? I really have a little trust... When I read this, I grabbed my hair: "Uncle Wu, what storms can these small aristocratic families cause!" "What''s more, knowing our position, how dare they make waves? Naturally, they all go back to be their good babies!" Shen Hu listened to Miao Qing''s words, nodded and agreed. Although the martial arts guild claims that it does not interfere with any family and its power, it is a detached existence. However, after coming to this world for so long, Shen Peng also understood... Although it is a transcendent existence, the Wudao guild is an invisible binding force. Because of their existence, these aristocratic families can still keep some discretion in doing things. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. And how to become a constraint? The answer is very simple, with more powerful power than them! Power is the source of everything. It can bring peace to people, but it can also bring boundless darkness. The key is who holds the power! I know the answer. Twelve giant bandits are just clowns. The reason why it has always existed is that it has not reached the point where the Wudao guild has shot. After all, although Wudao guild is detached from things, it is also in this invisible constraint. Too much meddling in some things is bound to usher in a sharp rebound. Therefore, it needs to control one of the good degrees. With the disappearance of the twelve giant bandits, the world has seen the sharp fangs of the martial arts guild again. What else should they think carefully? Therefore, with the triumphant return of the army, they naturally become more honest. "You as like as two peas bad ass!" Old Wu Leng snorted twice and looked at Miao Qing with disdainful eyes for a while. Then he said, "you can be dazzled by a little victory. Always focus on this little joy in front of you, and then forget yourself!" "They are quiet, but don''t forget that you are also from an aristocratic family!" Mr. Wu sat down slowly, knocked on the armrest of the seat and said, "you don''t know what piss in the aristocratic family? Even if they lose, they will die for face. When will they learn to be honest?" "This..." Miao Qing opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but finally she closed her mouth silently. Miao Qing is also very helpless about Wu Changlao and his father, but anyway, as an elder, he also has the right to say and criticize himself. As a younger generation, he has nothing to say. But the words behind Wu Changlao suddenly woke himself up! Yeah! Don''t he know the temperament of these aristocratic families? Although it''s really unbearable to say so, it must be admitted... The disciples concerned by the aristocratic family are always the legitimate sons of each family and the seed players of the family. In addition, it is completely free range. If you can stand out from this situation, congratulations... You will be valued by the family and even enter the core level of the family in the future. Because of what they have experienced since childhood, they have honed their strong will, and can be qualified and capable to become the pillar of a family! But it''s a pity... More people drift with the tide and become dandies who act recklessly with the strength of the family behind them and don''t know what convergence is! For this cultivation method, Miao Qing can not say whether it is right or wrong. But at least, these dandies have brought trouble to many people, especially ordinary people! A mouse shit broke a pot of porridge. There are such examples everywhere, and I want to be applicable. These black sheep, like viruses, can quickly spread to others around, and finally completely degenerate. It is precisely because of the existence of these people that they eroded other disciples of the aristocratic family a little bit, and finally became a trap for the tiger. It is precisely because of this that countless eyes look at the aristocratic family. Besides fear and guards, they are deeply disgusted! However, they hid the latter deeply and dared not reveal anything, because they also knew that once it leaked out, what they were waiting for would be an unwarranted disaster! Therefore, it is conceivable that the corruption of the aristocratic family has reached what extent. Just like the Miao family, there are such people, even almost all of them, who occupy most of the aristocratic family. For so many years, my father has been closed and devoted to rectifying the Miao family, but unfortunately, the effect is very little. In the end, even his own eldest son and grandson could not "educate" him to turn back. At the thought of this, Miao Qing suddenly felt that his education of Miao Yan was more successful than his father. It is for this reason that Miao Yan was very liked by the old man since childhood. That girl was so bold. "I''ll send someone to investigate what''s going on inside these aristocratic families!" Miao Qing quickly pulled back and made a quick decision. After all, this was what he wanted to do. However, he had just finished solving the matter of the black cloud mountains, and he felt that he should slow down. After all, it is right for a new official to take office three times, but if he is too anxious, the fire is too strong, which means that the more oppression he gives. This is not what Miao Qing wants. After all, the more intense this kind of thing is, the things after the rebound hits the bottom should be considered. "It''s useless!" After hearing this, Wu Changlao stopped without hesitation and shook his head: "I''ve done everything you can think of!" "What do you think I''ve been doing here for a few days? Unfortunately, I didn''t get any response. The people sent out were like a stone sinking into the sea! In the end, I even asked Miao Yi to explore it himself!" "Miao Yi?" Hearing this, Miao Qing was stunned and said, "what''s the result?" "Missing!" Elder Wu took a deep breath and spit out three words in a serious tone. But this made Shen Tan tremble. Miao Qing also looked at Wu Changlao strangely: "how is this possible! For Miao Yi''s ability, even entering the Li family can''t be found!" Miao Yi''s strength may not be high. However, how can it be so simple to be the leader of the guard sent by the Miao family? If you can''t get his approval, how can you stay with him all the time and even let him take care of the girl Miao Yan secretly? "Uncle Wu, have you left the unique butterfly fragrance of our Miao family?" Miao Qing looked at Wu changlai and said, "as long as you light the butterfly fan incense, as long as you smell its Miao family, as long as you are not dead, you will appear!" This is also a way for the Miao family to communicate with each other. In addition to people with keen sense of smell, only trained Miao people can smell it. Once diemi incense is lit, it means that things are in an extremely urgent situation, and all Miao families must come at the first time. Miao Yi has been trained by the Miao family since childhood. He is very excellent in all aspects. It is precisely because of this that he has become the right hand of Miao Qing after coming to Baining city. But I didn''t expect... To be missing? Miao Qing can pay attention to this problem. If things are really serious enough, it''s not hard to imagine what will happen next. "I''ve lit it for two days in a row!" Elder Wu sighed and said, "on the first day, I lit the butterfly incense before I waited at the agreed time and place. There was no news for the whole day." "The next day, I went directly around the aristocratic family, but there was still no news after it was lit!" "Asshole!" Miao Qing clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and asked, "which family is it?" "Beiyun Town, Jin family!" Wu Chang looked at Miao Qing and said, "take your temper back! Now is not the time for you to fool around!" "Jin family!" Miao Qing murmured with gnashing teeth. He didn''t pay much attention to this family before, so he didn''t know. But that doesn''t matter, because the golden family''s good days will definitely come to an end! Shen Tan, who kept his head down and kept silent, suddenly felt a look on himself and said with great interest: "at present, we can''t send people or coercive means to do anything to the Jin family for the time being. Otherwise, these aristocratic families in Baining city will inevitably have the posture of killing fish and catching dogs and jumping over the wall!" "But... Now there is also an opportunity to test it!" Looking at the deep smile of Wu Changlao, Shen shuddered involuntarily: "you... Do you want me to go?" In an instant, Shen understood what Wu Changlao meant. "That''s right!" Elder Wu nodded: "not only you, but also the girl Miao Yan!" "No!" Before Shen could speak, Miao Qing immediately roared and refused without hesitation: "this little guy''s special talent. If my daughter goes with him, can she come back! No, I won''t promise! Don''t go anything you say!" "But this is the best solution at present!" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing and said, "two days later, the 300 birthday of Jin Tailan, the ancestor of the Jin family. The invitation was given to you a few days ago. You''re just busy with the bandit suppression plan. You''ve always forgotten to see it!" Chapter 224 "In the whole Association, who do you think can represent you except the little girl? What''s more, before there were such things, you directly asked the little girl to represent you. If she didn''t go this time, do you think Jinjia would doubt it?" Wu Changlao got up and looked at Miao Qing: "Baining city is too calm. It''s scary!" "Under this strange Ning cloud, I smell a bloody smell. If we can''t find out the causes and consequences as soon as possible, I''m afraid something bigger will happen next!" "But... But..." Miao Qing looked at Shen Jian as if she was constipated. Don''t describe that look. Shen Jian''s troubled physique is now comfortable and everyone knows it. Although many people don''t know Shen, they don''t know what he looks like or what his name is. But many people know one thing, that is, there is a strange guy in the martial arts guild! Any person he takes over, even if he goes out to a garbage, may become a great event! For such "slandering" behavior, Shen Jian despised it in his heart! Unfortunately, this has become the consensus of everyone. Although Wu Changlao and Miao Qing blocked people who knew Shen from the outside world out of protection, they at most guaranteed that they did not know Shen, but they could not guarantee that the news would not leak out. You know, this is already a huge difficulty. Therefore, if Miao Yan simply goes to the Jin family to pay a birthday call this time, Miao Qing will not stop it. After all, this is not the first time. As the president of Wudao guild, all aristocratic families knew the news since he came to Baining City, but he was only in the "probation period" at that time. Miao Qing, as the prospective president of Wudao guild, didn''t want to talk to him about many things, but he had to pay attention to them! Such as these, birthday, new year, etc. He went in person as the president of the martial arts guild? Are you kidding? He wants no face from Miao Qing? What''s more, it''s just a group of small aristocratic families. Where is it worth his effort? If you don''t go, it''s different from emotion and reason. In this way, he thought of Miao Yan. She is lively and active. Naturally, she is happy. Why not? In addition, Miao Yan, as her daughter, has such a special identity that she is perfect to go. In this way, if there were such things in the previous two years, Miao Yan went. Of course, Miao Yan doesn''t have to do anything after she goes. She directly finds their ancestors and receives them directly. Outsiders can''t see each other. Then he explained his intention, took out the gift, found a corner to eat and drink, patted his ass and left directly. And all families are used to it. Miao Yan knows the weight, so she doesn''t make trouble on such an occasion. The major families have also strictly prohibited the misdeeds of those young people who don''t have eyes in their own family! Over time, all aristocratic families in Baining city know that there is such a little witch... Few people know her true identity, but the elders in the family warn them not to provoke! In this way, it has always been safe. But this time... Miao Qing is not sure. Not to mention the fact that the Jin family is weird, the more important thing is... But there is a fellow like Shen. I''m afraid the Jin family''s birthday will not directly become a great funeral with Shen Zhu. I''m afraid I''ll be thankful. Still think about it? There are no doors! Although all this is just Miao Qing''s suspicion and speculation, he believes... When there is no Shen Jian, this may be one in ten thousand opportunities. With Shen Jian, the possibility of realizing this speculation will directly rise to more than 90%! The remaining 10% depends on whether your daughter''s life is hard or Shen''s life is hard! "You don''t know. When I come out with you this time, my old man looks at me like he''s dying!" One day later, Shen Tu and Miao Yan left Baining city slowly in a car. At the speed and distance of the drive, it took at least one day to reach the Jin family, so they set out in advance. "Cut! Speak as if I would like to come!" Shen Tan glanced angrily and grabbed the dried meat and the little turtle to eat. "The reason why you want me to follow you is not because the guild is at a loss, so I hope I can find out what clues to make things bigger directly!" When Shen said this, he shook his head. "I''m afraid I won''t say it. Once it gets big, it''s almost known to everyone!" "You''re not making trouble!" Miao Yan covered her mouth and smiled, but then she straightened up: "brother Miao Yi is missing. Do you think we can do it?" Miao Qing also told her about the danger and difficulty of this task, but finally decided to participate. In this regard, what else can Miao Qing do except smile bitterly? "No, no, no, you were wrong from the beginning!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and said with a smile, "I''m the only one who carries out the task! Otherwise, what do you think I''m going to do? I''ll really be your attendant!" As he spoke, Shen Tu pulled his clothes and was very helpless. It was the first time he knew that the Miao family had a special "uniform". He hadn''t seen Miao Yi wear it before, so he didn''t care. I don''t know. As soon as I turned around, I became a pawn under Miao Yan! "What! You don''t take me with you for such a funny thing!" Miao Yan quit immediately. The general is out, and the military order is not accepted! When Miao Qing was not around, Miao Yan naturally released herself. If it was normal, she wouldn''t be like this. But obviously, not this time! What''s more, Miao Yan also wants to rescue Miao Yi himself. Although Miao Yi is the bodyguard of the Miao family, Miao Yan never treats him as a bodyguard. Miao Yan was worried to death since she knew what had happened to Miao Yi. "Not without you!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan with a wry smile: "you and I have different division of labor. Outsiders don''t know your identity. The top leaders of those aristocratic families must know it?" "If you follow me, all your eyes will focus. Doesn''t that mean telling them that you''re coming to trouble their family this time?" "What''s more, I''m a servant of the Miao family! How can I get into the host''s family banquet? Therefore, it''s the best plan for me to act alone at that time!" Miao Yan heard it and whispered something, but she also knew the truth. As Shen said, she had no choice. Zhang''s daughter of Wudao guild and the eldest lady of Miao family... It''s hard not to attract people''s attention. "Then promise me that you must find brother Miao first and get him out!" "Don''t worry!" Shen Jian nodded seriously: "brother aimi has helped me many times. Anyway, as long as he is still in the Jin family, I will be able to find him!" "Yes!" Miao Yan nodded, as if Shen''s words filled her with confidence again. However, the gloom between the eyebrows is one more. Seeing this scene, Shen Hu shook his head and said nothing. It has been more than three days since I entered other people''s families. Once I lose contact, there is only one possibility. Otherwise, with Miao Yi''s loyalty to the Miao family, he will definitely try his best to leave Jinjia at the first time. But as a result... There was no news. He touched the box in his arms and took a deep breath. "What trouble!" He didn''t know what he was going to do next, but there was no way. Few people could do it except himself. In addition to trust, on the one hand, we should also ensure the actual combat effectiveness to the greatest extent under the premise of low cultivation! The most important point is that although such people also exist in the martial arts association, they are basically named among the major aristocratic families. This will suddenly become the servant of Miss Miao Yan. Who will believe it? Therefore, in the end, there was no one but him. However, when he allowed himself to break into an aristocratic family to inquire about news, Shen felt a little afraid. Shen Tu did not know how powerful a family was. He doesn''t know whether he can touch it or not. If he was found out, Shen felt that unless he could have the strength of Wu Changlao or Miao Qing, it would be a joke to escape. Soon, all the way from the initial ecstasy to the final boredom and anxiety, and finally fell asleep. It can be seen that during the period when they went to suppress the bandits, the eldest Miss Miao Yan was probably not idle. The bubbles touched by her fingers alone illustrate a lot of problems. Originally, before coming here, Shen intended to go back to Liangshan village first. Although Zhao Tianliang didn''t kill it himself, now the ghost tiger thief is destroyed, and the thief''s head Zhao Tianliang also ends up like this. It can be said that evil is rewarded with evil. Therefore, Shen felt that he should go to worship. But it''s a pity that the time is so short. In addition, he needs to have a certain understanding of Jinjia and Beiyun town. Otherwise, if they go alone, they will be doomed if something happens! In this way, it was delayed all at once. If Miao Qing hadn''t promised to ask ming to keep Zhao Tianliang''s head from rotting before he came back, Shen would not have agreed to take over the character so neatly. Speaking of Beiyun Town, it can rank among the top five in all the towns around 99 town of Baining city! Of course, this is not the ranking of strength, but because the scenery here is so beautiful. Beiyun town is close to the sea, so it is rich in seafood, but there is no strange place, which can not be called the top five beauty. Beiyun Town, a reliable offshore Town, is civilized because of one thing, and finally won the nickname of seaside cloud and fog. Chapter 225 It''s not surprising that there are a lot of shellfish because it''s close to the sea. People living on the beach can often pick up some shells near the beach and shallow sea, either live or dead. But when they died, a strange white cloud could be emitted from these shells. Although not many, it can''t support the almost endless number of shells on the sea and beach! These white fog is like plasticine, which allows people to knead and match freely. Therefore, here you can see all kinds of scenes fabricated by white fog. There are many such things in almost people''s homes, from martial animal buildings to flowers and trees. It looks fun and beautiful. Once the white fog leaves Beiyun Town, it will disappear without a trace. It is precisely because of this strange characteristic that Beiyun town is so famous. This kind of white fog is also called Beiyun by locals, which means the clouds generated from shells. Therefore, the town is famous far and near. Not only did the Jin family make a big profit and increase their strength, but the ordinary Bai surname also lived very relaxed and unrestrained. Countless people came here every year to play, driving a large economy. After reading these materials, Shen Tu knew something clearly. Strictly speaking, this is a scenic town! Near the sea, the life of most small towns is not bad. In addition, the so-called Beiyun has become a feature, which makes the reputation of the town go out all at once, so it will naturally become rich. Thinking quickly in my mind, I quietly entered the Jin family without being noticed. At the most time, I have to find a way to ensure that I and Miao Yan can leave safely. Otherwise, if they both get in, I''m afraid Miao Qing will go crazy next second. Soon, the speed of the car was much faster than originally expected. After getting off the car, let the driver go to the predetermined place to wait for them. Shen Peng and Miao Yan slowly entered the famous "wanghong" town. According to the time, it should be early morning, but the sky has nothing to do with darkness, so it is still sunny. "This... Is Beiyun town?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Peng with a stunned face and shivered involuntarily. "You ask me?" Shen Tu looked at Miao Yan strangely: "haven''t you been here once before? Why don''t you remember here?" While saying this, Shen found the map from his backpack, compared it with the previous route, and said, "it should be here... That''s right!" Then he handed the map to Miao Yan. After comparison, Miao Yan frowned: "this is really Beiyun town! It seems that something will happen this time!" Even Miao Yan has this feeling. It can be imagined how helpless Shen Peng is at the moment. Originally, I wanted to solve it quietly, and then took off the troublesome hat on my head. But now it seems... There is no chance this time. Not only will there be no chance, it will worsen! Beiyun town is prosperous and rich, and its specialty Beiyun is loved by countless people. The scenery around the town, whether it is the beach or the general characteristics of the surrounding tropical rain forest, is a desirable place. Before coming, Miao Yan chattered in the car and gave Shen another turn of science. At the beginning, Miao Qing took Miao Yan to the remote place of Baining city. Miao Yan didn''t make a lot of trouble. Therefore, in desperation, Miao Qing had to take Miao Yan to visit the surrounding area first, which can be regarded as stabilizing the little girl''s heart. But now The so-called rich town in front of us... Is covered with clothes and clothes, hungry, like a refugee. The houses are even dilapidated and look like dangerous houses that will collapse at any time. Not far away, several children turned out a pair of brown smelly food from the dustbin. They were about to die. Quickly stepped forward to stop the group of little guys. Miao Yan took out the snacks she had prepared in her bag and gave them. This move was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Suddenly, everyone around looked green. Looking at Miao Yan and Shen Jian, they wanted to jump up and eat it! "Huh?" Shen Tu frowned slightly and pulled Miao Yan back step by step, but finally they were surrounded by these people under the temptation of food. Seeing this, Shen Tu''s feet shook slightly, and the next second a crack more than ten meters long spread from his feet. "Deed, contractor! It''s a contractor!" Seeing this scene, everyone immediately roared, quickly stepped back and opened the distance, and their faces were full of fear and despair. "This..." Miao Yan saw this and looked at Shen Jian. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Obviously, she felt sorry for the way these people looked, but she didn''t think Shen had just done wrong. If they just really didn''t resist, or don''t have this power, I''m afraid they really don''t know what will happen. Just now the green eyes made Miao Yan feel that she was surrounded by a group of wild animals, not people! She doesn''t want to try it again. But now, looking at the appearance of these people, she couldn''t bear it for a moment, but she didn''t know what to do! Therefore, he could only look to Shen for help. He shook his head helplessly, and Shen took a step forward. However, before they could speak, all the people around them fell to their knees and kept kowtowing to them. "Dear contractor, we were wrong, we were really wrong! We just saw the food, we were really hungry! We wanted to beg for something to eat, we were wrong... Wrong..." Looking at the situation around him, Shen Tu looked at Miao Yan with a wry smile. This time, he didn''t know what to do. Miao Yan glanced angrily, and then came forward: "old man, get up first! Let''s get up. We don''t mean to blame you, but your practice is too easy to cause misunderstanding!" Whether or not they thought so at that time, Shen and Miao Yan did not intend to investigate. Maybe if they were ordinary people, the end would not be like this. But neither of them is, so there is no way to decide what by relying on a moment''s speculation. Looking at Miao Yan''s conversation with these people, Shen Jian was secretly vigilant. It''s necessary to guard against others. This is what people around him say to themselves at most. What''s more, such an unpleasant thing happened with these people just now, so Shen became more vigilant. However, because it was just her own shot to shake up this group of guys, Miao Yan needs to come forward, one to sing red face and the other to sing white face. That''s why Miao Yan just rolled her eyes at Shen, but what can be done? It''s obvious that these people, poor or not, represent a trouble. After Shen came to Beiyun Town, he immediately became a servant of the Miao family. Naturally, he was not qualified to come out and ask questions. This was not in line with the rules. Therefore, it naturally became a kind of shock photography for bodyguards, and Shen Tu did. After looking through it, Shen Tu and Miao Yan understood the matter and why it was like this here. Indeed, this is Beiyun Town, a beautiful place where Beiyun grows. But recently, in just a few days, Beiyun has become scarce, and there are toxins in Beiyun. The reason why they are now frustrated is that they can only go to the Jin family''s medicine shop to buy pills because of repeated poisoning. Finally, they even have to sell their houses and land to maintain their lives. Originally a rich town, it became extremely depressed in the blink of an eye. Now the houses in the town are all the property of the Jin family. Naturally, they are not qualified to live in it, so they left the town and built these temporary thatched houses outside. Later, the Jin family didn''t know if they were kind enough to find it. They opened a medicine shop and distributed certain drugs every day to prevent people from being poisoned by the poison fog. However, the whole person was tired every day. He was weak up and down. He was half dead after running fast. So in just a few days, the villagers of Beiyun town became like this. At the moment, although there are many good towns, they are also limited. The people inside are running around for medicine every day. "Poison fog?" Shen Jian involuntarily touched his work, which made him think of what he had done on heiyun mountain. But... Soon shook his head. After all, he certainly didn''t do it this time. "What now?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and had no idea for a moment. "How to do, of course, continue!" Shen Hu shook his head as he looked at the situation around him like refugees. "First of all, we don''t have enough food and money to help them. What''s more, detoxification is what we''re good at." "As for the matter of Beiyun and poisonous fog..." Shen Tu thought for a moment and said, "it seems that everything points to the Jin family!" "We don''t think so much, but from one point of view, who makes the most profit behind the matter of Beiyun town? Is this person the most suspicious?" "So... We still need to find the Jin family!" Miao Yan nodded clearly. "Yes, anyway, the Jin family, as a local snake here, even if it has nothing to do with them, it can''t know anything! What''s more, if it''s general poison, why don''t there be any antidotes except for their medicine shop?" "Besides, don''t forget the purpose of our visit. I''m afraid there is something wrong here, but at present, we don''t know where it is. But all the problems point to the Jin family. It seems that we must go to the Jin family this time!" Chapter 226 Listening to Shen''s words, Miao Yan looked at this guy strangely. At last, she seemed to understand something. She nodded thoughtfully: "sure enough, my father was right. If you follow you, you will always encounter all kinds of trouble!" "What do you mean you''re in trouble with me?" Listening to Miao Yan''s words, Shen was unhappy: "your father gave me this broken task. If I stay at home honestly, I can still encounter such a thing?" "I''ve been safe for more than ten years, so I''ve always encountered all kinds of bad things since I came to your Baining city. I still think your feng shui in Baining city is bad!" Miao Yan took a hard look, and then according to the guidance of an old man, they finally found the real Beiyun town. It''s not that this is not Beiyun town. It used to be a grassland, but I didn''t expect that in addition to such things, these people were homeless and could only come here in the end, which led to the expansion of Beiyun town. This also makes Miao Yan wonder why the place has changed so fast? Walking into Beiyun town and looking at the empty houses on both sides, Shen Tu and Miao Yan looked at each other. How to say... Walking in the street, it''s sparsely populated. The most important thing is that there''s a kind of cool air. That feeling made them uncomfortable. Even running internal power and mobilizing the whole body can''t drive away this feeling. It can be seen from the surrounding buildings that the town is indeed very prosperous and every family is very beautiful. But they were all dead silent... If there were night in the world, Shen felt that even if he had such strength, he would not dare to go out and walk around. The little turtle rubbed his eyes, looked at Shen Tan vaguely, and held his arm tight for three points. Thoughtfully, Shen looked down at the little turtle and then at Miao Yan: "be careful, something''s wrong. Best of all, don''t touch the flowers and plants here, or eat and drink!" "I see!" Miao Yan nodded. Even if Shen doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t plan to eat or drink. In such an environment, there is always a creepy feeling, as if something might appear in the next second. "Is there something wrong with the air here?" "No problem!" Shen Tu shook his head: "but there seems to be something hidden in the spiritual power, which is very weak and can''t be detected. Only the little turtle felt it and told me!" "I''ll try!" Miao Yan nodded, then covered her chest, communicated with the contract space, and summoned her martial beast Shan Lei Yan! "Tweet, tweet!" A flash of blue light flashed by, and the speed had changed in the blink of an eye. The whole Beiyun town returned to Miao Yan. "Little swallow, tell me quickly. Did you find anything?" "Tweet, tweet!" Flash thunder Yan fell on Miao Yan''s shoulder and spoke what only two people could understand. "Sure enough!" Miao Yan heard and looked like Shen Jian: "there''s really something wrong with the aura here, but I don''t know what''s going on, so once you fight, you must remember to save your internal power!" "Well, I see!" Shen Hu nodded, full of vigilance. The strangeness here was enough for Shen to be careful at every step. Shen Tu did not know how big the whole town was. But walking in this almost empty town is still a bit seeping. No more than five people were seen along the way. And each one looked very dull. There was no expression for the two people''s inquiry, and they were completely numb. The whole town gives a strange feeling. Whether it''s the atmosphere or the people here But... When they came to the Jin family mansion, they were stunned. Because the road where the Jin family mansion is located is connected to it. There are a lot of traffic and bustling Hawking. We can see the bustling scene. Looking at each other, Miao Yan and Shen Jian did the same thing, silently retreated a few steps, shook their heads, and then looked at the streets on the left and right and behind them... It was very empty, as gentle as a dead city, revealing silence everywhere! But when you step forward to this street, you will find... These are two worlds! "This... Have we entered the environment?" Miao Yan looked around strangely and said. If she hadn''t summoned Shan Leiyan around long ago, Miao Yan couldn''t believe everything in front of her. But even so, he couldn''t help asking Shen. "Looks like... Shouldn''t it?" Shen Hu looked around strangely. Everyone''s clothes are very normal, his face is radiant, and he doesn''t look yellow and skinny at all. He picked up a doll mask on the stall and said, "how much is this?" "Fifty Liang silver!" The woman at the booth opened her mouth and spit out a price that surprised Shen. Not only that, Miao Yan couldn''t help coming forward: "you rob! Fifty Liang for a mask?" Although neither of them is short of money, not to mention 50 liang of silver, even gold is OK. But that doesn''t mean they have to be the wrongdoers! The masks on this stall are all very common masks. They don''t look like they are worth fifty liang from anywhere! After putting down his mask, Shen took Miao Yan and left here for a while and walked to the most luxurious building in the street... The old Jin house! But at the moment, there are all kinds of vehicles and military animal mounts parked in front of the Jin family. There is an endless stream of guests. It seems that it is really lively. But why does this prosperous scene not match with Beiyun town? This huge contradiction, how can these guys still have a smile on their faces, a very happy look, and even hold a so-called birthday party? Shen Tu didn''t understand. Miao Yan did the same. Holding the invitation letter, Shen went to the door and handed it to the young man. Then he went behind Miao Yan. He looked like I was just a servant. His body arched slightly and his head was very low. "Ha ha ha..." The young man who soon reported came out with a white haired middle-aged man: "I didn''t expect Miss Miao to arrive so soon. It''s really fluffy! Fluffy!" "Master Jin!" Miao Yan nodded, took a step forward and said with a smile, "it seems really lively today. Miao Yan wishes Mr. Jin a smooth martial road!" Miao Yan at the moment no longer looks like she used to be. When she saw Shen Zhu of Miao Yan behind her, she almost thought she had been secretly plotted. Miao Yan at the moment, if you really want Shen to use any words to describe it, then she is a real lady of the family! There was nothing to say, whether it was manners or all aspects. "But is this really Miao Yan?" Shen Tu shook his head vigorously. After seeing that Shan Leiyan was not abnormal at all, Shen Tu had to look and sigh... It''s not bad that he came from a family! But on weekdays, Miao Yan mostly chooses to fly herself, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand these things. Because she doesn''t need to show these, and there''s no need to hold herself so tightly. It''s enough to be happy. But if necessary, he doesn''t mind changing into a disguise. After all, as a disciple of an aristocratic family, these cumbersome etiquette still need to be learned. "Well, well, I''ll borrow Miss Miao''s good words!" The king clan leader smiled and nodded: "please come inside, Miss Miao. My grandfather has been waiting in the back hall for a long time!" They all know Miao Yan''s rules. Every time I came to these families, I would simply show up, chat with my family and leave directly. So Jin Dingtian, the leader of the Jin clan, went directly to the back hall with Miao Yan according to the usual practice. But when he saw Shen, he was stunned: "this..." "Don''t worry about him, just find a place to stay!" Miao Yan waved her hand carelessly, and then walked straight in with big steps. "Er... OK!" Jin Dingtian looked at the attendants around him: "take this little brother to the side hall for dinner!" "Yes, patriarch!" The attendant nodded and made a gesture of invitation to Shen. Whether it''s a day like today or an ordinary person who comes to visit, he will basically bring a few servants or something. Everyone has been used to it for a long time. But it''s not suitable for these people to go in. Therefore, there is a small path at the door of the concierge. After walking a few steps, there is a small reception hall. Sitting there, you can see the position of the gate and leave easily. At the same time, there is a place to rest and simply eat something. However, Shen did not move until he saw Miao Yan completely disappear in front of him. Shen arched his hands and left with a look of thanks. The side hall is not big, but it is not small. At the moment, there are many people in the side hall. After all, people who can come to the Jin family to celebrate their birthday have different status. It''s normal to bring two men. Therefore, when there are more one or two, the side hall will naturally become lively. There was a lot of food and drink. It seemed that the Jin family had heard enough of it. After Shen came in, he did not attract much attention. Everyone was still talking to each other, or he was silent. Seeing this, Shen went to a corner in the yard and looked at it quietly. "Hey, brother!" Just then, a short young man came up to Shen: "why don''t you go in and sit down? In your capacity, what are these things? I really think that with a good master, one person will be promoted to heaven?" "Oh?" Listening to the young man''s words, Shen was stunned: "do you know me?" "I don''t know the Miao family emblem of the twelve families of the Wudao guild!" The young man proudly shook his head and looked very proud. But when he saw Shen, he immediately restrained himself. Looking at this man, Shen felt a little clear. Those who follow the trend are just a little immature. In the face of the Miao family who did not know how much higher than their master, they did not dare to hide anything and said what they knew. Chapter 227 A little clever, but such a person is doomed to be of little promise. Once you know it in the future, it will be a disaster! But it had nothing to do with him, and Shen would not make such a rash decision. "I didn''t expect that in such a small place, someone had seen our family emblem!" Shen''s thoughts were flying, but his face showed an air of complacency. He is not Shen Hu now... Or he represents an aristocratic family, even if he is just a servant. But no place can escape the division of the hierarchical system. Even servants are the same. The Miao family... Is undoubtedly the top of the pyramid. Although it''s not pleasant to say that a man can rise to heaven, why doesn''t it have a bit of sour taste? Therefore, even if Shen is just a servant, he can look at everyone present with great pride and say... Rubbish! Moreover, there will be no one to refute, but more compliment themselves. As servants, they know best how to please a master. Even if the master is the same as them Now the role played by Shen Jian, the servant of the Miao family, and even the follower of Miss Miao... Such an identity can be said to be beyond their reach. But they didn''t know the Miao family emblem on Shen''s clothes. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people came out to kneel and lick it. This is no exaggeration. Which of the twelve families is not a rampant existence, and how many dare to provoke? Compared with the small families behind them, it''s a big difference! Therefore, these guys naturally dare not be too presumptuous to themselves. He even had to flatter Shen. For example, the short young man in front of us is a representative. A conversation and a relationship means that you can fly into the sky at any time. Therefore, Shen soon brought the role into it and raised his hands and feet, making Shen want to slap himself. However, such a performance is too normal for young AI Hao! This is the posture Shen should have! It has to be said that once human servility is excavated, it is really terrible. But Shen has to admit that it''s really comfortable to talk and chat with such people. They know how to read your mind and make you happy quietly. This made Shen suddenly understand why the ancient emperors had to bring eunuchs around. It was really comfortable to talk. At the same time, during his conversation with aihao, Shen gradually understood the relationship between the servants present. Servants have been sold into aristocratic families since childhood, but these are only the lowest. Others are "servants" who have passed on from generation to generation. Although they have no difference, they have gained great trust because they have served the family for generations. Therefore, they can be regarded as the head of this group, responsible for serving some of the family''s direct children and guests, etc. But anyway, their identity has not changed. Everything is dedicated to their own family. Therefore, the Cheng family and the failure family. Because they are from different aristocratic families, some aristocratic families are allies or even close relatives. Naturally, both sides will make friends. But similarly, no family lacks opponents! It can even be said to be the enemy of life and death! If this is the case with the host family, do you still have to say what the results are when these people get together? Shen Jian looked at these people thoughtfully. Sure enough, although everyone seemed calm, it was still difficult to hide his anger when he looked at some people with his eyes. He said that he would go straight to fight 300 rounds next second. Shen Jian also believed it! "Cough... Xiao AI, then go ahead and get busy. I''ll go to the bathroom!" Shen Hu waved his hand. "Ah?" AI Hao was stunned and hurriedly said, "I want to..." But before he had finished, he looked at Shen''s indifferent eyes and suddenly understood that people wanted to support themselves! What are you doing in such a hurry? He scratched his head awkwardly: "I also want to eat, so brother Shen, you go first!" With that, he turned and left. Seeing this, Shen Peng went to one side of the servants of the Jin family and said, "where is the toilet?" "This way, please!" As he spoke, he walked ahead to guide Shen. Along the way, Shen realized that he had been watched secretly. The feeling that every move is under the eyes of others can''t be guessed wrong. But to Shen''s surprise, the other party''s means seem good! Because even the little turtle didn''t find out where the other party was, Shen Peng couldn''t help being curious. However, Shen could not determine whether the surveillance was directed at himself or the owner of the whole side hall! After returning to the side hall, Shen Tan seemed to change his appearance, directly integrated into the small groups around him, took the initiative to talk, and finally inadvertently told them that he was from that family. After that, it goes without saying. After almost everyone heard about Shen''s identity, they knelt and licked one by one. The flattery was appalling. Under such an attack, the little turtle couldn''t stand it and hid in his arms. But Shen insisted, and in the end, he still had something to say. This made Shen Zhu feel that he seemed to have developed some aspects of Kung Fu! After that, if the tortoise shell shield is no longer in hand, can you defend yourself temporarily with your face? Looking at the time, Shen continued to talk to everyone. But this time, Shen''s purpose is stronger! Solicit a group and show kindness slightly. At the same time, it secretly revealed dissatisfaction with some people, especially those who were hostile to each other, and the small flame lit up in an instant. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu smiled in his heart. Then he pretended not to care and continued to talk to everyone. But they often show a trace of interest to some people, and then show disgust to the other people. Unknowingly, the anger in the whole hall is getting bigger and bigger, from the whisper discussion at the beginning to the aboveboard accusation. Finally, yell until you start! By this time, it was too late for the people of the Jin family to react! There are many people in the side hall. Add one piece, large and small, at least more than 100. Originally, this represents the appeal of the Jin family, and they are also very proud. But now... It''s all over! Those who can come to the birthday banquet are the leaders of all families, even the patriarchs! Therefore, even servants who can follow these people are contractors! There was still a trace of reason, so they didn''t summon the martial beast. However, the destructive power of Kung Fu and its own martial arts is also not small. For a moment, a martial arts play was staged in the whole side hall! As the one who provoked all this trouble, Shen has already left the pianting quietly. When no one noticed, Shen left quickly and searched for other courtyard rooms. Although Shen has read the architectural drawings of the Jin family''s old house from the Wudao guild, it is helpless that these drawings have no reference value. Such a huge family will build a house and a garden every once in a while. Where will there be a fixed existence? What''s more, he is the kind who sneaks into... Secrets. Once discovered, Shen is doomed! Find a place as like as two peas in the gold, and then take off three minutes. Today''s Jin family is very lively. Almost all the staff were transferred to the banquet outside, so there was basically no one except some guards. But his instinctive intuition told him that there must be something hidden in the Jin family, because the strange and repressed anger and Shen''s sixth sense as a contractor would never be wrong! However, it is obviously unrealistic for me to find the Jin family now. Looking at the time, less than an hour from the appointed time, Shen had to use his last resort. Find a relatively quiet place, and then take out a small metal round box from the cuff. Unscrew it. There is a white paste inside. After encountering high temperature, it will ignite quickly, burn an invisible and colorless green smoke, and spread rapidly around. It is a unique butterfly fragrance of the Miao family, which is specially used for communication. Before coming, Miao Qing gave himself two boxes for a rainy day. Although this thing is insignificant, according to what Miao Yan said when she showed herself, the value in this small box is at least tens of thousands of taels of gold, and the modulation is very difficult. After all, the first thing it needs is to hide the shape, color and taste, so the secret recipe is one of the top secrets of their Miao family. With the area of Jin''s old house, it only takes seven or eight minutes to cover it. After that, just hide and wait quietly. Shen took a deep breath. For these short minutes, he felt that life was like years. Because he clearly knows that if Miao Yi doesn''t appear during his waiting time... I''m afraid the worst outcome will be done. But what made Shen Peng puzzled was that if it was true, what had happened to the Jin family. To kill the Miao family, if you''re not polite, even if the other families are the same as the twelve families, they don''t dare to do so. Apart from the killer guild, I haven''t heard of such a thing so far. But obviously... With the passage of time, this strong feeling made Shen Chen more and more restless. Chapter 228 If... If he really didn''t wait for Miao to appear, Shen had to leave immediately with Miao Yan as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to get out of Beiyun town. Twenty minutes later, Shen looked around at the empty room, but his face could hardly see the extreme. According to Miao Qing, if there are Miao family around, they will appear! But now... There is only one answer. At the thought of this, Shen was also a little sad. Although he didn''t have much contact with Miao Yi, he was taken care of by the other party every time. No matter what purpose or order he was for, he did help himself in the end, which is enough. But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. After looking at the time, Shen knew it was time for him to go back. Because the side hall will be noisy for a while, but it should calm down soon. If you find out he''s gone, it''s bound to cause more trouble. Shen Jian did not forget Miao Qing''s instructions to himself before he came. It doesn''t matter if the task can''t be completed, but... Miao Yan can''t do anything! He understood Miao Qing''s worries, so Shen Zhu happily agreed. Although there is no clue now, it can be determined that the Jin family and even the whole Beiyun town are strange. Next, the Wudao guild needs further investigation. And he still guarantees the safety of Miao Yan''s girl first. Say something else! However, shortly after turning around and leaving, Shen saw two bodyguards coming face to face. Suddenly, Shen felt a panic! Through the conversation between the two of them, he quickly analyzed some things. Not surprisingly, there should be something in the prison that needs two people to guard, and it''s still very tricky. Keep watching day and night for fear of a little thing! After knowing all this, Shen became more interested in the so-called Jin family private prison. If there''s any place to hide, there are some important forbidden areas that you can''t get into except the Jin family leader. Now it seems that the place you can find is the prison guarded by these two people, right? To understand this, Shen took two quick steps to catch up with them and began to get close. In the back kitchen, they served tea and wine. After a few cups, the three immediately became brothers. This made Shen Chen sigh that the wine table culture is so applicable in that world! In the process, with the help of his toilet time, Shen Tu lit diemi incense again and told Miao Yan to delay. A box covers a wide range, but it can also be used many times. This time, it''s just an agreement with Miao Yan, so it''s more than enough. As for the taste, in addition to Miao Yi, Miao Yan can also smell it. However, for Shen, it didn''t taste at all. He couldn''t even see the smoke. But it''s right to think about it. After all, if it was so easy to be noticed, it would have been eliminated by the Miao family. Where would it be used! Before coming here, Shen Jianceng told Miao Yan that he would contact Miao Yi inside and ignite the first and diemi incense. But... If he lights it a second time, it means he needs to delay. If she didn''t see her figure when she left, it means that she had an accident and left here for Baining city for the first time. There''s no way. Shen can only gamble! The Jin family will be afraid of Miao Qing and the Miao family, so even if they know the purpose of their trip and are arrested, Miao Yan and they absolutely dare not act rashly! Otherwise, even if the Jin family is ten times stronger, it is definitely not enough to see in the face of the Miao family and the martial arts guild! After they had enough to eat and drink, the two prison guards got up unsteadily. One of them wanted to get up and leave with two buckets of soup and rice. Seeing this, Shen Tu naturally can''t let people go so easily. He needs help with everything. He can''t be tired of his two eldest brothers! Hurriedly grabbed two barrels, and then the three went to the Jin family dungeon. The entrance of the dungeon is very hidden. Almost almost out of the scope of the Jin family''s old house, on one side near the hills. This made Shen Hu also very much feel that the Jin family was so huge that he even surrounded a hill in his courtyard. Turning left and right, they finally stopped in front of Shandong. When they got here, they said nothing and let Shen Peng in. "Six brothers, it''s really not a good place here. You don''t have to go in! A group of fucking monsters have no use except to show their teeth and roar. They quarrel day by day and even sleep uneasily. I''m afraid an ordinary person will be frightened!" The youngest jailer had a very good conversation with Shen, so he began to dissuade him. "OK! But if the two eldest brothers have dinner tomorrow, they must call me. Our brothers are having a few drinks. It''s really fun!" After putting down two buckets, Shen felt his mouth and said with a yearning look. "Hahaha... I didn''t expect you to be in the cup, brother!" The older man laughed: "don''t worry! We haven''t been so happy for a long time!" After taking two buckets, they said goodbye to Shen and planned to leave. Looking at Shen Tan, who was about to turn around, the expression on his face changed. A little complicated and a little guilty, he sighed in his heart: "you two should have a rest first!" However, the subtle changes in Shen''s expression did not escape the eyes of the old jailer. Although he had turned around and planned to leave, he subconsciously glanced at the changes in Shen''s expression from the corners of his eyes and couldn''t help but open his mouth to say something. However, the next second they were dark and were knocked unconscious by Shen. Through previous exchanges, Shen knew that the dungeon had just been excavated recently, and no one knew the reason. There are all some strange people caught by the Jin family, but they don''t know what''s going on. After all, they are just prison guards. So Shen decided to find out! As for the two of them, although Shen felt that he was no longer a good man, and the blood on his hands could not be washed clean, the last point of conscience made Shen unable to indiscriminately kill innocent people at will. "Little Turtle, I''ll give it to you first. I''ll go in and have a look! If someone tells me immediately!" Shen Jian took the little turtle out of his arms. "Don''t worry, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle nodded, then walked to one side and quickly dug a small hole in the corner to hide himself in it, revealing only a small head and looking around. Shen took them off and trapped them with a rope. After that, he took these buckets of soup and rice in and cleaned up the traces left by himself at the mouth of the cave. I finished all this neatly, not even five minutes. This surprised Shen himself. He didn''t know... When he began to learn these things. He just didn''t want to get into any trouble, and then... It seemed natural to make the next moves. Chapter 229 "Invisible changes!" Shen Jian sighed deeply. He didn''t know whether his change was good or bad, but in this world, Shen Jian knew that it was just because he didn''t want to die. After saying hello to the little turtle, Shen became a dark shadow and quickly disappeared at the mouth of the cave. It''s not clear how deep this secret dungeon is, but looking at the smell of the surrounding stone walls and soil, it should have just been completed recently. Looking at the huge space inside, Shen felt that it should be very big. He picked up a stone and threw it out. Shen Tan heard the faint sound, which also proved Shen Tan''s guess. But just as Shen was about to move forward to find out, he suddenly saw his legs coming, and the whole man was stunned. What did he see? In the dark, the head surged. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his brother was human, and there was nothing wrong with his shape. However, when these people came out of the dark cave slowly, it was what really made him dull! Because at the first sight of these guys, Shen Tu thought of a word... Zombie! Yes, yes, it''s a zombie! The zombie in the movie! The shape is the same as that of a zombie. Their eyes were gray white, and a rotten and bloodthirsty breath came out of them. Judging from the clothes they wear, these people should be ordinary people. However, there are obvious physical changes. His limbs became slender and looked very thin and weak, but Shen could feel the power from his slender arm. The lower jaw seems to have been removed. The mouths are open like snakes. At least swallowing a basketball is not a problem. He retreated silently. At this moment, Shen finally knew why the two prison guards said these guys were monsters. Indeed, if this is not a monster, what is it? Forced down by the shock, Shen Tu summoned up the courage to watch these guys change. From the breath of their bodies and their open chested and bare backs, there was no sign of contract, so it ruled out the possibility of being a contractor. This made Shen Peng feel relieved. If there were martial beasts, the difficulty of things would be really different. He touched a bamboo tube that had been held by Shen tan on his back and took a deep breath. This is what Miao Qing hesitated to give herself, except for diemi Xiang. There is a signal bomb used by the Miao family to communicate in a critical moment. Once launched, everyone of the Miao family will feel a sense of urgency from their blood. Then the whole Miao family will take action and send experts to the place where they are guided for the first time! The whole Miao family, this special resounding arrow, will not be owned by more than five people in the whole contemporary Miao family. But every launch represents this earth shaking event. Miao Qing was really worried about Miao Yan this time, so he took out the Xiang arrow he had always carried and secretly handed it to Shen Peng. The reason why she didn''t give it to Miao Yan was that she was afraid that something would happen to the girl. Then what would disturb the whole giant machine of the Miao family. Therefore, it''s better to leave it to Shen Jian for temporary custody, with Shen Jian''s temper honed after so many things... He believes that if Shen Jian really uses it, it means that things are really irreparable. But these guys in front of him really made Shen Peng feel the urge to turn around and run away and open the arrow. Zombies, and they don''t look like ordinary zombies! In movies and TV dramas, the most terrible thing about these guys is not the almost immortal body, but the terrible virus and the terrible infection ability. If it is so terrible, the world of Warcraft may usher in an unimaginable and terrible future. More importantly, people will become like this when they are infected. What about martial beasts? What about the contractor? They themselves control the power of transcendence, but because of their reason, they know how to control. But what if... All this is gone? Shen Tu can''t imagine what will happen later He retreated step by step. Shen could only watch these guys make a "loud" sound, and walked very slowly towards himself. As for the quantity, anyway, Shen did not see the head. When the internal power was injected into his eyes, the darkness no longer became a barrier to his sight, but the surging head that could not see the edge still made Shen Tan take a breath of cold air. Too many people! However, something that soon made Shen Peng feel relieved appeared, because after these zombies moved to a certain place, they seemed to be obstructed by an invisible wall. No matter how they moved forward, they would always hit and stop. But this group of zombies without wisdom seems to ignore it. The ones behind are always squeezing the zombies in front, as if they didn''t see it. Seeing this, Shen examined his surroundings. There seemed to be nothing different on the walls. They were all traces left during mining. But if he really wanted to find it, Shen soon found a finger buried in the ground! It can be seen from the incision that the time is not long and the blood has not completely blackened! To test, Shen took this finger and stepped back two steps. Sure enough, the zombies seemed to be released, but they really moved forward two steps, then stopped, and seemed to hit the air wall again. Shen Hu moves forward, they move backward. As long as you hold this finger, you seem to be able to manipulate them. "But what''s the matter with this finger? One finger has such a big shock that these zombies lose their action?" Shen Tu looked at the fingers in the box and wondered. But what''s next? This again plunged Shen into a deep tangle. After judging these zombies, Shen found that they moved slowly, but they were very sensitive to strangers and the smell of blood. Once they were found, they would immediately riot. At the same time, the strength is very great. You know, the human race in this world, even the physical strength of ordinary people, was originally very terrible, but it was not as exaggerated as the contractor. But now, these people become more exaggerated after they become zombies. Although he is not a contractor, he is not weak by virtue of his strength. The power of ordinary people is equal to that of contractors? This made Shen Peng shake his head involuntarily. No doubt it would be a very terrible existence. But more importantly... How did they appear and whether they were infectious? Why did the Jin family detain them here? Whose finger is it? Do these zombies also have the ability to evolve? The most important thing is, what should I do now! I have discovered such a big secret, but I am in a position of no less. If I can''t explore it clearly, how can I report it even if I go back? But if you don''t leave, let alone time, the most important thing is that if you are found for a long time, the consequences will be unimaginable! With his white bone fist set, Shen looked at the same zombie nearest to him, found a rope from the shelf on one side, put it in it, and grabbed it directly. He tied his hands and feet and stuffed a cloth strip into his mouth. Shen Tan himself checked the zombie. Anyway, he was a barefoot doctor. This moment reminded Shen of Grandpa Lin again. He will always remember what grandpa Lin said to himself... Medical skills may not be good, but at least he should understand a little fur. Because of the profession of contractor, it is doomed that some things can only be handled by themselves. At that time, knowing a little medical skill may bring unexpected surprises! Shen Tan agrees with this sentence very much. At least, his fur saved him several times! After checking the zombie, Shen was stunned by the results! Because according to this result, the zombie in front of us can''t be called a zombie, but a person! But, for some reason, it led to variation, so it became like this. This made Shen Tu suddenly think of a possibility... Could it be that a senior candidate who believes in science has launched research after coming to this world? Finally, such an achievement was born? Otherwise, how do you explain this? Zombies? However, after the examination, the body state is all very long. Except for a little variation in the limbs and head, all organs of the body are working normally, but the brain seems to be different from normal people, but the specific level of Shen''s half hanging son can''t be seen. However, judging from his physical condition, Shen can judge that this man is alive, not dead! But the performance of all this seems to be no different from the zombies on TV! Just when Shen was at a loss, the zombie struggled again and again because of its great strength, and the rope was directly disconnected. He bit his neck with a big mouth. Seeing this, Shen Tu kicked him into the cave without saying a word. Looking down at the broken rope, Shen Tan''s mouth was really terrible. However, when he saw that he and die Mi Xiang fell down because of that foot just now, Shen suddenly thought of something. "Brother Miao, I hope you are really safe!" Shen Tu looked at the deep cave and whispered to himself. He has been here for so long, but he hasn''t found Miao Yi. If he ignites diemi incense, there is no result. Then the outcome of Miao Yi is obvious. Especially after seeing so many zombies here, Shen Tu suddenly raised a doubt. Is there Miao Yi among these thirty? With the strength of his contractor, he may just be unable to come out, so he can''t come at the first time. After all, although these zombies are powerful, they are just simple brainless creatures. He was far from the opponent of the contractor, so Shen felt that he might try again in the cave! Chapter 230 If there is still no reply, Miao Yi may be in danger. And he must take Miao Yan back as soon as possible and try not to cause any other trouble. Otherwise, he is not sure what will happen next! Silently, he took two steps back. After lighting the butterfly incense, he waited quietly. Watching these zombies biting into the air madly, Shen Tan frowned. He doesn''t know how these zombies are formed and whether they are infectious. The most important thing is how to solve them if they spread out! After all, there are no thermal weapons in the world. Although Shen Jian knew very well that the strength of martial beasts was countless times more powerful than missiles, so what? Don''t forget, everything depends on comparison. Compared with missiles, human beings are fragile. But what about world of Warcraft? Although the martial beast is powerful, the Terran is not kneaded. The strength of the contractor also has a very terrible strong man! If there are no heavy weapons that can destroy zombies in one fell swoop, I''m afraid the world will fall! I have to say that this was something Shen had never thought of. A zombie unexpectedly appeared. Three minutes, the first and diemi incense are completely used up. But there was no abnormality in the whole cave. These zombies were still frantically biting at the air. It seemed that if there were not this broken finger, I''m afraid they would have rushed over. But there is nothing else. "Alas!" Shen Tu looked at the box of butterfly incense left and lit it after thinking about it. According to the round-trip distance and the agreed time of Miao Yan, he still has 20 minutes. In these twenty minutes, he needs ten minutes to hurry. So, die Mi Xiang, the last ten minutes! After all, this is the only thing Shen can do at present. He can''t probe too deep inside the Jin family, and this is the last hope. If Miao Yi is still alive, he will give himself a signal! When the second box was lit, Shen waited again for ten minutes. Shen never thought that time would be so long. In particular, watching the watch needle turn bit by bit, this feeling is more prosperous. Time, time! After putting away the butterfly fragrance, Shen looked at the cave and sighed deeply. He knew that this mission was a failure. After going back, it depends on how Miao Qing and Wu Changlao treat them. However, Shen felt it necessary for them to understand the importance of zombies. In particular, if the terror of infection can not be eliminated, it is not too much to say that it is the prelude to the destruction of the world! After sorting out all the clues left by himself, Shen planned to turn around and leave. Time... Almost. However, when he was about to call back the little turtle, suddenly the zombies began to riot. One by one, their faces became more ferocious. While their eyes were gray, they shook their heads left and right as if they could see something. That look... Seems a little struggling? yes! Just struggle! Looking at these sudden changes, Shen Tu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and thinking about what was going on. Unfortunately, Shen did not know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. Just when Shen Tu didn''t know what to do, Shen Tu suddenly turned pale when he saw the gray eyes of these zombies. Vaguely built, under this gray layer is a pair of normal human eyes! However, it seems to be buckled with a layer of film, blurred. But more importantly, these zombies began to lean slowly towards the left and right sides, leaving a road about two people wide in the center. Seeing this scene, Shen was stunned. "This... Want me to go?" Shen Jian looked at the zombies and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Go? No? Is this a matter for yourself? If these zombies suddenly burst up, what should they do? After tightening his fist, Shen took a deep breath: "let''s agree. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for being rude!" The number of zombies in this area was poisoned, and each one was extremely powerful, but Shen was still confident that he could rush out! But the process must be very bloody. Taking a tentative step, Shen Tu looked at the zombies on the left and right sides and didn''t mean to surround them. He was more or less relieved. He looked around three times in one step. After walking seven or eight meters out, he saw that these zombies didn''t mean to rush up. Shen put down a snack. Then along the zombie Road, Shen Tan ran quickly. After all, time is running out. If there is any problem, he must retreat at the first time and fight with Miao Yan as soon as possible! The cave is deep and winding. Moreover, with the deepening, there are more and more bodies on the ground. Looking at the marks on the stumps, Shen Peng shivered involuntarily. Tooth marks I don''t know how long Shen Tu attacked, but according to his calculation, I''m afraid the hill of the Jin family has long been empty, and it has been at least hundreds of meters deep underground. Finally, under the "care" of the zombies all the way, Shen came to the end! It was a huge underground square, and a huge tripod in the center of the field was burning flames, illuminating the whole space. "Ding? Alchemy?" Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of how so many zombies were formed here. Since there is no zombie medicine in this world, but it can be refined: "so, is it difficult to be a poison making base here!" At the thought of this, Shen took a deep breath and became vigilant at the same time. "Who are you! Why did you come to me!" I was able to bring them here because the zombies were not blocked, and all the routes were empty all the way, allowing Shen to take the quickest shortcut to come here. Otherwise, it was like a big maze. Even if Shen came in, he couldn''t find it for a moment. So he made a bold guess... Maybe someone or the Zombie King was controlling all this! But why he called himself here was beyond Shen''s comprehension. Unfortunately, no one responded to Shen''s words. The huge palace and the huge copper tripod more than ten meters wide were burning red. But the environment here is silent. It seems that there is no one at all. Silently vigilant, looking around with vigilance every step, internal power running, wandering and all limbs and bones, and finally accumulating power and lurking. In a strange environment, there is no lack of danger, which is clear. But soon, with Shen''s constant search, he finally stopped on a wall. Shen Jian heard a very faint sound from the wall. It seemed that he was suffering a lot, but he couldn''t roar. A strange voice came out of my throat. "So, is it a secret room?" Shen felt the wall, determined its thickness and weight, determined that it was just an ordinary stone wall, and then hit it without hesitation. As for the so-called secret room mechanism, where can he find it! What''s more, Shen is in a hurry now! Therefore, this is undoubtedly the best way. The secret room was not big, but the scene inside made Shen Tan tremble and his legs soften. If he hadn''t experienced too much during this period, Shen Tan would have seen some big scenes, he would have been scared to sit on the ground at the moment. There was no fighting in the secret room. Apart from the disgusting smell of some bottles and cans on the wall, Shen''s eyes were completely frightened by the figure on the stone bed. "Miao, brother Miao?" Shen Jian Shen Jian looked at the scene in front of him and shouted unbelievably. He didn''t even know the sound was broken. Yes, Miao Yi It''s just that Miao Yi''s state at the moment makes Shen Tu no longer know what words to use to describe him. The seven orifices bleed, the eyes are dug, the ears are destroyed, the tongue is cut, the chin is smashed, the limbs are cut off, and countless wounds are cut all over the body. Shen Tan standing at the door can even see his cut-off body, and some maggots are wriggling on it If it hadn * t been a little bit like that face, Shen Zhaozhen could not believe that the man who had already become a human figure would be Miao Yi! Who is it! How cruel! What Shen can''t stand most is that Miao Yi''s constantly moving head and twitching body can be seen... He is still alive! What a sin it takes to keep alive! After returning to his senses, Shen Hu stepped forward quickly, but everything in front of him was even more shocking to him. Looking at these, Shen Tu really didn''t know what he should do to save Miao Yi! It seemed that he finally noticed someone coming, and Miao Yi''s reaction was more intense. Without eyes, ears and tongue, Miao had already lost his perception of the outside world, so he didn''t know who it was! But... The nose is still there! In the past few days, he has smelled the smell of diemi incense many times. He knows that he is contacting him, but he can''t even move. He can''t make any response at all! Especially just now, when the smell of diemi incense he smelled became stronger and stronger, Miao Yan knew that she had finally waited until someone came, and the secret cave dungeon was finally found. In just a few days, she endured all kinds of unimaginable pain and finally got a reward! So he manipulated the zombies to get out of the way and let someone come in quickly. Looking at Miao Yi''s appearance, Shen Tan''s eyes were red, and a line of tears could not help flowing out of the corners of his eyes. But he knew that the first task was to communicate with Miao Yi. With his excitement, the blood flowed faster! Holding out his hand, Shen Tan quickly wrote down the words Shen tan on Miao Yi''s side. At this moment, Miao Yi, who was originally restless and fierce, finally calmed down. Chapter 231 Without his tongue, he could not speak, but his voice still sent out an inexplicable tone, which made him sad and cry. Shen Jian slowly bowed down and hugged Miao Yi, silently crying. He understood Miao Yi''s heart at the moment and felt this special cry. I can''t imagine how many things ordinary people can''t stand in just a few days. Crying is not a sign of cowardice. But listening to Miao Yi''s hard voice, Shen Peng couldn''t help crying. But Miao Yi soon adjusted, and his chin lit up and down Shen Tan''s shoulder, as if he wanted to say something. Shen Tu, who got up, looked at Miao Yi, which made him a little embarrassed. Because he couldn''t understand what Miao Yi meant! Not to mention Miao Yi''s current state, it can really be said that he doesn''t even have a chance to describe it. It seems that the other party''s treatment of Miao Yi is not only meant to torture him, but also doesn''t want him to have any possibility of transmitting information! "Jin family!!!" Shen Tu gnashed his teeth and spit out two words. All along, Shen Tu thought that the twelve giant bandits were cruel and cruel. But I didn''t expect that these aristocratic families are the real ancestors in terms of the degree of malice. Those bandits are just killing and intercepting goods at most, but they never torture people! After all, it also takes time. They come down the mountain to rob. Where can they have this Kung Fu! However, these aristocratic families are different. They are ruthless and rely on their own power and family protection. I really don''t know how many things they have done. It seemed to understand that Shen was at a loss at the moment. Miao Yi quickly hummed a few times, then quickly twisted his nose and shook his face full of blood scabs. "Nose?" Shen Tu quickly wrote down two words. Miao Yifei nodded quickly. At the moment, if there is another organ that is intact on Miao Yi, then there is only the nose. Perhaps for the man who tortured him, the role of the nose was relatively the least. What''s more, it can be seen from Miao Yi''s physical condition that although the other party''s means are vicious and cruel, he has been hanging Miao Yi''s breath and needs him to live. If there is something wrong with his nose, Miao Yi may die of hypoxia, so he will stay. Now that Miao Yi has decided to do so, Shen Tu is no longer hesitant. He looked at his white clothes inside and quickly took off his long clothes outside. He went to one side to find a shallow cup. The attendant forced himself to slide over his wrist, quickly filled it, and forcibly wrapped Miao Yi''s stomach with a quilt, because Shen was afraid that all his internal organs would fall out as soon as he stood up. The other party obviously thought so, so he didn''t further trap Miao Yi, because once he moved too much, he would die directly. Miao Yi endured so much pain that he didn''t want to commit suicide. He has been supporting himself with his tenacious will, so how can he fall down so easily! However, when he knew that Shen Jian was coming, Miao Yi''s tense tone finally relaxed completely. But the price is that he is one step closer to death. Now Miao Yi is just a reflection. When he knew what had happened to him, he knew that he could not live. Dead Miao is not afraid, but his task and what he has investigated cannot disappear with him. Therefore, Miao Yicai has been living so far! With his back to Miao Yi, he helped him with one hand and painted blood on the tip of his nose with the other hand. Then Miao Yi began to act. The tip of his nose swam on Shen''s back. Miao Yi kept shaking his head and writing the information he had obtained during this period. Shen did not know the content. Because it is written in the form of a special password. It''s not that Shen Jian knows about the leak, but that there are too many strokes in the text, but it will be much better compared with this simplified way. With each stroke, bit by bit, Miao Qing wrote a whole back with secret words, and then went along his arm to his chest. Shen, who was feeling all this, could do nothing but sigh silently and shed tears. He could feel that the vitality in Miao was passing by rapidly. Even if he took him out, he was unable to return to the sky in the end. No one can save such a serious injury. Miao Yi can hold on until he appears, which can be said to be a miracle. Finally, after completion, Miao Yi''s face showed a relaxed look. When Shen saw the smile on Miao Yi''s face, his heart trembled. For Miao Yi, he... Has no regrets. The low and weak voice lingered in Miao Yi''s throat. Shen Peng knew that he was saying thanks to himself. Shen Hu gently shook his head and wrote "sorry" on Miao Yi with trembling hands. If he had discovered all this earlier, perhaps Miao Yi could have a different solution? Inner peace and guilt surrounded Shen''s heart. It seemed that he was aware of Shen''s mood. Miao Yi wrote a few words with his nose on Shen''s thigh. "Don''t feel sorry for me, let alone feel guilty. Because I don''t regret it. Even if I knew in advance that I would die this time, I would still accept this task!" "My body has reached its limit, which has nothing to do with you. But I''m sorry. If I can, I still hope you can fulfill my last wish!" Seeing this, Shen Tu quickly nodded and quickly wrote down two words: "you say!" "Kill me!" The three words Miao Yi wrote made Shen Tan tremble. "I''m so tired and painful... Shen Jian, I hope you can send me to the last 10% and throw my body into the fire. Only in this way can my residual limbs burst out more lasting strength and temporarily seal these villagers, so that they can''t leave Beiyun town for the time being, and you can leave!" "Promise me..." Looking at Miao Yi''s face full of pleading and pain, Shen Tan''s trembling fingers wrote a word on Miao Yi. Lying on the stone bed, Miao Yi''s mouth slightly pulled upward for a few minutes, barely showing a difficult smile. In my mind, I involuntarily recalled that I was abandoned when I was young and fainted at the door of the Miao family. After so many years, I became a member of the Miao family, became a servant all the way, grew into the captain of the guard team, and even qualified to stand in the closest position behind the next successor of the Miao family. He felt that he had no regrets. The final task was also successfully completed. He believed that Shen would bring the news back. Although the two did not have much contact, Miao Yi believed in Shen because some people''s personalities were difficult to change. So did Shen. Thoughts... Unconsciously flying, Miao Yi''s memory is like a movie. Until suddenly a dark, consciousness gradually appears lax, and the original severe pain on the body is gradually disappearing. "Is this... The feeling of death?" Miao Yi whispered in his heart. Finally, he didn''t have any consciousness of himself. Shen Jian looked at Miao Yi and lowered his head deeply. In his hand, there are pieces of cups dripping with blood. I never thought that I would do such a thing one day. Complex emotions spread in my heart. But the last trace of reason also made Shen Peng know that he could not watch Miao Yi sacrifice for nothing! Time, wait for no one! After taking a final look at Miao Yi, Shen Hu picked him up and walked quickly to the huge stove tripod in the hall outside. Below, there is a burning fire. I don''t know how it came from. It can guarantee that it will not be burned all the time. The fire is getting bigger and bigger. He looked at Miao Yi in his arms again, and Shen Tu slowly closed his eyes. Even at the last moment before his death, Miao Yi thought of the people outside who had become zombies in addition to the task. In Shen''s perception, the word hero seems to appear more often on TV. But there will never be such a person around you. But today, this cognition has not been broken. If you really want Shen to think of a word to describe Miao Yi... Then "hero" is good. At the same time, he also understood whose broken finger was at the entrance of the cave. However, Shen could not understand why Miao would have such ability! The Wu beast Miao Yi signed at the beginning is also a wind system. It is impossible to control this ability! But unfortunately, these questions may never have the chance to find answers in your life. A loose arm, a light arms. Shen Jian watched Miao Yi die in a sea of fire. If the temperature is extreme, I''m afraid there are really no bones! After sighing, Shen put on the coat of the Jin family and left here quickly. Maybe it was because he had the smell of Miao Yi, so the zombies didn''t attack. Although the battle that lined up to welcome him had disappeared when he came, Shen, who had been prepared for it, found his way back at the first time and left quickly. With his strength, even if some zombies come up, they can fly out with one punch and one foot, so silk is effortless. Although the consequence of this was that more and more zombies were surrounded, Shen decided to show mercy, at least not to hurt his life. Because according to Miao Yi''s words, Shen Tu already had some speculation in his heart! However, whether it is true or false is not something Shen can decide, but someone has to do a lot of research. But if it is true, it means that these people who have become zombies may be able to change back! At that time, there will be no need to look like a man without a ghost. That''s why Shen Tu left some strength after he shot them. He just flew them out of the way. Chapter 232 Soon, Shen came to the entrance of the mountain. The little turtle jumped into Shen''s arms as soon as he saw Shen coming. Just when I wanted to say something, I could smell the bloody smell on Shen Jian and the red inside his clothes, which made the little turtle stunned! Because if there is a battle between Shen and Chen, he can feel it. But Shen Tan''s breath and internal power didn''t look like he had fought. But why does it smell so bloody? "Little Turtle, was everything all right here just now?" Shen Tu doesn''t know what little turtle is thinking. Now time is tight. Shen Tu just wants to have a round with Miao Yan as soon as possible, and then leave here quickly. "Well, everything is normal!" The little turtle nodded: "the location here is remote, coupled with the concealment of the hole, if you don''t know that there is a secret dungeon here, basically few people will find it here!" "OK! Now we''ll find Miao Yan and leave Beiyun town quickly!" As he spoke, Shen quietly lit all the burning butterfly incense, put it not far from the cave, and left quickly. Now, Shen can be said to have successfully completed his task. However, the burden on his shoulders was heavy and unspeakable. Wrapping the wound on his wrist, Shen returned quickly. On the way, Shen found his hidden clothes and put them on again. Then he turned his internal power to make his face pale. However, when he was about to reach the side hall, Shen did not hear any sound. Moreover, such a repressive and silent mood made people feel a trace of something wrong. Taking a deep breath, Shen found a remote place and hid in the grass. Then he picked up a stone, looked at the little turtle and said, "Little Turtle, wake up in a coma and roar a few times. Do you understand?" "Well, I see, Xiao Tan!" As soon as he saw Shen''s behavior, the little turtle understood what he thought. He untied his just handled arm for a few minutes, then raised the stone and hit him on the head. The next second, a line of blood flowed down from his forehead. Seeing this, Shen Tu hurriedly lay on the ground and put the stone not far away. The little turtle felt a little distressed when he saw that Shen had really done so. After seeing Shen lying down, he roared a few times. From the very weak at first, to the violent roar later. Shen can''t help but feel that little turtle''s acting skills now can''t be said. At least he can kill a large piece of fresh meat. While roaring, he shook Shen Tan''s body vigorously. Shen Tan lying on the ground soon heard footsteps. Then he hurried to pretend to have just got up and looked around in confusion. But the next second, when I saw the blood on my forehead and arm, I couldn''t help screaming and shouting hysterically: "I''m dying! People, people! You dog slaves!" As he spoke, Shen quickly bandaged his arm. Because the scar on the arm is cut by yourself, experienced people can see it at a glance! Therefore, Shen chose to wrap the wound for the first time, then covered his forehead, kept flowing blood and scolded loudly. Sure enough, just ten seconds later, countless figures appeared around him, and there was a posture of enclosing himself. However, he did it in a proper way. If it weren''t for Shen''s experience of many encirclement, suppression and assassinations, he would feel that their presence seemed more like protecting himself! Soon, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and Shen Peng heard Miao Yan''s angry voice. "You Jin family had better give me an explanation! Otherwise, I must let my father punish you!" Miao Yan glared angrily. When I saw Shen, I was surprised, especially when I looked at his embarrassed appearance at the moment. Because she didn''t expect Shen to make himself so miserable. Therefore, it also made her doubt whether Shen''s current state was true or false At this point, Miao Yan quickly stepped forward and just wanted to greet Shen Jian, but suddenly found that although Shen Jian''s eyes were looking at himself, they were actually looking at the white bone whip that appeared behind him! In an instant, Miao Yan''s steps turned into an axis. The whole person twisted and waved, and the white bone whip in his hand wrapped with strong internal force pulled directly. "Bang!" The white bone whipped him, and the next second Shen Tan flew out. All the internal organs vibrated violently at the moment when the white bone whip beat. In particular, the attack of the white bone whip went straight to the inner abdomen. At that moment, it was like a thousand arrows through the heart. This made Shen''s pretended pale and weak become true. There''s no way. The white bone whip is the existence of the sharp weapon level of the divine weapon. Such a weapon has long been smart. The power it exerts after recognizing its owner, even a plain wave, will cause terrible consequences. Not to mention Miao Yan''s direct use of internal power! "Useless waste! What do you mean? Why don''t you die!" Then Miao Yan waved the white bone whip again. A dark shadow came from the void. The whip sounded and burst in their ears. Many people subconsciously retreated two steps. Shen Jian looked at the wound on his lower abdomen and breathed a little relieved. It''s close. The girl didn''t hit her on the shoulder and chest directly, otherwise it would be really bad. Cover the wound quickly to avoid the infection of his own blood and destroy the letter left by Miao Yi. At the same time, he kept pleading with Miao Yan in his mouth. "Hum!" Miao Yan snorted coldly and turned around: "leader Jin, since this waste has been found, I''ll go back first. I believe leader Jin still has a lot to deal with..." "Yes, then Kim won''t send Miss Miao!" The Jin family nodded, but looked at Shen. Their eyes seemed a little low, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. "Get out of here!" With a wave of the white bone whip, Shen was rolled up directly. The next second, before the scream, the whole person had been directly thrown out by Miao Yan. Looks like that, at least 100 meters away is for sure. "Useless waste!" Miao Yan looked at the direction of Shen''s disappearance with a gloomy face, and then went out directly. Jin Dingtian followed and watched Miao Yan leave and step out of the door of the Jin family. The whole person kept lowering his head and thinking about what happened here, whether it had anything to do with Miao Yan, how the servants of the Miao family could disappear from the tight side hall, and how they appeared here. Finally... Jin Dingtian was even thinking about whether to kill Miao Yan directly. After all, what the Jin family had done before, he felt that the Miao family would not come at all. But unexpectedly, Miao Qing sent his baby daughter to celebrate his birthday as before! This time, I don''t know what to do for Jin Dingtian. Finally, I didn''t make up my mind to make this preparation until I watched Miao Yan leave the door of the Jin family! After leaving the Jin family''s old house, Miao Yan did not take care of Shen Tan, but walked to the agreed place without delay. Because Miao Yan doesn''t know whether there are Jin family people around her, but in order not to scare the snake, Miao Yan must go out of Beiyun town without knowing anything. Moreover, along the way, Miao Yan kept scolding Shen Jian, as if she wanted to pick the skin and cramp. Occasionally, he even waved a white bone whip, leaving some traces on the ground. It seems that it is really full of Shen''s humiliating performance when he was at the Jin family, and he made her wait at the door for so long... Therefore, if the Jin family spies in the dark, they must understand that Shen can''t eat any good fruit after he goes back! But what does all this have to do with them? Shen Hu on the other side, after being thrown out directly by Miao Yan, immediately entered a fit state. Before that, many people recognized that the little turtle in Shen''s arms was a martial beast, but when they saw that it was a land turtle, they immediately lost interest. After all, this is just a "pet" in the eyes of many people and is not worth paying attention to. After fitting, Shen Tan quickly treated the wound on his lower abdomen. Seeing that Xue didn''t dye the white shirt outside, Shen Tan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was used to wearing a small shirt and other things inside, so the blood didn''t flow out. Of course, Miao Yan did it on purpose. All the people present were contractors. They were injured in the morning or just skin and flesh. They could even feel it without looking at it. Therefore, since Shen Peng wanted Miao Yan to fight, they had to come for real! Therefore, they don''t care about skin and flesh injuries at all. The real thing is that Miao Yanna and her subordinates have caused great damage to Shen''s internal organs. This is the real means! It was Miao Yan''s blow that made Jin Dingtian wonder what to do with Miao Yan and Shen Jian! Finally, after simply bandaging his head, Shen Tan quickly left and went to the appointed place. Not only that, Shen also needed to arrive in advance. Because as a servant, how can you make a second mistake and let the Lord''s family wait for you? About half an hour later, Shen came to the appointed place and saw the car when they came. I looked around warily and checked to make sure there was no problem. Then I was relieved. However, as soon as we got close, we could see that the ground suddenly split into regular groups. It looked like a spider''s web, but it was on the ground. "Code!" A cold voice came from behind and above Shen tan. At the same time, the spider web under his feet seemed to be lit. The light became more and more prosperous, as if it was about to burn. "Caiyun!" At the moment when Shen''s voice fell, the cobweb light at his feet gradually dispersed, and at the same time, he was integrated with the earth again. At a glance, it seemed as if nothing existed. Chapter 233 "Sorry, Mr. Shen, I just follow the rules!" A middle-aged man came out, took off his hat and appeared in front of Shen. "I didn''t expect that brother Tang is also a master!" Shen Tu said slightly surprised. This man is Tang Tian, the driver Miao Qing found for him and Miao Yan. I thought I was just an ordinary person, but from the analysis of the movement and internal force fluctuation just under my feet, this is actually a strong martial artist! "You''re kidding. I''m just a driver!" Tang Tian shook his head, but looking at Shen''s injury, he couldn''t help frowning: "what happened?" As he spoke, he took Jinchuang medicine from his pocket and gave it to Shen. "It''s hard to say!" Shen Jian looked complicated and sighed, "time is almost up. Should Miao Yan come back?" After a brief treatment of the wound, Shen looked at the time. "Already here!" Tang Tian frowned: "it''s just that many people are watching secretly. Do you need my hand?" Shen Tu shook his head. "No, we must leave the Jin family''s sphere of influence as soon as possible. Is there a problem?" "I see!" Tang Tian nodded and half knelt on the ground. After cutting the palm, the blood flowed out, and his internal power poured into it. Then he pressed his palm on the ground: "earth spider, clean up all the roads in front and set a trap. If there are pursuers coming, detonate them immediately!" "Hiss, hiss!" The yellow spider rose slowly from the ground and finally laughed like a buffalo. After hearing Tang Tian''s words, he nodded: "I see, give it to me!" Spit out spider silk and disappear in front of you after a few jumps. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen became more convinced of Tang Tian''s strength. The mature martial beast, even if it is weak, also has the peak combat effectiveness! So it seems that Tang Tian''s strength should also be good. This made Shen Peng deeply relieved. Sure enough, Miao Qing was reliable and found such a bodyguard for his daughter. Shen believes that if it were not for his appearance, Tang Tiancai would be the one who dressed up as a servant next to Miao Yan. Sure enough, five minutes later, Miao Yan appeared in front of them. Shen Tu and Tang Tian stood next to the car one left and one right. They really looked like Miao Yan''s servants. They had been waiting here for a long time. "Miss, password!" As soon as Shen Jian opened his mouth, Miao Yan''s whip came in front of him. The shadow flashed, and there was a bloodstain on Shen''s face. Shen Zhuo was like a wooden man there, or he didn''t dare to avoid it at all. After being stubbornly whipped, Miao Yan directly opened the door and went up. Tang Tian looked at Shen Jian and then got into the car. Finally, Shen Zhu opened the co pilot and sat in. Soon, several legs of the car moved quickly and disappeared on the hill. "You''re really cruel! You ruined my handsome face. I''ll depend on you for the Miao family all my life!" Shen Tan twitched his face and whispered. After seeing Miao Yan, Shen Tu motioned for Miao Yan to call again, but he didn''t expect Miao Yan to be so happy and still hit her face! "Hum!" Miao Yan snored coldly, then leaned back on the seat and closed her eyes to sleep. Inside the car, there was a quiet atmosphere. Although the speed of the car is not slow, the people of the Jin family are still watching. So Shen Tu and Miao Yan didn''t say much to avoid being heard by them. After all, the ear power of the contractor is still very terrible. At the same time, the banquet of the Jin family ended all this hastily. Because they all have a headache now... Is Miao Yan''s coming here really just a simple birthday celebration? Do you want to completely tear your face with the martial arts guild! The ancestor of the Jin family, Jin Lixuan, who had passed his 300th birthday this time, looked at Jinding Tiandao: "is there a reply over there? The real purpose of Miao Yan''s coming this time is unknown, and it will inevitably have nothing to do with her!" "As for the servants who appear after disappearing, it doesn''t mean there''s really no problem!" "But Lao Zu, that''s the Pearl of the Miao family!" Jin Dingtian heard the meaning of Jin Lixuan''s words and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. In his opinion, even if the Jin family wants to go further, it must not make a complete enemy with the Miao family. Miao Yi is just a bodyguard, and by chance, he found a special effect! Therefore, if you die, you die. It''s tolerable. But... Can Miao Yan be the same? Although ordinary contractors don''t know, who in the aristocratic family doesn''t know that Miao Yan is the heart of Miao Qing! If you move Miao Yan, you must be ready to be killed by the butcher! Even, the Miao family will come forward. After all, it has been crazy outside. Miao Yan is deeply loved by the Miao family''s father and is the favorite little granddaughter of the Miao family. Even those legitimate sons and seeds are far inferior. Once the giant of the Miao family takes action, the consequences are self-evident. Does the Jin family really have to bear such a heavy price? Jin Dingtian hesitated and didn''t know whether to make this decision. Jin Lixuan looked at Jin Dingtian and sighed. However, he also understood Jin Dingtian''s thinking, which was indeed a dilemma. When I first chose Jin Dingtian as the owner, I saw his stable character and was a good material to be the owner. On the contrary, another disciple who competes with Jin Dingtian for the position of master of the family, acts decisively and resolutely, has great ambition, and his actions are very risky. But finally, after some consideration, they chose jindingtian as the head of the family. But no one thought that his family would make such a shocking thing one day. If I had known, perhaps it would be the best choice to choose the disciple of the Kim family. But anyway, a decision must be made now. With the passage of time, the top level of the Kim family has also been divided into two factions. Kill or not, how to kill. After all, Miao Qing is not kidding. If the president of any martial arts guild does not have the absolute strength to suppress one city and one hundred towns, even if his ability is high, he will never be convincing. Therefore, everyone who can be competent as the president has something extraordinary! Just look at what Miao Qing has done since he took over as president, you can see how clear this guy''s purpose is. It was with this insight that the Jin family guessed Miao Qing''s purpose. Finally, after their aristocratic families, they became a little flustered. In particular, the recent incident of the twelve black cloud bandits made them vigilant. It was at this time that the man appeared and promised that the Jin family had made a complete decision! However, at this time, the fast bird suddenly flew in. Seeing this, Jin Dingtian immediately went to the window and removed the bamboo tube on which the bird retreated. Looking at the content inside, Jin Dingtian suddenly changed his face: "come on! Let''s notice and start immediately! It must not be enough to let Miao Yan leave Beiyun Town, otherwise our Jin family will usher in a disaster of destruction!" "What the hell happened!" Jin Lixuan frowned when he saw the appearance of Jin Dingtian! It''s his birthday today. You should say such unlucky words, which makes the ancestor of the Jin family look unhappy. "Let''s calm down! If what''s said above is true, we''ve all been cheated today! Who would have thought that Miao Qing was so cruel that he really asked his baby girl to take such a big risk!" With these words, Jin Dingtian handed the information to Jin Lixuan. Although the bobbin is not big, there is a lot of content in it. Among them, Shen Jian is the most important one. Whether it''s height, appearance, or personality, it''s all about details. In addition, it''s the little turtle. They have repeatedly ordered them not to underestimate the land turtle! Seeing this, Jin Lixuan waved his big hand and immediately issued an order. It''s just that Miao Yan and Shen Jian have already got on the bus and run away. Although there are Jin family people hanging behind them, it''s not easy for the Jin family to contact these people! After all, not every family can have butterfly fragrance. Sure enough, a few minutes later, the news of the order was sent out. But I''m afraid it will take some time to pass it on to the stalker. At this point, Jin Lixuan waved his big hand, and a strong internal force was hit into the sky by him. "Boom!" A loud noise sounded in everyone''s ears like a dry thunder on a sunny day. Then, the internal force turned into two huge words... Miao... Die! The huge two words are shining in the air. I''m afraid you can see them clearly even thousands of miles away. Undoubtedly, after knowing this, the ancestors of the Jin family immediately issued a hunting order! At the same time, he personally took people to catch up. It was necessary to rob and kill Miao Yan and Shen Jian before she went back! This time, they were indeed blind. Who would have thought that the servant around Miao Yan didn''t stand up to reveal any eye-catching young man from beginning to end. He was the real backhand! To some extent, Miao Yan is Shen''s cover. If it is not Miao Yan''s identity, the role of Miao Yan will be necessary even if she dies to protect Shen Jian! Sacrifice is inevitable in carrying out such tasks. As long as the intelligence can be safely delivered, everything can be sacrificed. It was for this reason that even Jin Lixuan was completely deceived. In particular, Shen''s performance from beginning to end did not enter their eyes at all. Think about it. Although Shen''s play is very immature, but... For these aristocratic families, where would they look at a servant? Chapter 234 To be more precise, the servants are not human at all in their eyes. Otherwise, in jindingtian''s eyes, how could he not see Shen Tu''s difference. But it was such a servant who was not liked by them from beginning to end. Unexpectedly, he was the real leader this time! Even the eldest Miss Miao Yan has to cooperate, which makes Jin Dingtian have to admire Miao Qing''s determination and courage in his heart! But unfortunately... It''s still late. Looking at the information in hand, Jin Dingtian''s mind involuntarily recalled the strange man who suddenly appeared at home that day! "Even a small Baining city is a land of crouching tigers, hidden dragons! Even if our Jin family is further, what can we do?" Breathe out a deep breath of turbidity, and jindingtian sighed. But things have come to this point. Once some things are done, they can''t go back! Since the Jin family decided to move the ruling power of the martial arts guild, they should do a good job in the consequences of failure. Recalling that plan, Jin Dingtian was full of confidence. However, the question now is whether he can catch up, which really makes him fall into a deep contradiction. "No! I have to go to the dungeon to have a look... What''s the problem elsewhere!" At this point, jindingtian quickly walked towards the back mountain. On the other side, Jin Lixuan made such a big noise that Shen Tan and his party could naturally see it very clearly. Miao! Die! Just two words, but it made Shen Tu and Miao Yan very clear that the next road might not be so easy. "Shen Jian, have you found any clues?" Miao Yan looked at Shen and asked. If I can let the Jin family inform me in this way, it means that the other party must know something! "Leave now! Brother Tang, hurry up!" Shen Jian looked at Tang Tian and said. At the same time, he took two pills and flirted as soon as possible. "Hey! What the hell are you talking about!" Miao Yan looked at Shen and said. "Don''t ask me anything. I won''t say anything. I must go back to the guild as soon as possible!" Shen took a deep breath and said solemnly. "Hum... I know!" Miao Yan nodded, stroked Shan Lei Yan on her shoulder, and then opened the window. "Swallow, get rid of these pursuers!" "Tweet, tweet!" Shan Lei Yan jumped and shouted twice, and then disappeared immediately. "In the mountain forest in front, I have asked the earth spider to dig out a channel. After we pass through, we will fill it immediately without leaving any trace!" Tang Tian opened his mouth while speeding up the car: "however, even so, the most we can do is to delay them for more time. These aristocratic families still have great power. If they are completely blocked at that time, we will have a hard fight, so you should be ready!" Tang Tian will not take care of what mission Shen Jian and Miao Yan are here for and why they are here. He only knew that he had to protect them and rush back to Baining city! "Well..." Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment and said, "brother Tang, let the earth spider work harder and create more illusion of our route. You can delay as long as you can!" "In addition, how often and how many meters does the earth spider use its ability to dig tunnels?" "This ability is formed by the soil spider controlling the land. For the soil spider of Samsung, it can create an underground tunnel of about kilometers at a time. But it can also be extended by force, but the tunnel will be very unstable and collapse at any time! Most importantly, the space is very small and the car can''t get in!" As he spoke, Tang Tian put in several fist sized energy crystals and tried his best to maintain the maximum speed of the car. "If you have time, you basically have to consume all the internal power of the earth spider. Basically, a regiment can be used three times!" "Three times... That''s three thousand meters!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and whispered. The speed of the car is very fast. Especially in the maintenance, as long as the energy crystal is sufficient, it can be maintained all the time. This is much better than their contractors or martial beasts. Because of the consumption of internal power and physical fitness, when a certain limit is reached, the speed will drop! Therefore, the car can''t be lost! At least now is not the time At the moment, after seeing the signal from the ancestors of the Jin family, several pursuers outside naturally understood at the first time. Therefore, they no longer hid themselves, released their murderous desire to attack the car, and completely killed Miao Yan and Shen Jian! However, the ancestors of the Jin family were obviously wrong... That is the strength of both sides! Miao Yan has always been the image of the eldest lady, and few people will really dare to fight her, so they don''t know her real strength. It may be very low, but there must be a lot of things for Miao Yan to protect his life. In addition, he overestimated the strength of his own men! One by one, before they had to open their posture, Shan Leiyan had penetrated the necks of the two people and directly took their lives. The remaining three saw it, and immediately began to stop, back to back with each other, watching Shan Lei Yan warily. Come without a trace, go without a trace, only the weak current sound flickers rapidly in the air, and the lightning swallow''s fast speed is really terrible. Even if today''s flash thunder Yan is only two stars, it is not empty in the face of three-star martial beasts. If you want to catch the lightning swallow, I''m afraid it''s only possible for the four-star martial beast who is good at speed to come out. But Shan Lei Yan is very omnipotent! Even if the speed is fast, the attack is also very strong and sharp! This makes it more difficult to capture. It is even no exaggeration to say that among the contractors, Miao Yan is the only one who has succeeded in the contract. "We''re going to the entrance of the underground tunnel!" At this time, Tang Tian suddenly said. Miao Yan heard that she frowned, but she called back Shan Leiyan for the first time, but it''s a pity that the three people can''t be removed. Although it is said that martial beasts can leave the contractor, it is generally best not to do so. Because once the martial beasts leave too far away, their perception of each other will become weaker and weaker. Finally, it may even cause the martial beasts to escape. Secondly, the distance is too far. The strength of the Wu beast will be suppressed because of the contract. Over time, it will cause certain damage to the Wu beast and the contractor! Therefore, in general, few contractors are too far away from their own martial beasts. Of course, if the owner has strong strength, it is not impossible to use it to control remotely. However, this can only be achieved if the contractor has accurate control over internal force and sufficient internal force support. Moreover, once the martial beasts fight, the consumption of internal power will be heavier, and the binding force of the contract also needs to be consumed more to maintain the relationship between the two. Seeing that the pursuers behind were forced to stop by the threat of Shan Leiyan, Miao Yan no longer hesitated. After blowing a whistle, Shan Leiyan quickly returned to Miao Yan''s shoulder. Close the window, Miao Yan holds Shan Lei Yan and smiles: "little swallow, you are so great!" "Tweet, tweet!" Shan Leiyan shook his head proudly, and was obviously very happy. In the next second, the whole car suddenly sank. After falling two or three meters, the front suddenly turned into darkness. However, there was a burst of blue light in the car. The power of lightning flashing all over the body was like a small light bulb. Tang Tian also turned on the lights for the first time and began to run quickly in the tunnel. Shen looked back and saw that the tunnel began to collapse gradually from the entrance... In other words, healing was more appropriate. And the healing speed and the moving speed of the car almost maintain a balance, always about two or three meters away. When the car rushed out of the tunnel, the tunnel they came to completely disappeared. Looking at the ground, there was no trace, as if it had never been. "The ability of earth spider is really suitable for driving!" Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing as he watched Tang Tian speak. "Well, that''s why I''m a good driver!" For this, Tang Tian did not hesitate at all and said proudly. Shen Tu heard that he was a little embarrassed, but he also nodded and agreed. But... As a martial arts driver, Shen felt that even the Miao family, which is full of experts, wouldn''t send out heavenly things so violently, right? "Dong!" Just then, a loud noise came from the roof of the car, which surprised Shen Peng and Miao Yan. "Don''t worry, it''s a soil spider!" Tang Tian said, "old man, how''s the road ahead? I''m afraid we can''t follow the route in advance!" "Yes, my many traps have been triggered. It seems that there are a lot of pursuers and a wide range of coverage!" The earth spider''s slightly low voice came at the same time: "I have set up more earth cobwebs, but the effect is very little. There are experts all the way!" "Ancestors of the Jin family!" Miao Yan heard a cry: "is it difficult that the old thing really dares to shoot me!" "It should be!" Shen Hu nodded, which could make the three-star beast say the master, so at least it was a strong one higher than a level! The whole Jin family secretly doesn''t know if there is anything hidden, but on the face of it... The ancestor of the Jin family is one! What''s more, judging from the two big characters and movements just formed by the instillation of those two internal forces in the sky, I''m afraid it''s difficult for even martial arts teachers to do it? At this point, Shen''s heart became even heavier. Just hold the clothes on your chest and swear to yourself... Anyway, you must take this information back! Otherwise, how can you stand the sacrifice of Miao Yi? Tang Tian quickly communicated with the earth spider about the surrounding road conditions and environment. He planned the most appropriate route as soon as possible. At the same time, he was a little faster. He didn''t let them enter the enemy''s encirclement as much as possible. Shen also quickly recalled the topographic map in his mind. At the same time, he compared the map recorded in his mind and said: "We take a detour and use the ability of the earth spider to continuously run through the hill in the southeast. There is no problem with a distance of 3000 meters! After that, let''s take a rest. After the earth spider recovers, we take a detour to Hongyun town!" Chapter 235 "Hongyun town?" Miao Yan was stunned: "that''s Duan''s territory! Those guys are crazy. If they know I''m coming, they don''t know what will happen again!" "Crazy?" Shen Tu smiled and thought of Duan Xueyi. Then he looked at Miao Yan and said, "you are wrong about one thing, that is, they are rational madmen!" "I''ve heard what the Duan family did, especially the origin of Hongyun Town, but... I''ve heard another thing!" "What else?" Miao Yan asked curiously. Shen Hu smiled and then introduced Hongyun town to Miao Yan. Since the last miasma forest, Shen has also learned about Duan''s family and Duan Xueyi. After all, Duan Xueyi can be said to be a genius of his own age! So he subconsciously wanted to get to know him and the Duan family. But I didn''t expect that the result of getting the Tao was not as rumored by the outside world. Indeed, the Duan family are crazy, and it is common for them to be bloodthirsty. They did the massacre in Hongyun town that year! But similarly, in the eyes of ordinary people, even if the Duan family in Hongyun town is terrible, they are still willing to settle in Hongyun town rather than elsewhere. Because although the Duan family doesn''t have a normal person in the whole family, they do a good job, which is also the reason why countless ordinary people tend to be powerful! That is, in my territory, only our Duan family can move my prey! Anyone who comes in must be ready to die! At the same time, the tax revenue of almost all towns should reach more than 70%, but Duan''s family has always been 40%, which has not changed. Not even the rent collector, as if he had completely forgotten it. In the hearts of ordinary people, the Duan family is terrible, but compared with those other towns, it can at least let them live. There is no need to think about when they are quietly killed, or live under the power of those aristocratic families. In the eyes of the aristocratic family, Duan family is independent and a group of madmen. In the eyes of the contractor, the Duan family is a murderous family. How many people, even if they survived, could not escape the shadow brought by the Duan family in the end, and were terrified all day. However, those ordinary people are subconsciously ignored in their eyes. But because of this, they still don''t understand... Clearly, Duan''s family is bloodthirsty and even led to the tragedy of that year. But why is Hongyun town so rich? The number of Bai surnames settled in Hongyun town has been increasing, almost never decreasing! Because the Bai people asked for it, it''s very simple... It''s really simple. Living and working in peace and contentment is something that ordinary people want to pursue all their life. In Hongyun Town, you may be hurt or even killed by Duan''s madmen, but this is much less likely than in other towns. Moreover, those aristocratic families in the town do nothing one by one. One day they only know that they are endlessly exploiting the Bai surname in the town. Who would be willing to live such a day? Rather than so, it''s better to come to Hongyun town! Here, at least as long as they work hard, they can live a simple and peaceful life, even if it may be very short, but at least it is better than other towns! What''s more, in recent years, the Duan family hasn''t happened like that! Therefore, a fool knows how to choose to live a comfortable life for a few years. Compared with the days when he is worried and hungry all day. For this reason, even if the outside world has all kinds of colored glasses for the Duan family, the Duan family is still a "good" family in the hearts of ordinary Bai family! Even if nothing else, just one... The twelve black cloud bandits are the only town that doesn''t come to Hongyun town to stir up the bloody storm. Not once! Because after the twelve black cloud bandits formed an alliance, Duan Jiaju went to the top of black cloud mountain once. No one knows what happened and no one tells. But since then, Hongyun town and the surrounding small mountain villages have not been harassed by the twelve giant bandits, nor have they come to Hongyun town to collect money! Miao Yan nodded clearly after listening to Shen Jian''s words. She naturally believed that Shen would not deceive herself in such things. But still some can''t believe it. Is that really Duan''s family? "A complex and interesting family!" Shen Tu smiled and said, "but these things obviously don''t need us to take care of. They just borrow the way... No, they''re just passing by. Let''s go far back and cooperate with the haunting of earth spiders. As long as we avoid the Jin family or delay time and find a way to communicate with the president, isn''t that enough?" This time, Miao Yan and Tang Tian agreed and nodded. Indeed, they may not need to go back to Baining city. What if we can delay a little time in an absolutely safe environment? At that time, as long as the Wudao guild comes to help, everything will be settled. Both of them were relieved at the same point. With the earth spider as a life-saving artifact and Tang Tian as a martial arts teacher, it can be said that as long as you don''t meet an expert like the ancestor of the Jin family, you should be safe along the way. However, after thinking about it, Shen Zhu still hoped that as many earth spiders as possible could arrange a large number of earth cobwebs in the mountain forest and in the direction of Baining city. The earth cobweb is the cobweb that appeared silently at Shen''s feet when he came to the appointed place! It is formed by the internal force of the spider silk of the earth spider, which complements and combines with the land. When it didn''t start, there was no trace. But once someone steps on it, the cobweb will be charged instantly, resulting in a violent explosion! At the same time, the earth spider web also has the characteristics of this spider web, that is, strong adhesion, so that people can''t move at all! Or, you can''t move in a short time. Therefore, if there is no life-saving skill, basically stepping on it will die! "Earth spider, listen to him. We''ll wait for you behind the waterfall in front!" Tang Tian nodded, and then Yu released some of his own blood to the earth spider. Because the blood of the contractor can strengthen the induction between each other and reduce the suppression and consumption of the contract on both sides. However, if this method is used continuously, it will gradually weaken and finally become completely ineffective. Therefore, when flying, it is rarely used by contractors. In this way, the three of them drove the car and rushed again. Because it is a car without wheels, it can shuttle freely in many environments. This scene made Shen Peng even more sigh. There was really nothing to say about the brain hole. People have legs, why can''t cars have legs? It''s all for driving. Why use wheels? This makes Shen Zhu feel that the chosen one in the world who invented this thing is definitely a genius! Soon, the three came to the designated place. Then the car jumped and ran on boulders in almost the mountain spring, and finally plunged into the cave behind the waterfall for a short rest. When he opened the door, Shen took out the food in the car and ate it first. Supplement your physical strength, adjust your state to the best, and save yourself time to reflect what problems arise. It has to be said that after the war against bandits, Shen has become more mature in considering many things and will no longer treat many things as simple as before. Maybe this is called growth. Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian and leaned back involuntarily: "well... Is your injury okay?" The white bone whip is a powerful weapon. Although you can''t give full play to its power, it''s definitely hard to take a hard blow! "Nothing!" Shen Hu waved his hand, "but you''re really cruel!" "Hum! It''s light to kill you!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian. She really didn''t look like something. Then she breathed a sigh of relief silently, but the corners of her mouth were still very poisonous. The so-called knife mouth tofu heart is Miao Yan''s. During their rest, they could clearly hear the loud noise from a distance. From that intensity, we can analyze what the situation has reached. Shen took a deep breath and looked at Tang Tian. "How many people have the Jin family sent?" Tang Tian slowly closed his eyes and simply understood the situation of the earth spider through the contract. After a moment, he couldn''t help opening his frightened eyes and watching Shen Tan spit out a few words bitterly "Lift the power of the family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jian and Miao Yan looked at each other, and finally couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Although I thought the Jin family would come after them, I didn''t expect to make such a big noise. This attitude is completely hard! To make it clear is to tell the martial arts guild... I''m going against you! "What on earth did you find? Let the Jin family chase you like this!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Tu and said again. She believed that during the time when the two were separated on their birthday, Shen had found some important clues, so he would make himself like that later. She even didn''t hesitate to stage a bitter meat trick, that is, to get himself and him out of the door of the Jin family safely for a chance to breathe! What''s more, in this situation, I want to know with my fingers that the Jin family must have found something, so I''m ready. This is obviously the worst plan. It''s not just a provocation to rob and kill the daughter of the president of Wudao guild and the Pearl of the Miao family, okay! "Sorry... Miao Yan!" Shen Jian lowered his head and dared not look into Miao Yan''s eyes. He whispered, "I can''t say. I can''t tell them until I go back to the guild and see your father or Wu Changlao!" "...." Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian with a frown, and then she didn''t ask any more questions. Up to now, Shen has refused to tell her anything. That''s enough to show the seriousness of the matter, and she also believes in Shen Jian. Since she said so, it shows that the matter really can''t be leaked, so Miao Yan won''t ask more questions. Chapter 236 Although she was dying of curiosity, Miao Yan held back. As the eldest lady of the Miao family, Miao Yan is naturally very smart, but she is not used to thinking about some things. She is more simple and happy. Miao Yan also enjoys this feeling. However, this does not mean that Miao Yan will not think about research. After receiving this task, Miao Yan immediately understood her identity this time. Camouflage, cover and all actions are mainly Shen Tan''s existence. Although she didn''t know what it was, Miao Yan understood one thing. Her father''s character allows her to take such a big risk to participate in it, which shows a problem... The situation is really serious! In particular, the thought of Miao Yidu missing because of this incident made Miao Yan clearly feel the urgency. Half an hour later, the earth spider appeared in front of them. At the moment, the earth spider is only the size of a palm, and there is a feeling of fatigue all over. After lying on the ground for a while, he slowly said, "no, the earth cobwebs have been cleaned up." "There are too many enemies. In addition to the contractors, many ordinary people have joined them. They seem to be crazy. Even if the earth cobweb is activated, they have no fear!" The earth spider seemed to think of something and couldn''t help shivering. Although the earth spider is already a three-star martial beast, and you have entered the mature stage. You can spit people''s words and greatly increase your wisdom, but your talent is general. Even if you reach three-star, the real combat effectiveness is not high. Most of them belong to logistics, which is why although Tang Tian is already a martial artist, he is actually not as good as ordinary high-level martial artists. To put it bluntly, it means something like goods. Therefore, the actual combat ability of soil spiders is very weak, and they have rarely experienced the baptism of war. Therefore, after experiencing the appearance of ordinary people fearing death, the psychological impact on it is still not small. Looking at what the earth spider looks like now, Shen Hu understands and understands it very much. Because I was like this some time ago? Come forward, squat down and touch the earth spider: "although the enemy is very strong, believe me, you can escape! I promise you! And the earth spider is also very strong, so be confident. We all have to count on you next, so come on!" "Can I...?" The earth spider looked up at Shen, his eyes flashing, full of hesitation and cowardice. "Of course! You can!" Shen Tu raised his mouth and smiled. The earth spider was shocked when he felt the breath of Shen Jian. Those pure eyes seem to be full of strength, hope and light! Just for a moment, the earth spider felt as if everything was no longer afraid, and the shadow in his heart suddenly dissipated at this moment. "I, I understand!" The earth spider stood up and looked at Shen, nodded very seriously, "please believe me, I can do it! I will not live up to everyone''s expectations!" Earth spiders are not fighting beasts. Of course, they still have instincts. But if it really wants to compete with the martial beasts of the same level, it will die miserably. Since childhood, the native spider lives in the forest, which is at the bottom of the food chain. Every day, in addition to being frightened and eaten by other powerful martial beasts, we have to endure the insult of those martial beasts who have only two stars but can still beat it and escape. In the long run, the soil spider almost became the laughing stock in the forest. Three star martial beasts despise him, and so do one star and two star martial beasts. Where was originally its home, but in the end, the earth spider chose to leave. Wandering in those days is an unforgettable thing for native spiders. It was at that time that he met the young Tang Tian... And finally became Tang Tian''s partner. They lived and grew together until today. Although the unforgettable days have passed for a long time, it is still unforgettable for the earth spider. It is precisely because of this that although the earth spider looks very ferocious on the outside and is still the strength of three-star martial animals, it is actually very timid and dare not fight. Even when there are more people, it will immediately drill into the land. If it is not summoned, it will never dare to show its head. Even Tang Tian had the idea of changing the earth spider, but after trying several times, he felt the mood of the earth spider and soon gave up. After all, he doesn''t need to let the earth spider do anything. In his opinion, he is a driver! Martial arts driver! He never thought about fighting. In short, Tang Tian is a standard ordinary person. He doesn''t want to be a hero to save the world. A simple life is enough. In addition, no matter what, it''s the real identity of the martial arts master, so there''s absolutely no problem with food and clothing. Therefore, the earth spider''s character, whether weak or domineering, is his trusted partner and his best companion! So it has always been like this. But things are different today. Even if the Jin family is only a town level aristocratic family, its power is also very terrible. At least the three of them can''t deal with it. Both Tang Tian and Shen Tu and Miao Yan know this. Procrastinating and asking for help is the only thing you can do. Under the search of the Jin family, it is basically impossible to go quietly through the Jin family''s territory and return to Baining city. Unless Miao Qing comes to look for them and takes them back! Otherwise, they will face the crazy pursuit of the whole Jin family. In this case, the test is not only a person''s strength, but also a person''s psychology! If the state of mind collapses, I''m afraid it''s not far from his death. The earth spider, who has never experienced such a thing, is naturally the first one who can''t understand and bear this kind of thing. Therefore, in addition to the consumption of internal power, which makes its body weak, there is also one thing that is spiritual. The latter is the key. Internal power is insufficient and can be recovered. However, if the psychological pressure can not be solved in time, their escape trip will be dangerous. After all, facing the power of the Jin family, there are only three or two big cats here. The earth spider, as the only three-star high combat power, if there is a problem, it is really possible to set everything on fire! Therefore, no matter what the reason is, we must appease the earth spider. What''s more, Shen Tu didn''t think so much in his mind. Looking at the pain and helplessness of the earth spider, Shen can feel it most in the "past people" who have just experienced the same. Therefore, Shen could not help but speak out and comfort. Otherwise, it would be most appropriate for Tang Tian to do such a thing. But after watching his partner really cheer up, Tang Tian is one of the highest stars. He is just an ordinary boy, but because of the earth spider, he has become a respected contractor and a martial arts teacher! All this is because of the earth spider. Therefore, Tang Tian''s feelings for soil spiders are naturally very deep. It''s also good to be a driver. Every day with earth spiders, simple, full and happy days, relaxed and comfortable. But today''s event is an exception, but it''s reasonable to think about it! In this world, where is there any peace and stability? What will happen today is unexpected, but also reasonable. Tang Tian didn''t have much wild hope. He said he would fight with Jin Jiada and kill him. Tang Tian''s wish is very simple, that is, everyone is safe. He can complete the task perfectly again, return Miao Yan and Shen Jian to Baining City safely, and complete the task of a driver perfectly. But it seems difficult. Therefore, what they need to rely on most now is the ability of soil spiders to delay time as much as possible, and then find a way to escape! At this moment, Shen Chen began to think. The other party only knows himself and Miao Yan, but he doesn''t know the combat effectiveness of Tangtian and earth spider, martial arts teachers and three-star martial beasts. Although they should have guessed a little after countless earth cobwebs, it can add a little doubt to them! I''m afraid the reason why the Jin family used their family''s strength to go out of the cave is not only to find them at the first time, but also because they don''t know whether there is still any power hidden around Shen Tu and Miao Yan! After all, Miao Qing dares to let his precious daughter go to the dragon pool and tiger den of the Jin family. So without any preparation, who believes it? Therefore, in the view of the Jin family, there will never be only two people in this action. In the process of tracking, I met soil spiders, which seemed to be more able to determine their idea. More importantly, Tangtian''s soil spiders are really strong. With one''s own strength, so many cobwebs and traps can be arranged, almost covering the whole mountain forest. It is precisely because of such a huge scope that the Jin family doubts that only one or two earth spiders can do it. But they didn''t know that there were other people around Shen Tu and Miao Yan, but there was only one! Only one earth spider has arranged so many traps and earth cobwebs for them. Because soil spiders have been very good at these since childhood, it can be said that they have completely developed their talent of soil spiders to the limit. At the same time, it is also excluded, so the soil spider can only fight back or test in this way. Once it finds that its trap is triggered, it will flee like a frightened rabbit. Over time, these things are more and more handy for native spiders. This time, the Jin family had such an illusion. Half an hour later, after all three recovered to their best state, they left the car and left. At the moment, the Jin family should frantically follow the route they specified before, get to the boundary of Beiyun town as soon as possible, and then set up many checkpoints! However, if you can''t see your own people come out for a long time, you will quickly reverse search and even guess their ideas at last! After all, no one is a fool. Since I can think of it, the Jin family must be able to do the same. Therefore, time difference is very important! During this period of time, Shen had to leave Beiyun town as soon as possible and then try to get in touch with the Wudao guild. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be at a loss. Chapter 237 At the same time, Jin Lixuan, with all his firepower open, was as gentle as a huge sun. He pushed the mountain forest where the soil spider arranged traps directly to the side, leaving a huge gully, and then stopped. "Give me priority to block the road ahead. All the places leading to Baining city are three steps, one sentry, five steps and one post!" Jin Lixuan waved his big hand and shouted angrily, "all those who want to break through the pass by force will be killed on the ground, and those who make trouble will be killed on the ground!" "Yes, grandpa!" After hearing this, the Jin family immediately took action. Miao Yan and Shen Jian are on his must kill list anyway. Originally, Jin Lixuan had the same idea as Jin Dingtian. If he could be assassinated quietly, it would be the best. As for the words in the sky... Who knows? Maybe it was somehow made by a passing strong man? Anyway, without evidence, the Jin family can say it at will! The martial arts guild can''t do anything about them. Everything looks so perfect! But there are some things that are far from reality and thinking. After leaving the Miao family, Shen Tu and Miao Yan were ready to welcome the support of the. This shows that the Wudao guild has been suspicious of the Jin family. At the same time, recalling the secret letter, Jin Lixuan knew he couldn''t wait. At the same time, from the analysis of so many earth cobwebs, at least the other party has three or four strong martial arts masters to set traps again, so as to cover the whole mountain forest with earth cobwebs and traps. Everything shows that the other party''s birthday celebration is purposeful. At that time, the martial arts guild will send people to inspect the Jin family again no matter what! Then everything leaked. So since you can''t hide sooner or later, just do it now! Miao Yan and Shen Jian must have found something when they left so quickly, but Jin Lixuan didn''t know how far they reached. But now all this seems unimportant, because he is ready to break up with the Wudao guild. However, just as Jin Lixuan''s large army was about to arrive at the border, Jin Dingtian came to live, and the first time came. "What happened to the family?" Jin Lixuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jin Dingtian would come too. Generally speaking, although Jin Dingtian is a junior, he has a good view of the overall situation and is suitable for commanding the overall situation behind the scenes. This is what Jin Dingtian has been doing for many years. But it''s the first time to go directly to the front line like today. "Lao Zu, something''s wrong!" Jin Dingtian''s face was ugly for a few points, and then he quickly said something in Jin Lixuan''s ear, but no third person could hear it. "Bang!" After hearing Jin Dingtian''s words, Jin Lixuan''s eyes protruded, and a terrible breath broke out from his body, sweeping all directions. "How could this happen! How did he find out where to go!" Jin Dingtian shook his head with an ugly face. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t know. Where is their new secret dug out, can not help but hide, more importantly, no one knows! "That man, he..." "Dead!" Jin Dingtian sighed and shook his head: "according to the direction of the blood, he should have been put into the furnace!" "There is no place to die!" Finally, another sentence is added. "Did you send a message to that man?" Jin Lixuan looked at Jin Dingtian and asked. "It has been sent out. According to the distance, it will be received in two hours at most!" Jin Dingtian nodded seriously: "at the same time, I let them out!" "What! You......" Jin Lixuan pointed to Jin Dingtian and didn''t seem to think he dared to do so! However, Jin Lixuan, who had not yet spoken, nodded: "you did the right thing!" "If these poisonous people are here, we don''t have to be afraid of anything. At the same time, it can also make the martial arts guild afraid!" Jin Lixuan looked into the distance and said, "go back now and release all the poisonous people in the other dungeons! 150000 poisonous people are here. I want to see if Miao Qing dares to move!" "Yes!" Jin Dingtian nodded and knew that there was no way to look back. Just let him helpless is that their plan can really succeed? If it fails, the consequence will be to bury the whole Jin family! However, it''s a pity that he can''t organize it now, because everyone inside is fascinated by the big cake made by that person. Greed is always the most terrible original sin. Because once you move your greedy heart, you will sink into it more thoroughly and never wake up. Or, I don''t want to wake up. The Kim family now, that''s it. Jindingtian finally couldn''t help looking at the big cake and had the idea of eating. It is precisely because of this that Beiyun town has become like this. At the same time, on the other side, Shen Chen and his party, on the contrary, finally left Beiyun town after passing through a hill with the ability to make an underground passage with two earth spiders left. Hongyun town and Beiyun town are occupied by Duan family and Jin family respectively. It is rumored that the two towns were originally one. But because of the strong rise of Duan family, the Jin family can''t suppress and control! Finally, the two families fought. After knowing this, the martial arts guild came forward to mediate. Only then did there be another Hongyun town! Later, Hongyun town became more popular because of the bloody incident. Of course, the reputation spread is not good. A large part of this is also done by the Jin family, but I didn''t expect... Although the family is really not so easy to get along with in the eyes of the contractor, for ordinary people, they don''t care about these at all, which makes Hongyun town more popular. After the sudden change in Beiyun town this time, many ordinary Bai surnames you can come to Hongyun town at the first time, which can be regarded as a disaster. "But what are we going to do now!" Miao Yan looked at the town below on a hill and asked. They have fled the Jin family at the moment, but the Jin family should react soon. At that time, if you can''t find it on your own territory, you will naturally think of it here. After all, no one is a fool, and Shen''s idea is not very clever. It''s just a time difference. But if they can''t keep this time gap, they can only prepare for the worst. Moreover, out of the scope of the Jin family does not mean their own safety. Although the Jin family can''t send a large number of people to chase them, it is absolutely necessary for a high-end combat team to come. Especially Jin Lixuan, in order to make the pillow safe, he will deal with himself personally! Shen believes in this point! After such a long time, Shen did not believe that the other party would not find that he had entered the secret dungeon. Take a deep breath. Shen Tu doesn''t have many good ways now. "Brother Tang, hide the car. Whether we can escape or not depends on it!" The feedback on the performance of the car made Shen understand its particularity and unusual. I have to admit that Miao Qinghao and Wu Changlao are fully prepared from all places. It''s just that it''s a secret. Unexpectedly, the Jin family really made the courage to sink the boat! "I understand!" Tang Tian nodded: "I''ll let the earth spider watch and bury it underground. We can start it at any time when we need it!" "Next, we will enter the town in two batches!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and Tang Tian and said, "brother Tang and Miao Yan, you two pretend to be father and daughter. I have a group process!" "No!" Miao Yan was in a hurry: "I must ensure your safety. You must follow us!" "No, the goal is too big!" Shen Jian rejected Miao Yan''s proposal: "we are now on a big escape. We are not going to fight hard or fight with them. As long as we can escape home, do you understand?" "Then you and brother Tang, I''ll do it myself!" Miao Yan said, "your safety is the most important!" "No!" Shen Tu shook his head: "you are miss Miao. Although few people know your true identity, I believe all the senior members of the aristocratic family should know it?" Looking at Miao Yan nodded, Shen continued, "you will be more likely to be exposed, so it will be better for brother Tang to protect you!" "I''m not a familiar face when I''m alone. Unless I touch Duan''s blood clothes on my back, I don''t think the Duans will recognize me! Therefore, I''m the best choice, and not attracting people''s attention is my protection!" "What''s more, you''re Miss Miao. You can''t do without protection around you. At that time, even if you expose your identity, there may not be any danger. If you''re alone, you''ll cause big trouble!" Listening to Shen''s careful analysis, Miao Yan finally agreed. She is not ignorant, and the three of them know their current situation very well. However, for a contractor performing the task, Shen is obviously the top priority of this task. In particular, it can be seen from Shen''s reluctance to disclose that Shen has obtained some important clues, which is why he is like this. So let alone the importance of Shen. "Don''t worry. Do you think I''m such a short-lived person?" Shen Tu smiled a little: "after entering the town, let''s meet at the largest restaurant in Hongyun town. Is there a problem?" Miao Yan and Tang Tian looked at each other and shook their heads. Seeing this, Shen nodded and then went straight down the mountain. The three men and the two teams were separated. "Madam, I first asked the earth spider to hide the car under the town, and then moved slowly like a restaurant, striving for our position and the range of the car not more than 100 meters!" Tang Tian said. "Well, that''s it!" Miao Yan nodded. As long as there was a car, it would be faster to escape after an accident. Although it may not be as fast as some martial beasts, at least it is the most important tool for the three people to travel. On the other side, Shen Tan, holding the little turtle, looked around silently, and then walked quickly into Hongyun town. The town is large and has a large population. However, the small town here makes Shen Zhu very interesting because many houses and even roads here are red. It seems that everyone likes this color very much. When the sun shines, it seems to be more bright. Walking aimlessly in the street, Shen seemed to be no different from the ordinary people around him. I even carry some fruits or snacks in my hand. It seems that I''m traveling. When he came to a clothing shop, Shen went straight in. From the inside to the outside, from head to toe, after Shen chose a relatively cheap suit, he could go to the back hall and start changing. Looking at the bright red on his white shirt, Shen could not help but twitch in his heart. He still couldn''t accept and think about Miao Yi''s tragedy. Looking at his last entrustment, Shen Zhu vowed... He would bring the news back to the guild! He folded a pair, wrapped it up, and finally put it in his backpack, which made him deeply relieved. After paying the money, Shen came out and went to the restaurant. Everything was as Shen had expected, and no major event had happened. After asking for an ordinary single room, Shen began to have a good rest. This is the most important thing to do now. As for the idea of running away quickly, Shen did not think about it, but he immediately rejected it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but that he can''t go! When I came to Hongyun Town, it seemed that I had escaped the pursuit of the Jin family, but it was only temporary, and the Jin family would soon catch up or even surpass me. Because when Shen was struggling to escape and fight for a chance of life, or when he stayed in Hongyun Town, he suddenly changed his position and thought... What would he do if he were the Jin family? After knowing that they didn''t go directly to those roads, they would immediately turn around and catch people! After all, the destination of my party is obvious. Since the front can''t go, you must turn around and take the road of Hongyun town! At that time, the Jin family only needs to expand the scope of the siege to Hongyun town and Baining city. At that time, no one can close the door. There are only a few roads that can be taken. It would be miserable if they were found without a place to hide. Therefore, it''s better to hide in Hongyun town than to risk being chased by the Jin family in the deep mountains and forests! The town has a large population and countless caravans. The Jin family must be looking for a needle in a haystack! After all, this is not their Beiyun Town, not their own territory. How can they make a big move? What''s more, there is Duan''s family in Hongyun town! As the Duan family, the Hejin family is the biggest enemy, how can they allow their opponents to appear arrogant on their own territory? Therefore, it is actually the safest here! Even if the Jin family knows that they are hiding in Hongyun Town, it will take some time to find their own people! Chapter 238 Time difference is time difference! Shen Zhu must fully mobilize the time difference to find a way out for his people! Hard work, no strength. It''s not a hard time. Their task is to deliver messages. Miao Yi can''t sacrifice in vain. What''s more, whenever he thought of those "zombies", Shen felt a chill in his heart. The appearance of those guys doesn''t bode well. If there is another "virus", then the world of Warcraft will be really bad. Think about the sudden change in the painting style in the future. Don''t you want him to take the little turtle out of the city to fight zombies every day? It suddenly became a zombie set, which was not what Shen wanted to see. After sleeping for more than three hours, the little turtle woke Shen. Because this time period is just the time for dinner. Shen doesn''t want to eat at this time. After all, in the world of Warcraft without night, there is almost no saying of three meals a day, which is entirely based on the degree of each person''s stomach. But there is still a standard time. Generally speaking, dinner is also around six o''clock. Looking at the time, Shen nodded. He believed that if there was no accident at Miao Yan''s side, he should have come in and waited for his own connection! But after thinking about it, Shen did not go out for the first time. Holding this backpack, Shen Tan was lost in thought. Those who come to the hotel by themselves are regular residents. In this way, it is easy to be suspected if they go to dinner with their bags on their backs. But when he stayed in the room, Shen was not at ease! Shen Tu didn''t want the Jin family to say that they didn''t get such an important thing. Instead, he was stolen by others. That would be an injustice. Walking to the corner, Shen Tan moved the cabinet for a few minutes. But after knocking on the wall tiles a few times, Shen was covered with black lines. "It''s all deceptive on TV. These wall tiles are single-layer. If they are dug down, won''t they go directly to the opposite room?" Shen Tu murmured with black lines all over his head. "Hide in the wall?" The little turtle looked at Shen and whispered, "if the wall is single-layer, then the floor under our feet should not be?" "I''ll go! Little turtle, you''re so smart!" Hearing the little turtle''s words, Shen picked it up and gave it a hard kiss. Feeling the wind, Shen quickly found a place where he tilted up slightly, and then spread it a little along the edge. Sure enough, although the floor is not completely empty, there is a certain space. Because Hongyun town is also close to the seaside, it will be a little wet. The simplest way to isolate moisture is to flow out a certain space and lay a blue and clean sand that can absorb moisture in the air. In this way, it can ensure the degree of dryness and is more suitable for human habitation. After finishing, buckle the floor back tightly, and then restore the wardrobe to its original state again. "Hoo! It''s finally done!" Shen Tan sighed deeply relieved and whispered. "But... Won''t there be mice here?" The little turtle blinked and asked a question that made Shen Peng collapse: "what if you bite your clothes at that time?" "Er..." Shen TU was stunned. Then he turned and moved the wardrobe again: "you guy, why didn''t you say it earlier!" "Hey, hey, hey!" Looking at Shen''s appearance, the little turtle couldn''t help laughing. "Eh? I remember there seems to be medicinal powder in the bag!" Shen Tu suddenly thought of something in a row of his head and left quickly. Miao Qing prepared many copies of these things for them. It can be said that all the situations were thought of. Therefore, this kind of insect repellent rat ant thing is no exception. At last, Shen was relieved and could go to dinner at ease. Looking at Shen''s appearance, the little turtle grinned, but this time he was not saying anything. The state of being chased, especially on the premise of knowing what a monster they are facing, the tense mood and the string that is always tight need to be maintained. Keep pulling and tightening. In the end, it will only collapse completely! Although the little turtle didn''t go into the cave to see what was going on with Shen Tu, he knew that it must not be an easy existence from Shen Tu''s heavy expression after he came out. Coupled with the intense pursuit along the way, Shen was too tired. Not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue. Although the little turtle can''t help Shen Jian completely solve these problems, at least he can relax for a while. Holding the little turtle in his arms, Shen went upstairs to the middle of the hall. It''s time for dinner, so there are a lot of people whether staying in the hotel or coming to dinner temporarily. At the same time, because this is the largest restaurant in Hongyun Town, contractors who are not short of money like to come here. Naturally, a lot of news flows out of them slowly. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, at least one thing we all know... No wind, no waves. "Objectively, do you eat here or send it to your room?" The shopkeeper came up and asked smartly. "I like excitement!" Shen Hu found a position facing the stairs and ordered: "give me 20 kilograms of soy sauce meat, 10 steamed buns and a pot of wine. Wrap up 20 kilograms of dried meat and send it to my room!" "OK, sir!" The waiter nodded and then left quickly. Neither Shen Jian nor Xiao Gui picked much of the food. But they have a common "hobby". That is, unless there are natural materials and local treasures, as long as there is meat, it can! Twenty pounds sounds like a lot. It''s not enough for the contractor. Not to mention the little turtle. At the same time, while simply drinking wine, Shen also heard a lot of interesting information! For example, the Kim family, um, are crazy! Although there was a lot of time, and it was only about ten hours away from home, because the two towns were very short apart, the news spread to Hongyun town at the first time. What the Jin family did, in their view, was completely crazy When Beiyun town was blocked, the Jin family offered a high price for a man and a woman. Secondly, the Jin family''s territory is completely blocked, and there are no ordinary people in the territory. Apart from the Jin family, there are only a large group of poisonous people left! It''s said that poison manpower is infinite, invulnerable and bloodthirsty. It can be said that Beiyun town is completely involved in killing at the moment. The most important news is that... The Jin family in Beiyun town even announced that they were going to build a city and advance to a real aristocratic family! What really shocked them was that after the construction, they demanded absolute independence and absolutely did not allow the martial arts guild to intervene! As soon as this remark was made, the original bustling Hall of the whole restaurant was instantly quiet. After regaining consciousness, more than half of the people in the whole hall were directly lost. They were all the bottom spies. After getting the news, they naturally reported up at the first time. As for who is above, I''m afraid only they know. But anyway, at this moment, with the complete tearing of the face of the Jin family, the whole gold price territory is blocked, and all the people in the territory are refined into the so-called poisonous people. It is not difficult to imagine how much shock this news will cause! Shen Jian silently ate soy sauce with little turtle, looked out of the window and nodded thoughtfully. "Roar!" Just then, the little turtle suddenly gave a low roar. Shen looked up and nodded meaningfully, but there was no other indication. Miao Yan and Tang Tian came down the stairs. They all disguised themselves again. They looked like walking businessmen passing by. Tang Tian was there. Shen Peng believed that it was certain that these things would be more professional than himself. Watching Shen and Xiao Gui eating leisurely, they were soon relieved. Although they knew that nothing had happened, they could finally rest assured only when they saw Shen''s safety with their own eyes. He found a table to sit down and ordered a stammer. Both sides pretended not to know each other. It seemed that there was nothing wrong. However, when they heard what the people were whispering about in the lobby, their faces changed greatly. They looked at Shen Chen incredulously, as if they wanted to see something from his face. Unfortunately, Shen was unusually calm, so that people could not see anything at all. If he were a stranger, he would really feel that Shen is just an ordinary diner. Because of his disguise, he is too calm. At this moment, Miao Yan suddenly understood why the task was given to Shen Jian, not to her. Although a little unwilling, Miao Yan had to admit that she was not far from Shen. The face also met. It was sure that both sides were safe. The little turtle ate the meat three times, five times and two. Looking at the remaining three big steamed buns, Shen Hu shook his head silently: "so picky about food, I think we should order vegetables next time!" "Waiter, another ten kilograms of soy sauce meat and steamed bread will be sent to my room!" He shouted at the counter and Shen got up and left. "OK, wait a minute!" The waiter looked at Shen, then hurried to the back kitchen. After returning to the room, the little turtle held the dried meat and began to eat. For it, this snack is perfect, simple, convenient and delicious. After eating again, Shen took a bath, then lay in bed and began to sleep again. recuperate and build up energy! Because in the next few days, Shen knew it would be difficult for him to rest even if he wanted to. However, this idea is doomed to fail. Miao Yan and Tang Tian came to the room quietly after lying down for less than two hours. They looked at Shen Tan, who was sleeping, and the little turtle who was about to eat the dried meat there. "Well, aunt, I''m also worried about you two. You''re good... Eating, drinking and sleeping. There''s no delay at all!" Chapter 239 "Roar!" The little turtle raised his head and looked at them, roared, as if he were talking to Miao Yan. Then he pushed Shen and began to lower his head and eat again. Like Shen''s hunch, little turtle knows that it''s not good to eat a lot now. I''m afraid he really doesn''t know what to do next. I don''t know when it started. Little turtle is very similar to what Shen Jian learned. When he opened his eyes, Shen looked at them vaguely and shook his head silently, "aren''t you afraid of the leakage when you come to me?" "It''s still exposed. You''d better quickly confess to me what''s going on. Are what the following people say true?" Miao Yan looked anxiously at Shen Jian and glared. "Guess!" Shen Tu smiled: "go back quickly. You will know when you should know. But don''t forget our purpose now. Don''t look for trouble!" Speaking of this, Shen Tan''s expression suddenly became serious, and his eyes looked at Miao Yan with a trace of dignity: "do you think we are playing family now? Come to me casually. Once exposed, can we afford it with the help of your eldest miss of the Miao family?" "You can''t tell the priorities at all, and you can''t see the current situation. Are you so eager to be a hero? Or do you think you can solve the problem when you know it?" "If you want to have this ability, we don''t have to run away!" "You..." Miao Yan pointed to Shen Tu, and the tears in her big eyes fell on the floor. Shen''s words are too hurtful. As soon as she turned around, Miao Yan quickly left Shen Jian''s room. "Mr. Shen..." Tang Tian looked at Miao Yan''s back and Shen Jian: "miss is also worried..." "These things can''t worry her!" Shen Hu waved his hand: "you should know what our task is. If we fail, what will be the consequences. It doesn''t matter if we die, but what about the Jin family? What about the hundreds of thousands of ordinary people in the Jin family territory?" "If she shouldn''t worry about something, she should know how to choose. Even if she knows, what can she do? Can she solve it?" "But miss is also kind." Tang Tian arched his hand at Shen, and then left quickly. "Alas!" Shen heaved a sigh and shook his head after closing them completely. Miao Yan''s character and character are very good. Although she is a big miss, she doesn''t have the shelf of a big miss. From this point of view, Miao Qing''s education is in place. But similarly, the character of wanting to understand and participate in everything is also a headache. The experience of doing things is still a lot worse. However, due to the over protection of Miao Qing, she simply couldn''t bear to let Miao Yan remove such things. Over time, she developed the way Miao Yan is now. "Experience......" Shen took a deep breath and whispered to himself. "Little Turtle, we also need more experience! It''s terrible to be chased and chased by others, but we don''t have the strength to face it by ourselves!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded seriously: "we need to work harder!" "Have a good rest and look at the time. I believe the Jin family should react!" Shen took out his pocket watch and looked at it. Then he whispered. "Roar!" The little turtle roared twice. In fact, it is. According to the speed of Shen and his party, they should have met by now, but Jin Lixuan and Jin Dingtian didn''t see Shen and Miao Yan! This makes them a little worried If you don''t take this road to Baining City, you can only take a detour! But in any case, we must find Shen Tu and Miao Yan. Because of the secret room of the dungeon, Shen Jian went in. No matter whether there was any useful information, Jin Lixuan didn''t dare to take the risk. Because Miao Yi... Is so important! Secondly, they have no bottom in their hearts and need the identity of Miao Yan! If you can catch Miao Yan, it can be said that at least you know that Miao Qing and the Miao family absolutely dare not act rashly! At that time, even if the Jin family has a certain voice! Therefore, in any case, Jin Dingxuan is crazy and wants to find the reason for them. Even now that the matter has been exposed, it is reasonable to say that the main reason why Shen and Miao Yan are arrested is that they are afraid to disclose the incident of their family! But in fact, this is not the case. Shen Jian and Miao Yan are extremely important to them and must be found. "Dingtian, you stay here and give you most of your troops! If there''s anything wrong with the Wudao guild, try to delay! It''s really not possible. Let these poisonous people go up and fight against them. Those hypocrites of the Wudao guild will never attack them! Then we will have the initiative!" "I understand, grandpa!" Jin Dingtian said, "Grandpa, are you going to chase those two little guys yourself?" "It seems that this time, I''m going to Hongyun town!" Jin Lixuan looked at the map hanging on the wall and narrowed his eyes. "What? Father, this......" Jin Dingtian suddenly changed his face. Jin family and Duan family, the gratitude and resentment in this can be said to be great. If you rush to the Duan family''s territory, even if Jin Lixuan has the strength of Wuling, Jin Dingtian is not so optimistic. After all, who doesn''t have Wu Ling? What''s more... If Jin Dingtian remembers correctly, the Wu Ling of the Duan family is a hundred years younger than Jin Lixuan! But the strength is equal. I haven''t seen you for so many years now. In terms of the progress of the cultivation of Duan''s ancestors, I''m really not sure! If something happens, it''s too late for Jin Ding to cry. At that time, I''m afraid the Jin family will really have to die. "It''s all right! Duan''s little rabbit, I still have a way!" Jin Lixuan looked at the map and took a deep breath: "now I''m more worried about what to do if I can''t catch the two little guys. Can the man in Baining city be trusted! What did Miao Yi leave behind so that they can''t wait to leave!" Yes, Jin Li - Heng has now been able to confirm that what has become a human being''s Miao * is that he must have left Shen Shen before he died. Otherwise, Shen would not run so fast! Similarly, Miao Yi will never seek death. If Miao Yi wanted to die, he could have died a few days ago. But he always insisted on hanging his last breath even if he was used by them. It was obvious that there was a reason. This is what Jin Lixuan is worried about. "But Lao Zu, I still don''t think Miao Yi knows much!" Jin Dingtian opened his mouth and said, "after all, it''s only a few days since we caught him. It''s also a coincidence to find his special physique! How can Miao Yi know what we don''t even know!" "Don''t be careless!" Jin Lixuan looked at the sky outside and finally took a deep breath: "after all, Miao Yi''s special constitution, if we hadn''t found it earlier, he might become a real poison man king!" "At that time, even if the poison man is made by us, the existence of the king will never obey our orders!" "Although I don''t know what he knows, what we are doing now is gambling on the lives of our Jin family! There can''t be a little mistake!" "I see, Grandpa. Just leave it to me!" Lin Dingtian took a deep breath and then looked at all this and said. "Yes!" Jin Lixuan nodded and then walked out of the tent. After ordering ten teams of more than 100 Jin family elite teams, he quickly left. Not to mention the relationship with the Duan family, if you go rashly, it will inevitably lead to disputes. Just looking for Shen Tan can''t go alone. Therefore, it is natural to take some men. But Shen Tu never thought that there was a stunned and helpless figure in his room at the moment. "Although I know that Hongyun town is the territory of your Duan family, I still can''t believe... Is it so powerful?" Looking at Duan Xueyi in front of him, Shen was stunned. Because when Miao Yan and Tang Tian left for less than half an hour and Shen TU was just going to have a good sleep, another figure appeared in front of him... Duan Xueyi! Since the last farewell in miasma forest, Shen Tu really didn''t think that there would be another time to see him again! I didn''t expect that I had just come to Hongyun town for a few hours and had been blocked at the door by Duan Xueyi! This made Shen Zhu feel a little incredible, but at the same time, he was also surprised that Duan''s family had reached such a level of control over Hongyun town! This is really unexpected. "Hongyun town is the territory of our Duan family. It has certain control. Shouldn''t it be?" Duan Xueyi looked deeply at Shen Peng. Since the last incident, Duan Xueyi has been deeply impressed by Shen. Even later, after knowing who Bai Rui was, I found that Shen had "temptation" to him. Therefore, after returning, Duan Xueyi had an in-depth understanding of Shen Jian, and even pondered Shen Jian''s task for two days. "What''s more, you''re a lost star. There won''t be any good when you come to Hongyun town!" "Poof... Hey, hey, don''t slander people! What''s the death star? You sound like me!" Upon hearing Duan Xueyi''s words, Shen was furious: "Duan Xueyi, you are such a cold little brother. Is it true that you are also a person who likes to listen to gossip? You should believe those rumors!" "Those people are jealous. Do you understand? If they arrange me behind my back and slander me, they will be maliciously suppressed for fear that I will surpass them!" "Ha ha!" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen and sneered. Chapter 240 "So, you won''t miss me all the time since the last goodbye? So you appeared the first time after I came to Hongyun town!" Shen Jian looked at Duan Xueyi as if I were sure and said. "Do you think I didn''t see you come in?" Duan Xueyi glanced at Shen: "do you think it would be so easy for a strange contractor to enter Hongyun town?" "Do you know why few foreign contractors came to Hongyun town? It''s not just because of the Duan family''s reputation that makes those contractors feel uncomfortable after entering Hongyun town. More importantly, every move of foreign contractors is under our control!" "But as long as it doesn''t offend our Duan family, don''t go back and pay attention! Those clowns think how good and hidden they are, but I don''t know that everything is under my control!" "Under your control!" When Shen Tan heard Duan Xueyi''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up! Duan Xueyi, the seed player of Duan''s family in Hongyun Town, is a super genius who has the ability to impact the top 10 on the top 100 list. It''s only a little lower considering the comprehensive strength of Duan''s family. So, in fact, the Duan family delayed Duan''s blood clothes a little. Although Duan Xueyi is not a legitimate descendant, with his terrible talent and strength, he has become the leader of this generation in the Duan family and is completely convinced! Therefore, Duan Xueyi has certain rights in the Duan family. But Shen believes that with Duan Xueyi''s character, small favors can''t be looked down upon. What can be used by him must be completely controlled by him! Even if not at first, Duan Xueyi will definitely try his best to control it quietly. From what he had just said, Shen could not infer that Duan Xueyi had mastered the Duan family''s intelligence system! Shen had to admire this. "So... What did you come to me for?" Shen Tu looked at Duan Xueyi suspiciously and asked. Although I came to Hongyun Town, I didn''t make trouble. What are you looking for him for? "My only interest in you is to fight!" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Jian seriously: "I really want to fight with you! I want to see how much surprise you can give me!" Shen Jian is now a warrior, but Duan Xueyi has felt a huge pressure from him! Realm doesn''t mean anything. What matters is real strength! The realm is high, but it can''t give full play to its due strength, then everything is in vain But Shen is different. A guy who has just broken through the martial arts can bring this feeling to him, which makes Duan Xueyi a little eager to try. Although he was in the miasma forest that day, he also saw the power of Shen. But in the period after coming back, Duan Xueyi was not for nothing. What is really terrible about a genius is that he is making progress all the time. It is most appropriate to apply it to such people. Because only this sentence can fully summarize how abnormal they are! Even three days, one day. In just one day, there will be great changes. Three days? That can be described as earth shaking. Therefore, Duan Xueyi was stunned when he saw Shen Jian coming to Hongyun town. After making sure there is no mistake, follow up immediately. However, unfortunately, I didn''t find the purpose of this guy, which made Duan Xueyi a little helpless. But fortunately, this guy appeared... In that case, let''s fight! It can be said that Duan Xueyi has been looking forward to this battle for a long time. Because he thought it might be time for him to set off after defeating and playing with Shen Jian... Duan Xueyi wanted to take a seat at the top of the top 100! Therefore, Shen''s appearance in Duan Xueyi seems that God is helping him. So he didn''t want to wait for a moment. He turned out of the dark and hurried to find Shen Peng! But it was at this time that Duan Xueyi received a red headed secret letter at the first time, as the intelligence leader who had the eyes of Duan family! Red head, it''s something that can only be sent by spies when major things happen. Every red head secret letter appears, the Duan family will immediately lead to an uproar and make the Duan family''s huge family machine wake up completely. As Duan Xueyi opened it, he was even more shocked and stunned. The Jin family... Rebelled?! If not, the spy was trained by himself and placed in the Jin family. At the moment, Duan Xueyi feels that the spy has defected, maybe! Are you kidding? Is the martial arts guild that simple? However, soon after the news was collected and passed to him, Duan Xueyi took a deep breath and walked quickly towards the family without saying a word. In an instant, the whole Duan family entered the most rigorous war preparation. After all this, Duan Xueyi came late and wanted to "make an appointment" with Shen Zhu! Although the Jin family is shocked, the Duan family is not afraid of him as long as they are prepared! As for the poisonous man described in the letter, Duan Xueyi doesn''t care, and the Jin family doesn''t care. Poison people are also human, so it''s not difficult to kill them directly. The Duan family is famous for both good and evil behavior, so they won''t have any scruples. The Jin family guessed this point of the Wudao guild, so for the sake of family safety, they completely released the poisonous people and went to the front line. The martial arts guild will not attack these poisons, but if you want to enter the Jin family, these poisons have become an unavoidable problem! Therefore, the Jin family is so unscrupulous because the Wudao guild casts a rat repellent weapon. However, what makes the Duan family curious is, how much water did the ancestors of the Jin family pour into their brains before they made such a brainless move? Against the martial arts guild? Don''t be kidding Although I have to admit that the existence of Wudao guild is indeed the sword of Damocles on the head of major aristocratic families! But it must also be admitted that they are indeed not opponents of the martial arts guild. Such a powerful existence can only be looked up to. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many powerful aristocratic families have hammered their heads. They can only lament that their family is not born at the right time. Because there was no family beyond the jurisdiction of the Wudao guild since it was first established. It is the dream of every family to become a detached family. But it''s a pity... Today''s Wudao guild is not so easy to surpass. At least, in the recent millennium, it has not been reported that the aristocratic family has successfully broken through the trial practice of the martial arts guild and finally become a detached aristocratic family. After all, the cake is so big. If you want to jump out of this circle, there will be another food sharing existence! Naturally, no one would like to see all this happen, so the degree of difficulty can hardly be described in words. The Duan family shook their heads in disdain after seeing what the Jin family had done. The simple Jin family takes things for granted. The result of the Duan family meeting is also very simple... Waiting for good news! After the demise of the Jin family, the Duan family shot for the first time and swallowed it all. But at least, take the big head! Let the strength of Duan family get a faster improvement! Therefore, in just a few hours, the Duan family has set all the plans. The family becomes stronger and stronger, which is what every aristocratic family has been pursuing. Therefore, they are like sharks in the deep sea. After smelling a little blood, they will immediately flock to fight. "But I don''t think it''s just that!" Shen Tu looked at Duan Xueyi and said. "That''s right!" Duan Xueyi nodded: "this is just my initial idea, but when I got the information from the Jin family, I have to say that I really took a new look at you! As far as I know, the Jin family has been rebellious for a long time, but has been patient." "Some time ago, I don''t know why... Nuo Da''s Jin family began to shrink. We thought we were going to fight with our Duan family again. But in the end, we were confused. But at this time, something happened in Beiyun Town, which became a dead city almost overnight." "We sent anyone to explore the news, but none of them came back. The only clue is that someone frequently entered Jin''s house for the first time during that time. What agreement has been reached between them!" "But I didn''t expect that this time you and miss Miao mistakenly bumped into each other. I should know something. Now I have to start in advance!" "So, I believe Miss Miao should be in this away war, right?" "That''s right!" Shen Jian looked at Duan Xueyi and nodded. He did not deny it. Judging from Duan Xueyi''s control over the intelligence force, it''s not difficult to find Miao Yan. In that case, it''s better to admit it. As for the Jin family, Duan Xueyi was not surprised to know. After all, this is not difficult for Duan Xueyi. "But your Duan family is not the Jin family. Do you dare to take Miao Yan to the Jin family?" Listening to Shen''s words, Duan Xueyi looked at Shen for a long time in silence. Then he said, "indeed, the Duans dare not!" "But I''m not sure about you!" "Me?" Shen pointed to his nose and smiled, "but I''m a nobody. What is it?" "Nobody?" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Jian and smiled deeply: "one of the two guards you stunned in the dungeon is my man. What else do you have to say now?" "..." when he said this, he immediately made Shen Peng stare. "Duan Jin''s two aristocratic families have a long history of hatred. It''s normal for them to put spies in each other. The difference is whether you can find them! Originally, he intended to send messages to me, but unfortunately... The Jin family looked too strict during this period of time, and it would leak out if they were careless. Therefore, they kept holding it until the Jin family received Miao Xiaoxiao on their ancestors'' birthday yesterday After the sister congratulated on her birthday, there was a sudden mess, followed by the pursuit order of the ancestors of the Jin family, and sounded the slogan of rebellion. Until this time, my people found the opportunity to pass the news! " Chapter 241 "And officially, because of the strange trend of the Jin family, I had to wait at the entrance of the town in order to receive information at the first time, but I didn''t expect... I caught you. To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t known you before, I would really think you were a passer-by!" "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon. It seems that we really have fate!" Shen Jian looked at Duan Xueyi and smiled. "Evil fate!" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen: "I''m now..." Before saying anything, I saw a terrible smell outside Hongyun town. Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth swept through. The whole town seemed to be turned upside down. At this time, in a huge house in the center of Hongyun Town, there was also a majesty that was not weaker than this momentum. In an instant, it enveloped the whole Hongyun town and resisted the external pressure. "The old Wang eight eggs of the Jin family can''t wait to die just after their 300 year old birthday?" A violent drink suddenly exploded in the ears of everyone in the whole town! The next second, a terrible smell burst out of Duan''s house and went out of town. Seeing this behind the scenes, Duan Xueyi raised his mouth and smiled: "no accident, I''m looking for you, isn''t it?" "..." Shen looked at him and said nothing. Although I knew it for a long time, when the breath of Wu Ling completely broke out and the terrible pressure swept through, even if it was not aimed at myself, even if it was still far away from myself However, it is still very palpitating. This time, Shen Tu finally knew what was terrible. With such strength, I can''t imagine if I''m right, is it possible to survive? "Bang!" At this time, the gate was kicked open, and Miao Yan Ran in anxiously: "what to do? What to do, the ancestor of the Jin family is coming!" "Miss!" Tang Tian is not as rash as Miao Yan. He didn''t even find one more person in the room. "Who is your excellency?" "Eh?" Miao Yan was reminded by Tao. It seemed that she suddenly realized it. Looking at Duan Xueyi, his eyes were a little confused: "strange... A little familiar!" Then he looked at Shen: "your friend?" "Enemy!" £ø£²¡£ Shen Tu and Duan Xueyi looked at each other, and they both exuded a sense of war. But they all pass in the next second. Because now is not the time, they both know the weight, so they don''t mean to really fight. "This is the seed of Duan family, Duan Xueyi!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and said, "thank you for returning the eldest miss of the Miao family. You don''t even know childe Duan!" "Duanduan... Duan Xueyi!!!" As soon as the name entered, Miao Yan was so frightened that she jumped several steps and separated from Duan Xueyi. Whether the information about Duan Xueyi obtained from Miao Qing or the supernatural talent and ability of Duan Xueyi told her last time, Miao Yan was very frightened. This guy... Is definitely a big killer! At the same time, they looked at Shen Peng again. After comparing them, they nodded as if they were sure of something. Both guys are big killers! "Miao Yan... I''m not sure. What bad things are you thinking!" Shen Jian raised his eyebrows and looked at the strange expression of Miao Yan and guessed three or five points. "Yes, I feel the same way!" Duan Xueyi nodded and seemed to agree with Shen''s idea. "Hey, aren''t you two enemies? Is it really good to have such a tacit understanding?" Miao Yan Bai once make complaints about Tucao. "But then again, what are you doing with us?" "You two, one is the daughter of President Miao, the eldest miss of the Miao family, and the other is a new upstart of Wu Dao guild in Baining city. Isn''t it worth paying attention to coming to Hongyun town?" Duan Xueyi smiled: "what''s more, the ancestors of the Jin family are waiting outside now. Shouldn''t I come out and ask? If I don''t have the ancestors of the Duan family outside now, I''m afraid there will be only one consequence for you two?" "But dare you?" Seeing that Miao Yan was about to speak, Shen Jian quickly took over the conversation and looked at Duan Xueyi: "it doesn''t matter if Miao Yan had a bad life, but if Miao Yan had an accident on the territory of Duan family in Hongyun Town, or if you Duan family dared to hand over the girl, Hei hei... As a result, I don''t need to say anything more?" "You..." Duan Xueyi, who had threatened Shen, couldn''t help but change his face... He was defeated by the general! Indeed, Miao Yan''s identity made him feel that it was the most difficult thing. There is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention the giant Miao family! Duan Xueyi has no doubt that if Miao Yan really has an accident on Duan''s territory, there will be no Hongyun town and Duan''s family in the whole area of Baining city in three days. The only daughter of the Miao family for three generations and the apple of the Miao family''s father''s eye. If something really happens, the Duan family is definitely not good. "I always thought that the last cunning shady line was because of Huizhi childe Rui. Now it seems that I''m wrong!" Duan Xueyi looked deeply at Shen Tan and slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. "I can help you leave!" "Condition!" "I''m interested in what you found in that dungeon!" "Impossible!" Shen did not even think about it. He directly rejected the condition of Duan Xueyi. "Since you have spies there, you should know the horror of those guys. Once ordinary people are infected, they will inevitably become such zombies. This is a disaster!" "Zombies?" Duan Xueyi raised his eyebrows: "the news I got is poisonous!" Zombies, corpses... Generally refer to corpses. As the name suggests, only those who are dead can be corpses. After hearing this, Shen Peng was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Duan Xueyi and said excitedly, "what do you mean? Do you mean those who lost... Poison people? Can you save them?" "I don''t seem to need to report this to you!" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Jian and said coldly, "just tell me what''s inside, and I can send you out unharmed!" "Shen Jian..." Miao Yan couldn''t help shouting at Shen Jian, but she didn''t know what to say. The contradiction is not only Shen Jian, but also Miao Yan. Jin Lixuan''s terrible breath of Wu Ling made the three people tremble. There is no doubt that such terrible strength is not an opponent even if the three are added together. The gap between the two can no longer be made up by quantity. Escape is everyone''s instinct. Especially when there are difficulties and dangers, it is nothing to have such a choice. But... In this way, it also means that their mission here has completely failed. Although Miao Yan doesn''t know the specific content of the intelligence so far. But... As far as the current situation is concerned, the information they have obtained is absolutely extraordinary. So, hand it over to save your life? Or stay in your own hands, but you may face the pursuit of the ancestors of the Jin family and Wuling experts? At this moment, although the distance is far away, the oppression and pressure from the two Wuling fighting breath shocked everyone present. Should they face this terrible force by themselves? Miao Yan opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. Because even the fearless young lady was overwhelmed by this momentum at the moment. "Still can''t hand it in!" Shen Fu shook his head and looked at Duan Xueyi blandly: "no matter whether those outside are zombies or poisonous people, such harmful things can''t be left. Even if you get the Tao... Duan Xueyi, if you dare to refine it, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by the martial arts guild at any time! What the Jin family has done is unreasonable! If you dare to follow suit, the result will not change." "So no matter who gets the word, this thing will eventually become his talisman. Your family is no exception! Do you think you can protect this thing?" "So, you still got the way, didn''t you?" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen, his eyes twinkled, and finally became a red color. It seemed more like blood staining. "I didn''t!" Shen Jian calmly raised his head and looked at Duan Xueyi: "this thing is useless to me. If I get the Tao, I will destroy it at the first time and won''t take it out of the dungeon at all. Because it will not only increase my danger countless times, but more importantly, I don''t believe in the Wudao guild!" "Shen Hu!" Miao Yan was furious when she heard the second half of Shen''s words. Shen Tu waved his hand to interrupt Miao Yan''s impulse to continue, and said directly: "I won''t jump to a conclusion about what kind of organization the martial arts guild is. I don''t deny that they have done a lot of good things, at least in the view of the ordinary Bai surname, but also... Martial animals have good and evil, and so do people. There will be different voices and contradictions within a family. Will such a huge organization as the martial arts guild be so calm £¿¡± "What''s more, there is no shortage of careerists in the world! What''s missing is the opportunity for ambition to bloom, which I believe is! So even if I didn''t know what task the martial arts guild gave me before, if I knew it, I would also make the decision to destroy it, which will never change!" Silence, silence... Shen''s plain words calmed the whole room. Miao Yan was angry at first, and then bowed her head. All the changes were in Shen''s eyes. He believed that Miao Yan would understand what he meant. The martial arts guild is very strong and big... Who can guarantee that he must be the "good man"? This thing does a lot of harm to people. If it is really stolen by someone with a heart, it will be a devastating disaster. Miao Yan can guarantee the Miao family, but what about other families? Although the Miao family is strong, don''t forget... The Miao family is only one of them! Can you guarantee that other families won''t do the same? Chapter 242 Miao Yan is not stupid. She is just a little impulsive and doesn''t think things carefully. However, as long as he regained his consciousness and thought carefully, he soon understood Shen''s intention. Indeed, it''s not appropriate to keep it for anyone! Destruction is the most important thing. Even if the recipe for making poisonous people was their mission, Shen would not hesitate to destroy it. Now Shen''s hands are covered with blood, and he doesn''t think he is still a good man. But at the very least, he had a little conscience, so it was absolutely impossible for Shen to destroy it. What''s more, Shen can still remember those zombie movies. I''d rather kill by mistake than let go. As for this thing, Shen Peng did not know whether it would evolve into a zombie, but he believed that it must not be allowed to go on like this. "How stubborn!" For a long time, Duan Xueyi looked at Shen and took a deep breath. The black and red color in his eyes gradually faded away. "The Jin family is now negotiating with our ancestors. What do you think is the chance of winning!" Duan Xueyi went to the window, opened the window and said, "why don''t we make a bet!" "How do you want to play?" Shen watched Duan Xueyi walk forward. "If you win, I will help you inform president Miao. As for when he can save you, it depends on your luck!" Duan Xueyi said faintly, "just bet, who wins between the ancestors of the Jin family and my family!" "Good!" Shen narrowed his eyes and said, "if I lose, what do you want!" "What do you deserve me to see!" Duan Xueyi glanced at Shen Peng lightly, glanced over from head to foot, shook his head and said, "owe it first!" "I like buying and selling without capital!" With a grin, Shen went to Duan Xueyi and looked at the two fast shadows outside the town in the distance. He said faintly, "my gambler will lose!" "Are you so optimistic about our ancestors?" Duan Xueyi was slightly stunned and looked at Shen Jian: "have you heard any rumors?" "No!" Shen Jian looked at Duan Xueyi''s expression and knew he was right. However, there is a trace of luck in the psychological side. Jin Lixuan was strong. He had felt it, but Shen Tu, the ancestor of the Duan family, had never seen it, so he didn''t know. However, just at the moment when Jin Lixuan appeared, he covered the whole Hongyun town with his momentum. After he was about to force the palace, the ancestors of the Duan family also took action immediately. Protected the whole Hongyun town and rushed out with people at the same time. But at that moment, Shen heard the turtle''s low roar. Everyone present thought that it was just the natural reaction of the little turtle, as a three-star Wu beast, after feeling the breath of Wu Ling, just like an ordinary dog smelling the smell of a tiger, it would not be comfortable. In addition, Shen Tu hugged the little turtle in time and made a appeasement appearance, so he didn''t attract attention. But in fact, the Little Turtle was telling Shen Jian... When Jin Lixuan just broke out, two breath of martial spirit broke out in the Duan family! However, one of them soon disappeared, and the time before and after the explosion was less than a breath. But even so, the little turtle noticed the abnormality in time! The little turtle''s sense of breath and the analysis of martial animals are more powerful than expected. For Shen, the existence of the little turtle is a super Portable Encyclopedia. Coupled with the countless times of tacit cooperation between the two, Shen naturally believes Xiaogui''s words! The Duan family has two martial spirits! I have to say that this surprised Shen. Therefore, Shen believes that if the Jin family really plans to turn over this time, then Duan family Bi Sheng! Looking at the two young people by the window, Tang Tian felt the most emotion at the moment. Two teenagers who are just martial arts, even under the age of 20! But... These two teenagers, their spirit and wisdom, are far from what he can imagine. Soon, the battle outside was coming to an end. But the ending was as expected, because the ancestors of the Duan family and Jin Lixuan had a tie! "It seems that your ancestors chose to be wise and protect themselves!" Shen Tu looked at Duan Xueyi and said. "This is his choice and the choice of the family. There is nothing wrong." Duan Xueyi said faintly: "it''s foolish for any force to choose to stand on that side before the end of a war. Although everyone is fond of giving charcoal in the snow, don''t forget... There is a family behind you. The lives of thousands of people can''t tolerate any risk!" Duan Xueyi''s words made Shen''s expression more strange. "If I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, I can''t believe it came from your mouth!" "This is something that every family disciple always keeps in mind!" Duan Xueyi said and turned to look at Miao Yan: "as the eldest lady of President Miao, don''t you know that there are dark pile strongholds of Wudao guild in every town?" "Of course I know!" Miao Yan glanced angrily: "but I don''t know whether the place is good or not!" "Remember, you owe me a promise!" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Jian and said faintly. Then he looked like Miao Yan: "and you, I want to participate in the selection of King Kong City. If you can live, don''t forget to give me the invitation!" "What?" Miao Yan looked at Duan Xueyi with fog: "what invitation is it for?" "King Kong City, the selection and invitation of Wudao guild should have arrived at Baining city. There are only three places in each city. I want one as the reward for the summons!" With that, Duan Xueyi turned and left directly. "Ah ah... Then why should I promise you!" Shen Jian was furious when he saw that Duan Xueyi was sitting on the ground and raising the price. "You didn''t win!" Duan Xueyi waved his hand and ignored Shen''s anger. After leaving a word, he turned and left. Watching Duan Xueyi leave, the anger on Shen''s face dissipated instantly. It seemed as if he had never appeared at all. "Tiger... Our life is saved this time!" Sitting on the bed, Shen took a deep breath. "Did you keep it?" Miao Yan blinked, puzzled. "At least, half the chance to survive!" Shen felt the remaining power of the martial spirit still existing outside, and his heart was sad. "What''s the other half?" Miao Yan said, "fifty percent chance, aunt, I haven''t lived enough!" When Shen Tan heard this, Zi Zi looked at Miao Yan carefully. Until her cheeks were flushed, she heard Shen Tan''s words that made her angry and wanted to tear Shen tan. "If you fail, it can only prove one problem... That is, you are not your own! Therefore, your father doesn''t care about your life or death!" Without these words, Shen walked away quickly. Because of Miao Yan''s appearance, he can guess that he will not have any good results. But in fact, it is. About 50% of the chances of escape are still too much said by Shen. The terror of Wu Ling made Shen Peng feel palpitation. This time, he was not sure. What''s more, I don''t know what role the Duan family plays in this event and how they will choose in the end. Because from the results of the war between the two Wuling, it can be seen that the Duan family seems to have chosen to remain neutral and impartial. He believes that the Duan family is also somewhat wavering. After all, the person who knows you best must be your opponent. The Jin family and the Duan family are like this. Jin Lixuan was desperate. In the eyes of countless people, he thought this guy was crazy. But Duan''s family believes... Jin Lixuan, an old ghost, may not be crazy. After living for more than 300 years, how could Tianjiao, once the first day of the Jin family, do such a mindless thing? Therefore, the Duan family is also thinking about what cards the Jin family has, or dare to do such a thing? Duan Xueyi came to him just to inquire about it. However, Shen did not know this, so he had no way to do so. In Duan Xueyi''s view, the bottom card of the Jin family should be something in the dungeon, so I thought of it as a condition for the transaction. However, Shen''s refusal made him have no good way. At the moment, Shen was already walking in the street. Although he could not go out, Shen also wanted to know about the surrounding situation and some small habits of Hongyun town people. He unconsciously learned to make himself look more like a "native" person. Although there are not many subtle adaptations, it is absolutely enough for the Jin family who are not familiar with themselves. At the same time, on a building in Hongyun Town, Duan Xueyi was standing in a red robe. He looked at the people in the corner and said, "do you believe what he said?" "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. Haven''t you already believed it?" The people in the corner laughed and grabbed a chicken leg to eat. "Hum!" Duan Xueyi snorted coldly: "I can only feel his blood flow and heartbeat. It''s not like lying. Others can''t tell!" "Yes, you are the best! You are the best!" The figure in the corner gave a thumbs up to Duan Xueyi: "but what''s the matter with these poisonous people in the Jin family? They are all ordinary people. It''s incredible that they have reached the physical strength of high-level military attendants in just a few days!" "This change is disgusting!" Duan Xueyi spit out a few words coldly, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes: "I want to try. What will happen if they drain their blood!" "Hey, don''t mess around!" The oily hand patted Duan Xueyi: "those are ordinary people, and they haven''t done anything wrong! What''s more, they''re just poisoned, and they can be cured!" Chapter 243 "Then you''d better hurry up. I don''t guarantee how long I can recognize the Lord!" Duan Xueyi glanced at the oil hand on his shoulder, frowned and turned away. "Hehe, it''s still so high and cold that I don''t think I''m buried?" The figure in the corner came out slowly, looked down at Shen Zhu walking below, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "little brother, little brother, you must live this time! Brother, I''ll send you a letter after eating chicken. How persistent you are!" With a whisper, he turned back to the corner and began to eat. Shen, who was shopping, seemed to feel something. He looked up and looked around. He didn''t find anything unusual. "Xiao Tan, what''s the matter with you?" The little turtle sitting on Shen''s shoulder couldn''t help saying. "Er... I have a strange feeling. Forget it! Maybe I made a mistake!" Shen Hu waved his hand. Then he bought some more things and turned around. Just as he was about to leave, he saw ten people coming up, facing the people in the surrounding streets, and then asked what to do. Two of them, in particular, had seen Shen and came over. "Boy, what are you doing! Where''s the land turtle!" A man''s waist crotch machete, with a gold word on his belt, explained their identity. "What''s the matter? It''s illegal to go shopping?" Shen Jian''s tone was a bit of a tone, compounded by the accent of Hongyun Town: "what''s the matter with the land turtle? You have to buy something in the pet store yourself! You''re crazy!" "Special mother, woodlouse in Hongyun Town, I bah!" Looking at Shen Jian''s back, the guard of the Jin family spat hard behind him. "Oh, forget it. It''s important to find someone quickly!" Another bodyguard waved his hand. It is well known that there is a disagreement between Beiyun town and Hongyun town. The Bai surname in the town will not look good when he sees the Jin family. It would have been done on weekdays. Today is because of the task, so the Jin family is so patient! What''s more, our ancestors and Duan''s ancestors are still outside the town! If you fail to come out or find someone after the agreed time, and cause any trouble in Hongyun Town, that family will really leave all the Jin family. If the war is going on like that, the Jin family will not be afraid, not to mention Jin Lixuan pressing the battle, it is naturally a rainbow of morale. But it''s a pity... This time they only have more than 100 people. More than 100 people plus Jin Lixuan, if the Duan family is willing to bleed, they may not be able to stay! After all, if jinlixuan is left, Hongyun town will rest easy from now on. It is for this reason that Jin Lixuan has been close to Hongyun town. Even in the process of fighting, the ancestor of the Duan family has always wanted to lead himself away, but he has been unmoved. It''s not too much to say that Wu Ling is destroying the sky and the earth. If the Duan family really dare to do anything, Jin Lixuan doesn''t mind giving them a good lesson! At that time, the first unlucky one is Hongyun town! It has to be said that none of these old foxes is simple, otherwise they may not know where they died. The city gradually became a little chaotic because of the appearance of Jin''s bodyguard. Followed by more complaints. Originally, the two towns were in a state of hostility. Now you Jin family dare to come to our territory? In the battle between the two families, the number of deaths every year starts from four figures. Whose son didn''t fall on the Kim''s side? However, these people are contractors, so although the big guy was angry, he didn''t say anything in the end. Although he was angry, he endured. After returning to the room with his things, Shen Tu hid by the window and listened to the outside. In addition, he didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Miao Yan looked at Shen Dugan sitting there without doing anything. Don''t mention how angry she was. However, Tang Tian repeatedly told her to be patient and not to lose her temper, but she still held it back. In this way, more than four hours have passed. There are indeed many guards of the Jin family with 100 people, and their strength is not weak. But so what? Find two people in a small town with more than 100000 people. Even if you are a contractor, what happens? Moreover, before entering, they were clearly required not to use contractors. Once they found out that Duan family would immediately kill all Jin family guards. Therefore, there seems to be no better way for these people except to look for them slowly. At the same time, the restaurant finally became the target they were looking for. Seeing this scene, Miao Yan quickly left and returned to her room. Shen Tan went back to bed to sleep. He believed that if these people were just such a simple inspection, they would never find themselves. But Miao Yan... Shen Tan frowned deeply. Today, the native spider''s talent has been restored. However, how to use it put Shen into a dilemma. First... Leave Hongyun town! The second... Mediate with them in Hongyun town. As long as the ancestors of the Jin family don''t come out in person, Shen is still a little sure. But in this way, it means that they need to cause riots in the city, which is not bad news for ordinary Bai surnames. If they did, Shen and his party might save their lives. There is no problem. However, there must be others who will die! Contradictions quietly rose in Shen''s heart. Soon, there was a loud noise outside. It can be said that the sky has turned upside down at the moment. No one likes to be disturbed, especially the contractors who have a big temper. There are many people living in the inn, and naturally there are not a few contractors. Some good talkers may complain a few words. But when you have a bad temper "Fire Yin rat, bite it to death!" The next second was three times bigger than the tiger, and a mouse wrapped in a blue flame appeared in front of him. Looking at the people''s eyes, it was full of cold and greed, just like a hungry wolf saw delicious food! A bodyguard of the Jin family swallowed his head before he could react. The body fell on the Tang Dynasty with blood splashing, which frightened countless people. No one expected to see such a scene. Especially after hearing the sound of "click" and "click" in the mouth of fire Yin mouse. The sound made everyone shiver. The contractor is not allowed to summon the martial animals in the city. This is not only because the martial arts guild and the Li family, the strongest of hundreds of families in the city, but also because they have a very powerful array. They can detect the breath of the martial animals for locking at the first time and then hang them quickly. Coupled with the dense patrols, few people in the city dare to take the initiative to summon martial beasts or use combination skills. Even Shen is no exception. Although the little turtle is always around, most people think the little turtle is just a pet. Although Miao Qing and others already know that the little turtle is unusual, they are all their own people. It''s just a matter of opening one eye and closing one eye. It''s not a big deal! Therefore, no one will investigate anything. However, it is only in the city that it has such a strong protective ability, and in ordinary towns, it is actually prohibited. After all, where is the destructive power. Isn''t that why the ancestors of the Duan family have been watching Jin Lixuan outside the town? If the destructive power is too strong, it will bring very serious consequences. However, ordinary aristocratic families, where can they have this ability to have such a huge defense system! This leads to the fact that the town controlled by the aristocratic family is very weak. This is especially true for contractors. Therefore, once a contractor violates the regulations, it is best to catch it at the first time, and everyone is happy. But what if not? That''s bad luck I can''t do anything except big eyes and small eyes. After all, if the contractor wants to run, it''s hard to catch the back at the first time. Therefore, some aristocratic families are very excluded from managing the town, but all the resources needed by the aristocratic family are inseparable from these ordinary people! Therefore, the wine fell into a contradictory cycle, and they had no good way. After all, I''m used to being superior. It''s a fool''s dream to let them understand the poverty of the people. Like others, Shen Tu pushed open the door and leaned out his head to watch the excitement. With his messy hair and dazed eyes, three or four Jin guards passed before their eyes, but they didn''t see it coming. Although they all had portraits, Shen Peng also looked at them and didn''t look much like them. Because the portrait of himself, with a slave phase! Sometimes, a person''s momentum determines a lot of things. This was the identity that Shen Jian disguised at that time. But these people are so stupid to look for it! As for the injury, I''ve been cured for a long time. This is also a benefit that Shen found after learning the full version of Yin Yang turtle rest skill. Some simple skin injuries can recover quickly. The only difference is that the consumption of internal power is a little large. But it was really not difficult for Shen. After all, the speed of his internal power conversion can be described as whale swallowing, which is not too much. Coupled with the excellent Jinchuang medicine given by Miao Qing, it can be said that there has been no trace for a long time. Therefore, Shen is confident that he will not be discovered. Unless the owner of the Jin family is present in person, after all, the two have met face to face. Maybe it''s a little possible! The appearance of the fire Yin rat also instantly ignited the anger of the guards of the Jin family. After all, I have been in Hongyun town for several hours, and my ancestors are still waiting outside. As a result, they, the top elite team of the Jin family, returned without success. Mao didn''t find one. If they go back like this, will they lose face in the future? Chapter 244 Ben was angry. Now it''s OK. There''s a life! At this moment, the guards of the Jin family completely lit up. One by one came straight without saying a word In the blink of an eye, the hall on the first floor of the inn was in ruins. Shen Tu winked at Miao Yan and Tang Tian, then hid the little turtle in his arms, followed the crowd, pretended to be an ordinary person, and ran away from the inn. Only the innkeeper sat on the street crying and looked at everything in front of him. He couldn''t do anything else except helpless. No way, who calls this a world of force first. The contractor was really powerful. He was a martial artist who had experienced many battles. The evil beast huoyin mouse cooperated with him very tacitly, but he was finally taken down by the guards of the Jin family. No way, whether it''s the difference in number or strength, it''s a little worse. If it were other ordinary martial arts masters, maybe the indentured man could still show off his authority. But the people they came to today were selected by Jin Lixuan. They are the top experts of the Jin family! How can their strength be the same as that of ordinary people! At the same time, the Duan family also arrived at the same time. Looking at Duan Xueyi, the leader of the team, Shen Tu raised his eyebrows. "It seems that Duan Xueyi''s influence in Duan''s family can''t be underestimated!" The intelligence ability shown before shows that Duan Xueyi has controlled the Qianliyan and shunfenger of the Duan family. But now, lead the team to deal with such things, which shows that Duan Xueyi has a certain voice in Duan''s family and has some support in terms of force! This forced Shen to look at this guy with new eyes. Watching Duan Xueyi appease the inn owner and promise to help replenish all the wine collected in the restaurant hall and restaurant, the sadness on the shop owner''s face is finally a little less, and he is grateful to Duan Xueyi. Generally, such inns and restaurants are owned by aristocratic families in the town. But Hongyun town is an exception. Duan family controlled few stores. Although it included many industries, each one could only say that it maintained a medium to high performance and didn''t make much money. Therefore, in the heart of Bai surname in Hongyun Town, he is very grateful to Duan family. Don''t drink Bai surname and compete for interests. Everyone makes money all by his ability. Watching Duan Xueyi take over, Shen Jian and Miao Yan meet secretly. Led by Tang Tian, they stop in a small yard. "This is the house I bought temporarily. In addition, there is another one in the two hutongs next door!" Then he handed the key to Shen. "Two hutongs, not far away, just right!" Hearing this, Shen Hu nodded: "the first round of search of the Jin family has passed. But then the wisdom is more fierce, so we should be ready..." "OK! My aunt can''t help but want a big war!" Miao Yan is undoubtedly the most excited one. Let her hide like a mouse. How can she stand it. "Fight your head! Even if ten of you are tied together, it''s not enough for an old fellow Jin Lixuan!" Shen Tu glanced angrily and said, "I''m ready to run!" "Run away?" As soon as Miao Yan heard it, she immediately had to refute something, but the next second she went back to the meeting. Seeing this scene, Shen nodded with satisfaction: "then I''ll leave first!" With that, Shen Hu quickly left the small yard. Tang Tian was well prepared. After he came here, Shen Tu immediately checked one side of the house and made sure he was familiar with it. Then he was deeply relieved. Out of the house, Shen found an open-air snack stall similar to a large stall and sat down directly. At this time, Shen has no time to stay at home. He must ensure that he cannot be isolated from the outside world and always receives news from the outside world. Some snacks were brought up slowly. Shen Tan knew it was tasteless to eat, but his face changed slightly the next second. Inadvertently coughed a few times, and a note appeared in his hand. The content is very short. It''s for yourself. The message has been sent. It''s safe for a day! In the twinkling of an eye, the wrist turned and shook, and the note turned into powder. Duan Xueyi''s two messages were very important to Shen. The news has been sent out. Tell yourself that you have informed the Wudao guild. As for when to come to the rescue, no one knows. At the very least, Shen felt that if Miao Yan was his own, it would be very soon, right? Originally, Shen wanted two little flying insects to deliver news when he went to heiyun mountain last time. Once he received the little flying insect, Miao Qing rushed to the rescue immediately. But I have no choice... All flying insects can''t be used now. This led to such a situation, deeply helpless. As for the events of that day, Shen Tu understood as he ate at the stall. The Jin family paid two 500 year Tiancai Dibao, which persuaded Duan Zhiyun, the ancestor of the Duan family, to agree to Jin Lixuan''s search process, but everything should not disturb the lives of ordinary people. Jin Lixuan nodded and agreed, but when it knocked down, who would care about ordinary people? Dead... Can only be regarded as deserved. But the time is limited to one day, that is, 24 hours. If it exceeds, it must be removed. It is precisely for this reason that I saw the Jin family gang Mingzheng appear in the city before, and also monitor and search everywhere. If the lobby of the inn was not broken, I''m afraid they are still searching at the moment. But the appearance of Duan Xueyi stopped all this, but also indirectly delayed a little time, which can be regarded as another small favor for Shen. But it''s nothing. After all, the Duan family or everyone in Hongyun town doesn''t like the Jin family... So it''s normal for Duan Xueyi to stumble. As he walked, he collected the scope of the gold family''s search. On the contrary, at this time, a group of ruffians came out of nowhere, holding Miao Yan and their own portraits in their hands, and began to look for them crazily. Seeing this scene, Shen was shocked! He knows, the first problem is coming! These guys should be local people in Hongyun town. They are just local ruffians in the streets. Their appearance and holding their own portraits can only explain one problem... The Jin family shot. Shen Tu didn''t think these people were looking for themselves to protect him. It can be said that a group of people like this will not hesitate to kill and set fire as long as the money is in place. What''s more, just looking for someone? Looking at him, Shen turned and walked into a shop of rouge powder. He can''t disguise easily, but in the developed Internet age, he has seen a lot of magic tutorial videos. Ignorant, I know something. After buying these, Shen turned and walked into a ready-made clothes shop, bought some ordinary women''s clothes, and then left quickly. Unfortunately, as soon as I turned and walked into the alley, I saw three local ruffians coming face to face. "What are you doing standing there, boy? Look up!" "You... What are you doing!" Shen Jian raised his head and looked weakly at the three guys, looking very weak. Despite his status as a contractor, Shen is only 18 years old. If a child of an ordinary family encounters such a thing, he will basically look like Shen. Shen can be said to be acting in his own color, with no intention of disguise. "It looks... A little similar!" A local ruffian came up with a portrait and looked at Shen: "say! What did Uncle Ben ask you just now? Answer truthfully!" "I... my family lives in Diagon Lane in front of me. Come shopping!" He seemed to think of something, and hurriedly hid his things behind him. Looking at Shen''s anxious and embarrassed appearance, the local ruffians seemed to find a general sense of achievement and burst into laughter. People like them, the more afraid they are of others, the happier they will be! It seems that only in this way can I show their identity, and I don''t know what kind of abnormal heart it is. And Shen''s fear made them numb and suspicious "Yo Ho, new clothes?" The three smiled, but when they looked at women''s clothes, they were stunned: "women''s clothes?" "Brother long, and the rouge powder used by women!" The other man couldn''t help saying when he saw it. "Boy, where did you come from? You can''t steal it!" Brother long raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Jian: "don''t learn well at a young age. Do you want to mix with brother long me!" As he spoke, he raised his arm and gave Shen Tun a hard hit on the back of his head. Shen Tun''s eyes flashed with gold stars, and his legs couldn''t help drawing a circle. "No... no! I bought these! I''m for... For..." explained anxiously, but in the end, the voice became smaller and smaller, and my cheeks flushed with shame. But the pain from his head made him draw from the corners of his mouth and take a breath of air conditioning. "It really hurts!" Because he was afraid of being shaken out by his internal force, Shen dugang dared not even use a little physical resistance. Although these three gangsters are ordinary people and non contractors, even ordinary people''s strength is not ordinary and comparable in the environment of abundant aura in the world of Warcraft and beasts. Those young adults, with a little training, are not weaker than the physical quality of the top athletes in the main world. It is precisely because they have such a strong force that even if the contractors are strong, the aristocratic families in major cities and towns will give priority to recruiting these young ordinary people. "Hahaha... The little boy is still young!" As soon as they saw Shen''s appearance, they immediately began to make fun of him. All kinds of yellow jokes blurted out, and even secretly stuffed Shen''s half bag with the rest of the overpowering drug Watching the three finally leave, Shen Peng sighed deeply. Although these guys are local ruffians and naughty, we can''t deny that if anyone in this town except Duan family has the ability to find his own people as soon as possible, it must be them. Chapter 245 Although these guys are looked down upon, they would have been eradicated if they didn''t have any means. Just like the black cloud Lane in Baining city. Everyone knows where it is, but so what? Even the martial arts guild is very afraid of everywhere, so it can''t make up its mind whether to eradicate it or not. This can even prove an old saying... Everything has two sides. Existence means existence. However, this time he hid himself, but Shen believes he may not have such luck next time. Yes, luck. Shen can hide from the guards of the Jin family. Even if it is a positive contact, there will be no leakage of horsefeet. But for these local ruffians, there is no way. Because this group of people eat this meal. They deal with the third class and the ninth class all the year round, and they can survive with that pair of eyes. If you don''t even have this eyesight, these little ruffians would have died long ago. Any industry has its own way of survival. So are these guys. When he reached Miao Yan''s house, Shen Peng knocked. "Who!" Tang Tian shouted, learning his accent and tone perfectly. Obviously, his ideas are similar to those of Shen. Hiding in this environment is the safest way for him. "Uncle... I... it''s me..." Shen Peng touched these things at the door, lowered his head and said shyly: "I think... I want to meet..." "You? You..." Tang Tian was stunned at the way Shen Jian appeared in front of him. As one of the sorcery, if you don''t have this ability, it''s strange. At the moment, it seems that Shen has not changed much, but that premise is based on the eyes of acquaintances, which is at most a little more "exquisite". But in the eyes of outsiders, especially those local ruffians who are looking for themselves with temporary portraits, these are completely two people. Both temperament and appearance, as well as some details of appearance, are completely two people! "Hum! It''s you boy, come here..." Tang Tian soon recovered and looked at Shen Jian, but when he saw what Shen Jian had in his hand, he suddenly changed his face: "go in!" I have to say that Tang Tian''s acting skills are at least professional! Looking at this scene, Shen Zhu couldn''t help but thumbs up. Close the door and walk quickly into the room. After confirming the safety, he couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Shen, what''s the matter with you?" "This!" Shen Jian smiled awkwardly: "these are the disguises I thought of. Just now I asked about the second move of the Jin family. They don''t know what price they paid. They persuaded all the local ruffians in Hongyun town. Now they are looking for us like crazy! These guys, driven by their interests, do everything they can!" Tang Tian could not help frowning as soon as he said this. Because of what Shen had guessed, he could naturally understand. After all, he is not a big family, and his strength now depends entirely on the earth spider. Therefore, I have no less contact with those gangsters and local ruffians. Naturally, I know what kind of guys they are None of these guys is easy to deal with. Steaming is not cooked and boiling is not rotten. Once it is glued, it needs at least a layer of skin. Therefore, Tang Tian''s face was so ugly when he heard Shen''s words. "Wow, you are... So beautiful!" Miao Yan, who was just sleeping, suddenly woke up slowly when she heard Shen''s voice. As soon as I came out, I couldn''t help but be stunned at the appearance of Shen, but soon the whole person was refreshed. No way, women... No matter their age, they have no resistance to make-up. In particular, Shen Jian''s handed down secret scripts of the three magic arts, which had never been revealed in the world of Warcraft, fascinated Miao Yan instantly. Miao Yan was also very familiar with make-up, so she became excited immediately after seeing the change of Shen Tan''s appearance. "Go wash your face first and wake up!" Shen Hu waved his hand: "in addition, these clothes are for you. Now you are not a big lady. These clothes are most suitable for you!" Tang Tian said a little better, but Miao Yan, even after entering Hongyun Town, has replaced a pair, but the price of these clothes is not cheap. It can be said that they are the best in Hongyun town. No way, who let others be Miss Miao. Too low-grade cloth, never if her eyes. Looking at the clothes handed over by Shen Jian, Miao Yan pouted, but finally agreed. After all, life is the most important now. Compared with this, everything has to move back. Soon, Miao Yan came out excitedly and looked at Shen: "teach me, teach me makeup!" "I''m not very familiar with you either. I can only give you some advice, and then you can learn to integrate into it properly. In addition, don''t spend too much. It''s ordinary, but there will be some changes, so people can''t recognize you at a glance. Do you understand?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and shook his head. Finally, he took out all the rouge powder. "Brother Tang, sit down, too!" Shen Jian said, "I''ll change it for you and tell Miao Yan!" "Yes, brother Tang, come too!" Miao Yan nodded and became excited. This is on-site teaching. Of course, we should observe it. "I... I want it too?" Tang Tian''s face twitched and instinctively wanted to resist. But his body sat down honestly. Although he didn''t like this kind of thing very much, the obvious effect on Shen''s face let him know that this might be a chance to live. The pressure of Wu Ling is released outside Hongyun town all the time. It''s powerless and desperate. If not for their good psychological quality, they would have been discovered long ago. But even so, the three were in constant panic. Why does Shen Zhu always go out for a walk and don''t want to stop? Because he was afraid that if he stopped, he would be afraid. He must find something for himself to do, so that he has no time to think about the strong warrior outside. Half an hour later, Miao Yan also mastered the essence of it. She had to admit that girls'' talent in this field was really terrible. After drawing several times, he immediately redraws himself. This time, it''s not how beautiful the painting is, but just like Shen, it''s ordinary and ordinary. The edges and corners on his face are gradually removed, which looks like a popular look. Later, Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian contemptuously and took over the heavy task of Tang Tian''s makeup. If it hadn''t been for Shen''s repeated refusal, even he would have been better. Soon, Tang Tian and Miao Yan finished. Looking at the way they looked at the moment, Shen nodded: "Miss Miao, remember to swallow it and completely restrain your internal breathing. Don''t leak anything!" "I know!" Miao Yan waved her hand impatiently, but she still listened to Shen Chen''s words. Now, with their clothes, they are completely ordinary people in the blink of an eye. "But what shall we do next?" Miao Yan looked at Shen and asked. Up to now, Miao Yan has handed over all her life to Shen. "No way!" Shen Peng sighed, "we can only be passive and wait silently!" "Yes, I wish I could ask Dad where the spy stronghold in Hongyun town is!" Miao Yan patted her head and became dejected. If she knows, she can contact for help! At that time, at least security will be guaranteed. No matter how bad it is, it can persist until the rescue comes, which is many times better than now. Shen Hu shook his head and said, "facing Wu Ling, even if you find a stronghold, you will lose a few lives!" "But what should I do?" Miao Yan said anxiously. At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the gate. Tang Tian''s face changed slightly and his eyes were a little murderous. "Don''t move, brother Tang!" Shen Zhu pressed Tang Tian''s hand and said, "we are just ordinary people now. What''s more, they haven''t seen your face, so don''t worry. What''s more, if it was the Jin family or confirmed our identity, they wouldn''t knock at the door!" "I see..." Tang Tian took a deep breath, turned a very simple and honest smile on his face, pushed open the door and went out directly. "Don''t move, hide!" Shen Hu listened to the movement at the gate and shook his head. They are a group of local ruffians again, but these guys are really powerful. They found here so quickly. But think about it. After all, when there is no inn, you will immediately look at it like a house. After all, it''s normal for a contractor to buy a house. But... People who buy houses at this time really need to pay attention! Therefore, they found the person who bought the house the last day for the first time and finally found here. At the moment, Miao Yan''s little face is pale with fear. There is no way to test a person''s psychological endurance too much. Especially when they heard that they wanted to see Tang Tian''s daughter, Miao Yan was breathing hard. "Don''t worry, go upstairs, open the window and ask what happened!" Shen quickly pointed to the opening of the stairs. "Yes!" At Shen''s words, Miao Yan hurried upstairs. At the same time, Shen found a window and jumped out directly. Then he went to his house. There is only one little turtle at home now. According to the posture of these people, I''m afraid I''ll find my own home soon. If you''re not at home and the group rushes in, it''s not good. More than ten minutes later, these guys really came to their door. After he hid the little turtle for a while, Shen opened the door and briefly smelled it. When the other party saw that Shen was a young man and didn''t look like a portrait, he swears and turns away. Chapter 246 If it is normal, they will definitely make a fuss, and then go along with what valuable things in the two homes. But not this time, not only because the Jin family gave enough, but also the Duan family! The Duan family was understandably angry when they learned that they were working for the Jin family for money. Many people even let them get out of Hongyun town. At this rate, if they go on like this, I''m afraid the Duan family will kill them directly. So I left in a hurry. Now, the only idea of these local ruffians is to find Shen Tu and Miao Yan and leave Hongyun town quickly after receiving the reward agreed by the Jin family! After all, I''ve got some family members. It''s not difficult to imagine what they will face if they continue to stay here. Although Duan''s family has no shelf and is good for ordinary people, their bloody wrist is even more heinous! Not to mention those guys who can do anything for money. Therefore, if they do not leave after the event, the outcome is not difficult to imagine. After taking these away, Shen hurried into the guard room and took a deep breath: "I''m scared to death." "Yes, it''s really too dangerous!" The little turtle came out of the quilt and said, "but what shall we do next?" "I''m going to make some chaos!" Shen''s eyes narrowed. "Chaos?" The Little Turtle was stunned because Shen had thought about it before, but he didn''t drop it later. Because once chaos is created, it is inevitable that some people will suffer unwarranted disasters. But why did Shen put forward it now? Shen Hu smiled and his retinue said what he thought. Shen Tu originally wanted the residents of Hongyun town in the cave to hate the Jin family and engage in a street parade. At that time, ordinary people resist the Jin family and force the Duan family to kick the Jin family out. However, the Jin family is more than 100 contractors. The most powerful are junior martial arts masters. The combat effectiveness of such a group of people is beyond words. Therefore, once the street demonstration starts, it is inevitable to solve the damage. But... Everything is changing with time, there is nothing invariable. Especially when The effect of the first battle of the restaurant Inn was surprisingly good. The Duan family not only punished the Jin family, but also let go of the contractor who talked about the fire Yin mouse. Subsequently, the Jin family was strictly supervised. Although they were still active here, in fact, as long as the Duan family gave an order at any time, all the Jin family in Hongyun town died here. With the shackles of Duan family, there will be no war until you are sure to find yourself and Miao Yan! What the Jin family can count on now is that these local snakes in Hongyun town can find any clues as soon as possible. Therefore, Shen decided to create a bit of chaos! However, it is not to incite ordinary people, but to focus on themselves. Since they want to find themselves, they will leak some clues to make them completely busy. The local people in Hongyun town say it''s big or not. At least, masks that can accommodate more than 200000 people and more than 100000 permanent residents leave a trace of their own, which makes them tired! Isn''t this a very interesting thing? Shen Tu, who wanted to understand this, held the little turtle in his arms, locked the doors and windows, turned and left to find Miao Yan. As soon as I knocked on the door, I heard Tang Tian''s rough and crazy voice inside: "are you finished? What are you going to do?" "Uncle! It''s me! I forgot another thing just now!" As soon as Shen''s voice came in, Tang Tian immediately opened the door and welcomed him in. "What happened again?" Shen Hu waved his hand and said his plan. "What do you think?" "The plan is good, but how are you sure they will find it according to your plan!" Miao Yan retorted. "The ancestors of the Jin family have come. We don''t have to think about our determination. Even if we can''t catch the living, we can certainly die!" Shen Jian said faintly, "so I''m going to leave more clues for them to find us in Hongyun town. It''s better to guide them in the direction we guide than to bump us out like this?" "This......" Miao Yan was speechless as soon as he said this. "No, it''s too dangerous!" Tang Tian opened his mouth and rejected Shen''s words: "if you insist, Mr. Shen, I''ll come!" "No! You were the safest person in our life. If it weren''t for your ability to drive, we wouldn''t come here. Now I let you run away with your things." Shen Jian looked at Tang Tian with embarrassment and continued, "I''m really sorry to say. Because of my selfishness, brother Tang, you made a risk with us." Tang Tian shook his head: "I didn''t intend to escape back by myself. Although I don''t have any great ambition, at least I know I can''t be a deserter! To go back, everyone go back together, this is my task! Even if I die, it should be me!" "No! It''s the most appropriate thing for me to do!" Shen Hu directly opened his mouth. "Or we will!" Miao Yan looked at the two people who were going to quarrel and interrupted: "Shen Jian, you''d better go to the streamline clue a little more. While delaying time, you''d better stun them! Then you''ll have a round with us and leave Hongyun town together!" "This..." Shen Jian thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s not impossible to arrive, but first we have to see how many people leave the city. If there are too few, we can''t go." "Good!" Miao Yan nodded and said with a smile, "but what are we going to do next?" "I have nothing on me, so I can only look at you two!" Shen Peng said, "is there anything special or valuable in Baining city that is not Hongyun town at first sight?" "I still have two pieces of jewelry. There seems to be nothing else!" Miao Yan thought and said. "I have nothing on me!" Tang Tian thought and shook his head. He is an ordinary driver. Where can he buy those things. On weekdays, they are also together with soil spiders. They have a simple meal and enjoy themselves. They don''t care about these things at all. "Yes!" Tang Tian suddenly burst into a row of heads and said with a smile, "the clothes that Miss changed are all high-grade silk. At the same time, they also have the marks of senior tailors in Baining city. This is something that Hongyun town absolutely doesn''t have! Even if there are one or two, there can''t be too many... Let alone such a coincidence, they are women''s clothes!" "That''s right!" Miao Yan nodded and looked at Shen: "is the clothes OK?" "Of course!" Shen Tu smiled and nodded. Then he entrusted the little turtle to the two. After that, Shen Tu left with his schoolbag on his back. They agreed to meet in front of a tea shop not far from the city gate in two hours. Before that, Shen had to go to the Jin family and the local ruffians in Hongyun town. It was not worth a big ecstasy array and continued to delay time. At that time, he and Miao Yan leave as much as possible and strive to return to Baining city. As for Miao Qing''s support, although it is certain that he will come, he can''t put all his hopes in one basket. He should also think of some ways to save himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t hold on until the rescue comes! As an opponent, Shen never underestimated anyone, let alone a martial spirit. What''s more, the Duan family may not be able to really protect the three, and Shen can''t place all their hopes on the Duan family. From the note Duan Xueyi gave himself, we can see... One day, but if Jin Lixuan sounded other abacus one day later, the Duans may not help stop it. This time, Jin Lixuan was too rampant and wanted to show an attitude. Therefore, the ancestor of Duan family appeared and gave Jin Lixuan a day. It was not until this moment that Shen realized that even if Jin Lixuan didn''t personally enter the town to find the three of them, they might not be able to be stable. Therefore, this day is actually for the three of them to catch their breath, but also to warn them to find good countermeasures. One day later, Jin Lixuan was afraid that he would not let them go. Shen was also sweating profusely after he thought about it. I make complaints about these old foxes in your mind, and I do not want to tell you straight away. I wasted my time and almost killed three people. With these things, Shen soon melted into the crowd in the street and disappeared. Even if Duan''s spies had been following Shen, they lost him at that moment. Since it is an enemy or a friend, it is unknown. Well, it''s better to be safe. What''s more, Shen Xiang is a little strange to see his own change this time, so he''d better avoid it first. Taking these things with the characteristics of Baining City, Shen began to walk in Hongyun Town, occasionally leaving clues in some places, and then leaving quickly. Everything is done so tightly that it won''t give people a sudden feeling. Originally, they were running for their lives. That''s right. Following this idea, Shen soon completed the pit of more than a dozen clues. After that, he turned around and walked into the medicine shop and grocery store. After buying some candles, Changxiang and other tools, he returned to the two houses bought by Tang Tian. Some organs are installed, which can not cause any loss to the contractor, but ordinary people are not necessarily. Finally, among the several abandoned houses with good steps, use Changxiang as time. When it burns to a certain extent, the candle will fall down and instantly burn the oil on the ground. A big fire is inevitable. But at last he would not hurt anyone, and he did his best. Chapter 247 Several places in Hongyun town started to catch fire, which will naturally attract the attention of many people! At that time, the Jin family will be crazy looking for themselves and Miao Yan everywhere! However, at that time, they should have left Hongyun town for a long time. As for where they will be, it''s hard to say. After all this was done, it was more than four hours later. Looking at all his achievements now, Shen could not help thinking of his days in Liangshan village. If Grandpa Lin hadn''t carefully taught himself, he would still be such an ignorant boy now. Those things that originally seem out of touch, but only after you really experience and use them will you understand... How practical they are. "After this task is completed, you must go back to Liangshan village!" Shen made up his mind that only when he went back could he find a trace of comfort in his heart. At the moment, Hongyun town is full of complaints after more than ten hours of Jinjia search. At the same time, it is very angry that the Jin family employs those local ruffians in Hongyun town. But what can they do? They can''t do anything. Finally, they can only leave their homes one by one, and many plan to stay closed. However, the passenger flow of Hongyun town has passed a lot today than usual. In particular, many well-informed caravans know that Beiyun town not far away has a rebellious mind to provoke such a giant as the martial arts guild. It''s simply unkind! So they wanted to get out of here first. Coupled with the trouble of a group of local ruffians, more and more people intend to leave slowly. At least... Temporarily avoid the limelight! If the Jin family wants to find a funeral companion, Hongyun town must bear the brunt. Therefore, Hongyun town is now a place that may start a war at any time. People who want to understand naturally don''t want to stay. At the very least, we should look at the general situation. If you can''t go in the direction of Beiyun Town, you will naturally take other roads. Southeast and northwest, as long as it''s not the Jin family! But with a large number of people out of the city, the Kim family quit. Who knows if Shen Tu and Miao Yan will be among them! If you let it go, won''t you suffer? Therefore, for the Jin family, it is best to stay in Hongyun town. Although it''s true that there is a large permanent population, at least the local planning is good, such a big place as Hongyun town! At least there''s a little possibility to find someone... But if you let it out, it''s really going to be over! It''s harder than looking for a needle in a haystack. How can I find someone? Therefore, the Kim family naturally refused. This also led to the whole scene going out of control. "You Jin family, why do you come to Hongyun town to show off?" "You said no traffic, no traffic. Did Hongyun town become Beiyun town?" "We are businessmen. We must leave today. You have no right to stop us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the crowd at the gate was angry and looked more and more violent. Not only that, as things get higher and bigger here, more and more civilians come out. For them, war is not war, they have no control. But one thing, I despise and provoke the gold family in Beiyun town. They must come out of the platform! Not to mention, it still exists on such a scale. For a moment, the sound of Hongyun town shouting and scolding the Jin family dog to get out was deafening. When Shen saw this scene, he was more or less on the wrong side. He scolded the Jin family with the big guy. At the same time, he couldn''t cry or laugh at the bottom of his heart. Because the worst policy is to incite civilians and make things big. But in the end, Shen was afraid that something might go wrong. At that time, it would lead to personnel''s access to the Internet. Shen couldn''t bear it, so he changed his plan. But I didn''t expect that this thing was done by chance later! The presence of the Jin family in Hongyun town is already a restless behavior for ordinary civilians in Hongyun town. But Duan''s family deliberately indulged, which made ordinary people feel a little different. Therefore, at this moment, they all went out of the house one after another, and the movement became more and more loud as time went on. Wave after wave, in such a spiteful look, not to mention how ugly the faces of the Jin family are. Everyone underestimated the development of the situation, especially the Duan family. At the moment, their face is no better than the Jin family. Because in their opinion, are the civilians venting on the Kim family? no no, it isn''t! They are yelling and angry at themselves and at Duan''s family. Just like their own territory, why are there more extreme jumping clowns out of lawlessness? But the host family can only watch and can''t say anything. In the end, they can only blame them. I have to say that at this moment, Duan''s reputation in Hongyun town suddenly fell to a very terrible level. If you want to rise in the future, I''m afraid it''s really not that simple. After all, once you lose something and want to say hello again, you will pay an unknown number of times of effort. In the end, it may only become a distant future In this regard, Shen felt that the Duan family could only eat Coptis as a mute, and could not say how bitter it was. Watching the guards of the Jin family summon their own martial beasts and intend to forcibly stop the caravans and civilians who want to leave, Duan Xueyi finally couldn''t help coming out. What he did to the Jin family was a violent walk. All the summoned martial beasts were killed on the spot, and there was no chance to defend at all. As for these contractors, they broke their hands and feet and left them alone. I''m used to being carefree and happy in the Jin family, but it doesn''t mean that Hongyun town will take care of you. Therefore, seeing your miserable Jin family bodyguard and the civilians in Hongyun town for a moment, they immediately gave a loud and violent cheer. It sounds like a tsunami! No way, the gratitude and resentment between the two towns has been too long. Therefore, how can they be unhappy when the elite team of the Jin family is beaten like this in the twinkling of an eye. Soon, the gate was opened again and controlled by Duan family. Not only that, the other two gates were also opened at the same time to provide trade for major caravans! No matter how dissatisfied the Jin family is, they can only watch all this and dare not say anything. They are really elite, and each of them is a strong man in the martial arts realm. If this were in the Jin family''s territory, it would have done it long ago. But now, they dare not. In other people''s nests, they can be arrogant, but if they dare to do it casually, they believe that even the ancestors outside can''t protect themselves. For a while, many people in Hongyun town have planned to leave temporarily to avoid the limelight because of the search and arrest of the Jin family. In addition to some people who are afraid of war spreading to Hongyun Town, the second is the ordinary civilians in Hongyun town. Everyone is honest. In this fierce world, even ordinary people may be guys who have been contaminated with several lives. His enemies know their hearts, so some cautious people also choose to leave temporarily. As for the future, it''s a big deal to come back when things are over. The Hongyun Duan family has never targeted their identity before, so they won''t do it in the future. This can be seen from the Duan family''s style of conduct. Therefore, they will feel at ease here. Shen watched the scene, but he did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he found a corner to watch quietly. At the same time, I silently felt the direction of the east gate. Where was the gate blocked by the ancestors of the Jin family, the only place where no one went out. Shen Jian wants to see what the ancestors of the Jin family will do after seeing this, and what they should do to find themselves and Miao Yan from these three parties! However, the result is very helpless. The dangerous smell emitted by the ancestors of the Jin family has never disappeared. It seems that they don''t care about the three to the gate. In this way, it seems a little strange. Seeing this, Shen Tu also frowned. He didn''t know what to do next. Are you really going out of Hongyun town? At this moment, Shen Peng hesitated again. But soon, when Shen saw a large number of local ruffians swarming in, he knew it was time to leave. Because he was far away, Shen saw the other party waving a neon dress in his hand. Looking at the excited look, it was obvious that he had found the clue he had left. In that case, we can''t delay any more. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. After leaving the gate with few people, Shen Hu walked with the current and passed by the Jin family. At the same time, I kept listening to the conversations of the people around me, listening to what villages they were going to temporarily avoid the war, and coming back after a while. In his mind, Shen also quickly drew a topographic map. After comparing it with what he remembered, it became clearer and clearer. Next to a dense forest, as soon as he turned around and came behind the big tree, he completely disappeared. Shen Tan, who hides his body and converges his breath, runs very fast in the forest. He seems to think he is the top hunter, but he hides endless murders silently. Along the way, Shen was very careful not to leave any traces of himself. Even a branch and leaf did not dare to break easily. More than half an hour later, Hongyun town was completely invisible behind Shen. At Shen''s speed, I don''t know how far it has been for half an hour. But even so, it is still more than ten minutes away from the agreed place. It can be imagined how hidden and far the agreed place of the three is. However, as long as it''s for safety... It''s nothing to pay any price. Both Miao Yan and Shen Jian thought it was worth it. After all, they are gambling on this game with their lives under the eyes of a Wu Ling. Chapter 248 At the moment, in Hongyun Town, with the gradual disclosure of clues, the Jin family began to pursue frantically. At this moment, they didn''t care whether anyone left the gate or not. But soon, the ignition points set by Shen Tu in advance also burned in an instant. As the long incense burned out slowly, the candle lit. When the flame reached a certain level, the kerosene turned into a rocket and instantly penetrated in all directions, burning the dry things that Shen had already prepared. For a moment, the fire in Hongyun town soared into the sky. In half an hour, fires were lit in five or six places. This time, Hongyun town is even more chaotic. Even with the guidance of Duan family, it is also difficult to settle down in a short time. Because of the fires, more and more people began to plan to leave Hongyun town. At least, for the time being. As a result, there are more gates at which the flow of people has been reduced. People are constantly trying to leave Hongyun town for the time being. It seems that no one wants to stay here for the time being. People from the Jin family are upset, and those already arrogant and domineering local ruffians are making endless trouble one by one. In addition, the news of the rebellion of the Jin family is well known. The martial arts guild will not let it go! The last war will inevitably spread to Hongyun town. Unfortunately, they are ordinary civilians. Finally, the fire became the last straw to crush the camels, making them completely determined. Seeing this scene, Duan Xueyi shook his head on a drum tower in the city: "do you think he left?" "Don''t you want to stay in such a big battle?" Another voice came from the darkness and smiled. "Disappeared under the eyes and ears of your Duan family spy, and then made such a big thing, which stirred up the feelings of the people. Didn''t it just make the Jin family tired of running around, and finally make negligence and mistakes in finding them?" "My little brother, it''s really painstaking. When the Kim family returns to their senses and figure out all this, they will catch them outside at the first time. These traps are thought to be his preparation to delay time out of the city, but in fact, they should have been hiding somewhere at the moment!" Duan Xueyi smiled: "I''m just the opposite of you!" He turned and looked at the figure in the shadow: "I think he should really leave!" "Oh?" Out of the shadow, a young man looked at Duan Xueyi and smiled: "false or true, are you so sure? Sometimes I can''t understand what my little brother thinks! Are you so sure?" "Hahaha... I seem to be more interested in people you can''t understand, childe Huizhi Rui!" Duan Xueyi couldn''t help adding his lips: "however, this guy''s blood is still a little missed!" "Hey, do you want to gamble again! You still can''t beat my little brother!" The sunshine hit him, and the figure that had been hidden in the dark finally stood and showed his original appearance. A white robe set off his handsome appearance, and the lazy smile on his face made him a little more free and easy! "Although Shen has temptation, I am more interested in you, the leader of the hidden dragon!" As soon as Duan Xueyi turned and looked at the person in front of him, his eyes were cold: "After all, Shen''s potential has not been fully developed. Although he is strong now, it is not the strongest time! So he is not interested in fighting. But you are different... Famous childe Rui, I have been looking forward to it for a long time after I know your identity!" Yes, the person in front of us is Bai Rui, the leader of the famous Hidden Dragon list. The younger generation is under the age of 30. He is known as the first contractor. He has won the title for three years. No one has been able to shake his position. Even the evil spirit from the martial arts guild is said to have vowed to compete with Bai Rui. As a result, Bai Rui wrote a letter after knowing it, which suddenly changed the evil spirit''s face. Since then, he only recognized the second place in the list of hidden dragons and dared not challenge Bai Rui again. It was after understanding how terrible the lazy guy with a smile in front of him was that Duan Xueyi was so excited and wanted to fight with the other party. "As I said, if you want to fight with me, first win the qualification of this King Kong city competition and get the first prize!" Bai Rui looked at Duan Xueyi and smiled: "you are so weak now... Don''t live up to your contract beast. It''s a terrible existence to grow up. It''s like a tiger with your talent!" "However, for this reason, if you don''t want to be swallowed up by it and become a puppet, you''d better improve your strength quickly! Time is running out. I have to say that your blood shark is really a holy beast!" He took a deep look at the position of Shen''s heart, and finally shook his head: "it has occupied the advantages of time, place and people. Your talent is the best partner for him! I just don''t know. In the end, I''m deeply curious about who is the master and who is the servant!" "Devour me, it has failed once!" Duan Xueyi''s eyes brightened: "and I... Won''t give him such a chance for the second time!" "Oh? Really?" Bai Rui looked at Duan Xueyi deeply and whispered in his mouth, "if you want to really control the blood region shark, you must finally enter the blood sea. At that time, the real world of the blood region shark will be. Even if the cultivation is three levels higher than it, it may not be able to suppress it. In this world, I really can''t think of anyone who can do it except the holy beast!" "The last time, it was just that the blood shark was hungry for too long, so it made such a big thing. Over the years, don''t you think your control over the blood shark is actually weakening? From the aspect of your increasing bloodthirsty, it has well explained all this." "Strong self-control, which is what you need now!" "Hum!" Duan Xueyi snorted coldly and quickly took a few deep breaths to adjust his mood. Then he said, "that''s something in the future. At least I can do it now! Now, you''d better care about the people you should care about! He has avoided all Duan''s ears and eyes, and I can''t find him now. If something really happens..." "If something really happens, then your Duan family will wait for the anger of the king of the earth!" Bai Rui looked at Duan Xueyi and was very happy. "What!" Duan Xueyi heard that his body was stiff and looked at Bai Rui with a trembling tone: "difficult, has Miao Qing already..." "Hey, hey... If I felt Miao Qing''s breath a few days ago, he should have broken through! Therefore, inheritance should only be a matter of time. It''s leaking out when the Miao family needs it!" At the same time, Bai Rui''s eyes lit up: "what a great talent! I''m afraid the Miao generation is really going to be a dragon!" Duan Xueyi''s body stiffened. After he recovered for a long time, he looked at Bai Rui sharply: "now, I finally know why so many people are in awe of you! I have to admit that you are really terrible..." "I''m more and more curious about your accomplishments and contracted martial beasts!" "Oh? Do you want to see it now!" Bai Rui looked at Duan Xueyi, his eyes were filled with a green mist, and behind him slowly emerged a huge brown one eyed ox body and snake tail. The ferocious ox horn was covered with a trace of blood, which made people shudder. Although it is only a virtual shadow, and looming, it is very untrue. However, when his eyes touched the one eye of the giant cow, Duan Xueyi shivered uncontrollably. "There are many gold, jade and Zhenmu on Mount Tai. There are animals. They look like cattle with white heads and snake tails. Their name is Fei!" Such a sentence suddenly appeared in Duan Xueyi''s mind, which made him sweat profusely. This is not an ordinary martial beast, or the evil beast is not enough to describe him... This terrible existence is already a fierce beast level existence. Although the four fierce beasts are well known, it does not mean that there are only four fierce beasts in the world! The reason why the names of the four ferocious beasts are like thunder, in addition to their strong strength, there are many and huge offspring races. Even now, thousands of years have passed, but there are still later races living in this world! However, the blood of the four fierce beasts has completely disappeared. Even among the offspring, only one trillion is left, which is almost negligible and has no effect at all. But since ancient times, there are countless killers. Some blood vessels are even stronger than the four fierce beasts. However, it is difficult to leave blood vessels because of their strong blood vessels, so they have disappeared this morning. Fei is one of them. No one knows what its ability is. However, its name as the king of plague is enough to make people feel terrible. Fei is a fierce beast specialized in spreading epidemic diseases. No one has seen what the peak Fei looks like and what attack means it has. Because all the people I''ve seen are dead... The epidemic is spreading for three thousand miles, there is no grass, and even the soil is carrying a terrible epidemic virus. This is its terrible place. No one knows why Bai Rui contracted to such a terrible martial beast, but what everyone knows is... When he fled the Bai family to save Bai Rui, he suppressed the whole Bai family on the premise of sacrificing himself in exchange for Bai Rui''s hope of escape. So, it should have died long ago. But why does it still appear behind Bai Rui and even condense a virtual shadow? This point is not clear. I''m afraid no one knows. However, one thing is certain about Duan Xueyi... The Wu beast that Bai Rui contracted now is definitely not the original murderer. Because Bai Rui kissed the Bai family after leaving the mountain and broke the Bai family''s court. When he set up the giant sword over the forbidden area of the Bai family, he said a word It is not only a punishment for the Bai family to remember what they have done wrong, but also a tombstone for Bai Rui to thank Fei for saving his life! Chapter 249 Therefore, after Bai Rui came out of the 100000 mountains later, he must talk about new martial animals. Many people are sure of this. It''s just that I''ve never been exposed to anyone. But even so, Bai Rui also has such achievements. It is not difficult to imagine how terrible the mysterious beast of the new contract is. In this regard, countless people speculate, but unfortunately no one knows. However, with a little digging and discovery, many people doubt that the martial beast contracted by Bai Rui has a very terrible talent... You can see through the potential, talent, strength and... Weakness of the martial beast! Undoubtedly, if this thing is true, it is really terrible. But unfortunately... No one can really confirm this all the time. "Hehe... Don''t be so excited! Really, I was scared!" Barry suddenly showed another lazy smile on his face. In an instant, it was like three feet of cold ice melting and everything revived. Change, people are stunned. The next second, Duan Xueyi''s body stiffened. For Barry suddenly put out a finger and touched his forehead. At that moment, Duan Xueyi seemed to feel the breath of death. That terrible feeling made Duan Xueyi feel how small he was for the first time. But before he could react, he saw a ray of light shining on Bai Rui''s fingertips, entering his body, and then disappeared soon. But Duan Xueyi could feel that his body seemed to have something more at this moment. It was unclear, but it was very comfortable to want to shout twice. "Without affecting your strength, I have stopped the rapid growth of blood sharks to the greatest extent, and you should take advantage of this time to prepare early!" Bai Rui looked at Duan Xueyi and looked more serious: "I''m looking forward to it! After all, you are one of the few young generation." "Ha ha... Should I be honored to be valued by your son Rui?" Duan Xueyi laughed. "Isn''t that what it should be?" Bai Rui smiled at Duan Xueyi and said, "hurry up and try. I can feel that there seems to be something wrong in the air. It makes people panic!" "What do you mean?" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui and said, "do you mean the poisonous man made by the Jin family this time?" "I don''t know. I can only take one step at a time!" Bai Rui was silent for a moment and shook his head: "but I''m sure... Little brother may be the key!" "That''s why you protected him last time!" Duan Xueyi nodded clearly, as if he understood something. Bai Rui glanced angrily: "how can you say it from your mouth? I feel like I''m very powerful?" "My little brother and I were like old friends at first sight. Heroes cherish heroes! Our cooperation will be invincible in the world!" "Double base combination?" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui and nodded. "That''s right! Shuangjian... Fuck you!" After returning, Bai Rui kicked in the air: "your work is coming, go quickly! I hope you can see some interesting things! I really want to see where the little brother is hiding!" "I still think he must be out of town!" Duan Xueyi said, "isn''t making such a big noise just giving people the illusion that he''s going out of the city?" "So, we all have a half chance!" Barry looked at a fire in the distance and shook his head. They are not Shen, so they can only guess and do nothing else. Indeed, Shen has done all this, giving people the illusion of leaving the city! Then hide in the city... This is a possibility. Another possibility is that after seeing all this, Shen''s gamblers think so, and then think that Shen''s bluff seems to have left, but is actually hidden in Hongyun town. Then the Jin family will no longer take care of those who go out outside, but carpet search Hongyun town. But in fact, Shen has left. Both possibilities seem likely. But because he was not Shen, he could not imagine what Shen thought. After all, if Shen took the wrong step, it would mean losing his life. People bet their lives on all this. How can they, outsiders, see through it so easily. This is just like when the pursuers come to a fork in the road. Without dividing the troops, you can only choose one of the two roads. Bet! After thinking for a long time, Duan Xueyi shook his head silently. As Bai Rui said, who but Shen can really understand this. Before leaving, Duan Xueyi took a deep look at Bai Rui: "being a hero is often hard to die! You... Be careful!" Looking at the back of Duan Xueyi, Bai Rui grinned and said, "Yo Yo... Duan Xueyi, you can''t give up on me!" Duan Xueyi didn''t seem to hear it. He went downstairs step by step. He didn''t pay attention to Bai Rui''s words at all. "Lao Bai, Lao Bai, do you think Duan Xueyi can really do it? Once eroded by the blood devil, let alone him, even future generations will become puppet blood servants!" Bai Rui began to whisper again. His eyes were shining milky white. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, Bai Rui sighed and turned away from here. "I hope everything goes well. I just don''t know if Duan Xueyi can bring us any surprises!" On the other side, because the fire was fierce, although Shen set fire in an empty place, no one found it for a while. When it grows up, it is not so simple to destroy. Although there is no problem if you summon a martial beast. However, in general, summoning a martial beast must be approved by the Taoist Duan family. Otherwise, what''s the difference with the Kim guys? Sometimes, the rules seem rigid and inhumane, but we must admit that the rules must exist in some things! With the sound of spirit shrimp in Duan Xueyi, many people summoned their own martial animals, and the fire was quickly extinguished with the naked eye. However, the guards of the Jin family also have a group of local ruffians, but they have found more and more clues about the traces of Shen and his party. Of course, these were all hidden by Shen. Clues and directions led them around Hongyun town. I don''t know how long they ran in circles. However, at this time, the breath of Jin Lixuan outside the town broke out again: "the time of the day has come! Duan Zhiyun, get out of the way! You have done enough and I have given you face. If you dare to stop, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Hum! Old Jin, I can''t let you go wild in Hongyun town anyway!" Duan Zhiyun, the ancestor of the Duan family, snorted coldly and looked at Jin Lixuan''s eyes. "As long as you let me search, I can''t go into town!" Jin Lixuan said coldly, "besides, don''t you think about the family? If you lead the Jin family to join us, we will become the top family existence in this land! Wudao guild? What are they? They should be dominated by them!" "Join you?" Duan Zhiyun disdained and said, "Jin Lixuan, Jin Lixuan, I don''t know you were blinded by the lard of that family. You dare to be so bold! Have you ever thought about the consequences of failure?" "Ha ha..." Jin Lixuan laughed and looked at Duan Zhiyun with contempt: "standing dead and kneeling alive, we Jin family have no cowards!" "Poof..." Duan Zhiyun sneered, "that''s really nice. To put it bluntly, aren''t you too greedy? Unfortunately... Greed without strength will only kill you!" For a moment, the two men on the base fought again, but this time the movement was different from the day before. The scope and power were different. This also let more people see what is called Wuling! Can the existence of such terrible power really be achieved through cultivation? Even many contractors can''t help shivering after feeling the two breath fluctuations. The gap of rank has long been the gap of strength. But it is precisely because of this that they are even more appalled by the strength of terror. Because there are many high-level martial arts masters present. If they have a chance to further their martial arts, it is the martial spirit. But ask yourself, when you reach the Wuling, can you burst out such terrible power? They dare not have any guarantee themselves. It can be seen that this time, both Duan Zhiyun and Jin Lixuan have made a real fire, which means they don''t care. The whole periphery of Hongyun town seems to have collapsed. Fortunately, the Duan family had foresight. After Jin Lixuan appeared, they began to clean up gradually, allowing the original residents to move out temporarily and come back later. If there is any loss, the Duan family will compensate according to the price. It can be said that everything is expected. The waste guards of the Jin family can''t find Shen and his party, so Jin Lixuan can only use his last way. As a martial spirit, he scans with huge spiritual power, and accurately sweeps every plant and tree within the coverage of spiritual power! Only in this way can I accurately determine whether Shen and his party are in Hongyun town! If he''s there, grab him directly. If he''s not there, it means he just left in the chaos. Then he will look for it again. With Wu Ling''s speed, even if they ran for three days, as long as they found clues, they could easily catch people without the slightest effort! This is why Jin Lixuan is not in a hurry all the time. They are all old foxes. If it is really so easy to talk to each other, the world will be relatively peaceful, but there will be more rain. After all, saliva will spray indiscriminately. Chapter 250 Where people in their position can have such an easy job, they just say it casually. And even if you really do it, it also has a variety of purposes in it. Even if it was the first battle between the two before. Don''t Duan Jiahui know that Shen Jian and Miao Yan have entered Hongyun town? Even if I don''t know, I will find them the first time after hearing the information of the Jin family. But... What if you find it? Shen Jian and Miao Yan are hot potato. The Duan family is obviously not like participating in the Jin family and the Wudao guild! After all, they are also an aristocratic family... Don''t they have any ideas about what Jin Lixuan did? The answer is self-evident. Therefore, they also want to see what kind of cards the Jin family has, and how the martial arts guild suppresses it, so as to make a psychological preparation for themselves in the future! However, the Duan family can''t be as single as the Jin family. They ignore everything. Miao Yan''s identity makes them very difficult. It doesn''t make sense not to protect. But protection seems to have no such obligation, so they don''t seem to know what to do for a while. If Shen Hu and Miao Yan were handed over directly, not to mention how the outside world would evaluate the Duan family''s timidity and bow to the Jin family, more importantly, Miao Qing, the Miao family and even the Wudao guild would not let them go easily. These are the existence that can occasionally bring disaster to their Duan family anytime and anywhere, so how can they hand them over? But if you don''t pay, it means asylum. Such a decision is obviously not in the interests of the Duan family. Duan Xueyi put forward a suggestion... First of all, Jin Lixuan''s arrival, one or even several wars are inevitable. No matter for whom or for what purpose, it must be done by virtue of the relationship between the two families. Otherwise, after going out, where will Duan''s face go? This statement was recognized by everyone. Indeed, no matter what the reason is, Jin Lixuan dares to come over, so even if he can''t kill him, he must have a fight to let him know the strength of the Duan family! Secondly, it is also to be seen by Miao Qing and Wudao guild. It proved that Duan''s family also worked hard and did not let Jin Lixuan go. Not only that, but also delayed a lot of time for them to escape! In this way, it will give an explanation to Miao Qing and Wudao guild! That''s enough! After that, whether Miao Yan or Shen Jian was caught or escaped from Shengtian, it doesn''t matter to Duan family. Don''t trouble Duan family! Kill many birds with one stone In this way, Duan Zhiyun, the ancestor of the Duan family, appeared. As soon as he appeared, he fought directly with Jin Lixuan. Under hundreds of thousands of eyes in the whole Hongyun Town, everyone saw that the Duan family did not recognize advice and saw the backbone of the Duan family! Jin Lixuan, an old fox who has lived for hundreds of years, immediately guessed the Duan family''s wishful thinking from the beginning of the fight. Although he is unhappy, he knows that he can only try his best to cooperate, and he can''t really tear his face with Duan family! Otherwise, what if the Duan family is angered and the golden fish die and break the net? Before and after the martial arts guild, there is Duan family. If the martial arts guild is afraid of poisons, cares about reputation, and won''t do it easily, then the Duan family won''t. The two families have been feuding for generations, even ordinary civilians. So they don''t care. Therefore, the desperate Jin family absolutely dare not annoy the Duan family at this time. Jin Lixuan was so arrogant when he arrived. He just announced the Duan family''s own determination and warned not to really plan to cover up Shen Peng, Miao Yan and his party! Because of this, Jin Lixuan and Duan Zhiyun performed a big play in an invisible tacit cooperation! They are opponents, enemies and enemies of life and death. However, they are both the people who know each other best, and their identities are the backbone and helmsman of a family! So we don''t need any words at all. A lot of things will show between words and deeds. Therefore, Jin Lixuan promised Duan Zhiyun to play a play with him, which can be regarded as giving Duan Zhiyun a face! And now... Jin Lixuan wants to find Duan Zhiyun to get back face. Seeing this, Duan Zhiyun had no choice but to smile bitterly. They are all Millennium foxes. What''s the use of saying those? We all know too well what we think of each other. Just now Jin Lixuan gave him a face, let him establish an image in front of the civilians in Hongyun Town, and gave him a reason and excuse to be in the Wudao guild! At the end of the day, Jin Lixuan didn''t do anything. He delayed it so quietly. Now it''s time for him to give back to himself. In one day, Duan Zhiyun explained to the Wudao guild. After that, Jin Lixuan''s face is very simple, that is to allow him to search the whole Hongyun town! Whether Shen Tu and Miao Yan fled with the current or hid somewhere deeper in Hongyun town. Can only let Jin Lixuan find it. Only in this way can the transaction be considered successful. That is why this battle began. Yes, it''s true. Because no matter Duan Zhiyun or Jin Lixuan, if they can kill each other, they will not stay and must go all out. But the rules of the game, that''s it. I gave you face, and now you have to give me face! Therefore, when fighting this time, Duan Zhiyun worked very hard and released Jin Lixuan to Hongyun town a little bit. Although I didn''t say it, the meaning was obvious. Jin Lixuan naturally did not hesitate. While fighting with Duan Zhiyun, he released his spiritual strength and began to search the houses and people below again and again. Even the depth of more than ten feet underground is under the control of Jin Lixuan! But there was no breath of Shen Tu and Miao Yan, which made Jin Lixuan''s face slightly changed! In fact, what neither Shen Jian nor Miao Yan knew was that they had been remembered by Jin Lixuan when they entered the gate of the Jin family. As long as they find a little breath, they will never lose it. They are many times more powerful than police dogs. At this point, Jin Lixuan couldn''t help looking at Duan Zhiyun strangely... Isn''t it the old thing who hid people in their Duan''s house? If the old fox did, it would mean that they were determined to ensure the safety of Shen Tu and Miao Yan. Because now there is only Duan''s family left in such a big Hongyun town. It''s not that he didn''t search, but that his mental strength hasn''t been waiting to enter Duan''s house. Duan Zhiyun shows a desperate posture in front of him. At the same time, he also mobilized his mental strength to fluctuate and faintly wants to kill himself. Once his mental strength left the Jin family, Duan Zhiyun became normal again the next second. It seemed that there was no abnormality at all. Jin Lixuan''s mental strength is not weak, but he has not been able to divide into two while searching, and can compete with Duan Zhiyun''s spirit. Both of them have half weight strength. If Jin Lixuan really does that, I''m afraid this semi fake war will evolve into full truth. Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Jin Lixuan still gave up the idea of searching Duan''s old house. For a moment, the battle between Duan Zhiyun and Jin Lixuan over Hongyun town was fierce from south to North and from east to west. Even if many houses and buildings were destroyed, countless people were still cheering behind the scenes. At this point, it must be admitted that the hatred between the two towns is really a little too great. After a war of intrigue, the two people stopped and looked at each other for a long time. Jin Lixuan said, "seriously, Duan Xiaogui, you really should join this plan. Do you know that there is not only the Jin family behind this! We are just exposed in advance because of mistakes this time!" "With your eyes and ears, can''t you see? Calculate the time. After so long, why hasn''t the Wudao guild picked up their eldest lady? Even if the Wudao guild gave up Miao Yan and Miao Qing, will he give up his daughter?" "No matter Miao Qing or the vice president and elder of Wudao guild, anyone can pick them up at will. But why... They haven''t come yet!" "Hiss!" After listening to Jin Lixuan''s words, Duan Zhiyun immediately took a breath of air conditioning. Don''t say you don''t know... You''re scared when you say it! Indeed, ordinary people don''t know, but as the controller of a huge family, they know the weight of Miao Yan in Miao Qing''s heart! Therefore, although Miao Qing protects Miao Yan well on weekdays, they can always learn something from various channels to infer. Therefore, how can Miao Qing look at Miao Yan in deep danger and not rescue him? First, it eliminates the possibility of not being biological. Secondly Trouble! Big trouble! Even when Miao Qing is too big to care for herself, she may not even care about her own daughter! Only in this way can Jin Lixuan be so relaxed and even willing to give them a chance. Not because of his kindness, but Jin Lixuan understood that Miao Qing must have no time to support! As soon as he read this, Duan Zhiyun''s brain ran quickly. After turning over all the things and speculating, he spit out two words: "Li family!" If you look at the territory of Baining city and the 99 towns in one city, who has the ability, qualification and strongest desire to compete with the martial arts guild, then this family must be the Li family! Because the Li family is now a well deserved king in this area. Chapter 251 But... Desire is an endless existence. The strength of the Li family is now saturated. Unless they risk the great inaction of the world and integrate the power of 99 towns for their own use! Otherwise, there can be no further opportunity! In other words, the Li family has expanded to the limit! But... The Li family can''t stop. Because once a family stagnates, it means to retreat. Anytime, anywhere, it may be provoked, gradually lag behind, and finally even be annexed! Therefore, in order not to happen, the best solution is to eat! Crazy eat! Even if you die, you must constantly expand your strength! But there is a saturated limit after all. If you want to break this limit, it is tantamount to provoking the last bottom line of the martial arts guild! The result... Depends on whether you can bear it. After all, the martial arts guild said that it was still a group of thugs made by those inheritance families, or something like a white hand set! What really matters is the twelve families and some other sporadic families. They are the top group of people in the world and control the delicious cake that their families are most eager to taste! But it''s not easy to break it? At least, since the birth of the first aristocratic families, I have never heard of any real promotion success. Challenge the martial arts guild? I''m kidding... Where is it that simple? But Jin Lixuan''s words upset Duan Zhiyun, and he couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of doubt... Can Jin Lixuan really succeed? If this is really successful, then I''m afraid there''s no way for the martial arts guild to solve this reputation problem in 180 years. We can only rely on time to wait silently. "Ha ha..." Jin Lixuan looked at Duan Zhiyun''s appearance and immediately burst into a burst of hearty laughter. He didn''t say a word. After seeing the expression on Duan Zhiyun''s face, which was even richer than singing, he immediately sent a signal to gather the disciples of the Jin family and quickly spread and searched around. Those civilians who have just left do not need to look for them one by one. Jin Lixuan only needs to find a trace of the breath left by the two, and then he can use his spiritual power to quickly look for them! This farce, in Jin Lixuan''s view, should be over. Otherwise, it''s too boring. It''s enough to find the acting slave, find what Miao Yi left behind, completely solve the problem and settle down. After all, the next thing we really have to face is the mountain of Wudao guild. Therefore, it''s natural to be well prepared and energetic. There''s no time to play cat and mouse games with two lengtouqing Shen and Miao Yan! And time goes back a little, back to Baining city. Miao Qing has some regrets about sending Miao Yan to perform such a dangerous task this time. In particular, the person who followed was Shen Jian... Even if it was only a very small thing, I''m afraid it would lead to a big mess in the end? The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable Miao Qing feels. Kemu has become a boat. Coupled with the logistics support he has given them, Miao Qing believes there should be no problem. In addition, Wu Changlao has been comforting nearby. Miao Qing finally put down a little depression in his heart and plans to go step by step for the time being! "But is it really appropriate for the Jin family to go secretly this time?" Miao Qing frowns. Obviously, she doesn''t agree to hand over the task to Ming dark. However, Wu Changlao gave the opposite opinion, and the reason can really convince Miao Qing, that is, for the poison man, whether Miao Qing or himself, even if he goes, it is nothing more than two results Or directly kill. No matter who obstructs and kills them all, the Jin family will also be punished accordingly. With the momentum of autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, this matter will come to an end, simple and complete. Secondly, it''s more troublesome. Turn these ordinary civilians into drug addicts, capture and detain them, catch these drug addicts as much as possible, and then deal with related things like the Jin family. The latter is more humanized, especially when they learned at the first time that although these poisonous people have mutated, they may change back. Later, they invariably favor the latter. But... The latter approach will undoubtedly add great difficulties and even casualties. But in addition to these two methods, they have no way. They also thought that Shen Tu and Miao Yan must have found something. It is for this reason that the Jin family turned over so abruptly and chose such a time point. However, the disappearance of the two made Miao Qing''s heart covered with a layer of haze. At this time, Wu Changlao proposed to go to the front as the commander-in-chief. He and Miao Qing were in charge of the Wudao guild in Baining city! The reason is very simple... I''m very interested in these so-called poisonous people. If he can, he needs to observe these poisonous people closely, and then do experiments. Finally, he has an 80% chance of unlocking the toxin. If there is anyone in the martial arts guild who has such ability, then it is definitely one. This martial arts guild is not only the branch of Baining City, but also the whole martial arts guild. Only a few of them can do this. What''s more, the dark also has rich experience in front-line command and operation. However, this guy''s means are cruel, not only for the enemy, but also for his companions. Therefore, he is deeply disliked by people. In addition, this guy prefers experiments. Therefore, this guy has completely moved behind the scenes and become a kind of logistics existence. However, neither Miao Qing nor Wudao guild can deny the dark ability and contribution. What''s more... They really need to sit in the rear, otherwise once something happens to the base camp, the backyard will catch fire! That''s not an ordinary event. Although the martial arts guilds in various cities will provide unconditional support to each other, don''t forget that when heiyun mountain exterminated the twelve big bandits of heiyun, they had already helped once, and they were very successful. It''s only a few days, so you have to ask for help? Do I want to lose face? Does Wu Chang always want face? So this time, in any case, we can''t open this mouth. Even if the rebellion of the Jin family is very bad, it''s better to suppress it directly. Anyway, the martial arts guild has strong enough strength to deal with such a thing. It''s not the first time. Some small families of the grand master are so arrogant that they often need to knock to wake them up and recognize their status. But this time it''s different! Both of them are old foxes. They only think more and more. During this period, Baining city can be said to have been in constant turmoil. Although it seems that there is a little thunder and heavy rain, it seems that none of them is so simple. What''s more, this time from locking the Jin family to exploring the Jin family, it only took a few days. Many good players were lost. Not to mention, even Miao Yi took it in. According to elder Wu''s information, it''s not just the Jin family that is strange during this period! However, relatively speaking, the movement of the Jin family is the biggest! As a result... This time, he simply jumped out and raised the pole and flag. Why is that? It''s nothing more than what Shen Tu and Miao Yan found. The Jin family had no choice but to choose to do it in advance! Therefore, Miao Qing is more worried that his Miao Yan is coming. If something really happens, he really doesn''t know what to do. Looking at Miao Qing, Mr. Wu opened his mouth, but he swallowed it again. Miao Qing is worried enough, but this is not the most important point... Because Wu Changlao knows that all this seems very difficult, but the real problem is the guys around them... Baining City, Li family! As a local snake, the Li family manages 99 towns of Baining City, but now... Things happen one by one, but the Li family has no movement, even the door is closed, and a strange atmosphere hovers over the whole Li family''s old house. That doesn''t look like good news! Generally speaking, the Li family takes the lead in this kind of thing. Only after the Li family encounters an unsolvable problem, it will be handed over to the Wudao guild. But unfortunately, this time did not! Not only that, but also in such a posture, which makes Wu Changlao feel that something is going to happen. However, we can''t find the key. However, at this time, a secret letter suddenly came in and handed it to Miao Qing in person. Looking at the special sealing technique on the secret letter, Miao Qing and elder Wu were stunned! Because this is a technique that can only be used by inheritance families. Although it is very common in the eyes of those people, it can not be opened for others. The use of violence is only destruction, and the spiritual power on the letter will adhere to you and follow you all the time. If the sender finds it, there will inevitably be a big war. However, since Miao Qing came to Baining city to take over as president, he has rarely received such letters. "Is the Miao old thing dead!" When Wu Changlao saw it, he couldn''t help grinning. "...." Miao Qing gave a hard look, but didn''t say anything. The love between Wu Changlao and his father kills each other, but he has seen it. So, just ignore it. If his father really died, who would be the first to jump out and avenge him? I''m afraid Mr. Wu will never give up, even more determined than their children. Chapter 252 After cracking the letter with special methods, Miao Qing opened it and stood up excitedly: "little swallow... It''s the news of little swallow!" The content of the letter is not much. It mainly describes the positions of Miao Yan and Shen Jian and the current situation they have to face one by one. There is not much else. Finally, there was not even an autograph. After reading this, Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao blankly: "this... Should I believe it or not?" "..." Mr. Wu read the letter several times and finally shook his head: "where is the messenger from Xiao Liu?" "No messenger!" The staff member of the Wudao guild shook his head: "when we were having dinner, this letter floated in from the window and landed on our table. Looking at the envelope, President Miao personally opened it. After checking it to make sure there was no problem, he took it!" "Floating in?" Elder Wu frowned: "do you think it''s true or a trap?" "Look at the map!" Miao Qing stood up, looked at the map behind him and studied it: "it''s possible that they fled to Hongyun town!" "After all, we got the news that the Jin family blocked all the areas of Beiyun Town, especially the road to Baining city. It was a joke to rush out with the words of the three of them!" "So, it''s not impossible to do the opposite! But what I don''t understand is why Hongyun town is not another town! After all, Hongyun town is not the best choice, because if you want to escape back, the best direction should be close to Baining City, so it should be... Anba town is right!" "I really don''t understand!" Listening to Miao Qing''s analysis, Wu Changlao nodded: "and if I remember correctly, the last time the little bastard went to the miasma forest, he just offended the seeds of Duan family in Hongyun town. I''ve seen that little guy once. Good guy... It''s very cruel! If he finds out, I''m afraid the little bastard can''t escape!" "But if it''s a trap, I believe what it says too much. Looking at the contents of the letter, it doesn''t seem to be false at all!" Miao Qing walked around in front of the map and didn''t know what to do for a moment. If it''s a trap, the messenger is a little too bold. Playing with yourself? More importantly, since the other party''s embarrassing letter has been sent, it is clear that once he has made up his mind to pick up Shen Tu and Miao Yan, the recipient must be one of him or Wu Changlao! With their strength, if you''re not polite, simple force can sweep the whole area of Baining city. Set a trap for both of them... To die? "The question now is... Go or not!" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing and said, "if you decide, I''ll go! You can control the house. After all, you are now..." "No, I''ll go!" Miao Qing looks up at Wu Changlao: "Uncle Wu, just stay here and hold the battle array. Your effect is the same as mine. The reason why we still keep our strength is to see what role the Li family plays in this event! As for the little swallow and them, I''ll just pick them up. If it''s true as mentioned in the letter, I''ll solve old Jin Lixuan easily, and then I can inform Ming dark as soon as possible Suppress it and completely eradicate the Jin family. But if this letter is a trap, then I''ll look more like... Who is the other party and dare to give me this set! " As he spoke, Miao Qing''s face showed a rare trace of anger, which was real anger. Miao Qing was in a high position and had extraordinary strength. He seldom took the initiative to get angry even when he met some things. But this time... Miao Qing was really angry. "In that case, all right!" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing and finally nodded: "if there is any change in the Li family, I will do it right away. Baining city can''t have any trouble anyway, otherwise our old face will really be lost!" "Well, that''s it!" Miao Qing''s face was stiff and nodded angrily. Indeed, no one will say anything about the turnover of the Jin family. Although it is not common, there have been. At that time, the Wudao guild will just suppress it directly, which is nothing. However, if a city level aristocratic family also jumps out of rebellion, the nature of the matter will change. This is like a country''s border town suddenly chaotic, which may not attract international attention. But if it is the capital of a country, the nature will completely change. Therefore, in any case, the Li family can''t have an accident. Even if there is an accident, it must be controlled within a certain range. Otherwise, I''m afraid this face will really be lost. The more you think about it, the darker their faces become. "Uncle Wu, do you think Shen Jian, a little bastard, has covered Baining city? Otherwise, there are no broken places for so many years. How come so many broken things have happened since he came!" Miao Qing got up and sighed helplessly. "Hahaha, it seems that the little bastard''s luck is really bad. Even we are implicated by him!" Wu Changlao also sighed helplessly. "This is a token. Baining city will give it to you first, Uncle Wu!" Miao Qing twisted her neck and moved her muscles and bones: "I''d like to see that these inexplicable broken things have appeared one by one recently. Who is playing tricks on Bailey!" Since the bandits came back, Miao Qing found something wrong after sorting things out in just one day, but she couldn''t say anything specific. And this feeling is very unpleasant. But as contractors, especially those who have reached their realm, it can be said that their intuition is basically 100% prediction. Intuition tells them that there is something strange here. Even if they can''t see it for the time being, there must be something wrong! Therefore, it''s not easy for them these days, but they are at a loss if they want to find any clues. At this time, the changes of the Jin family sounded the alarm bell in their hearts. "I hope everything goes well!" Wu Changlao watched Miao Qing jump out of the window and fly away. He sighed deeply and whispered. Standing above the martial arts guild, the martial elder looked into the distance: "then what will you do next?" Wu Chang is facing the direction of the Li family. Miao Qing deliberately chose to leave in such a way that many people saw this scene. Before, the three of them suppressed Baining City, so there must be no problem. It can be said that the security level is in the top three of the martial arts guild branches. But now, he secretly left the Jin family to act as the front-line commander in chief. Miao Qing also left temporarily because of this letter and went to Hongyun town to investigate the situation. Now... There is only one Wudao guild left in Baining city! If the Li family really wants to do something, now is the best opportunity. If it is later, things may be completely the opposite. At that time, everything they have prepared will be set on fire! Wu Changlao believes that if the Lee family is really behind all this, the other party will not miss this opportunity! At the same time, the Li family is very calm. When the door is locked, it seems that compared with the noisy world outside, it is completely another paradise. However, if an outsider enters, you will find at a glance... The whole Li family, inside and outside, whether it is the servants, bodyguards and servants, or the lineages of the Li family, whether men, women, old and young, everyone is very dull, his eyes are empty, and his face is a trace of abnormal snow-white. On both arms, it looks like ordinary hands, but if you open your sleeves, you can see the protruding blood vessels and veins, which are completely black. It looks extraordinarily penetrating. In the largest secret room of the Li family, a bald man suddenly opened his eyes. The next second, he saw a sudden surge of pustules the size of his fist. There was a fishy smell. As soon as he approached, people couldn''t help blocking his nose. It''s disgusting... Not only the taste, looking at this monster like guy, it seems that even his eyes have been polluted. "You are really getting more and more disgusting now!" A slim figure suddenly appeared in the shadow of the corner, and the steps he wanted to take were taken back at this moment. "Situ Yun, I didn''t expect... It''s hard for you to be like this!" "Ha ha... So what!" Situ Yun smiled ferociously, and his voice was hoarse and rough, which was quite different from before: "the poison pill of Bilin clam is the supreme holy weapon! Now it is finally perfectly integrated with me. Shen Hu, Shen Hu, I have endured for so long. You must not die!" "Hum!" Hu Li snorted coldly and looked at situ Yun at the moment and said, "it''s too early for you to be happy. Shen Hu is not in the city!" "I know!" Situ Yun grinned: "Hongyun Town, but it should have escaped now. Jin Lixuan''s waste thing is still looking for. But it''s better to escape. After all, his life is best to die in my hands!" "So, those strange poisonous people on the Jin family''s territory are really your handwriting!" Li''s eyes stretched out and flashed a trace of heat. If situ Yun really got it out, the method of making poisonous people is really very important. Once you get it, the power of the iron core alliance will expand again! "Ha ha... Jin Lixuan, that old loser, thought it was a treasure. Those things were just a group of failed experiments!" Situ Yun smiled and said, "do you want to see my real cards!" Chapter 253 As he spoke, he pulled a hooded robe to accompany him. Then he turned and walked to a wall. After pressing the mechanism, a deep hole appeared in front of him. Regardless of whether she followed her or not, situ Yun walked down quickly. Seeing this scene, she hesitated for a long time, and finally clenched her teeth and followed up quickly. Although situ Yun became a little eccentric and her strength changed dramatically, Lu Li didn''t feel that she could threaten herself from him, and that was enough. As for what was inside, she was also very curious. As soon as the poisonous people of the Jin family appeared, the people of the iron core alliance immediately caught a lot of the past. But in the end, nothing was found. In order not to scare the snake, there was no further plan for the time being. However, the poison in the poison man has attracted the attention of many forces! It can quickly raise ordinary people to such strength. It''s a big killer! Once in hand, as long as you concentrate on preparing for a few years, even the martial arts guild can only avoid its edge once it breaks out! How can such a terrible thing not move? Therefore, although the spread of the Jin family''s affairs is only a small part, all known aristocratic families have started to catch two in order to crack down on the poison people. Unfortunately, so far, no one has this ability. As for the poison man made by the Jin family, when everyone hopes to find out who studied it, the iron core alliance has quickly integrated all the information about the Jin family in Beiyun town during this period. Finally, the iron faced leader looked at the Li family in Baining city! Because even if the Jin family has these poisonous people, there is no need to rebel against the martial arts guild. Because their family simply can''t support such a big plate, there must be other forces behind it, even I don''t know one! It is precisely because of this that the Jin family will make such a move. Looking at the whole Baining City, if you can do this and persuade the Jin family, then only the Li family! Because the Li family has grown to the limit. If they can''t get rid of the oppression of the martial arts guild, there''s basically no rhythm that is going to die. After all, there are some things that go on and on. When the power grows to a certain extent, there is only the moment of division and collapse sooner or later, and there is no other choice. Therefore, the Li family is the most likely one. What''s more, as a local snake, the Li family''s intelligence energy is even stronger than that of the martial arts guild! How can you not know what happened to the Kim family? After all, if the Jin family resisted not the martial arts guild but the Li family, then the Jin family could really succeed. If such a family is allowed to exist, the people in power of the Li family are not fools! What does the Li family''s law enforcement team do? On the face of it, they are wandering around strictly enforcing the law, but in fact, everyone knows that they are beating one family after another to see who is the master! Once something happens, the Li family army is bound to flock. But now... Who is in power in the Li family? Situ Yun! Situ Yun''s temperament has changed greatly since the miasma forest, but his strength has also increased sharply! With Bilin clam''s poison pill, I don''t know what means I used. Finally, I manipulated the whole senior management of the Li family! After that, think about the infiltration of the lower layer one by one. So quietly, the whole Li family was completely in their own hands! No, it''s all a lie. But situ Yun''s character, which has been unconsciously distorted, is also unacceptable and unbearable. I don''t know how deep the cave is. But it''s getting darker and darker around. The feeling that she can''t see her fingers is very different from the bright world outside for 24 hours, which makes her very uncomfortable for a moment. The further down, the ordinary naked eye can no longer see anything. Touching the wet wall, a pungent smell came to her face. Subconsciously, she didn''t notice it. She suddenly took a breath and immediately disgusted and retched. "Damn it, what the hell is this place? Where are you taking me?" Her instinctive internal power was injected into her eyes... Then she saw a scene that he would never forget. It turned out that the reason why the wall was wet was because there was blood flowing down it. After dripping to the ground, it will slowly flow down the groove. On the ground, dark reddish brown land, obviously this is definitely not the original color. Along the way, there was an endless stream of corpses of various poisons. The more she went down, the more she was afraid. Even when she saw a sanxingwu beast lying on the ground and letting situ Yun give it school, she gave birth to an impulse to turn around and run! Underground, is a very huge space, the only light is a few torches. Looking around, in addition to the bodies of countless martial animals and exotic flowers and plants, there are cells. Everyone inside is dull and lifeless. Even if she looks closer, she will think that the guy inside seems more like a dead man! But looking at the locked cells and the fine steel locks on these people, she knew that it must not be used for useless work. However, with the deepening, she was more and more shocked. When I saw the one not far away, I was even more stunned... I looked at the wood like man inside and said, "this... This is..." "That''s right!" Situ Yun, who had been walking slowly in front of Peng Li, stopped, turned to look at the people in the cell and smiled contemptuously: "he is my father... Master Li..." "Li, Xing, ye!" Every time he spits out a word, the expression on situ Yun''s face is strange. That''s indescribable and indescribable. There is excitement, anger, happiness and anger. It seems that all the expressions in the world are integrated into it. Looking at the man in prison, situ Yun finally smiled, grabbed the whip on the overload side, and then waved it hard! Terrible laughter came out of her mouth, and bursts of creepy feelings made her shiver one by one. Situ Yun''s mind was distorted beyond words. At the same time, I no longer have a little hope for situ Yun. If this madman really enters the iron core alliance, he really doesn''t know how much trouble he will make! At this moment, she admired the leader''s iron faced man very much, because she had only seen him once and immediately lost situ Yun after analysis. She had to say that she was really accurate in looking at people! But soon, she also found a clue! That was the whip in situ Yun''s hand, but it was made of refined steel. In order to play a sufficient role in punishment, there were rows of barbs on it, flashing cold. If such an irresistible whip goes on, even the Contractor''s body can''t bear it. It must be a situation of flesh and blood. But the Li family owner... Except that his clothes were beaten and rotten, he only left a little red lead on his body. The barb, sharper than a knife, couldn''t pierce half an inch of his skin! At this scene, she was stunned. "This... How is this possible!" "Ha ha... How impossible?" Situ Yun listened to her words and dropped his whip. With a big hand, the internal force rolls, and the originally dark surroundings suddenly brighten up. The fire was connected into one piece, which made her see more clearly. At first glance. There are at least one or two thousand such huge cells here. And in each cell, there is a Li family contractor! Some of them are well-known strong people in the Li family. It''s not the first time for Peng Li to see them, so it''s very clear. Their existence can be said to be the real strength of the Li family. It is these people who dominate Baining city and shake the surrounding 99 towns. "Look familiar!" Situ Yun looked at her and laughed, not to mention how happy she was at the moment. "They are the backbone of the Li family. There are more than 500 high-level martial arts teachers, more than 1000 intermediary martial arts teachers, and the remaining low-level martial arts teachers and high-level martial arts disciples, 2000 people!" "Wu Ling 26... Even the legendary Wu Zong has two!" At the end, situ Yun was crazy and smiled for a few minutes. Then he gradually stopped and looked at Lu Li: "this is the Li family... The inside story of the Li family in Baining city!" "Hiss!" At last, she was stunned. She also knows that the Li family, which can guard the city, has a very terrible background. Every family that can guard the city pool, there is no simple existence! But what about a small border place like Baining City, even if the Li family is good? But because of this, after listening to situ Yun''s words, she was shocked more and more! If it is said that the strong of Wuzong can start a mountain and establish a sect and become a famous ancestor, then the status of Wuzong... Is simply noble! This is not a joke. Anyway, it''s the first time she has seen the existence of Wuzong level for so long! I can''t believe it. Before that, Leng Li couldn''t believe it... The little Li family had Wuzong, and there were two in one! This... Is simply impossible. But this is the reality. Wuzong appeared! "Ha ha ha... How? How? Not surprised? Not surprised?" Situ Yun looked at Peng Li and said with a laugh, "do you regret it now? Sister Li... As long as you promise to follow me, as long as you follow me, I can let you become the mistress of my situ family! In the future, you will be the hostess of Baining city!" Chapter 254 The arrogant situ Yun looked at Li with temptation, as if he were a big gray wolf tempting people to commit a foul. But even she must admit that she really wavered in that ten thousandth of a second. If situ Yun can really succeed, it means that Baining city will really jump out of the jurisdiction of the martial arts association and become a real family inherited for thousands of years! That kind of existence is on an equal footing with the Wudao guild. Where is the martial arts guild? All the Terrans in the whole world of martial beasts? Which one is not incomparably worshipped and respected? If situ Yun can really do what he says, regardless of whether it is the Li family or the situ family, it can be said that he will be remembered in the annals of history! And I can become the mistress. In this way, the hostess of the aristocratic family, on any woman, has incomparable temptation, let alone Li, who has countless experiences. But finally, the body inexplicably shivered and woke up in an instant. Iron core alliance is not an organization of good people. The leader, iron faced man, is an extremely mysterious existence. Even if the Wudao guild issued a kill order, they all lived intact. Even organizing the iron core alliance did not hurt their muscles and bones. Everything was just superficial for the Wudao guild. Situ Yun has real potential. He took over the Li family directly and quietly. He created such a big battle under the eyes of the Wudao guild, but he was not found. But... So what? After all... A little tender! The gap between situ Yun and the iron core alliance is basically comparable. Situ Yun is now rampant to the limit. According to the leader, it is death... It''s just a matter of time. The only use situ Yun has now is just one... Let him do whatever he wants! Chaos, war, killing, as long as he likes, let him continue. The martial arts guild is overwhelmed, so they can better control all this! Overthrow the rule of the martial arts guild? Not to mention that situ Yun integrated a small Li family, even if he united all 99 town level families together, it was not enough! Don''t forget, in addition to the local branches, the Wudao guild also has a very mysterious headquarters! Mystery represents the unknown, and the unknown is often the most frightening existence! With the power of Baining City, do you deserve to compete with such forces? What''s more, behind the martial arts guild, there are other inheritance families! How could there be such a simple seventeen... Compared with them, no hostess is out of date. Situ Yun just imagined it now. Li, who wanted to understand these, looked at situ Yun''s eyes and flashed a trace of pity and sadness. Vision determines the height of a person''s achievement. Situ Yun''s vision is just like this. Even if you have a good hand, what can you do in the end? Peng Li''s mind suddenly cleared up, looked at situ Yun and said faintly, "are you talking nonsense when you come to me?" "Huh?" Situ Yun listened to her words and was slightly stunned: "how many people do you... Refuse to accept my kindness?" "Do you know that you have just missed an opportunity to become famous in history!" As he spoke, situ Yun looked at Peng Li with sad eyes. "Hehe, thank you for your kindness!" Li sneered: "let''s talk about business. Your medicine... But what else? We need a formula!" As soon as he said this, situ Yun immediately laughed wildly. Looking at her eyes, she seemed to look at an idiot: "sell? Want a formula? Do you think I''m stupid!" "What''s more, I don''t despise you. What if there is a formula? If you want to make this flawless life soul powder, you need countless poisons, including my Bilin clam poison pill as a medicine guide, you can make the life soul powder that puzzles martial arts teachers and even Wuling wuzun! Here... Can you use it!" Ridicule, contempt, undisguised from situ Yun''s eyes, angry Li stamped her feet, but there was nothing to do. Not afraid of situ Yun, but the environment she is in at the moment. She can''t tolerate any other careful thoughts. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee what situ Yun will do to himself. Secondly, the current relationship with situ Yun is not yet in a stalemate. The leader still needs him, so go crazy! After all, his death is not far away The more she thought about it, the happier she was. "I''m here today to tell you something. According to our news, Miao Qing left the Wudao guild!" Peng Li looked at situ Yun faintly, and this time there was no emotional leakage: "the leader said that if you want to do something, now is the best time. Otherwise, once the two presidents Miao Qing and Ming Yin come back, you will lose no matter what plan you make!" "But even now, if there is a martial master, your probability of success is only 50%, so have you really decided?" "Miao Qing left?" Situ Yun was surprised when he heard the news: "is it difficult to meet Shen Jian and Miao Yan? Otherwise, how could situ Yun leave the association?" "I don''t know. It''s said that I received some superstition!" Peng Li said, "of course, I don''t want to go fishing. After all, this is the martial arts guild. If I really don''t have any information and wait foolishly, how can it be!" "It doesn''t matter!" Situ Yun waved his big hand and directly interrupted Gu Li who wanted to continue: "Shen Hu... If he can survive, it''s better! After being rescued, I''ll execute him myself and let him taste all the punishments in the world!!!" At the mention of Shen Tu, situ Yun became angry and roared loudly, echoing in the underground palace. At the same time, due to the violent fluctuation of his mood, situ Yun began to emit a green thick fog with a pungent smell. The abscesses on his body spread and grew again. This time, there were many on his face... It looked more disgusting. Seeing this behind the scenes, she couldn''t stand it anymore. As soon as she turned around and quickly climbed the stairs, she waved her hand and was wrapped by tree roots. Then she hid in the soil and disappeared. She could see that situ Yun was completely crazy at this moment. What she didn''t expect was that situ Yun hated the little guy named Shen Jian to this extent! What made her even more puzzled was that... The leader of her family, who was a dragon without a tail, seemed to be very interested in Shen Jian. Even when she was waiting beside him, she could often hear the hoarse and low voice of the leader''s iron faced man, spitting two words from time to time... Shen Jian! This really shocked her. If she wants to break her head, she doesn''t understand. What''s the attraction of this guy? As soon as she returned to the manor on the outskirts of Baining City, she gave this report to the leader Tiemian for the first time. "Miao Qing leaves. The direction is Hongyun town!" The iron faced man sat on the high seat and squinted into the distance: "the Jin family has become a pawn this time, but I don''t know how many situ Yun has prepared! If it''s too few, it won''t have any effect!" "But the Li family has Wu Zong, and there are still two Wu Zongs. We really turn a blind eye to such a powerful force?" When she thought of the two martial arts schools controlled by situ Yun, she couldn''t help saying. Wuzong, if such a powerful force can be controlled by the iron core alliance, I can''t imagine how the organization will grow in an instant! "Wu Zong?" The iron faced man sneered: "it''s just a group of zombie puppets! Situ Yun still wants to deceive me?" "Even if it is a martial arts sect, its strength must be greatly damaged. I''m afraid it''s not much better than ordinary martial arts teachers!" "The leader means... Wuzong has no wubeast?" Li suddenly recognized the meaning of the iron faced man''s words. "Bilin clam has the natural ability to control the five poisons. Its poison pill was originally invincible. All kinds of signs show that it is very powerful. But what can it do in a powerful martial beast? If it doesn''t become a holy beast, it''s just a mole ant." "When Bilin clam was alive, he still didn''t have the ability to control the martial animals. After he died, with a poison pill in his body, he could make such a great change to situ Yun? Controlling the contract is the limit of the poison pill. If he wants to control those martial animals, especially the few poisonous martial animals in the Li family, he can control less." "Otherwise, how can the two zombie puppets of Wuzong be powerful? Where is their value as powerful as two six-star Wu beasts?" As soon as she said this, she immediately brightened her eyes! I knew I was a little scared by the scene at that time, so I didn''t think about these things at all! Now think about it, it is. Even though Bilin clam was so powerful, it didn''t reach the level of holy beast, let alone the level of ordering six-star martial beast. Bilin clam was not out of date, just six stars. Just because of the special existence of poison attribute, it makes it very powerful. Therefore, two wuzongs are tempting, but Wuzong without wubeast is a little pathetic "Wu Tianle and Wu Changlao are still in the Wudao guild. It''s not a problem to hang a Li family regardless of his age! You know, if his strength really needs to be calculated, I''m afraid he is the strongest among the three!" The iron faced man took a deep breath, with a trace of solemnity in his tone: "the day before yesterday, his thunder lion nearly found me! Even though he was so far away, he could detect a different breath. I really underestimated him!" "This... How is this possible!" She looked at the iron faced man and said subconsciously. As we all know, boxing is afraid of young people! Why did everyone take advantage of their youth to frantically improve their strength? Because with the breakthrough of realm, life can be increased, so that one can maintain one''s "peak state" for longer and longer. Just like ordinary people, we all know that after the age of 30, the body will reach its peak. But after that, all physical indicators will decline rapidly. Even if you keep exercising, you can''t stop it! The same is true of contractors. When they grow older, but there is little hope for a breakthrough, contractors will make corresponding changes. For example, reduce the number of injuries, reduce the war with people, and try not to leave hidden injuries to the body, which will gradually become very Buddhist! Because only in this way can we ensure that their strength will not decline so fast as possible, and they will completely become useless when they get old! Therefore, it will gradually compress its internal force, so that it can be retained in the body for a longer time. The longer the time, the more compression, and the stronger the explosion. But after all, the outbreak is like a meteor, dazzling, but it is only a moment of youth. Compared with young people in the same realm, they will soon be powerless! It is precisely because of this that many elderly contractors, although very strong, will not be taken into account. But don''t underestimate these old guys, because once they break out, it''s really earth shaking. They have never seen or experienced anything in their life. If they hate and ignore it, it''s really hard to say whether they will kill you together. Elder Wu... His age is unknown, but at least he is over 200 years old. At this age, most of them are on the way. That''s why Lu Li asked. How is it possible for Wu Changlao? "This... Will say his martial beast!" The iron faced man stepped down slowly, looked at the outside sky and said, "the contractor and the military beast complement each other... But the service life of the military beast is far from comparable to that of the contractor. Generally, they are more than several times that of the contractor!" "Many people think it''s a choice for Wu beast, but how do they know that Wu beast will also choose the contractor?" "Some people have put forward a hypothesis that with the aging, the contractors'' control over the martial animals will become more and more loose, and in the end, the contract will be completely invalid. The main reason why the contractors can''t control the martial animals and internal power in old age is that they contract powerful martial animals." "Many people know that the martial beast breakthrough of the contract will be much simpler. However, few people understand the principle, so that person suspected that the martial beast absorbed a lot of the physical potential and vitality of the contractor, which led to it." "What!" When she heard these things, she couldn''t help screaming. It was not until quite a while later that he came back and covered his mouth. Seeing that the iron faced man didn''t blame himself, he was relieved. He couldn''t help but ask, "the leader... Who is the person who put forward this theory? He really dares to think!" "Yes!" The iron faced man nodded: "you should have heard his name... That''s one of the invincible candidates hundreds of years ago... Leonardo Di Piero Da Vinci!" Chapter 255 "It''s him!!!" As soon as she heard this, she was surprised. Her body couldn''t help shaking. This name is really thunderous. Both contractors and ordinary civilians have heard of this name. This man is not only powerful, but also his contribution to all human races in the world. That is an indelible milestone! His achievements in the main world are world-famous and known as the three heroes of the Renaissance. Later, countless netizens called him a Strider in the western world. His fields of expertise, from art to science and technology, from medicine to academia, and even civil engineering, are among the top in the world. Even Einstein admitted that if Leonardo da Vinci made public all his life''s learning, the era at that time could speed up at least half a century. It is such a great existence that in another world, it also blooms its different colors. He was the first person who did not hide his identity as the chosen one, but in order to protect the civilization and culture of the two worlds, he refused to disclose everything about the Lord''s world to anyone. In a hundred years, he won the title of the strongest contractor in the world of Warcraft from an unknown person. In this process, use what you have learned to constantly bring different changes to the world. Step by step, he came to the first town in the world and developed into a neutral capital today! It is the only place in the whole world of Warcraft where human and Warcraft can coexist peacefully. Even after so many years, it is still so. It is even rumored that although the city is not within the field of the four holy beasts, it is blessed by the joint efforts of the four holy beasts, so that neither the Warcraft nor the evil beasts dare to be presumptuous in the city. The most shocking thing is that in the disaster sweeping the whole world of Warcraft once again, Da Vinci stood up and blocked countless terrible Warcraft animals from entering the gate of time and space with his own strength. Finally, he hid the gate of time and space again with a secret method. And he himself was rejected by the gate of time and space because of his powerful power, and finally disappeared. Some say he is dead, others say he has returned to the Lord''s world. In the Lord''s world, Leonardo da Vinci died of illness at the age of 67. According to this calculation, he should have returned to the main world and finally died at the age of 67 for some reason. As for illness, it''s a joke. Such a strong man, even if he drinks poison suddenly, will be purified by his internal power for the first time, and can''t cause any damage at all. Therefore, if there is no accident, it should be that he suffered some huge damage in that battle, could not recover, and finally died young As for why no one will find it easy to hide from ordinary people with the strength of Da Vinci. The theory put forward by Leonardo da Vinci was exactly the problem he wanted to overcome at that time, but because of the flash of the gate of time and space and the riot in the world of Warcraft, no one knew what the final result was. Later, not everyone didn''t want to continue, but they found that they couldn''t keep up with the records in Da Vinci''s experimental records. Even with the experimental steps, they couldn''t get that kind of data. Finally, they had to give up and finally drowned in the dust of history. "So... Is this true or false?" She couldn''t help whispering, but it was obvious that it belonged to an eternal mystery and a secret that no one knew at all. "I don''t know!" The iron faced man shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity... He didn''t live a few years earlier and witnessed the great legendary strong man with his own eyes!" "But... For one thing, he got his certification. That''s why contractors were crazy about looking for wubeast island for some time!" "Wu beast island?" As soon as her eyes lit up, these three words were simply tempting for the contractor. No one doesn''t want to go to wubeast island and bring a wubeast out of the island. Because everyone knows... Even if the Wu beast on Wu beast island is only a young beast, its potential is terrible. If you can contract one, it will be a matter of supreme glory. "It is said that the thunder lion, the martial beast of Wu Changlao and Wu Tianle, was found on Wu beast island when he visited in his early years!" "That''s right!" The iron faced man nodded: "the thunder lion beast is indeed the Wu beast on the Wu beast island. Everyone knows the magic of Wu beast Island, but now many people forget... Why did people go crazy to find the original intention of Wu beast island!" "Original intention?" She was confused and didn''t know why. "No matter how high the potential of martial beasts is, if they can''t agree with the contractor, forcing the contract won''t help much. On the contrary, they will become constraints for each other. What is suitable is the best." The iron faced man shook his head: "what''s more, the growth time of the cub varies. If it''s a martial beast that needs a long time to grow, it''s not a good thing for the Terran with Shouyuan limited. After all, Tiancai Dibao is not a roadside cabbage for anyone. Eating it casually can accelerate the growth!" "But... Why do you want to find the cub contract of wubeast island?" She looked at the iron faced man and couldn''t help asking. "It''s very simple... Because there was only one reason why people wanted to contract the cubs on wubeast island at first... That is, the wubeast on wubeast island can ensure that even when the contractor reaches his old age and all functions of his body begin to decline, he can still play his peak state and will not be limited by age growth!" "What!" This time, she was shocked. "In other words, even if Wu Tianle is a hundred years old, even when he is dying, as long as he still wants to fight, he is still at the peak of his fighting power! Unless the Wu beast he contracted is completely old and too old to move, his strength will really decline!" "This... How is this possible!" She couldn''t help whispering. The longevity of Wu beast is much longer than that of human race, even in the same realm. Because Wu beast is born with a long growth period, even if a contractor''s life is 500 years old, it may not be much for Wu beast. For example, it takes 16 years for a person to grow up, but... It may take 30 years, 50 years, or even longer for a martial beast to grow up! Just like the little turtle, if you want to enter adulthood normally, you have to be at least more than 100 years old! In other words, a hundred years Therefore, five hundred years for them may be only one quarter of their life. Therefore, it can be basically guaranteed that when a contractor is dying, basically, the martial beast is still at its peak, and may not even reach the peak of maturity. Of course, there are no exceptions. For example, when the contract is signed, there are not many Shouyuan left in the Wu beast. That''s another story. There is another kind, that is, there is a more terrible existence. The contractor has strong strength. He grows up with the Wu beast and constantly breaks through a higher realm. Therefore, he has reached the longevity yuan that can be equal to or even surpass the Wu beast! But anyway, the concept of Shangwu beast Island contract Wu beast has been completely handed down. However, later, as Wu beast island became more and more mysterious and unpredictable, few people could land again over time. Over time, this secret became the so-called Wu beast with high potential and rare and powerful Wu beast. Although the potential of Wu beast on Wu beast island is indeed great, this is not the original intention of the original contractors to land on the island. At that time, unlike now, people were blinded by the so-called potential and the growing future! Because they are more realistic and pay more attention to the present! If the contract cubs don''t have enough benefits, most contractors will choose the contract adult martial beast when choosing, because this can ensure their highest combat effectiveness without waiting for the martial beast to grow up. Moreover, it may be easier for mature martial beasts to evolve. After all, they have enough accumulation and experience, and what they lack is an opportunity. Because of this, many contractors at that time could evolve at one time, and even many contractors in secondary evolution. Far from now, all contractors value the potential of nothingness, but forget the most fundamental. After a long time, Lu Li, who calmed down, nodded and thought: "it is because of this secret that contractors are so crazy about wubeast island! That is to say, many contractors have actually gone the wrong way!" "That''s right!" The iron faced man nodded: "but even if you know you''re going wrong, you still choose a way to go to black. Do you think these people are ridiculous?" "So now Wu Tianle is in charge of the Wudao guild. It may be a great opportunity for the self righteous idiot situ Yun, but in my opinion... On the contrary! I''d rather see Miao Qing or dark than face the old thing Wu Tianle!" The tone of the iron faced man was dignified: "it''s the same existence as the old monster of the Miao family for seven months!" "I don''t know why, how can there be three top powers in a small Baining city!" She frowned and asked a question that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time. I''m afraid there are two other cities except the headquarters of Wudao guild, even those key cities like King Kong City! But in a small border town, there are three... It seems a little too much of a fuss! Chapter 256 The iron faced man shook his head to the question of Lu Li: "I''m afraid only the inside of the Wudao guild will know this problem. However, I believe there must be some reason, otherwise I would never send three at a time." "The world of martial arts is very big. Maybe there are some shocking secrets hidden in a small place, which is normal. And the martial arts guild has been standing for so many years, and the intelligence in its hands has definitely reached an incredible level. If anyone knows the secrets of the world, I believe there is only the martial arts guild except the four holy beasts ¡£¡± Hearing this, she nodded thoughtfully and looked at the iron faced man waving his hand. She got up slowly and turned around and left quietly. But there was a complicated sigh in her ear, and she heard the name that made her curious again "Shen Jian... Shen Jian..." The appearance of this name made her subconscious step of selling stiff for half a second. She... Heard the name in the leader''s mouth again! This made her curious about Shen again and again. Who on earth was that small family that could make the leader so worried? Although she and Shen had been relieved several times, it seemed to her that it was just so. Although Shen Hu is a little capable, she doesn''t think she can bring any trouble to the iron core alliance. She doesn''t know why the leader is so afraid of him! However, as soon as her front foot stepped out of the hall, her rear foot stopped and looked at the herald in front of her. The Apostle said, "what''s so urgent?" "Secret letter!" The Apostle respectfully handed several secret letters in his arms to Li. "So much!" Seeing this behind the scenes, she couldn''t help but be surprised. You know, few secret letters have been sent over the years. Because the current environment of the iron core alliance is still a low-key incubation period, the iron faced people have nothing to do with them. Naturally, there is no correspondence. But today, looking at the 14 minute secret letter in her hand, she frowned, and then turned back to the hall again. "Chief, a secret letter has been sent!" "Huh?" When the iron faced man turned his head and looked at the more than ten secret letters in her hand, he couldn''t help but be stunned! Then he quickly stepped forward and opened all the secret letters. He was immediately happy. "Situ Yun, situ Yun, is this your card? Ha ha... OK, I''ll see how many allies you can win!" The iron faced man took several secret letters. When he saw that the contents were similar, he immediately laughed happily. "Chaos, chaos, chaos, you stupid guys, I really want to see if you will be like this when the darkness comes again!" The contents of the letter are almost the same. What''s more, there are a large number of poisonous people in the territory where these more than ten aristocratic families are located. Under the traction of their aristocratic families, they all come to the border line. Considering the Jin family who jumped out first, at this moment, there are already 15 aristocratic families involved in this turnaround! Especially the terrible poison man has become a frightening existence! Moreover, with the outbreak of rebellion in these aristocratic families, more and more people fell into deep panic. Whether it''s a contractor or a martial beast, you can at least understand it, so even if you die, you can at least be an understanding ghost. However, the inexplicable existence of poisonous people is like a ghost, not to mention their tragic situation of killing people, which makes every civilian feel a deep cold and fear. As the mood grew larger and larger, an inexplicable dark cloud slowly shrouded the sky, but soon disappeared. But Wu Changlao, who was in charge of the Wudao guild, opened his eyes at this moment: "strange, what''s the matter with this feeling...?" "Roar!" While Wu Changlao was wondering, LAN Lei suddenly turned into a blue light and appeared in the office. Looking at Wu Changlao, he said, "do you feel it, too? This feeling is very strange!" "Yes!" Elder Wu nodded: "in the air, the aura seemed to be changed by something. It became very manic and dark. It seemed as if it was changing in a certain direction!" Why do contractors like to practice? In addition to strengthening their strength and increasing longevity, there is another thing that outsiders don''t know... That is, practice is very happy! Yes, happiness! This is like an old glutton who likes delicious food. When he sees that delicious food can''t move, he wants to eat it. Even if you hold it up, you will show a happy smile on your face. The same is true of cultivation. The aura in the air will produce a very comfortable feeling after being inhaled into the body. After refining into internal power, this feeling will aggravate again, making people unable to stop and sink into it. Over time, this naturally becomes addictive. The joyful feeling brought by cultivation, physical and mental pleasure, is unforgettable! It is precisely because of this that the contractor practices almost every day, even closed practice! In the eyes of outsiders, you are a day or even a few days, like a wooden man and a fool. But only the contractors themselves know how cool they are now, which is something ordinary people will never understand! Otherwise, even the contractor can''t stand such a long time of practice. The happiness of practitioners is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But now... I don''t know why, the aura suddenly changed! An inexplicable feeling of boredom filled my mind. It''s like when you are enjoying a big table of delicious food, you suddenly eat a mouthful of shit... For a moment, no matter what delicious food you ate before, you will spit out without hesitation. That disgusting and deep cold can''t be changed. Now, Wu Changlao and LAN Lei feel this way. Maybe now some contractors with lower cultivation can''t feel all this. But it was too much for both of them. "I''ll have a look!" LAN Lei looked at Wu Changlao and said, "I have a feeling that things are much bigger than we think!" "It seems that we felt right before. We just don''t know what it is... It can even change the aura in the air. This face is a little too scary!" Wu Changlao whispered. "Be careful when you go out. Don''t be too far from Baining city. Otherwise, if something happens, I''m afraid I won''t have time to support!" "Well, I understand!" Blue thunder nodded. The next second, a blue lightning rushed out and disappeared in an instant. Looking out of the window, Wu Changlao gradually dignified again. Anyway, things are really strange today. Looking at the Li family, his eyebrows tightened again. Does it matter to the Li family? He can''t see the strangeness of the Li family. But some rules can''t be broken. Otherwise, if he is tough on the Li family, what do other people who don''t know about the situation think of the martial arts guild? The greater the power, the more vulnerable it is to constraints. All aspects must be considered in place and clearly. Otherwise, once there is a mistake, it must be at the level of collapse. Therefore, even Wu Chang and Miao Qing can only bear it. Even if they know that the other party is strange, they must bear it first as long as the other party doesn''t do it. As soon as he turned around, he just wanted to go back. When he felt the aura in the surrounding air, he was awakened by a hurried voice. Then I saw a spy panting in, trembling his arm and taking out the letter from his arms. Wu Changlao was stunned and quickly opened it. His face changed greatly! "Send a message to Mingyin immediately. Don''t let him play. After suppressing the Jin family immediately, the whole array shrinks! As for the 15 rebellious families... There is no amnesty for killing!" Wu Changlao looked at the contents of the letter and slapped it on the table. Subsequently, an order was issued immediately. "Yes!" A dark shadow suddenly flashed into the office. After a reply, it disappeared again. From beginning to end, no one even saw his face! "Hum! Mobilize people and horses and be ready at any time!" Wu Changlao waved his hand and walked away. And the table behind him burst into pieces in an instant! Now, Wu Changlao knows that the Li family is going to go to the dark! In that case, he is not polite. Wipe out the Li family directly and support one of the other families afterwards. The Li family... Is not irreplaceable! The rebellion of more than a dozen aristocratic families, the Li family is quiet like a backwater! If there''s nothing strange here, it''s strange. As a local snake, as the Li family, which leads the 99 town aristocratic family, its intelligence ability is definitely not weaker than that of the Wudao guild. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know who replaced me. But now such a big thing has happened that it has not been reflected, which is enough to explain everything. "Since you are not satisfied with your current status, you can change it! Greed... Is always a bottomless pit of discontent!" When Wu Changlao walked into the hall of Wu Dao guild, he couldn''t help whispering. The Li family wants to make further progress, but... They only see the boundless scenery of the inheritance family, but how do they know the difficulties they have to face? An eternal truth, well described. The sky fell and a tall man stood on it! The Li family has such a thoughtful family since ancient times. But in the end... It''s not that they didn''t succeed, but that they were scared back in the end! Not everyone dares to bear the name of becoming famous and creating a family that can be passed down through the ages. Everything is ready... Mr. Wu only looks at the last choice of the Li family. But at this moment, in Hongyun town thousands of miles away, Shen and his party were blocked on a small road! Chapter 257 What Shen Peng did not think of was that the person blocking them was not sent by the Jin family or the Duan family, but a person he did not think of! "You... It''s you!" "Ha ha... Didn''t you think of it? A noble man of the Miao family!" When the visitor heard Shen''s words and the expression of surprise and surprise, the smile on his face was even more arrogant. "That''s right! It''s me! It''s me, a humble little man! How? Are you surprised why I can block you?" "Who is he? If it doesn''t matter, don''t forget our task!" Miao Yan looks at Shen Jian and seems to be sure that they should know each other, but they don''t have a good relationship! However, what makes Miao Yan wonder is why the guy across the street calls Shen Jian the Miao family? What''s going on? Could it be that this guy went out in the name of his own flag, swaggered and cheated, and now he was found? At this point, Miao Yan looked at Shen Hu strangely. Don''t mention how strange it was. "What do you think?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan''s cold eyes and couldn''t help shivering. "Me? What can I think! I don''t think of anything! You haven''t done anything wrong. Are you afraid I''ll see you?" Miao Yan couldn''t help but say. "I''ve done something wrong? What''s wrong with you?" Shen Tu looked at the girl angrily. Finally, he pointed to the person opposite and said, "well, I forgot who I was. I saw it in the side hall when I was paying a birthday call at the Jin family. I was playing the servant of your Miao family. He was wrong!" "Servant?" Miao Yan frowned, "how can you know our route?" "I don''t know where to go!" Shen Tu rolled his eyes angrily. Shen has no time to talk to such a role. But for his urgent need to know the situation of the side hall and the forces of all parties at that time, he really rejected such a snob from the bottom of his heart. "You... Who, don''t ink. If you have something to say, let me open the way quickly!" "You..." Ai Hao''s face became more angry when he heard Shen Jian''s words. He did not expect that Shen could not even remember his name! This made aihao blush, and he really lost his adult. To put it bluntly, Shen Tu really didn''t remember him. If it weren''t for the deviation of the hall at that time and AI Hao''s performance was very bright, Shen Tu might not even have this impression now, just like passers-by. Fortunately, AI Hao was still thinking about how shocked Shen Jian would be when he saw himself. He fully realized that he should not underestimate himself when he deviated from the hall! Before that, he even practiced countless times on the psychological side, how to dilute Shen Tan, how to see his flaws if he said he was wise and powerful, and finally caught him and the Pearl of the Miao family and became a prisoner! Finally, take them to exchange a bright future with the Jin family! But the result From the moment Shen began to speak, it seemed that he had changed. "Who is that?" At that moment, he cried and the whole person collapsed. If there was not a bit of reason, he wanted to directly grasp Shen Tan''s collar and spray it at him a hundred times in order to let him know himself! But obviously, this is impossible. Because he remembered that there was a martial beast in Shen''s arms, and Shen was a contractor. Even if that beast is just a pet land turtle, it is definitely not something he can deal with. At this moment, aihao felt like a clown. His identity was always so humble. Various emotions broke out in his body, and finally completely distorted aihao''s mind. Looking at Shen Jian, an inexplicable hatred suddenly broke out: "Shen Jian! You are a slave. You still don''t kneel down to beg for mercy. In that case, I don''t have to take into account any feelings!" "Let''s go! Catch him. My Lord will reuse us and reward us countless!" Say words, wave hands, a natural and unrestrained appearance, it seems that he has really a bit of momentum. It seems that he has become a big man at the moment. He is high and expensive! But I don''t know how funny he is at the moment. The three of them looked at each other. They were just about to do it, but the next second they saw another figure in the grass opposite. Without saying a word, they tied AI Hao up. "Hahaha..." A fierce man came out and looked at Ai Hao and patted him on the cheek: "what a good dog! Yes, really good, I almost couldn''t bear to kill you!" "You, you are..." aihao looked at each other in a circle and was very surprised what had happened! "Who is Lao Tze?" The fierce man looked at Ai Hao and laughed: "you hired my men, but you didn''t even know who I was? I''m afraid you can only flatter your master and shake your tail to beg for charity and mercy. You''re just a dog in this life!" "However, I have to thank you for giving me such a big gift! I caught these three people and gave them to the Jin family. I believe the Jin family will be able to accept our brothers! Finally, I don''t have to hide!" The more you think, the happier you are. The man named stabbing devil smiles even more happily. "Take it down and bury it!" "Hey, hey, boss, don''t worry!" The stabbing devil''s men smiled, carried aihao and turned away. After solving the problem of AI Hao, the prick devil turned to look at Shen and his party and grinned: "what''s the matter? Do you three arrest yourself or let me help you?" Shen Jian, Miao Yan and Tang Tian looked at each other at the same time. They didn''t expect that the role transformation before and after was so "tortuous"! Where was aihao the last second? He was killed the next second? The speechless three shook their heads, regardless of the guy. "Stabbing devil, a high-level martial arts teacher, a murderous madman, once killed a whole village of thousands of people in a very bloody and cruel way, resulting in the loss of life. Up to now, even a grass can''t grow!" Miao Yan looked at the thorn devil and said, "for this, the guild offered a reward of one million gold, but so far no one has been able to complete it!" "Stabbing devil?" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and looked at the guy in front of him: "it seems that we are going to make a small fortune today!" "Are you sure?" Miao Yan looked at Shen and said, "we don''t have much time!" "But if we don''t eradicate them, we will be exposed!" Shen Jian looked at the stabbing devil and a dozen contractors around him and said, "I''ll kill the stabbing devil and leave the rest to you two. Is there a problem?" "Good!" Miao Yan and Tang Tian nodded and no longer hesitated. There''s no way. This matter can only be brought forward by Shen Chen. Although Tang Tian is also a high-level martial artist at the same level as the stabbing devil, it''s a pity... If it comes to actual combat, the stabbing devil can be captured alive in five rounds and killed in ten rounds! The gap is so big! Therefore, if Tang Tian really wants to make a move, he is powerless. But what makes Shen Zhu happy is that he is now quite a distance away from Hongyun Town, so even if he fights, he will not be caught up by the Jin family for a moment! This is good news, but even so, we must make a quick decision. After all, the master of Wuling, the ancestor of the Jin family, is right behind. Who knows if it will break out suddenly? At that time, no one can bear it. "Hahaha... It seems that you three guys are still unwilling!" The thorn devil disdained and said, "in that case, I''ll give you a ride! Take your head back to the Jin family as a gift. It should be good!" The next second, the thorn devil directly summoned his contract beast, and then rushed over. The men behind him also took action at the same time. They didn''t seem to take it lightly because they had only three people! Seeing this scene, Shen Tan narrowed his eyes and gradually became serious. Senior martial arts master, are you sure? He didn''t know. But he can be sure that he didn''t feel the danger in the stabbing devil! As a martial artist, his instinct tells him that stabbing the devil is a strong opponent, but it is definitely not without the possibility and opportunity to fight! In that case, that''s enough. What do you think of the rest? At this moment, even Shen himself did not expect that he had changed so much unconsciously. Whether it''s attitude or methods, they have made a lot of decisions! One thought that the little turtle seemed to know Shen''s mind and entered the state of fit in the same instant. Shen Jian knew that this should be his first real battle after his breakthrough! It doesn''t count that he was with the twelve black cloud bandits before. Because it was not their own unilateral massacre, or was unilaterally crushed by the other party! Therefore, Shen had almost no experience to talk about. Although he got a lot of guidance from LAN Lei in the Wudao guild and had fully mastered his current strength, Shen Peng knew that if he wanted to really and completely cross this barrier, he must have such a close match, and even vaguely can press him. Only under such tension and oppression can I go further! Internal power, rolling attack. After the combination, Shen Tan was wrapped with a huge flame and rushed up at the stabbing devil. "Boom!!!" They only had a tentative collision, but it brought an earth shaking noise, which made the people and horses on both sides who had not fought again move horizontally for several meters and temporarily leave the battle center where they had fought! Stabbing devil, the contracted martial beast "poison mulberry ink stab" looks like a hedgehog, but the sharp stab contains severe mulberry poison. Once it is contaminated, it will fester and die. Therefore, it likes to use its own poison stab to attack! Chapter 258 At the moment when the stabbing devil''s arms clenched their fists, two and a half meter long giant thorns sprang out, glowing with cold light, making people see goose bumps. Fortunately, Shen had already prepared. With the blessing of internal power, the white bone fist burst into a white light and easily caught the attack of the stabbing devil. "Xiao Tan, be careful of the strong poison of the poisonous mulberry ink sting!" In the bottom of his heart, the little turtle reminded Shen Jian: "when receiving his attack, we must use both hands or tortoise armor and shield, otherwise we can''t bear its poison!" "Well, don''t worry, little turtle, I understand!" Shen nodded and whispered. However, under that just collision, Shen obviously felt the twin spikes of the stabbing devil coming out of his body. They were very hard and sharp. He even had a faint feeling that he wanted to pierce his hands. In other words, even if you have a white bone fist, you can''t just hit it head-on! Otherwise, once stabbed, it will be very dangerous. "Ha ha, that''s interesting! A little martial artist can catch my blow. He is worthy of being a member of the Miao family!" The pricking devil looked at Shen Jian with appreciation, but the next second, his originally fierce face became more ferocious and terrible: "it''s you! It''s the existence of your aristocratic family that exploits our scattered cultivation Rangers'' resources step by step. Let''s sacrifice our life and forget our death in order to cultivate our resources little by little!!!" The next second, the stabbing devil''s arms suddenly became thicker for a few circles. At the same time, the whole man quickly pushed back for a few steps. After completely pulling away from Shen Peng, he spread out his hands and slowly clenched them. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I saw the huge thorn about 50 cm long on the wrist of the stabbing devil''s arms, suddenly shooting like an arrow at Shen Peng, Miao Yan and Tang Tian. His men saw this behind the scenes and jumped away early, as if they had known this move for a long time. "You two come back!" Seeing this, Shen Tu''s face changed slightly behind the scenes. The moment he cut his arm, he summoned the tortoise shell shield out. Miao Yan, who had received Shen''s orders, had not yet reacted. But subconsciously he approached Shen. "Boom..." Dozens of poisonous stingers swarmed in. Looking at the scene, Shen Peng also took a breath of cold air. Each stinger not only has amazing power, but also triggered a violent explosion at the moment of landing! Almost in the blink of an eye, Shen''s surroundings had been blasted into a depression. Trembling arms, powerlessly holding the tortoise shell shield. Shen Jian looked at the two people behind him: "what''s up? Is there anything wrong? It''s a poisonous sting. It''s highly poisonous. But as long as it doesn''t hit the body directly, it''ll be fine!" "How are you!" Miao Yan looked at Shen tan with a disheartened face. Her face was pale and terrible. Although she was not hit by the poison sting, it was very difficult for Miao Yan to resist the fierce bombing. Tang Tian was no better. He gasped heavily. He seemed to have no time to talk to him. He just waved his hand to show that he was fine. "High level martial artist... So strong!" Shen Tu looked at the stabbing devil in the distance and couldn''t help saying. I have to admit that I underestimated my opponent. At the same time, he also forgot a very important point, that is, if he fights alone, he can at least run if he can''t win, so stabbing the devil is dangerous to himself, but it''s not big. But now, there are Miao Yan and Tang Tian around me! In this way, unless they can kill the other guy directly, it is almost impossible for the three of them to escape successfully! "Little Turtle, it seems that we have to fight!" Shen Tu shook his arms and his eyes flashed fiercely. "Ah! Then come!" The little turtle nodded. No matter who the opponent is and how powerful he is, the little turtle has never been afraid, let alone others. An unknown war was quietly burning in my heart. Until this moment, Shen was ashamed to find that this seemed to be the first time he looked at an opponent so seriously. "That''s the same sentence, our time is limited! Before we are found, either solve the immediate problems and let''s run back! Or kill ourselves to avoid suffering!" Shen Tu said softly. Shen Tu saw the tragedy of Miao Yi with his own eyes. Even though he has experienced a lot now, he often looks back in a cold sweat. Therefore, prisoners should forget it. There is no preferential treatment in this world. "Don''t look down on people!" Miao Yan twitched the white bone whip, and the white bone whip moved in the air without wind. At a glance, it was like a silver dragon flying and swimming: "don''t forget that Miss Ben broke through 10000 times earlier than you. You''ll be delayed by the stabbing devil. Miss Ben will kill today!" The moment the voice fell, Miao Yan had disappeared in place. "Mr. Shen, take care!" Tang Tian didn''t talk much. After nodding his head, he rushed up in an instant. However, vaguely, it seems that there is a trace of bright red blood behind it. "Ha ha... It''s just you, dying ants!" The thorn devil looked at the three people and smiled contemptuously: "it''s a waste of resources to cultivate you. This is the greed of your family. It''s really disgusting!" Waving his hand, the stabbing devil''s men rushed over to Miao Yan and Tang Tian. Before stabbing the devil, he saw their strength. Originally, he was a little surprised that Tang Tian was a high-level martial artist, the same level as him. If this is a fight, I''m afraid it''s really hard to say the result. But I didn''t expect... In a twinkling of an eye, when Tang Tian released his breath, the stabbing devil laughed and thought more. Tang Tian is just a parallel martial artist. His subordinates are all high-level martial artists. It''s not difficult to encircle and suppress them together at that time. As for Miao Yan, a little martial artist, he is not regarded. That''s Shen Hu. It''s pretty good. But that''s all. Today''s Wu Tan can''t give him too much danger! However, even so, the stabbing devil did not hesitate to launch his best attack and consumed a lot of internal power of Shen Jian and the three in one breath. Although he was surprised that Shen could resist his own attack, he was not surprised to think that the other party was the identity of the Miao family. For ordinary Rangers, leapfrog challenge seems to be a very difficult thing. They even think it is impossible for anyone to break this iron law. But the stabbing devil knows very well... It doesn''t seem difficult for those aristocratic family disciples who have been accumulated by countless resources since childhood to fight beyond their levels! The difficulty lies in their talent and how many levels they can support! Although it sounds strange, this is the reality. Although the disciples of these aristocratic families have low accomplishments, their future potential is appalling. Some people say that potential equals the future, but if you die young now, it''s not a genius. For this statement, the thorn devil shook his head disdainfully. Having had a special experience, he knows these aristocratic family disciples very well. No one is an idiot. He has lived in the intriguing environment of the aristocratic family since childhood. Even an innocent child will sooner or later become a cunning little fox! As for Miao Yan, it can only be said that it is a special existence among very few individuals. And the disciples of other aristocratic families are such a group of little foxes. Will they die casually? No one will joke about his life. The words "plot and then move" are almost engraved in the bones of the children of these aristocratic families. The most common is that although their realm is generally not high, they can always improve their strength in advance, as if potential is equal to strength. The more terrible the potential, the more terrible the strength! As for the realm, it seems that it is not what their aristocratic family disciples pursue at all. Therefore, potential is not equal to the future, but to the present and strength. And this... Is the horror of those real aristocratic families in this continent! At the moment, Shen Jian has undoubtedly risen to such a level in the heart of the stabbing devil. Therefore, how can the stabbing devil not be careful? Although on the surface, the thorn devil is still so arrogant and disdainful, he is secretly vigilant at the bottom of his heart. The gutter capsized. If the opposite is an ordinary Ranger, he may not have this kind of heart. But if the other party is a child of an aristocratic family, this possibility is really not impossible! With one blow, the poisonous sting extending out of the wrist reached at least about one meter. Mobilize the internal force in the body, gather at one point and rush straight. A cold light flickered, both in the air and in the space. It ran through the devil stabbing move in an instant, and it couldn''t stop a penny at all. "Hiss! Boss... Too serious!" The stabbing devil''s men were slightly surprised to see this behind the scenes! Because they didn''t expect that the stabbing devil would kill every shot. Only those who know the stabbing devil know... How terrible the stabbing devil''s move is. Once, with two four-star martial beasts and a first-class five-star martial beast, they were all hunted and killed under the trick of stabbing the devil. Although the five-star beast was still dying, it didn''t last long and fell down completely. Today, the stabbing devil used such a terrible blow, and the opponent he faced was just a warrior? This makes them not believe it. The stabbing devil is also confident at the moment. He can''t even carry the five-star martial beast. What is a small martial artist? "Boom!" A loud noise suddenly spread all over the battlefield again. I saw that the place where Shen Tan was was was covered with dust, blocking out the sky and the sun, as if he were in the sky of Huangshan. "Shen Hu!" "Mr. Shen!" Miao Yan and Tang Tian suddenly roared when they saw this behind the scenes. Both of them clearly felt the terror of the stabbing devil''s strike, and they were unstoppable! Just the momentum after being locked makes people cold at the bottom of their heart. Don''t mention a martial artist. I''m afraid even a high-level martial artist in the same realm may not be the opponent of this guy! Chapter 259 Once stabbed, it will definitely be the end of death and death. I''m afraid there will be no residue left. "Cough, cough..." Just as everyone was waiting for the dust to dissipate and the situation in the field could be seen, a sudden cough broke the calm. "Although my strength is average, not everyone can kill with one blow!" "It''s Shen''s voice!" Miao Yan and Tang Tian looked at each other and were immediately excited. But the next second, they disappeared in place at the same time. Since Shen is all right, they have to speed up their progress. After all, there are many people who stab the devil, and they are old Jianghu people with rich experience. They can''t win it for a moment! If it''s a weekday, you can play it slowly and don''t worry. But they haven''t forgotten. Behind them, they think that the ancestors of the Jin family and Wuling experts are crazy chasing them. Compared with that one, what are these miscellaneous fish in front of you, including the thorn devil. The results were good. Both of them killed one while they were surprised. Although it doesn''t play a big role, it is also an achievement at least. With the success of the two, the stabbing devil''s men naturally recovered, and a big war broke out again. They are experienced people, and they are afraid of such mistakes. At the same time, I''m glad that Miao Yan and Tang Tian didn''t choose them. Otherwise, I''m afraid those who fell to the ground will be replaced. The more I think about it, the more I feel a deep cold. On the other side, Shen Peng finally saw the target and direction at the last moment when the stabbing devil rushed, and threw a tortoise shell and shield at the first time! Not only that, this was the first time Shen had thrown a tortoise shell shield in the form of a "stronghold"! Originally, Shen Tan, who had no strength in his arms just after receiving the bombardment of the stabbing devil, then used this move, the muscles and muscles of his right arm burst because he could not continuously withstand such high-intensity strength and oppression. For a moment, Shen''s arms were blurred. Even with the naked eye, he could see Nathan''s white bones. But the result, live up to expectations! The Royal shield finally perfectly blocked the road of stabbing the devil''s assault. And this scene in front of me also surprised the stabbing devil! Although I have guessed for a long time, at this time, I still have a trace of fear and shock in my heart! "This... Is this the difference between aristocratic family disciples and ordinary Rangers?" The thorn devil looked at all this unbelievably. Although he was extremely disdainful and angry, he must admit... This is the reality! I, the most powerful strike of a highly experienced martial arts teacher, and the terrible move that can''t even be carried by the five-star martial beast, was taken over by a small martial artist today! "Now that you''re here, take a hit!" Shen Tu looked up angrily, his eyes raised, stared at the stabbing devil and spit out a word: "turn!" "Hum..." At Shen''s command, the tortoise shell, which looked as if it was still, suddenly disappeared in front of him. An inexplicable sense of crisis magnified infinitely in the stabbing devil''s heart. He instinctively avoided it, but he was still hit by a dark shadow! "What a pity!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen could not help sighing. He turned his body, held the oncoming tortoise shell in his hand, and then hung it on his back. Make complaints about the tortoise shell shield, but what does it compare to the life and death and the war? Although the second rotation of the tortoise shell shield hit the stabbing devil, it is a pity that the reaction power of the high-level martial arts teacher is far beyond Shen''s imagination! With one blow, he was going to cut off his head. But unexpectedly, he was entangled by his ghost city and hid in the past. Instead, the tortoise shell shield can only cut off his arm! But I didn''t expect that the stabbing devil''s reaction was so fast that he broke his shoulder directly with his internal force, making his arm suddenly short. Finally, the tortoise shell shield stuck to the thorn devil''s ear, cut off half of his shoulder and returned to Shen Tan''s hand. Although it didn''t cause any actual damage, it''s not so simple to recover the arm for a while. Therefore, it virtually reduces the combat effectiveness of the other party. This also let Shen Peng breathe a sigh of relief I also have a new understanding of high-level martial arts teachers. However, when he saw the condition of his arms, Shen Tu''s face couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although the thorn devil temporarily lost one arm, his two arms are also not optimistic! In this way, I still suffered a loss! "Strength is still insufficient!" Shen Tan sighed in his heart. "Xiao Tan, don''t be discouraged. We will surpass these guys sooner or later!" The little turtle hit the airway. "Yes!" Nodding, Shen Tu looked at his stabbing devil full of hatred and anger, and whispered, "well, we''re going!" "Yes!" The little turtle looked at the stabbing devil and ignited the war again. His internal power poured into Shen Tan''s body. At the same time, Shen Jian kept running the "heaven and earth turtle rest skill" all the time, absorbing Reiki and turning it into internal power. The powerful internal power almost keeps flowing. This is the only advantage Shen and Xiao Gui agree with! "Kill!" The next second, Shen and the thorn devil wrestled together again. But this time, they both chose close combat! Not without other means, but both of them need to vent each other''s anger in this way! Fist to meat, blood flying. Only this feeling can vent each other. There is no other way! The others not far away were distracted again after seeing the two people moving like this. Even Miao Yan and Tang Tian are no exception. No way, it''s shocking. A warrior and a martial arts teacher can fight to such an extent that few people can believe it. Even Miao Yan could not help shivering at the sight of Shen''s state as if he were a madman "Maybe he can really fulfill that wish instead of Wu Changlao!" Wuzhe and Wushi were able to fight evenly. This result completely broke their understanding of martial arts cultivation. Is this the fear of the "seed" among the children of the aristocratic family? I have to admit that if the psychological endurance is poor, or the person who is more careful, I''m afraid I can''t see it at the moment. For them, it''s better to kill them directly! Shen''s arms were seriously injured, and almost half of his flesh and blood were gone. Every time he waved his fist, he could see the dark white bones. But fortunately, the boxer completely wrapped Shen''s fists, making his attack still sharp. The stabbing devil is almost the same. Although there is only one arm left, the poisonous stab is still the biggest threat! No matter where Shen Jian attacks, he must always be on guard against poisonous stings hitting himself. But the poisonous sting played tricks in the hands of the stabbing devil. Sometimes it''s long and sometimes it''s short. It''s impossible to prevent it! At the same time, he accompanied his legs and kicked Shen tan. If it weren''t for Shen Tu''s almost endless internal power as support, all his moves would not cost money at all. Shen Tu really didn''t have any way to fight against the stabbing devil. Martial arts master... The vigorous Qi of protecting the body is stronger than expected. Shen''s every fist and foot was terrible, but unfortunately... Almost 60% or 70% of them were blocked by the vigorous Qi of the stabbing devil. In the remaining 34%, there was still a little loss in the process of penetrating the vigorous Qi of the protective body. In the end, the most that could fall on him was 23%. You know, the stabbing devil is a high-level martial artist anyway. It has been honed for a long time. I don''t know how long. Naturally, the mastery of the vigorous Qi of protecting the body is far from those people Shen Jian met before. Even Zhao Tianliang is no exception. Because Zhao Tianliang is better at attack. For their bandits, defense is what fools do. Only continuous attack can seize more resources! But this kind of thing is only done by fools. Any indenturer of martial arts will immediately shut down and study the vigorous Qi of body protection after entering this level. Only after reaching a small success will he leave the level and come out! Martial arts teacher, protecting the body and vigorous Qi is everything! If a martial arts master has no body protection and vigorous Qi, he will catch up with the battlefield without armor. Casualties will happen sooner or later! The guy Zhao Tianliang is an exception. But they are still wearing a good armor. It''s not nothing, but that''s the case. Other martial arts masters are like stabbing demons. After each breakthrough, they will thoroughly study their body protection vigorous Qi for the first time, so as to further strengthen their defense. Therefore, it is not easy for Shen to beat the body protecting vigorous Qi of the piercing devil and preserve 20-30% of his power. For a time, you come and go without leaving your hands. All your moves are aimed at each other''s vital points. It is no exaggeration to say that if one is not careful, his life will be lost. Such close combat not only depressed Shen, but also gave birth to a hearty feeling. He had forgotten how long he had not fought like this. Although he often practiced with LAN Lei, there was still a difference. Now, after fighting against the thorn devil, Shen can''t help recalling that he didn''t come to Baining city at first. He practiced day and night and fought and fled among the big jungle beasts. The feeling of tightening a string all the time, the feeling that you will lose your life if you don''t pay attention, and finally came back. Chapter 260 As the long lost state gradually came back, a smile gradually appeared on Shen''s face. The muscle memory deep in the body is recovering and awakening a little. Against the thorn devil, although Shen is still at a disadvantage, he must admit that he is getting back a little bit! Fist out, the special force method of the stronghold, directly penetrated the body protecting vigorous Qi of the stabbing devil, and hit him on the chest. But what immediately ushered in was the flying foot of the stabbing devil. There was no way. The damage to his arms greatly reduced Shen''s strength. Even if you use a stronghold, it means you can''t make ends meet. In addition, the vigorous Qi of the stabbing devil''s body is really thick, which makes Shen Peng a little difficult. But just then, Shen suddenly noticed a faint sound in the distance. Feel that breath, no accident is the contractor, no doubt! After identifying the general direction, Shen Tu''s face looked ugly. The battle with the thorn devil has been delayed for too long, and there is no progress! Shen Jian believes that these people behind him should be the pursuers of the Jin family! After all, their direction is Hongyun town! "Eh?" At this time, the stabbing devil also found the strange smell, and then looked at Shen''s sharpness. He needed to take Shen Chen and his party to be investors, so no one could stop him. Even if the pursuers behind are the Jin family, after all, credit can be considered beneficial only if it falls on themselves. What does other people have to do with themselves? At that time, how embarrassed are you at the Kim''s house? Therefore, the thorn devil also knows that time can''t be delayed. No matter who the third party comes, he must solve the three men of Shen as soon as possible! Between the lightning and flint, Shen and the stabbing devil saw a trace of anxiety in each other''s eyes. The next second, they all chose the move they thought could kill each other most, and planned to make the last desperate fight. "On the top of the tongue and palate, on the top of the head, in front of the top of the palm, the Qi should be wrapped, the shoulders should be wrapped, the elbows should be wrapped, the heart should be sensitive, the eyes should be sensitive, and the palm should be......" Concentrate, calm down, and Shen Tu went all out to mobilize all his internal power and spiritual power in the Dantian. The whole man began to wave it unconsciously. He controlled his own rhythm and the rapid changes of his hands. In the twinkling of an eye, he had played several kinds of boxing, palm and fingering. Virtual shadows coagulated and remained in the air. As Shen Tan''s legs moved faster and faster, more and more, a virtual shadow of a huge turtle shaped martial animal slowly emerged behind Shen tan. It looked like a little turtle! However, compared with the more powerful and domineering, it is far from being as young and invincible as the little turtle now. At the same time, a huge yin-yang eight diagrams slowly emerged under his feet, from which a swimming dragon stood out and surrounded Shen tan. After swallowing a virtual Shadow Word played by Shen Tu, you long''s body seems to become a little bigger, more powerful, and the whole body is more solid. It''s not many times better than when he first appeared. Even vaguely, his eyes twinkled with a ray of streamer, vivid, as if he really had life. "Scattered flow ¡¤ Bagua Youlong!" Yes, in this attack, Shen Zhu applied the technique of "scattered flow" to the eight trigrams and wandering dragons. It''s just that he can''t do it alone, but it''s much easier with a little turtle. Their internal meridians are exactly the same, so whether they are "gathering point" or "scattered flow", the little turtle can use it freely, even more perfect than Shen Jian. After all, the body of Wu beast is much stronger than that of Terran. This is an indisputable fact. Therefore, the two people''s extremely demanding method of exerting force is simply suitable for the little turtle. In addition to their natural tacit cooperation, Shen Jian focused on mobilizing the Bagua Youlong, while the little turtle kept running the scattered flow in the process, and finally took over the Bagua Youlong hit by Shen Jian in the form of scattered flow attack. Suddenly, the already terrible gossip dragon broke out again in the process of galloping, sweeping thousands of miles around. At this moment, the eight trigrams dragon rushed forward with the general trend. The sound of the dragon''s chant frightened jiuxiao. The stabbing devil''s face changed wildly, and there was a little despair in his eyes! "Aristocratic family! Aristocratic family! Is this the children of aristocratic family?" But soon, the thorn devil looked down on everything, pressed down his own everything and put all his eggs in one basket! That''s it. What else do you want to think about. The big deal is death. When was he afraid of death? If you are really a timid person, the thorn devil will not dare to rob the eldest miss of the Miao family and give it to the Jin family. There is no doubt that whatever the stabbing devil does, if anyone puts Shen Jian, he will feel that he is crazy! He even thought about things that madmen didn''t dare to think about. I''m kidding, Miss Miao... What kind of person is that? How dare you kidnap? That''s not how you look for death! Miao Yan hasn''t experienced such a thing in the past ten years, but after the other party knew Miao Yan''s identity, they scared away one by one. If they dare to do so, the stabbing devil is the first! I believe... Is also the only one! From this point of view, I have to admire the madness of the devil stabbing guy. He''s really brave enough. The Miao family is such a giant. It''s really unwise to touch it. But for now, he is indeed successful. But it happened that Shen''s variable was beyond his expectation. The so-called one son wrong, lose the whole game, is nothing more than this truth. The experienced stabbing devil finally launched the means to deal with the enemy. His eyes twinkled, and finally there was a milky white color. His body shape suddenly soared countless times, and he became a giant seven or eight meters high in the blink of an eye. However, this is not the most terrible. The most surprising thing is that although the stabbing devil is human at the moment, poisonous thorns extend all over his body. "Explosive vigorous wind stab!" Internal power rolled in, and the unreserved power of a martial arts teacher swept into the sky in an instant. The terrible power first collided with the gossip dragon. After that, the eight trigrams dragon quickly turned to unload the attack of the stabbing devil, and then charged again. It was still so indomitable. And the thorn devil has completed his preparation during this period of time. Up and down the whole body, detonated their own body protection, and the vigorous Qi turned into a vigorous wind, running rapidly from top to bottom, like a tornado. But this is not the most frightening thing, because the vigorous wind is full of poisonous spikes, which are swimming wildly. Finally, almost boundless, it broke away from the barrier of the vigorous wind and shot in all directions! "Madman!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tu couldn''t help but change his face. Looking at Miao Yan and Tang Tian, he shouted, "run! Don''t be shot!" At the moment, Shen could do nothing but give them one last reminder. Not to mention that this time, the attack of stabbing the devil was much stronger and faster. Only with the blessing of Gangfeng, Shen himself was not sure that he could stop this guy. Not to mention that he is so far away from them. Even if he wants to rescue, he is powerless. Shen Tu didn''t expect that the devil stabbing people at the end of the mountain and water had such a move. Because according to the current appearance of the stabbing devil, this move is an undifferentiated attack. All people and things within his attack range will not escape his attack! Without seeing it with your own eyes, you will never know how terrible it is. It has already covered a wide range. I don''t know how many times its strength is stronger after detonating the body protecting vigorous Qi and triggering the vigorous wind. With its blessing, the speed of poison stinger is faster. Stained with the deadly poison of death, I can''t imagine what would happen if people were completely penetrated. Every minute, stingers are shot as if they don''t want money, and the number is overwhelming and dense. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu could only run away with grief. At the same time, rely on the super defense of tortoise shell shield to block all as much as possible. At least, you can''t let yourself be hit! Otherwise, I really don''t dare to try. My body can''t bear it. Miao Yan and Tang Tian are the same. Although they are far away from the stabbing devil, the speed of the poisonous sting has been blessed, so they are not very happy to dodge. In the end, Tang Tian had no choice but to use the three rapid excavation functions of the earth spider and took Miao Yan to escape thousands of miles away from the earth. Even so, he didn''t dare to appear in the land for the time being. Because even if they escaped so far, they could still feel the roar and loud noise coming from the land above their heads, so that they had no time to respond. This shows how big the attack range of the stabbing devil is. As Shen Tan ran, he resisted with a tortoise shell shield, and saw with his own eyes how terrible the corrosiveness on the poison thorn was. Those people who stabbed the devil didn''t even reflect, and the whole person turned directly into thick water. Not only that, the stabbing devil was still invisible and helped Shen Jian a little! Because a team of people sent by the Jin family had not even had time to show their faces, they were penetrated in an instant, and the final result was just a matter of time. I have to admit that a high-level martial artist who is angry and completely loses his mind is really terrible. If it had not been for the tortoise shell and shield, Shen Peng believed that his ending would not have changed at the moment. However, even if the tortoise shell shield resisted the stinger, the distance generated when the stinger hit him still made Shen Peng unable to resist. It was his seriously injured arms. Now it can be said that it was even more unbearable. Chapter 261 However, at this time, the eight trigrams Youlong rushed to the stinger Gangfeng and roared. The next second, he directly went in under Shen''s stare. Shen was a little stunned at this scene, because he couldn''t understand what was going on. But the next second, there was a roar of dragons in the whole vigorous wind, which made Shen Peng feel relieved. The original huge vigorous wind gradually became smaller under the rotation of Youlong. In the vigorous wind, the huge Youlong body also became faintly visible. Although the poisonous sting is still very terrible, the good thing is that it is not so far away. In the end, the eight trigrams dragon soared into the sky and directly penetrated the body of the stabbing devil. From top to bottom, the stabbing devil was like a ceramic after exposure. In an instant, the whole person burst into pieces, and finally completely collapsed. Seeing this scene, Shen was deeply relieved. Then he fell directly to the ground with a bang and gasped heavily. At this moment, the exhausted Shen Tan, even trying to open his eyes, seems to have become an extravagant hope. Because of exhaustion, the little turtle automatically untied the state of fit and fell into Shen''s arms. "Xiao Tan, we finally succeeded!" "Well, yes... It worked!" Shen Tan whispered to himself. He had to admit that even Shen Tan himself didn''t expect such a day. Even he had no doubt that if he did it again, he would have the possibility to kill the stabbing devil. High level martial artist, still too strong. This time, he took a lot of chances. If there was another time, Shen Peng believed that he must be the one who fell! "This disaster has finally survived!" Even now, Shen can''t believe that he and little turtle have really succeeded. The huge gap made Shen unable to believe it. Looking at his body''s injury, Shen Tu''s mouth was lined up with a wry smile. "Cough... Really, we won''t do any shit tasks in the future. We are absolutely incompatible with this Baining city!" Sitting up, Shen Tu quickly ran the "heaven and earth turtle rest skill" to restore his internal power. "Shen Hu... Ah!!!" At this time, Tang Tian and Miao Yan rushed back to the battlefield for the first time. Looking at the tragic scene, they took a breath of air conditioning. However, they were relieved to see that Shen Jian sat up safely. Although it was hard all the way, I finally saved my life. However, when Miao Yan ran quickly to give Liang Shang to Shen Tan, his face suddenly changed. Before I could remind him, I saw a scarlet flash by. Shen Tan, who was sitting on the ground, didn''t know what had happened. A light passed from his side and ran through his shoulder. But also at that moment, a scarlet color splashed out, blocking his sight. The next second, Shen felt his back sink, as if he had something more. He turned his head rigidly. Tang Tian''s blood flowed out of his mouth. His whole body rushed behind him and twitched slightly. The whole person had entered his deathbed. "Run, run..." Before Shen Tan could reflect, Tang Tian suddenly pushed Shen Tan to the. However, the ground was like cotton, which immediately sucked Shen Tan in. When it leaked out again, Shen Tan had appeared beside Miao Yan. "Cough... Sorry, I can only help you here. The next road... Depends on you!" Tang Tian looked at the huge hole in his chest and smiled. "Hum! Are you the high-level martial artist who contracted the earth spider? It''s just parallel goods. What a pity!" A cold voice came from the air. At this time, Shen found... It turned out that a figure appeared just behind him. The body is like a feather, standing in the air... This is the symbol of Wu Ling! Wu Ling, what kind of existence is that? The identity of the person in front of him was ready to come out at the moment he appeared to do it. After all, there can''t be other martial spirits around Hongyun Town, otherwise they would have been driven away by Duan''s family. It''s strange that such a powerful contractor from his own nest can settle down! At the same time, it can''t be the two ancestors of Duan family, one bright and one dark. Then there is only Jin Lixuan, the ancestor of Jin family who started chasing himself from Beiyun town... All the way to Hongyun town! However, Shen did not expect to be so fast, and once he came out, he did not care about his identity. A martial spirit master even treated himself in a sneak attack! You know, after a big fight with the devil, Shen has long been tired and has no strength to sit up. But I didn''t expect that even so, the old thief Jin Lixuan chose this way to attack! I have to say, being careful is really extreme. "No! How are you, Tang Tian?" After sending Shen Jian back, the earth spider saw that his contractor was seriously injured, almost irreparable, and immediately gave a wail. Tang Tian was originally just a child in an ordinary village. He was ordinary and ordinary. His greatest wish was to follow his father''s carriage to pull goods and deliver goods to those rich families, and transfer a lot of money to the family. However, when he saw that the old horse at home finally fell down, he knew that animals, like people, would eventually grow old. Confused about the future, young Tang Tian didn''t know what to do. He came to the river and sat quietly. At the same time, a small earth spider bullied by different martial animals in his hometown every day, because he couldn''t stand it, he finally stepped out of the first part of escape. The two... Met at this moment. Although Tang Tian didn''t understand the words of the earth spider, and the earth spider had never had contact and communication with the Terran before, the first meeting between the two of them was actually very boring. The kind Tang Tian cleaned the wound for the earth spider, then wrapped it up and left. It was the first time that a native spider felt warmth. That feeling made the earth spider suddenly feel the temperature of the sun in the bleak and dark days of the past ten years, so that it knew that there was such a thing as warmth in the world. Since then, the earth spider has lived by the river. When thirsty, drink some river water, and when hungry, eat some fruit and some mosquitoes. Earth spiders have never hunted large beasts. Even if it knows that the other party is not its own opponent, it still has some timidity when facing it. This is why the teenage earth spider is still only the size of a palm and very thin. However, after waiting for many days, I didn''t see Tang Tian again. My heart was full of loss. However, the little earth spider didn''t choose to give up, so he kept waiting. More than half a month later, Tang Tian appeared by the river again. Seeing Tang Tian, the earth spider was very happy. Although he hadn''t seen it for a long time, that feeling didn''t weaken much with the passage of time. When I saw Tang Tian, it broke out completely. Tang Tian was also very happy to see the earth spider. Although one person and one animal could not communicate with each other smoothly, they all talked about their experiences during this period. The earth spider expressed his longing for Tang Tian, and Tang Tian told the earth spider what he saw following his father''s delivery during this period, and finally bought two horses. Unconsciously, the night passed like this. Tang Tian and the earth spider didn''t notice at all. Finally, they were hungry. Tang Tian planned to get up and leave and say goodbye to the small earth spider. Looking at Tang Tian''s back, the earth spider hesitated for a long time and finally made a decision! Contract! In general, it is mainly divided into the active contract of the warrior, the active contract of the warrior beast, and the contract is determined by their common heart. These three methods seem to be almost contractors, but in fact there is a fundamental gap. The real martial arts family will choose the third one. Just like Shen Jian and little turtle, they recognize each other and sign a contract with each other willingly. This is more conducive to the growth of tacit understanding and strength cooperation between the two in the future, so as to play an unexpected combat power. However, this way is also very difficult, because martial beasts have their own will and wisdom. If they want to make a contract with a person willingly, it can not be done in a few words! Therefore, this method is the most difficult, but it is the best in terms of future potential growth. Secondly, Wu beast takes the initiative to conclude a contract with the Terran. This is an unreserved contract. Wu beast will wholeheartedly obey the contractor and go all out to help the contractor become stronger and stronger without any reservation. There are many ways of contracting. Most of them are ordinary people. They can''t contract and don''t know how to become contractors. They can communicate with martial beasts with good strength. Therefore, if a warrior beast sees the human, it will use this way to make a contract with him. Finally, it is the opposite kind. With strong strength, it forcibly tames the martial beast and forces it to make a contract with itself. Many people use this method, many can be said. Especially those who like to pursue martial beasts with great potential. However, using this method, most people will be shameless. They have not been recognized by the contract beast. What is the difference between forcibly using this method and robbers? But even so, what can we do? Compared with their strong strength, these voices are nothing. The little earth spider at that time used the second method. In order to stay with Tang Tian all the time and convey their feelings to each other, he forced a contract with Tang Tian! Chapter 262 Although, in general, few martial beasts will choose to use this method. Because martial beasts have wisdom, if they see a person''s potential and want to make a contract between them, they will either find a mature and trustworthy martial beast to convey their intentions and communicate with that person. Or it is to teach the person by yourself, let the other party understand his meaning a little, and finally make a contract. If you choose a martial beast to force a contract, it is tantamount to giving your unreserved risk to the contractor. It is a kind of existence almost like a master and servant. Therefore, a martial beast with wisdom will not make such a contract in general. At that time, Tang Tian was just an ordinary child, and his family was just an ordinary village household. Naturally, he didn''t understand the method of contracting martial animals. Therefore, the little earth spider looked away and didn''t know when to meet Tang Tian next time. Finally, he decided to use the second method, give up everything and make a contract with Tang Tian! Using this method, the first thing is that the martial beast must completely relax its mental and physical vigilance, and must not be forced at all. Otherwise, the contract can''t be built at all. This is why the use of the powerless contract can only be a compulsory contract, not a willing active contract. Otherwise, we can force the Wu beast contract. Naturally, we want the Wu beast to sign the second contract. The shooting of spider silk quickly entangled the young Tang Tian''s feet. Then the small earth spider quickly wrapped Tang Tian with spider silk, and finally formed a huge white cocoon standing by the river. The little earth spider is weak lying on the ground, wearing coarse clothes. Although it is normal for spiders to spin silk, small soil spiders can''t nourish themselves since childhood. They are reluctant to hunt some small flying insects. Needless to say, I want to spit out so much spider silk today and wrap Tang Tian completely. After a long rest, he jumped onto the cocoon, found a gap and quickly drilled in. In this way, Tang Tian didn''t know what he had experienced for three days and nights. But when he completely woke up, after breaking out of the cocoon, the trajectory of his life changed. The endless power flowed from his body. Tang Tian felt this feeling for the first time. Especially the voice in his heart made him feel very kind and warm. That was the first time he had an unimpeded communication with earth spider. From which day on, Tang Tian had another friend who lived and died together. As a contractor, Tang Tian''s life has also undergone earth shaking changes, and the environment at home has become better and better. His cooperation with earth spiders has become more and more tacit. Just because Tang Tian is still 16 years old, he can''t freely summon unearthed spiders! This also led to the fact that after the contract, the soil spider and Tang Tian were in a state of integration until Tang Tian became an adult more than ten years later and could control this force more freely. From a certain point of view, this is also the power of the contract. It sealed the earth spider and let it "go to jail" for a period of time! After all, the Terrans who are too young are too weak. It''s too difficult to contract the power of the martial beast with a rope. Otherwise, there will be a lot more contractors in the world, and everyone will be trained from an early age instead of waiting until the age of 16. It can also be regarded as a punishment for the impact of these wanton contracts. The world seems chaotic, but there seems to be a trace of law that limits them. It''s like there''s a contract grain on every contractor. Up to now, no one has ever been able to make it clear what use their contracts are. At the age of 16, Tang Tian couldn''t wait to summon the earth spider who accompanied him day and night, and also officially entered the martial arts guild. In the past ten years, Tang Tian, relying on his own strength, saved a little money and successfully moved a family of five people from the original small mountain village to Baining city. Since then, his family has taken root here. They don''t have to worry about any attack on the mountain village when they are sleeping. No one came to Baining city to make trouble, whether it was a martial beast or a bandit. It was in Baining city that Tang Tian saw the existence of cars for the first time. Various styles, various speeds and functions, everything. From that moment on, Tang Tian was determined to become such a driver. Yes, it''s so simple and pure. Even though Tang Tian was already a contractor at that time, his psychology never took this identity seriously. In addition to his childhood wish, there is another point. Neither he nor the earth spider likes fighting, nor is he good at fighting. Therefore, even if he becomes a contractor, he doesn''t want to fight. In addition, Tang Tian doesn''t want to see the danger of earth spiders fighting for himself! This is the most important thing. Family harmony and happiness are more important than anything. Therefore, Tang Tian never thought about doing anything with his identity as a contractor. But Tang Tian''s strength is growing steadily, which is unimaginable to countless people, When Tang Tiansan was ten years old, he had successfully broken through to a high-level martial arts teacher. There was no difference. He still drove to and from work every day, and then came home with earth spider. It was extremely ordinary. Even when he broke through the high-level martial arts teacher, he was driving. Unconsciously, the change of breath had been completed. Tang Tian quietly became a high-level martial arts teacher. No one even noticed the whole Association. A few years ago, Miao Yan once wanted to go out to play, so Miao Qing called her a car, which happened to be Tang Tian''s. Naturally, it is impossible to hide something under Miao Qing''s eyes. Not to mention, Tang Tian only knew a little about the hidden breath. He learned it entirely from the earth spider. Therefore, Miao Qing saw it at a glance. At that time, Miao Qing was surprised and thought that what opponent had assassinated or kidnapped Miao Yan. So, pretending to be calm on the surface and secretly following Tang Tian, nothing happened until Miao Yan came back safely. Subsequently, Tang Tian''s information was transferred to him, and he was terrified by Miao Qing. He has seen many contractors, and some of them try hard to practice and forget themselves. There are also those geniuses who practice ceaselessly every day just to gain more strength. But when he saw everything about Tang Tian, he was stunned. This... Wonderful flower? Miao Qing must admit that after seeing all the information about Tang Tian, he felt that there was nothing to describe him except this word. It''s really a wonderful flower! Since then, Miao Qing began to pay serious attention to Tang Tian. The more he understood, the more interesting he felt. Since then, Tang Tian has become Miao Qing''s exclusive driver, driving a luxury car at will. Although the world, whether it''s a warrior or a contractor, has a good speed, it can''t be an obstacle to the development of cars. At the beginning, Shen was also surprised. He had to say that most men, no matter what the world, didn''t seem to have much resistance to cars. And what is Miao Qing''s identity? If you put it in the main world, how can a top rich second generation plus group manager not be equipped with several luxury cars? Since then, Tang Tian''s life has been getting better and better, which is a big difference from before. Although Miao Qing also wanted to train Tang Tian and earth spiders countless times, he failed in the end. Even in the end, it was useless for elder Wu to come forward. Finally, he had to give up. One of the main reasons is that Tang Tian and earth spider''s resistance to the battle exceeded their expectations! Therefore, since then, there has been a driver of a high-level martial artist in the Wudao guild. Only a few people know the secret, only the elder Miao Qingwu and a few others. Recalling his past decades, Tang Tian''s mouth rose slightly and showed a smile. He doesn''t regret anything he has done. Protecting Shen Jian and Miao Yan is what he should do as an adult. Not to mention that Shen has this top secret intelligence. Tang Tian has never been a big man, but he has his own bottom line and understanding. For this reason, the Jin family even the ancestor of Wuling came forward in person. It is not difficult to imagine what important information it is! Even rebellion has been done. You can imagine how crazy the Jin family is. Therefore, the moment Tang Tian saw Jin Lixuan''s action, he used the natural ability of the earth spider for the second time today to connect the channel in an instant and came behind Shen Tu to block the original fatal blow. Then he used the third time to transport Shen Hu away from here. Although the distance is not far, it is the only thing he can do. The sight has become more and more blurred. Tang Tian''s eyes have gradually become empty and plunged into darkness. In his ear, there was a scream and wail of pain from the earth spider, which made Tang Tian feel a trace of unbearable and sad. Finally, I still have to trouble the old man. I''m really sorry to get you involved. It is an indisputable fact that when the contractor dies, the contracted beast will eventually die because of the contract. At the beginning, Shen wanted to ask LAN Lei to help terminate the contract with little turtle. That''s why he was too afraid that little turtle would eventually die because of his relationship. "Asshole!!!" Shen Tu got up and looked at the figure floating in the air. He roared and rushed up without saying a word. However, at this time, a huge spear suddenly fell from the sky and stood dead in front of him. Then a white spider silk came from behind and immediately entangled his little turtle and Miao Yan. They were thrown thousands of miles away like a slingshot. Chapter 263 "Kill!!!" A shrill roar came, deafening. Shen Tu, who was thrown into the air, was shocked when he saw the following scene! Because the thing just standing in front of him like a spear is actually a huge spider leg, with sharp cold light, and the strong shell is extremely thick. The most amazing thing is that the body shape of the earth spider at the moment has soared more than a hundred times, which is just like a table hill. That forest of towering trees is not even as long as its legs! "Is this... Really a soil spider?" Shen Tu stared at the scene in horror and was stunned. "No! This is definitely not a soil spider!" Miao Yan frowned at the huge figure in the distance. Although it has been thrown far away, you can still clearly see the huge body of the earth spider. However, at this time, the earth spider broke out a more terrible force, emitting a earthy yellow gas all over the body, and connecting the veins of the whole earth, watching Jin Lixuan crash up in an instant. "Hum! Beast!" Jin Lixuan looked coldly: "your contractors are dead. How much more can you live?" The next second, a long sword appeared in his hand. "Ow, Ow!" With a roar, the earth spider sprayed several cobwebs at Jin Lixuan in the air, and finally almost spread all over the whole sky. "Small skills!" Jin Lixuan sneered and threw out sword flowers in his hand. Under the long sword, cobwebs all over the sky quickly twisted and damaged without causing him any obstruction. Then he stabbed out a sword, slipped through the body of the soil spider, and almost vertically split the soil spider completely. But the earth spider rushed to Jin Lixuan without hesitation, lowered his body at the moment of its attack, and finally wrapped Tang Tian into an egg with a cobweb and pulled it to his side. Everyone was stunned and swallowed it. "This... What''s going on!" Shen Jian and Miao Yan looked at each other in amazement, as if they couldn''t believe what had happened. "It seems to be... Variation!" At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came and they jumped. But he was soon relieved, because the voice was too familiar to Miao Yan or Shen Jian. "Dad? You''re here at last!" When Miao Yan saw the visitor, she immediately began to cry, and her tears fell down. "If you don''t come again, I''ll doubt whether I''m your own." "Poof... Cough!" Miao Qing originally wanted to comfort Miao Yan, but the words just came to her mouth. After listening to the girl''s words, she almost choked him. This dead girl really dares to say anything. This really makes him helpless enough. Carrying one, the two people could not break away from the spider silk, which was gently swept by Miao Qing''s breath and disconnected. "Tut tut tut...... a Jin family, just like this, is miserable enough!" Shen Tu glanced angrily and didn''t intend to talk to this guy. Where did Miao Yan lose money and still can''t beat and scold? Now he even comes here to find a sense of achievement? "What did President Miao just say? The native spider has mutated? By the way, brother Tang, he..." "Tang Tian..." Miao Qing frowned: "I''m a little late. I''m so sorry!" Wu Ling''s attack, even if it is a weak attack, no one can bear it. When Tang Tian made such a move at that moment, he didn''t think he wanted to live. Although he is only a small person and a trivial existence, he knows what responsibility he should shoulder, when to resist and when to put it down! Therefore, at the moment when Jin Lixuan appeared, Tang Tian saved Shen tan without hesitation. He used his body as a defense to help Shen Tan weaken the damage caused by the blow and let him get back a small life. "As for the variation of martial beasts, it is a way different from evolution. Didn''t you encounter it once when you replaced the purification crystal before?" Miao Qing said, "it''s just that the price of Wu beast''s variation is very high. It''s because it doesn''t have any strength and evolution opportunities from now on. As for the direction and appearance after variation, no one knows." According to the records of the martial arts association, the variation of martial animals is the same as evolution. It is impossible to study the law. It can only be said that time, place and people are in harmony. When all the time comes, they will naturally come into order As for the price paid by the martial beast, no one knows what it has become! All this is a mystery that cannot be solved. Therefore, it is also doomed that some martial beasts are extremely powerful after variation. Although there is no way to evolve, their strength is not weak at all! But there are also some that have become weak, which is not unprecedented. In addition, there are also some martial beasts of the fire system, which have mutated into water systems. Some originally docile martial beasts have become violent, irritable, bloodthirsty and killing, and vice versa, but one thing is certain, that is, all these things are unthinkable. Therefore, no one really knows what changes have taken place in the earth spider. In particular, the soil spider''s move made the three people very stunned. If it is said that those contractors abuse the beast and make the beast bear a grudge, they may be used by the beast to vent their resentment at this time. But the relationship between soil spider and Tang Tian is absolutely impossible! Therefore, this move of the earth spider made Miao Qing feel the right context for a while, so she didn''t appear and stop it for the first time. According to the information he got, Tang Tian was born in an ordinary family. Although he is not a dependent partner with earth spider, he is also similar. Their feelings are the most intimate and ambiguous, just like a family. But I can''t figure out why it''s like this? "Does the martial beast mutation want to devour its own contractor?" Shen Tu took the healing pill given by Miao Qing, sat on the tree and said. Now Miao Qing is here, so what jinlixuan or jindingtian belongs to? One by one... Can''t run! Therefore, Shen is now completely relieved. Just looking at Miao Qing''s full of interest, he knew that he couldn''t finish the big play for a moment. Generally speaking, after the death of the contractor, the military beast he contracted, even if its vitality is strong, should not survive for a long time. At most, it''s just holding on for a while with the strong body of the martial beast. But obviously, the state of soil spiders is very different. Can not help but not weak, but strengthened? Earth spider''s talent is to control the earth. To some extent, it is really strong. In the jungle, he is a first-class trap expert and hunter. But even adult earth spiders don''t grow to the size of this giant. Not to mention that the whole body exudes a strong violent atmosphere, which has far exceeded the limit of soil spiders. Sanxingwu beast? I''m afraid this fucking four-star beast can''t fight! It is for this reason that Miao Qingcai has not made a move. He wants to see what the change of earth spider is! As for Jin Lixuan, it''s just a clown. It''s good to be an experimental target. For this trip, it''s ok if you don''t meet it. But since it happens, you don''t want to go. Therefore, the ending of Jin Lixuan has been set from the beginning. It can only be said that he was unlucky and finally ran into Miao Qing. "By the way, since I met you here, it shows that the route is right. How did you deliver the letter to me?" Recalling the letter for help he received, he was stunned. Obviously, this is due to the involvement of a third party. Otherwise, if the three of them were Shen Jian, since they could send the letter back, it would mean that they could escape back themselves. "Letter?" Miao Yan shook her head and looked at Shen Jian: "so, is it really Duan Xueyi?" "Well, it should be!" Shen Tu nodded with a wry smile: "it seems that I owe him this favor!" Later, Shen explained everything before and after this trip. At the same time, the three people stared at the situation in the field. Obviously, Jin Lixuan finally found something wrong with the earth spider at the moment, but the drastic changes made it difficult for Jin Lixuan to adapt for a while. Finally, when he felt the terrible momentum sweeping, Jin Lixuan finally no longer had the slightest reservation, summoned his contract martial beast, and merged at the first time. "Golden double tailed lion, fit!" Behind Jin Lixuan, a huge golden lion suddenly came out. Looking around, a domineering spirit swept the world. The most surprising thing is that the two tails look very flexible and extraordinary. And its huge body is basically on a par with the earth spider at the moment! "Another... Another one so big!" Miao Yan took a breath of air-conditioning when she saw this behind the scenes, looked at the flash on her shoulder, and Lei Yan said, "little swallow, you will become big and big in the future! You look handsome!" "Chirp, chirp..." when Shan Leiyan heard Miao Yan''s words, the cerebellar bag suddenly hung down. He was weak and didn''t know what to say. Generally, the larger the body of a martial beast, the more it can give play to the advantages of being born as a martial beast! Over time, such a saying has spread... High-level martial beasts may not have large and small Ruyi talents, but martial beasts with large and small Ruyi talents have the potential to be promoted to higher martial beasts. Although this talent is very common, it is the most suitable talent for martial beasts. But this is not absolute. For example, lightning swallow doesn''t match this kind of talent Chapter 264 Therefore, Miao Yan''s wish is doomed to be unfulfilled. And Miao Qing on one side also twitched when she heard her daughter''s words. It was the first time for him to hear that someone wanted to learn a top talent like lightning Yan. What kind of talent would he like to learn. I have to say that his daughter''s brain hole really made him a little helpless. "Look! The earth spider seems to have changed again!" Shen stood up and pointed to the battlefield in surprise. "Hmm? This is..." Miao Qing looked at the soil spider not far away and was stunned. The wound on the earth spider that was cut by Jin Lixuan''s sword and almost split into two sections suddenly surged. The aura swarmed in, and the earth was swept by a yellow and thick smell. The body of the earth spider is more heavy under this air flow. But that''s not the most important thing. Most importantly, on the left and right sides of the wound, when the peristalsis stopped, there was a sudden convulsion, and finally there were eight more eyeballs! Each one, the size of a washbasin, has earthy brown eyes, emitting a terrible light. "This seems to be... An ancient fierce beast, an eight eyed spider monster!!!" When she saw the eight eyes, Miao Qing could no longer help trembling and exclaimed, "this... How is this possible!" Ancient fierce beasts have been completely destroyed. Because of their strength and different ideas, they gradually disappeared in the torrent of history. Only a few records are left, which proves that in the original era, there was such a group of military beasts with terrorist strength! If we really want to count up the four holy beasts that have survived so far and are well known to all, there are probably only four holy beasts. Although it has not been before, for example, Bai Rui, who is well known in the aristocratic family, is now at the top of the list of hidden dragons. The guy known as Huizhi childe Rui, the martial beast contracted at the beginning, has finally directly evolved into the top peerless beast... Famous! But fortunately, he died in the end, so no one thought too much. However, this also confirms the old saying again... You can''t underestimate any kind of martial animals. Because with the change of the times and the passage of ancient blood, no one knows whether these powerful blood vessels still exist in the body of these martial beasts! Maybe because they will burst out under a certain opportunity? At the thought of this, Miao Qing''s eyes suddenly shifted to Shen tan. Or the little turtle in Shen''s arms. This is a land turtle, that''s right. But it is definitely not an ordinary land turtle! This is also recognized by many people. The more they know about Shen, the more they can feel the extraordinary of this land turtle! But they don''t know where it is. At the thought of this, a figure reappears in Miao Qing''s mind... Wu Changlao! If you think about it carefully, you will find that. It seems that Shen has been noticed by Wu Changlao since he first came to Baining city and entered the Wudao guild. Not to mention that it seems that it was Miao Yan''s recommendation that Shen TU was able to see Wu Changlao. At the beginning, Miao Qing felt the same way. But I soon found that... It was actually wrong. Even without their own daughter, I''m afraid they will meet for other reasons! Otherwise, with elder Wu''s temper and temperament, even if his daughter begged him, he would never see Shen, let alone the following series of teachings. Look at Miao Yan. After careful cultivation by the Miao family since childhood, he even found a martial beast such as Shan Leiyan to make a contract in order to be liked by Wu Changlao. He has worked hard for more than ten years to obtain the results and achievements. Shen Tu... Seems to have been doomed from the beginning. If he hadn''t written to his father in person and asked his father that although Wu Changlao had relatives, he had no children in his life, he really thought that Shen Tu would have an earth shaking and shocking identity! Therefore, Miao Qing believes that Wu Chang must know something. But without saying it, there is only one possibility, that is, Shen Jian and his land turtle should have other more important identities. Otherwise, it would never be so. "Roar!" He felt Miao Qing''s eyes on him all the time, and the little turtle roared angrily. Seeing this, Shen Tan smiled and patted the little turtle''s shell. Shen can guess what Miao Qing thinks. But he doesn''t care, because even if he guesses, what can he do? "Ah! Is that brother Tang?" At this time, Miao Yan suddenly heard another exclamation, interrupting their thoughts. However, when they looked up and saw the scene in front of them, they still took a breath of air conditioning. Because at this moment, a figure slowly appeared between the two rows of eyes of the eight eyed spider hand. Vaguely, there was a shadow of Tang Tian. However, Tang Tian''s lower body has disappeared and seems to be integrated with the eight eyed spider hand. The trace of Tang Tian''s chest injury caused by saving Shen Tan also completely disappeared at the moment. Instead, an eye the size of a fist! When Tang Tian opened his eyes, a breath of Xiao Sha suddenly shot out towards Jin Lixuan. "Golden Lion chop!" Jin Lixuan had already prepared. Jin Lixuan immediately waved a sword to meet him. Suddenly, the two forces collided with each other, and a huge air wave burst out in an instant. With a wave of Miao Qing''s long sleeve, they helped Shen Tan resist. The whole journey was light and cloudless. It seemed that there was nothing at all. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu had a new understanding of Miao Qing. Really strong! It can only be said that he is the president of Wudao guild and has the strength to suppress one place. Both of them can easily resist such a blow. Miao Qing''s strength is really unfathomable. "Poof!" At this time, Jin Lixuan turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out. And he flew out directly. The huge force directly tore the ground into a gully of more than ten meters. "Cough... How, how possible!" Jin Lixuan vomited blood and looked at all this in front of him, full of disbelief. The embarrassment at the moment is quite different from the domineering appearance just now. People can''t believe that this is a Wuling ancestor! "Eight eyed spider, earth sealed petrification!" Tang Tian looked at Jin Lixuan with cold eyes and ordered. "Die!" The eight eyed spider heard this and shouted angrily. The next second, the eight eyes shot out light and rushed straight at Jin Lixuan. Seeing this, Jin Lixuan would not be allowed to be shot, but the light was so fast that he had no time to reflect. More importantly, the gravity in the air increased by an unknown number of times. He inadvertently didn''t notice it for a moment, resulting in sitting directly on the ground. In the next second, the light hit Jin Lixuan around his feet, forming a fence like existence to trap him. Subsequently, the ground began to surge up, and a layer of yellow sand gravel gradually covered jinlixuan. Start with your feet, a little less than your legs, knees, waist, and finally your neck and head... Until you completely disappear and are completely submerged. Finally, several light columns rotated rapidly and printed on the "sculpture" made by Jin Lixuan with a strange pattern. "Drink!" With a big hand, a cobweb appeared in the palm of Tang Tian''s hand, tied Jin Lixuan to his side, spread out the other palm, and his eyes were dark and cold. Pressing on Jin Lixuan''s head, Tang Tian spit out two words coldly: "soul searching!" For a moment, Tang Tian''s body trembled, but he soon returned to normal. Without considering the target, soul searching is indeed the best method, but in addition to having huge spiritual power, there is another point... That is, the physical pain and mental torture experienced by the target soul searching must also be borne by those who use soul searching. Although some people can use it, they may drive themselves crazy for the reason of using it. Such examples are not absent. Therefore, soul searching has become a kind of existence similar to prohibition over time. The forbidden art is divided into two kinds. One is really terrible, so it is called Forbidden art, which means to prohibit the use. Just like incendiary bombs, although many countries have them, they will not be used even in wartime. Only because its lethality is too cruel, it can be called an anti human existence, so it is banned. But the other is that after use, it will bring terrible damage to both yourself and your opponent. It belongs to the kind that hurts others and yourself. It is also called Forbidden art. However, unlike the former, the jurisdiction is not loose or tight, which belongs to the scope of use. In addition, people''s physique is different and their bearing capacity is also different. Some people can bear the backfire of soul searching, so it is even less valued by people. Soon, Tang Tian''s black eyes gradually recovered. The "statue" in his hand was suddenly grabbed and exploded by him, turned into a pile of fragments and scattered. "President Miao, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Turning around, Tang Tian looked at a tree not far away and smiled. "Old Tang... You..." Miao Qing saw that the matter had been solved, so he directly came out: "sorry, I''m late. We estimated the matter too simply. The Jin family really dared to take this big mistake. It was something we hadn''t thought of before!" "No, I don''t blame you!" Tang Tian shook his head: "no one really thought of the Jin family. What''s more, I didn''t die. Although I''m like this, I''ve found my life!" "It''s just... Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t drive in the future!" Tang Tian looked at himself with some regret and sighed helplessly. "Don''t worry, old Tang!" Miao Qing patted his chest and promised, "I''ll have someone design a car myself later. You can continue driving if you like!" "Really? That''s great!" Tang Tian burst into laughter when he heard this. It seems that he really likes the feeling of driving. Feeling Tang Tian''s mood, the eight eyed spider grinned: "OK, OK, you can drive with Tang Tian again!" As he spoke, his figure changed for a while. On the whole, it was much smaller. Although it was not so scary, it was also much taller. It looked like riding a cow. Chapter 265 "Brother Tang, eight eyed spider... Thank you!" Shen Zhu came forward with the little turtle in his arms and bowed gratefully. "If you hadn''t saved me, maybe now I and the little turtle have died and can''t die anymore." "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s okay!" Tang Tian laughed and touched his head: "what''s more, I''m fine now! It''s just bitter for the earth spider!" "No, it should be called an eight eyed spider now." "Roar... It doesn''t matter! As long as I can be with Tang Tian, I''ll be very happy!" The eight eyed spider smiled and didn''t take it to heart. At that time, after saving Shen Tan, Tang Tian did lose a lot of vitality and was dying. There is nothing wrong with the fact that earth spiders will be implicated to death at that moment. But at that moment of life and death, the earth spider understood the terrible and dangerous breath in the depths of its blood, and finally evolved into a semi-adult of the eight eyed sky spider. After that, there was a scene that everyone didn''t know why. Fighting for his serious injury, the eight eyed spider saved Tang Tian and swallowed him into his stomach. It looks like eating, but in fact it is a way similar to fitting. It is somewhat similar to Zhao Tianliang at the beginning, but it is very different. That is, no matter whether the earth spider or the eight eyed sky spider, their friendship for Tang Tian and the tacit understanding between them will not let the earth spider devour the contractor like a ghost tiger. On the contrary, the soil spider in the semi adult state sent Tang Tian in at the right time by using the awakened blood in his body. Finally, by chance, it was recognized as the existence of the integration of the two. After all, because of the relationship of the contract, and it was the contract signed by the soil spider at the beginning, there was almost no contradiction between them, and it can be regarded as the same existence completely. In this way, there was an "alternative" combination, and the power of blood completely kneaded the two together, and finally became what the three people see now! Tang Tian retained his self-consciousness, but he was no longer an independent individual and could only survive in this form. But the advantage is to get back a small life. Otherwise, the injury like that, the blow of Wu Ling, can''t be avoided casually. More importantly, Tang Tian''s life span is shared with the eight eyed spider. If there is no accident and his life is smooth, it is not a problem to live for thousands of years. Of course, this is no other case. But after thinking about it, it shouldn''t be difficult. Because during Tang Tian''s explanation, he heard something that stunned both Shen and Miao Yan... That''s the earth spider not long ago. Now the eight eyed spider is already a martial beast with a six-star peak. Originally, the mutated Wu beast has no growth, that is to say, it has been the peak of six stars all its life and can''t step into the point of seven stars. However, there is an extra contractor Tang Tian, which makes everything a variable! Nowadays, although they are two consciousness, they can be regarded as a whole! This will lead to the last chance for the octopus spider to break through again! However, this requires a certain opportunity and accumulate the details after the body, which is not what Tang Tian can do at present. The six star peak and the Seven Star evolution of martial beasts... This news, not to mention Shen Jian and Miao Yan, even Miao Qing has a feeling of living on a dog. After working so hard for so long, he saw a glimmer of opportunity to take that step. But the result in front of me... It seems that people''s views on Wutu are so ordinary from the beginning of the contract soil spider to the present position... They let nature take its course all the way, and even break through, they are confused when driving. I didn''t know until a long time later. But it is such a wonderful existence. Now it has leapt again and turned out to be such an existence... Let alone Tang Tian''s current shape, it seems that he doesn''t adapt to it. However, if the news is released that it can exchange the strength of the seven star Wu beast, but the premise is to become like this, I''m afraid many people will agree without hesitation. Strength... This is everything. Without strength, it''s nothing. Therefore, even if Tang Tian has become one with the eight eyed spider, it seems that the benefits outweigh the disadvantages. But soon, it was a little helpless for Tang Tian. Because he felt that in this way, he was virtually limiting the action of the eight eyed spider. They have been partners for so long that they know each other too well. Therefore, the eight eyed spider will focus on itself in the future, which is equivalent to Tang Tian''s invisible access to a mount. But in Tang Tian''s view, it is a restriction or even an insult to the eight eyed spider. After all, the relationship between them is equal, and there should be no such inequality at all. But so far, there is no way to change the outcome. However, in addition to this worry, Tang Tian had another difficulty. Looking at Miao Qing, he hesitated for a moment and looked extremely embarrassed. "Old Tang, if you have anything to say, just say it! We have known each other for several years. What can''t be said!" Miao Qing, the human spirit, can naturally see what Tang Tian looks like. Whether he is from a big family or he can climb to the position of president of Wudao guild, if he doesn''t even have this eyesight, he might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill him. Previously, Miao Qing was curious about Tang Tian''s "wonderful" experiences, so she wanted to win over. After all, a high-level martial arts master has a lot of combat power in the martial arts guild. It would be great if you could be your own person. It would be great to be a confidant like Tang Tian, who has a clean foundation and doesn''t have much ambition. But Tang Tian didn''t have this idea before. Even if he became a martial artist, he still felt like a driver and never thought about those things! Over time, Miao Qing reluctantly agreed to his request and just put him by his side. And now... Tang Tian and the eight eyed spider are one, regardless of each other, so this is a ready-made six star peak martial beast! What is the concept of six star peak? The five-star Wu beast is equal to the Wu spirit realm among the contractors. Six stars? That''s the legendary Wuzong!!! Even if it is placed inside the martial arts guild, at least it can change the existence of an elder or guest Qing Dangdang. Therefore, whether it is to make a friend or sell a favor, how can Miao Qing disagree? After all, Tang Tian''s origin is simple and straightforward. Compared with such people, he is the most reassuring. "Actually... I think President Miao can help me forge body armor and heavy armor!" Tang Tian looked at Miao Qing with embarrassment and hurriedly said, "I know I can''t afford my current salary, but President Miao, rest assured that I can raise it as soon as possible. With the power of me and spider, it shouldn''t be a problem to hunt some evil animals with one or two stars. I will change the money to you as soon as possible!" "Ha ha..." Miao Qing heard a laugh and waved his hand: "I thought it was something. What is this!" Tang Tian''s words relieved Miao Qing. It''s such a small thing. What''s it? For an ordinary contractor, these may be very precious, but for Miao Qing, they are one sentence! Miao Yan used to forge magic weapons in one sentence, not to mention now. Although it is extremely difficult for ordinary contractors to find a forging master, is it a matter for the Miao family? Not to mention to Tang Tian. Today, Tang Tian is a real sweet pastry. He has close access to water and buildings. Moreover, he got to know him earlier than many people and won Tang Tian''s friendship. It can be said that he made too much money! "Look at your father... An old fox!" Shen Yang make complaints about Miao Yan. Shen can also guess what Miao Qing, an old fox, thinks. But for Tang Tian, this is not a good choice. Even now Tang Tian has such strength, but his birth determines his weakness. If there was a giant Miao family behind as a support, Tang Tian would undoubtedly be much easier to go. More importantly, Tang Tian''s character would not be so dangerous if Miao Qing pointed it out. After such a long time together, Shen felt that although Miao Qing was generally good and took care of Tang Tian, at least he would not let Tang Tian become a gun in others'' hands and foolishly did some bad things. Therefore, Shen did not say anything. However, after seeing the smile that the boy could not hide, he still couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Before Miao Yan could speak, Miao Qing glared at her. Then he looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile: "Old Tang, it''s nothing. But are you sure you want heavy armor? Although it''s hard to defend, it''s very inconvenient to fight, and you know the law. The stronger the defense, the heavier the armor! Although the eight eyed spider is a martial beast at the peak of the six stars, even if it weighs tens of thousands of kilograms, I still think it''s best to get a leather armor!" Hearing this, the eight eyed spider nodded and looked at Tang Tian. He felt that leather armor was the best. It can even be said that some leather armor was no weaker than those heavy armor! Of course, this is mainly made from the skins of different types of martial beasts. There are also differences between heaven and earth Tang Tian heard that he lowered his head and patted the body of the eight eyed spider and smiled. "No, president! I still decided to build a heavy armor, and the defense strength should be thicker as much as possible!" Chapter 266 "Hey, hey..." Shen Jian couldn''t help grinning at Miao Qing. Then he raised his scarred arm and kept shaking in front of Miao Qing''s eyes: "I''m also miserable this time. I''ve been chased and killed all the way. The exiled life is hard, President Miao!" "Look at my only valuable pair of boxers! Our little turtle has become weak because of lack of nutrition these days..." The more he spoke, the more miserable he became. While holding up the little turtle, Shen looked at Miao Qing pitifully. "Hum!" Leng hum, Miao Qingcai doesn''t bother to talk to this bastard. However, he was surprised to see that Shen''s white bone boxers were all broken. After all, the material of the white bone fist comes from the same place as Miao Yan''s white bone whip. Although the essence of Miao Yan made a bone whip, but we must admit that even so, this boxing is still very good! As a weapon made for Miao Yan, Miao Qing naturally checked it in person. I was surprised because I knew. If you remember correctly, even if you punch yourself, you can only crack. However, it can be said that many parts of Shen''s boxers have been completely broken. Basically, it doesn''t seem to be much different from the waste. Although this fist can''t reach the level of a magic weapon, its hardness is not bad at all. "Talk about it when you get back!" Leaving a word, Miao Qing doesn''t want to talk to this bastard. However, Shen Tu came forward with a smile: "president, we have to go to Hongyun town now!" "Why?" Miao Qing was slightly stunned and asked, "Jin Lixuan is dead. The Jin family is not worried. But I received news on my way here. Leaving aside the Jin family, there are 14 families rebelling at the same time! The poison man has spread. Mr. Wu has mobilized all his people to destroy the Li family and find out the reason!" "No, no, I hid my things in Hongyun town!" Hearing the urgency of the situation, Shen Jian put away his playful heart: "brother Miao Yi asked me to bring it out before he died! Because I was afraid that I would be chased and killed after escaping, just in case I hid it in Hongyun town!" "Miao Yi!" Miao Qing''s body froze when she heard Shen Jian''s words, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed on her face. "Old Tang, you and the swallow stay here. I''ll take the boy and get the things back first!" Miao Qing said. "OK, President, don''t worry!" Tang Tian nodded: "I also have some clues here. I got the way from Jin Lixuan''s soul searching!" "OK! Let''s talk when I get back to the guild!" Miao Qing nodded, then picked up Shen Tan and flew away like a chicken. In Hongyun Town, the overall atmosphere looked heavy because of the fight with Jin Lixuan, the ancestor of the Jin family. In particular, some collapsed houses on the edge of Hongyun town illustrate the situation of the war at that time. Even if they are acting to take care of each other''s face, there is no fire in it. If you find a chance to seriously hurt each other, you will not keep your hand. What''s more, the Duan family still has a bottom card! Jin Lixuan was cunning, but he escaped again. Otherwise, it''s really possible that Duan''s family will stay here. But at the same time... His luck seems to have been completely used up at this moment! I believe he never dreamed that he would die so miserably When Miao Qing came flying from the sky carrying Shen Jian without any hidden meaning, Duan Zhiyun, the ancestor of the Duan family, was finally afraid. Miao Qing, of course he doesn''t know. But it is precisely because of understanding that we are more afraid. The civilians in Hongyun town saw this behind the scenes, but their faces showed panic. The existence of being able to fly in the sky is not what ordinary contractors can do at least! They still understand this. Especially just after a war between Duan''s ancestors and Jin''s ancestors, I have a deeper understanding. In other words... The contractors who can fly in the sky are at least at that level? But just left an old ancestor of the Jin family, and a strange expert came... How can it look a little sad. Their Hongyun Town, is it difficult that something big must happen today? Subconsciously, everyone looked like the direction of Duan''s old house. Sure enough, in the next second, a figure rose to the sky and came to the strange master. But as a result, they were surprised. After the Duan''s father came to Miao Qing, he raised his hands and arched his hands. He said respectfully, "Miao will grow up and drive here. It''s too far to welcome." "Duan family... Duan Zhiyun, right?" Miao Qing looked at Duan Zhiyun and nodded, but the next second he looked at the location of Duan''s old house and nodded: "good! Duan''s family is so lucky!" "President Miao, you''re welcome." Duan Zhiyun''s waist is a little lower. He knows that he can''t hide it from Miao Qing. But fortunately, it seems that Miao Qing doesn''t mean to blame, which makes him relieved. "All right! I''m not here to trouble your Duan family!" Miao Qing waved and looked at Duan Zhiyun: "everyone knows the rules, and I don''t say so much nonsense. Hello, Hello, everyone!" "Understand! Understand! Understand!" Duan Zhiyun nodded and said three words in a row. The sweat on his forehead ran out one layer after another like money. "Little bastard, where are the things hidden? Find them quickly. It''s time for us to go!" Miao Qing looks at Shen and says. "..." Shen Fu rolled his eyes and didn''t even bother to say anything. I''m kidding. It was OK in the forest before. But now... In front of more than 100000 people in a town, I don''t want face! If his clothes had not become cloth strips, Shen would have tried to cover his face. It would be a shame. At the very least, Shen believes Duan Xueyi must have seen his shame now. This time, the meeting will be over in the future! The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. But facing Miao Qing, what else can he do? He stopped talking and pointed to the Inn and restaurant not far away. But the next second, Shen felt the feeling of flying. Miao Qing, an unreliable guy, threw him out directly. It was like throwing rubbish. Shen felt speechless. Take it easy. Stepping on the eaves, Shen Tan fell to the ground. As soon as he entered the hall, Shen could still see the blood on it. The war mainly affected the hall on the first floor and decoration. The others didn''t damage anything. This is also a relief for Shen. Otherwise, if these guys tear down the whole restaurant, it will be really hard to find. I can always jump to the second floor, look at the broken stairs and shake my head. A few minutes later, Shen found the room he had lived in before. Because it is a corner position, there are few guests on weekdays, not to mention that such a thing has just happened in the restaurant. Walking in, Shen Jian moved the cabinet, knocked on the floor and saw the blood coat again. For a moment, Shen Jian was silent. "Xiao Tan! Brother Miao Yi''s revenge will be avenged!" The little turtle in the clothes popped out of his head and said. "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded and thought of Miao Yi. Jin Lixuan''s death seemed a little too easy. Up to now, Shen can''t believe... How on earth can Miao Yi persist for so long under such circumstances! Wrapped in bed sheets and carried on his back, Shen Tan jumped out of the window and stood on the roof to watch Miao Qing wave. "Yes!" Miao Qing nodded and then looked at Duan Zhiyun: "remember what you said!" "President Miao, please rest assured!" Duan Zhiyun nodded. "Yes!" When Miao Qing waved his big hand, Shen felt as if he had been caught by an invisible big hand. When he came back again, he had been lifted up again and finally flew away. Watching them leave completely, Duan Zhiyun was deeply relieved: "congratulations to President Miao!" "Boy..." On the way, Miao Qing suddenly looked at Shen Tan in his hand and asked, "when Miao left... How was it!" Although the tone sounded calm, there was nothing to show. But when he saw Shen''s rigid body and his head at the bottom silent, Miao Qing''s eyes twinkled with unparalleled anger. If Jin Lixuan had not been killed by Tang Tian in a rage, Miao Qing would never have killed him so easily! How many years... Even Miao Qing forgot that someone dared to kill the Miao family like this. You know, even the original killer guild used the despicable way of poisoning and finally completed the task. Those who dare to kill the Miao family like this... Jin family, you are really tired of living! After a round with Tang Tianmiao Yan, the four of them began to leave here. So far, it can be regarded as an end to their task this time. However, the follow-up matters are not finished. It should be said that it is only the beginning. Back to the martial arts guild, Tang Tian''s present appearance has indeed attracted the attention of many people. But soon everyone got used to it. In such a world, what strange things have not been seen? Therefore, everyone''s bearing capacity is also greater than expected. Especially when some girls were afraid to see such a big and ferocious eight eyed spider, but when they heard that it was a martial beast with a six-star peak, all their fear and fear were swept away. Even some brave little girls came forward and touched the shell of the eight eyed spider. Six star martial beasts, live six star martial beasts are rare. Although they guessed that the martial animals of elder Wu, President Miao, must be almost at this level, they can''t see these ordinary staff! The eight eyed spider looked at the fiery eyes around him and was so frightened that he had an impulse to escape. If it hadn''t been for Shen Tu and Tang Tian comforting him, I''m afraid he would have run away. In the past, the earth spider was like this. On weekdays, unless Tang Tian called it, even facing Tang Tian''s family, most of it hid in the surface layer. Chapter 267 In Tang Tian''s words, today''s performance of the eight eyed spider is a great progress. This made Shen Chen remember that when they ran for their lives, the earth spider just jumped on the roof and didn''t meet them as much as possible. It can be seen that the character of the earth spider has not changed even after it has mutated to the peak of the six stars! Like an introverted child, he suddenly became the center of the world one day. Therefore, Shen Peng understood very well. Seeing Miao Yan waving to himself in the distance, Shen Peng hurried in with Tang Tian, and then quickly entered Wu Changlao''s training room. With the door slowly closed, these hot eyes finally disappeared. However, when he came to the training room, the earth spider suddenly became vigilant. With a claw like a steel spear, he nervously clicked on the ground and made strange sounds. Even Tang Tian was worried. "What''s going on?" Shen Tu and Miao Yan looked at each other. They were full of fog and looked like Tang Tian. However, before Tang Tian said anything, a flash suddenly appeared and turned into a huge figure. With the appearance of this figure, the eight eyed spider immediately roared and shot a cobweb from under him. "Hahaha, I can''t imagine seeing fierce animals in my lifetime. It''s really rare!" A heroic voice sounded, followed by a flash of blue light, and the cobweb was instantly charred. "However, with you now, it''s not enough to start with me!" The light dispersed, and LAN Lei''s figure appeared in front of the crowd. "The eight eyed spider beast is one of the fierce beasts in ancient times. It can control the power of the earth at its peak and is good at encirclement, suppression, hunting and sealing!" "Master lanlei!" Shen Jian and Miao Yan said respectfully. "Well, how about the two little guys? Face Wu Ling for the first time, exciting!" LAN Lei nodded and looked at them with a joking face. "Thunder lion beast!" After the eight eyed spider looked at LAN Lei, four pairs of eight eyes looked at it together. The yellow light kept flashing, and it looked a little more seeping. "What a pure thunder lion blood. How many times have you evolved? It''s so pure... Are you from wubeast island?" "Oh? It seems that after awakening the blood inheritance, you have obtained a lot of things!" LAN Lei looked at the eight eyed Tianzun and showed a humanized expression on his face. Then he said, "generally speaking, you have no possibility of evolution." "But you sacrificed a lot for him, but you also gained the ability to evolve. Drink and peck. Maybe this is the number!" "Roar... Tang Tian is my only family. Of course I want to save him! I can''t evolve. I don''t think it''s a pity!" The spider doesn''t agree with LAN Lei. "Yes, this is the feeling that should exist between the martial beast and the contractor!" LAN Lei looked at the eight eyed Tianzun and Tang Tian, showing a look of envy. The eight eyed spider heard this and didn''t speak. It just opened a little distance and looked at LAN Lei and kept vigilant all the time. Seeing this scene, Shen Jian''s psychological side quietly set off a storm! The Wu beast at the peak of the six stars, although it can''t evolve because of variation, Miao Qing also briefly told him and Miao Yan on the way back. The strength of the eight eyed spider is even stronger than the general martial beasts after the evolution of the seven stars. Otherwise, how could it be called a fierce beast in ancient times? The word "ferocious beast" is not so simple to have, but it was fought out in the real killing. It can be seen that even Miao Qing is full of praise for how strong the eight eyed spider is. But in the face of LAN Lei... There was such a mood. Recalling the appearance when the eight eyed spider came in, Shen Peng knew that he should have felt the smell of LAN Lei, so he was anxious. At the same time, both the surrounding walls and the ceiling and ground of the whole practice room are made of refined steel, and the thickness is unknown. At least a hundred meters under your feet! Nature has isolated the natural ability of the eight eyed spider to the greatest extent and can''t communicate with the earth. Therefore, when facing blue thunder, it is even more flustered. But all these performances show a problem... That is the power of blue thunder! This made Shen Peng wonder how strong the thunder lion beast LAN Lei was? Even the big fierce beast at the top of the six stars had such a fear of him? "By the way, I have a kilogram of Mao earth silver sand here. I heard you want to make heavy armor?" LAN Lei turned and looked for it for a while. He threw it with something the size of a purse in his mouth. Mao earth silver sand is an extremely rare item. When melted into equipment, it can effectively increase defense. At the same time, it can form a protective net with the help of a trace of earth power. It can be said that it fits well with the eight eyed spider. If you add some when forging, Tang Tian''s heavy armor is absolutely appropriate. "But are you sure you want to use heavy armor? I think leather armor is better!" LAN Lei looked at Tang Tian this time and said, "I heard that the Federation of trade unions recently hunted a seven star three evolution thousand Ren fierce dragon elephant. If it''s you, you can apply for a piece of leather armor. It''s more than enough!" Yes, the martial beast of the three evolution of the seven stars. After hearing the news, Shen Tu and Miao Yan couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The concept of Seven Star triple evolution is far from what two little guys can think of. But in LAN Lei''s mouth, it was so light that it didn''t seem to be anything at all. "No! I still choose heavy armor!" Tang Tian directly rejected what he didn''t want. Compared with leather armor, metal armor is indeed much stronger in defense. This cannot be changed. There is nothing wrong with it. It''s just like that the most powerful beasts are careful not to be hurt when facing weapons. There is no doubt about the sharpness of weapons. Maybe, only when you reach the point of holy beast, you don''t care about weapons? At the same time, more importantly, even if the metal armor is damaged, it can also be melted and re forged, and its durability is much higher than that of leather armor. But flexibility is far less. Therefore, few people choose heavy metal armor. Although everyone is afraid of death and wants to have a strong defense force, it is true, but compared with attack, many people will choose the latter. After all, the best defense is attack! And blindly defending may drag itself into an irreparable situation at any time. Rather than so, it''s better to fight! If the opponent is really stronger than you, even if you have a strong defense, you can''t resist others! Therefore, in the eyes of the contractor, heavy armor is a useless piece of scrap iron. Even if they can bear the terrible weight, no one will take the initiative to choose it. Therefore, neither LAN Lei nor Miao Qing can understand why Tang Tian is so persistent. Even the eight eyed spider advised Tang Tian, but he still stubbornly chose the heavy metal armor. "You know, I was saved by spider!" Tang Tian looked at the crowd with a bitter smile and finally said the reason. As Miao Qing said before, there is nothing wrong with the eight eyed spider being very powerful. However, when it was half mutated, it separated the power to save Tang Tian, which eventually led to the combination of the two. Therefore, its final strength was stuck at the peak of the six stars, not the realm of the Seven Star beast! Although it is also because of the combination, the octopus spider has an opportunity to evolve in the future, breaking the rule that mutated martial beasts cannot evolve, it has a very important disadvantage that can never be changed. Eight eyed spider, everyone thinks it really has eight eyes, but in fact... It has nine eyes! The ninth eye is not only the strongest attack means of spider, but also its weakest point. It''s like the seven inch of a snake and the inverse scale of a dragon. The attack is sharp, but the defense is fragile. Once you are hit, you will die! Therefore, it will never show its eyes until it has to work hard. But in order to save him, there was a mistake... This eye, which should have been hidden in Tianzhu''s body for defense, appeared on him! Hearing this, everyone looked at the position of Tang Tian''s chest. There was also a yellow eye the size of a fist. No accident, this should be the ninth eye of Tianzhu! At this point, Shen finally understood the reason. At the beginning, he was still curious about why Tang Tian had more eyes on his chest after fitting! This eye looks similar to the eight eyed spider, but from its name, it should have eight eyes. If you count Tang Tian, it is the ninth! The ninth eye could not be taken back because it was opened with him. In other words, once this weakness is found, the ninth eye will be targeted! At that time, it will be really too dangerous! Therefore, Tang Tian is so determined that he must defend the strongest metal armor! This is not to be afraid of losing your life, but to worry that once something really happens, you can''t involve the eight eyed spider! From the moment Tang Tian was saved by the eight eyed spider in this way, Tang Tian couldn''t think only for himself. The eight eyed spider made such a great sacrifice for himself. Tang Tian naturally has the obligation to protect his eye! In any case, you can''t expose it to the enemy''s eyes! This is the only thing Tang Tian feels he has to do in the future. He can pay any price for this. Chapter 268 And everyone finally understood why Tang Tian was so attached to heavy armor. He looked at each other and didn''t say much at last. This is Tang Tian''s decision and what Tang Tian should do. There are 1000 ways for a thousand people to get along with the relationship between the contractor and the martial beast, but as long as you decide, you shouldn''t regret it. Decisions like Tang Tian should also be supported and respected by the Tao. As an outsider, I''m not qualified to intervene in this. "Master!" At this time, Shen suddenly grabbed his left and right hands, took out his pair of broken white bone boxers, and looked at LAN Lei and smiled. "You see, I''ve been risking my life and death for this mission. If brother Tang hadn''t saved my life, I wouldn''t have died. The only boxer is also useless. See if there''s anything else that can be used to repair the boxer?" "..." Lan Lei looked at Shen Jian in amazement. It was the first time he found that Shen Jian was so kind now. This white bone fist is naturally clear. Although it can''t reach the level of magic weapon, it''s only one level worse. How difficult it is to repair. Most importantly, where can such weapons and equipment be easily replaced with other materials? Generally speaking, it can only be used better than before, not equal. Otherwise, the repair process may be damaged at any time. "No!" LAN Lei gave Shen Tan a white look: "except for the lack of a trace of aura, your fist is almost no different from the magic weapon. You''ve ruined it. I don''t know what you think!" As he spoke, his claws looked at the glove over and over and shook his head: "it''s almost falling apart. This glove has no repair value at all. If you really have materials, you might as well forge it again." "Not really?" Shen Tu twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and said. Is the material good? It''s better to say it well, and it''s not good to say it well. But the question is... Where can I find the sacred animal rosefinch? "Speaking of it, your boy is too incompetent!" Lanlei has no good airway: "Your fists are enough for you to use in the future, but you''re still a long way from playing its ability. However, you always meet strong enemies one after another. This changes one after another. For a long time, your fists will naturally lose some, and finally reach a critical point... And in this battle, you will be completely broken and damaged by the stabbing devil! ¡± "Ah?" Shen Tu twitched at the corner of his mouth: "do you need to maintain your boxers, too?" "Nonsense!" After LAN Lei dropped two words, he stopped talking to Shen Jian. Now, he can''t understand Shen Jian. Should he be smart or stupid. Boxers and other types of weapons are all kinds of weapons, including the price. In the process of use, with the consumption again and again, their will naturally produce some consumption. Small problems may not be discovered for a moment, but over time, these problems will be revealed one by one. At that time, it will not be so simple. Therefore, weapons and armor need regular maintenance. Instead of having to wait until they are useless or damaged. Because by that time, it was too late It would be even worse if such a thing happened in the course of the war. Therefore, every contractor will find a time to simply maintain his weapons almost every day. This is not only to avoid mistakes when needed, but also to fear that their weapons will be tampered with, and they have not found it the first time! Therefore, there is a reason why everyone does not leave their weapons. Of course, it''s a lie for someone to integrate the sword and so on. It''s mainly to prevent others from having a chance to do bad things. Shen Jian was ashamed of what LAN Lei said. He looked down at his fist and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. To sum up, I really didn''t take it seriously. Since receiving the boxer, Shen has never thought that the boxer still needs maintenance. On weekdays, he also saw several times that Miao Yan had been wiping his white bone whip. Shen Tu thought it was because the girl loved it and wanted to show off every day, so she didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it! "Hey, you must know everything, don''t you? Since you know, why don''t you tell me!" Shen Tu looked at the girl meow and was angry. "Who knows you don''t even know common sense!" Miao Yan looked at Shen Tu throwing the pot to herself, and suddenly became atmospheric: "hanging on him all day, I thought it was so precious. As a result, I didn''t even know the daily maintenance, tut tut......" "... hum!" Shen was speechless when Miao Yan said. However, touching the white bone boxer, Shen finally sighed deeply. It seems that there is really no way this time. Although it was a pity, Shen knew there was no way. It''s just that it may be difficult to find such a handy fist again! Shen Tu couldn''t help thinking of Peng Lao... Since Peng Lao left, none of his clothes fit so well. However, at this time, a white thing suddenly appeared in front of him: "although it may not be as good as your fist, I think it should be better than ordinary materials!" "This......" Shen looked up at the mass of spider silk in Tang Tian''s hand and was stunned. "If the spider silk of the eight eyed spider is used to make a pair of fist sets, although it may not be able to close the white bone fist set in terms of firmness and attack, it is softer, has higher resistance to toxins, and has better plasticity." Tang Tian smiled, looked at Shen and said. "But this... I..." for a moment, Shen Tu didn''t know what to do. Tang Tian didn''t even want his name to save himself. He didn''t know how to repay such a great kindness. Now, he has given himself such precious materials, which makes Shen really not what to do. "Take it. It''s not a precious material!" Tang Tian smiled and stuffed the spider silk into Shen Tan''s arms. Indeed, this thing may not be very precious to Tang Tian. But if it''s someone else, I''m afraid I can''t get one in my life. Because materials such as spider silk are very difficult to collect. Its existence itself can be regarded as an extension of the body of martial animals. Therefore, if you want to make things with spider silk, you must be alive. In other words, if you kill it and take the spider silk, only a few centimeters of 100 meter long spider silk can be used. With the death of Wu beast, this kind of material seems to pick up its vitality, so it becomes useless. As for the opportunistic collection in the process of war, it is not impossible. However, as long as the target martial beast is still alive, there will be a trace of induction and control over such materials naturally bred in their bodies. To say the least, contractors choose to fight in order to collect materials, but they can escape. In the process of escape, it is also possible to directly destroy the spider silk materials you collected. Therefore, it is very difficult to obtain these things. Only the Wu beast can take the initiative to give them. After that, Wu beast unilaterally cut off the connection with the spider silk, so that it could not control it, so it was completely handed over the spider silk to Shen Peng. Not to mention, this is the spider silk of the mutant Wu beast, the eight eyed spider. The murderer in ancient times has long been extinct since modern times. Its spider silk can no longer be described by value. To some extent, it is much more precious than the spine obtained by Shen Jian before. After all, although it is made of the sacred animal rosefinch, the material itself is only an ordinary evil animal after all. The original essence determines everything. If this spider silk Shen can be used well, he can directly forge a set of boxing with aura blessing! In other words, it is a weapon of the divine weapon level! At that level, weapons are not only weapons, but can be regarded as a real part of the body. It is the dream of every contractor to have a weapon of divine weapon level. It can be seen how precious this unimportant thing that Tang Tiankou said is. The unspeakable Shen Tu could do nothing but thank Tang Tian. But Shen vowed in his heart that no matter what happened in the future, as long as he was still alive, he would come to help. "Hum... Lucky bastard!" LAN Lei, who had been lying motionless for a long time, looked at Shen Jian. Then he bowed his head and didn''t know what he was doing. After a while, he pulled a scroll from under his body and threw it at Shen Jian''s feet: "take it! Although I don''t have any materials suitable for making fist sets, I have a drawing. If it is based on the spider silk of the eight eyed spider, the moire silk should be OK!" "Thank you, master!" Upon hearing this, Shen became even more excited. Magic weapon is not something you can do if you want to. In addition to all kinds of rare and expensive materials, the more important thing is drawings! It is said that the craft of drawing has been almost lost. There may not be more than three in the whole world of Warcraft. At present, most of the drawings of some magic weapons are found in some secret or forbidden areas. But one is less, and most of them are common weapons, such as knives, guns, sticks and sticks. It''s rare to see such an unpopular fist. Even if the drawings are found, it will not work if there is no matching material. This is why Miao Yan was so excited when she saw the spine. Materials that can meet the drawing standards can be made. Otherwise, even if there are top refiners, there is no way. Unless you give up making magic weapons, it''s much easier. It''s just like the white bone fist used by Shen Jian before. Strictly speaking, it''s not bad, but it can only make ordinary weapons fail to meet the standard of divine soldiers. Although it was carefully forged by famous masters, it was a bit worse after all. The reason is that there are no matching drawings. In other words, if Shen can really get together and forge it now, I''m afraid he is really at the level of divine soldiers. At this point, Shen felt even happier. "Shame!" Looking at Shen''s giggling face, LAN Lei''s front paw couldn''t help covering his eyes and stopped looking at this guy. I have to say, it''s a shame that Shen Jian is so hopeless now However, at this time, LAN Lei suddenly frowned, stood up and sniffed a few times. He looked like an eight eyed spider: "did you notice anything!" "Yes!" The eight eyed spider nodded: "I felt a strange poisonous fog, as if it suddenly wrapped up Baining city." Either the earth spider or the eight eyed spider, although they are not highly toxic martial animals, it does not mean that they are non-toxic. No matter their teeth or steel spear like legs, they all have a little poison in them. At the same time, there is also a poison bag in the body, which accumulates toxins on weekdays. However, those martial beasts who are not familiar with the poison system are so good at it, and the effect of poison will not be so strong. But that doesn''t mean they''re not good at it. It''s like fish can swim. It doesn''t matter what kind. It''s a natural instinct! "It''s strange that this poison makes me feel disgusting. It''s very bad!" The spider took a deep breath and finally came to a bad conclusion. "You two little guys, stop breathing and close your breathing at the same time!" LAN Lei looks at Shen Jian and Miao Yan and tells them. "I have a bad feeling. It seems that something should have happened outside!" With these words, LAN Lei opened the door of the cultivation room, and everyone left here one after another. But I was stunned when I went out. "What is this!" LAN Lei could not help scolding when he saw the situation outside. Because outside the door is already in a panic, many people have pure white eyes and ferocious faces, like ghosts. People''s limbs have also undergone different changes. At first glance, they don''t look like adults. "Poison man!" Shen could not help but say, "but... How can there be so many poisonous people in the guild!" Looking at everything in front of him, Shen could not help but recall what he saw in the Jin family dungeon. "These people who become poisonous people are ordinary people!" After a sharp glance, LAN Lei quickly analyzed and came to a conclusion: "there are not only contractors, but also ordinary people in the guild. After all, few contractors are willing to sit here and work honestly. Therefore, there are very few employee contractors." Chapter 269 "Some of the remaining contractors have bite marks to varying degrees. It seems that they should be infected, and finally become the poison people you say!" "Be careful. Don''t be bitten and caught by them. I don''t know if there is a way to solve this poison!" Shen Jian didn''t expect LAN Lei to analyze so much after just looking at it for a while. "But what now?" Miao Yan waved the whip and directly lifted a group of poisonous people out. "Can''t kill!" Shen Tu shook his head: "brother Miao Yi said that although these people are poisonous, they are not completely dead, that is to say, there may be a way to save them!" "Are you sure there''s some help?" LAN Lei heard the frown and asked. "That''s what brother aimi told me." Shen Jian said, "the situation was a little special at that time. Brother Miao Yi just told me that these people were just turned into this and can be manipulated, but I don''t know how to do it!" "In that case..." Lan Lei took a deep breath, flashing blue light. In the blink of an eye, a thunder net appeared on the ground and covered the whole hall. For a moment, all the poisonous people fainted by electricity. Even if there are some sober, their legs can''t support them for a moment. But even so, these poisonous people still crawled towards the people with their mouths open. It seemed as if they had deep hatred! "It''s really difficult!" LAN Lei couldn''t help saying when he saw this behind the scenes. "The martial arts guild was attacked, so outside..." Shen Tu patted his head and rushed out. As soon as the others listened, they quickly walked towards the gate on the first floor. As a result, another scene that surprised several people happened. Almost everyone in the whole Baining city has become like this. Blood, debris, everywhere. "This... What is this? Is the zombie outbreak at the end of the world?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at the scene in front of him in amazement and whispered to himself. "Spider, make an earth gully!" Tang Tian clapped his hands and said. "Good!" The eight eyed spider nodded and jumped to the door. After jumping to the door, his legs trembled a few times. A crack rushed around, and all the buildings collapsed. Instead, a gully three meters wide and 100 meters deep surrounded the whole Wudao guild. "Save people!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and said, "after these ordinary people become zombies, they are all rough and fleshy. Just grab them and throw them out!" "Here you are. I''ll go up and see Tianle Miao Qing and them!" Blue thunder turned into a flash of lightning and quickly disappeared in front of him. When the three saw this, they took action immediately. The number of poisonous people is increasing. Shen Tan and his people are few and weak. They can''t do anything, so they can only give priority to cleaning up the guild. Act and save people. Ordinary people gathered together, and the contractors followed them to throw out these zombies. It took more than half an hour. But when things were done and everyone was relieved, they all lowered their heads and became silent. After the chaos, the martial arts guild was in a mess. Who could have thought that someone really dared to take such a big mistake? But some people really dare to do so! Soon, Wu Changlao and Miao Qing also came down, but their faces were hard to see. They have been deciphering the clues left by Miao Yi in the secret room! Even Shen Tu did not expect that the difficulty and complexity of decoding were far beyond imagination. It was not Miao Yi who didn''t believe in Shen, but it was a matter of great importance. Finally, he used the method of multiple protection to record everything. This also led to Miao Qing and Wu Changlao unable to crack in time. Finally, they just checked one by one in the secret room, which took more than ten hours. "How many people are left?" Miao Qing said. "More than 50 contractors." Shen Jian stepped forward and reached, "in fact, contractors can resist this poison very well. As long as they can close their pores and breathe in advance, there will be no problem for a moment. It''s just that ordinary people are miserable." "Damn Jin family!" Miao Qing scolded. "It''s pretty good. I had to transfer all the troops to Ming and dark yesterday. Otherwise, there would be only these people left for us!" Wu Changlao opened his mouth and sighed. Yesterday, he had planned to hold the Li family accountable. After all, he wanted to know what role the Li family played in this action! But the dark suddenly appeared, and told Wu Chang about the old front line. Although the contractors are very powerful, it''s right to arrest without hurting people. It''s much more cautious, so there''s a serious shortage of manpower! More importantly, they are timid because they want to be caught alive, resulting in many contractors being bitten by these poisonous people and becoming poisonous people! The Contractor''s own quality is countless times stronger than ordinary people. After becoming a contractor, he is not weak in any aspect except that he can''t summon martial beasts! Therefore, casualties can be said to be increasing all the time. He himself had to fight more than a dozen aristocratic families at the same time, barely half open, which led to a shortage of manpower. After hearing this, Wu Changlao immediately took away the contractors who had just been summoned. As a rare spatial attribute, dark shows his power for the first time. The two places are thousands of miles apart. As a result, they simply take people away in one breath. And looking at the dark so anxious, Wu Changlao also understood that the suffering of the front line seemed beyond his imagination. Otherwise, it is impossible for the dark to come back to him. Although the dark character is indeed extreme and dark, we can''t deny his strength and overall view. Even he has to come back to find someone, which shows that the front line has really reached a critical moment. This also made him delay the time to go to Li''s house. After leaving in the dark, Miao Qing returned with the three, and then decoded the password. He has been busy now! But I didn''t expect to give such a big surprise as soon as I came out! "Ah!" Shen Tu suddenly slapped his thigh: "little six, little seven, they..." "Don''t worry, those two children are sleeping upstairs!" LAN Lei floated down and came back from the outside: "the situation in the city is not optimistic. Basically, 99% of the civilians have become such poisonous people. Although some Rangers'' scattered cultivation has been reflected in time, they have ingested a lot of poison. Now they are basically semi disabled and can''t play much combat effectiveness!" "If so, are we alone now?" Shen Tu couldn''t help but say. Hearing that little six and seven were all right, Shen felt relieved. At the same time, he secretly blamed himself for his carelessness. Why did he forget little six and seven. After he came back, little six and little seven were sent to the guild by elder Wu. For the two little guys, I haven''t seen myself for a long time, so I''m very happy. But after the excitement, the child master was easily sleepy, so he was arranged to have a rest upstairs. This inexplicable toxin came suddenly, so that Shen didn''t have time to deal with it for a while. As a result, he almost missed the event! "Support?" Miao Qing sneered at Shen Jian: "smelly boy, don''t you pay too much attention to me and Wu Changlao? Just a small Li family, I can crush it alone!" "Yes, you are a big man!" Shen Tu smiled and nodded at Miao Qing. Indeed, no matter what the mess looks like, there are two sea god needles here. Why should we worry! But even so, the two seem to have the same expression, and don''t know where they come from? "You saw Miao Yi last. How was he? But what else did you say?" Wu Changlao asked at this time. "Elder brother Miao......" Shen Tu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Say!" Miao Qing looked at Shen''s appearance and said angrily, "don''t be like a woman. I''m very upset now. If you''re giving me a pinch, believe it or not, I''ll beat you first?" Miao Qing, who can make a very calm performance, shows this appearance. It is not difficult to imagine what mood it is at the moment. I''m afraid this explosive barrel will be completely blown up. "I......" Shen Tu Zhang opened his mouth and looked at Miao Qing''s seemingly cannibal eyes. Finally, he sighed deeply and said everything after he separated from Miao Yan. But when everyone heard about Miao Yi''s tragedy, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. Miao Yan even cried with Miao Qing in her arms. No one can imagine that Miao Yi went through these things. He didn''t kill too much, but what did the Jin family do? This is no longer explained by bloodthirsty cruelty. "My fault!" Wu Changlao sighed deeply and patted his forehead, full of remorse. "It''s not your fault, Uncle Wu! I believe Miao Yi won''t blame you for these things!" Miao Qing shook his head with a trembling and deep voice: "he is good! He is our pride!" "Dad! You must avenge brother Miao Yi!" Miao Yan looked at Miao Qing and said excitedly. Miao Qing didn''t speak, just rubbed Miao Yan''s hair and squeezed out an ugly smile. However, everyone present could feel Miao Qing''s terrible murderous spirit. "That''s what happened. Brother Miao Yi left a secret letter on my shirt with his nose. Finally, according to his last wish, I threw his body into the underground fire and burned it up, so as not to let the Jin family do anything harmful with his body!" Wu Changlao heard that he looked at Miao Qing and nodded. After pinching a lot of things, they were combined together. It was completely clear. Chapter 270 According to the news sent by Miao Yi, when Wu Changlao felt that the atmosphere of major aristocratic families was wrong and suspected that there were problems, it was actually too late. At that time, there was indeed a mysterious man who had been secretly contacting all the aristocratic families, plotting to rebel and overthrow the martial arts association, and wanted to establish a super aristocratic family. As a result, it was completely independent. Everyone has ambition. Ambition is the least valuable thing to be the leader of a family. But... They all know that it is impossible to say it simply! How can the perseverance of the martial arts guild be so easy after so many years? How is it possible to overthrow when you say overthrow? Therefore, this requires a reason that can convince the other party enough, or the cards are more appropriate. When Miao Yi sneaked into the Jin family one day, he happened to meet the mysterious man who came to the Jin family for the third time... In order to show his "cards" and let the Jin family fully believe in his strength and ability, and finally hit it off! Miao Yi doesn''t know the identity of the mysterious man. Because that guy hid so well that he didn''t see clearly from beginning to end, but... He saw one thing, that is, the man standing behind the mysterious man is the owner of the Li family! Miao Yi will never admit that he is wrong about this. After all, as a confidant of Miao Qing''s men, I went to the Li family many times and met and talked with the Li family owner, so I know each other''s appearance very well! However, the appearance of family leader Li at that time was no different from those poisonous people outside. Therefore, it can be said that these poisonous people can be controlled. But I don''t know how to control it yet When Miao Yi was going to retreat, he didn''t expect that the mysterious man inside had already found him, and everything was intentional! You know, Miao Yi is a master trained by the Miao family. Although his strength is general, other aspects should not be underestimated. Even the Wu Ling Jin Lixuan didn''t find it, but he was found by the mysterious man! Finally, Li Xingye, the leader of the Li family, captured him directly after several rounds. Miao Yi''s hiding means are very strong, and the mysterious man should not have noticed it. But... People are not as good as heaven! Miao Yi has a special constitution of tens of millions of people, which can have a special effect of detoxification! However, because this constitution has never been recorded, no one knows. In addition, Miao Yi has not activated his own constitution, so it has not been revealed. However, the mysterious man can clearly feel that the commander Li Xingye captured Miao Yi. In that instant, Miao Yi''s eyes were directly blinded, so that he didn''t even reflect at all. Even before he had time to look up, he was directly blinded by the mysterious man. I have to say that even Jin Lixuan was surprised by this caution. But soon after seeing that the family emblem on Miao Yi was the Miao family, he immediately panicked. However, as soon as Miao still appeared, it showed that they had been suspected. At this time, there was almost no way to go. In addition, Miao Yi is already like this, unable to argue. What''s more, Jin Lixuan also feels that this action plan will be successful! Therefore, finally agreed to cooperate. The mysterious man made use of Miao Yi''s special body and did a lot of experiments in just a few days. However, Miao Yi had no eyes, ears and tongue at that time, so there was less and less information about Tao. Finally, he only knew that even if his body was separated, he had a certain restraint against these poisonous people, and he didn''t know what was more specific. After that, the Jin family came several times, each time they took part of him, and the other Miao Yi didn''t know anything. In that case, he didn''t know how long he insisted. Suddenly one day, he found that he could simply control these poisonous people for a moment! However, these poisonous people seem to have no intelligence at all. They are puppets. They can''t make too difficult movements at all. Otherwise, Miao would have tried to send the message early in the morning. In this way, time passes day by day. He also smells the smell of butterfly fragrance, but unfortunately... He can''t do anything. Because he also has a finger at the door of the dungeon, he can''t control these poisonous people to go out. Until Shen came here not long ago, Miao Yi finally put down the last bit of obsession. After giving all the information about his enlightenment to Shen Peng, Miao Yi completed his mission and left without regret. At the end of the secret letter, Miao Yi determines that these poisonous people are the result of what the mysterious man holds and is under his control. If there is a way to find mysterious people, there should be a way to remove the toxin from poisonous people and make them return to normal! And it is precisely because of this sentence that Miao Qing and Wu Chang don''t know whether to solve the immediate trouble with the momentum of thunder. With the strength of both of them, it is not difficult. But the difficulty lies in what these civilians will do at that time... You know, the population of Baining city is millions! Plus the dozen rebellious aristocratic families, the scattered population is at least tens of millions! It doesn''t count whether other villages have been infected by poison man attacks... If so, the number is unknown! So, this is what really bothers them. Kill? That''s tens of millions of people. Kill them if you say so? But I don''t know what to do. At present, the only clue seems to point to the Li family, but the Li family is like a hedgehog and has no way to start! Not that I don''t know the identity of the Li family, but even if I know that the behind the scenes is the Li family, what can I do? Holding thousands of lives, even if they are strong, they dare not act rashly. Therefore, the Li family is there, but they can''t go. Because there is no card in hand, you can only look at each other''s arrogance and arrogance, waiting to be slaughtered! Both of them were old foxes. Even though they were already angry at the moment, they still endured and calculated silently. Without a good opportunity and a good plan, it won''t work at all! But the more I think about it, the more helpless I am. There are more and more poisonous people. Now I can''t hear any other normal people outside the martial arts guild. Everyone looked at each other and shivered. This inexplicable poison is really a little scary! Counting the time, it''s only more than an hour inside and outside. A big city with a population of more than 8 million has turned into poison people except for more than 100 people in their Wudao guild! Terrible, this is everyone''s evaluation of this poison! But this dilemma makes everyone don''t know what to do for a while. More importantly, now many poisonous people are beginning to come to the martial arts guild, and the number is increasing. The protective gully originally made by the eight eyed spider has a posture to fill! Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. "Who among us can fly except blue thunder?" Wu Chang looked at the crowd and said, "according to this posture, Baining city can''t stay for the time being. But we must ensure that tens of millions of poisonous people here can''t run out!" "Leave it to me!" Tang Tian said, "together with spider, I can control the surrounding land and separate it from the air. If it''s just a poisonous attack in a short time, I should be able to control it!" "Well, let''s come together!" Miao Qing nodded and agreed with Tang Tian''s suggestion. Although this is a big project, which generally needs the cooperation of multiple contractors, it is not difficult to do this with their current strength. However, in addition to blue thunder, only one Tiantao duck can carry people. Although there are others, just like the lightning swallow of Miao Yan, it is not suitable for riding. "That''s not enough!" Everyone frowned, and those ordinary people looked at these contractors with fear that they didn''t give up. "Why do you have to ride?" After thinking for a while, Shen said, "we just need to get out of the city. We''ll just be outside." "This distance is not far. We can wrap a rope around the body of the martial beast and fly full. If we are afraid that we can''t catch it, we can put some boards and leave in less than ten minutes at most!" "Just like a swing?" Miao Yan heard that her eyes lit up. "Yes, just like the swing, as long as the flight is more stable, it should be no problem!" Shen Jian said, "if there are less than 100 people, master LAN Lei can bear the weight alone." "I have no problem!" LAN Lei nodded after hearing this. "Well, that''s it!" Miao Qing said, "our side is closest to the West. There is an open area under the hillside in the West. Where shall we meet? I''ll block the gate of Baining city now. Old Tang, you can help them and meet me later!" "No problem!" Tang Tian nodded: "I''ll protect them below. If they fall, I''ll catch them!" Immediately, people began to act. Shen Jianze and Miao Yan quickly went upstairs and found the sleeping little six and seven. The two little guys were sealed by LAN Lei, so they were isolated from the invasion of poison gas for the time being, so the weather had changed outside, but they still slept so sweet here! Looking at the two little guys, Shen couldn''t help laughing. But at the thought of the situation outside, he sighed again. "You said... What should I do this time?" Miao Yan looked at Shen Jian, and a touch of melancholy appeared on her face: "Baining city has been destroyed. There are tens of millions of people in the city. If you can''t get an effective treatment, even the Miao family can''t afford such a big mistake!" Chapter 271 "This......" Shen Hu thought for a moment and shook his head. What can you think of for things that even elder Miao Qing can''t do? If you follow the description in the film, you should have launched a missile to blow up the city by this time, right? "The problem of poisoning people is a major event. I believe President Miao will not be punished after the report. After all, I believe they will make a clear distinction!" Shen Tu patted Miao Yan on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "this strange poison can''t find a way to restrain it. It''ll be dangerous for another day! This time it''s Baining city. What''s the next time? What''s the future?" "Damn it!" Miao Yan clenched her fist and said fiercely, "those white eyed wolves in the Li family who are not familiar with raising!" "Well, maybe this time it''s really not the Li family''s problem!" Shen Tu shook his head and said. Although he didn''t know what Miao Qing had written, he had a vague feeling that the Li family might want to break out of the shackles of the martial arts guild, but it would never be so extreme! You know, at the beginning, the Wu Dao guild was almost ready to tear the skin with the Li family. But the Li family chose to give way to show their attitude! This has explained a lot of problems. If the Li family really has something in mind, then they started last time. Why don''t they lose a helping hand and do this after the horse? But from the current situation, the Li family seems to have been controlled, otherwise the Li family will never sit idly by. After all, Baining city is the foundation of the Li family. Now it''s like this. If anyone is more angry than the martial arts guild, the Li family must bear the brunt. I have to say that it was a very stupid decision to go to war with the martial arts guild. Wake up the two little guys and put them directly on the temporary wooden board while they are still confused. Outside, Tang Tian used his ability to control the earth to create a huge platform. For a moment, these poisonous people couldn''t climb up. Then LAN Lei took off slowly and went to the agreed place. Looking at the scene below, the two little guys finally woke up and screamed at the same time. They didn''t dare to give up holding Shen. "Okay, okay, it''s okay!" Shen Fu squatted down to comfort the two little guys and was also very shocked by the following scene. Tens of millions. What''s that concept? Overwhelming... At the beginning, Zhao Tianliang''s group of people was only more than 10000, so he couldn''t see the edge. Now tens of millions, such a huge number, if they stand in front of each other, the repressed breath alone is enough to make people afraid. Therefore, when one man is in power, ten thousand men cannot leave. What is needed is not only strong force support, but also a person''s psychological endurance. At the very least, Shen felt that he could not do so now. In particular, these guys are like zombies. Looking at them, it makes people feel a little scared. Tens of millions of people surround themselves. Shen Tu dare not have this idea. At the same time, he also understood the difficulties of Wu Changlao and Miao Qing. If you do it directly, forget it. But now... It''s disgusting to live. If you don''t beat or scold, you just use these poisonous people as pioneers. What can you do? As the people left Baining City, there began to be violent blasts outside the wall of Baining City, and then the earth began to tremble gradually. Seeing this scene, they knew that Miao Qing should be taking action. Shen Jian knew that the martial animals of Miao Qing''s contract seemed to be of local nature. He was very good at fighting on land, but he had never seen what it was. However, there was still a trace of concern in Shen''s heart. Watching the tall wall rising slowly around Baining City, it seemed as if after another thick wall was built outside the whole city, everyone was silent. "Wu Changlao!" After finding elder Wu, Shen Peng said, "some of these poisonous people are also contractors. Will their military beasts also change? Even without military beasts, these walls should not be able to bear with the strength of contractors?" "Generally speaking, it is!" Elder Wu nodded: "that''s why Tang Tian just said he would always guard here. It''s not only because the properties of soil spiders are suitable, but also to take precautions. The wall looks ordinary, but after their changes, the wall is full of clay traps." "If a contractor or poison man really climbs to a certain height, Tang Tian will detonate immediately! Unless they can fly out like us, it''s no problem to be trapped for a period of time!" Elder Wu took a deep breath and said, "now, I just hope it won''t cause too much loss. In addition, I can study the antidote as soon as possible! Otherwise, it''s really hard to solve!" Shen felt relieved when he heard this. This reminds me that the eight eyed spider is an expert in trap hunting! With it, it is indeed the safest one. More than an hour later, Miao Qing appeared in front of everyone alone, while Tang Tianze and eight eyed spider began to arrange some other means to avoid the worst results. Listening to Miao Qing''s words, Shen was a little stunned. Because he felt that Tang Tian seemed to have changed a lot after he changed from a native spider to an eight eyed spider. But when you touch him, you will find that he still looks the same, which makes Shen Peng a little stunned and curious for a moment. It seemed that he saw Shen''s doubts. Miao Qing opened his mouth and explained: "Old Tang is really not good at fighting. Before that, he also lacked accurate experience in this field. But now the reason why you feel that you have suddenly changed your personal is also very simple, because no matter how things change or evolve, it is a process of upgrading and evolving martial beasts from low to high!" "In this process, not only the strength of the martial beasts has been improved, but also we who sign contracts with them have great benefits. Sometimes our internal power will be more refined and the quality will be improved. Sometimes we will improve some physical quality to make the body stronger unconsciously! Others are to improve one''s wisdom, combat awareness and so on, Let the contractor be more comprehensive! " After hearing these words, Shen was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such benefits after the evolution of martial beasts! "The situation has now reached this point. What are you going to do?" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qing and said seriously. "What else can I do? I can only report to the headquarters!" Miao Qing''s face exuded a trace of complex emotion: "if we can''t effectively control the poison man now, the trouble will be as big as a snowball! Who can do it then!" "More importantly, we don''t know where it will go online. If according to the information left by Miao before his life, the leader of the Li family, Li Xingye, as a martial spirit expert, has already known the way, I''m afraid the whole Li family has fallen into the hands of the mysterious man." Speaking of this, the mood on Miao Qing''s face was cautious and serious: "we all know that the real card of the Li family is the old thing who has been in charge of the family for hundreds of years!" "But the result... Even if he is in charge, the whole Li family is controlled silently. It can be imagined that the poison is powerful!" When Wu Chang heard about it, he patted his head. Then he remembered the immortal Wu Zong expert of the Li family! In the Li family, his existence is simply the existence of a fixed sea god needle. When Wu Changlao was young, the old guy had already existed at the level of Wu Zong and had been devoted to guarding the Li family. Now more than 100 years have passed. Although the old guy has long been out of the sight of most people, there are still many records about him in the Wu Dao guild. "Wuzong..." elder Wu frowned at Miao Qing: "if even Wuzong can''t resist, that face is a little too scary!" "Not that there is no way to resist!" At this time, LAN Lei said, "it''s actually very simple for a warrior beast or a contractor to resist. But the problem is that different ways of detection lead to different results!" "We feel that it can be shielded in time because the whole Baining city is wrapped in poison gas. The poison gas is fused in the air and ingested into the body unconsciously. But it takes a process, and the toxin is very rare." "Contractors and martial beasts have high physical quality and strong resistance. Therefore, when we detect something wrong, we shield our pores and breath for the first time, so we can effectively stop it. But ordinary people are different from those careless contractors." "So..." Lan Lei said after sinking for a moment: "Therefore, according to my analysis, the person behind the scenes who controls everything is either the martial arts master of the Li family or the people of the Li family. Only in this way can he quietly poison the martial arts master of the Li family and even control it like Li Xingye. But this is definitely not what the small toxin flowing in the air can do. Therefore, this person must be It''s the Li family, and it''s the Li family with certain authority! " "Very likely!" Wu Changlao''s eyes lit up. He agreed with LAN Lei''s words and nodded. Then he looked like Miao Qing: "in addition, I suggest not to think about it for the time being and never report!" "I got the news. In order to make Fang fan become the president of the branch smoothly, the Fang family just killed a seven star and three evolved martial beast Qianren fierce dragon elephant a few days ago. At this time, you made a mistake. I''m afraid things will get worse with the relationship between the Fang family and your Miao family!" "But what if I don''t report it?" Miao Qing shook his head with a wry smile: "it''s impossible to hide when things come to this point!" "But if you can solve the problem before the punishment of the headquarters and the response of the Fang family, you can''t escape the punishment, but at least you won''t be taken advantage of by the Fang family!" Elder Wu took a deep breath, looked at the southeast direction and said to himself, "up to now, I''m afraid only that guy can know a little about things here! After all, if it''s caused by poison, it must feel it!" "You mean..." Miao Qing was a little stunned after hearing this, and then seemed to understand something: "but where has not been sealed? And that guy... Is not easy to get along with!" Miao Qing looks at Wu Changlao with some headache. It''s not a place that ordinary people can go. Not to mention, the reason why these people came to Baining City, a border town, is largely due to the suppression of that guy here. "It doesn''t matter!" Elder Wu waved his hand: "I can still talk to him! But the little guy has to go with me!" "Me?" "He?" Miao Qing and Shen Jian were stunned. They didn''t understand why elder Wu called Shen Jian to follow him. "If there''s anything I need to do, I''ll try my best!" Shen Tan stepped forward and opened his mouth. If there is a way to get rid of the poison from these poisonous people, Shen is naturally willing to help. "Then go!" Elder Wu nodded, looked at Miao Qing and said, "I''ll take the little guy and contact dark as soon as possible to let him lead those poisonous people here. As for those rebellious aristocratic families, since this is the way they want to go, they should be prepared to bear the consequences!" "I understand!" Miao Qing nodded: "I''ll go there myself. It''s just a dozen aristocratic families. It''s nothing!" "Yes!" Elder Wu nodded, beckoned and called LAN Lei. As soon as he grabbed Shen Tan and ran away, he directly carried him to the distance without giving him another chance to speak. Shen Tu looked at all this with a look of lovelessness, and was very helpless. He doesn''t know what these big guys are wailing... Just fly one by one. Can we change our posture? What a shame! What''s more, there''s lanlei. As for this? Moreover, this time, because of anxiety, Wu Changlao flew very fast. The cold wind hit his face and poured into the entrance, making Shen Peng feel as if he had entered the water. He couldn''t open his mouth at all. The only thing that makes him happy is that this time the journey is very short. It seems that they haven''t left too far, After landing, Shen looked at everything around him and was a little stunned: "Little Turtle, why do you look so familiar here? It''s strange..." The little turtle got out of Shen''s arms and looked around. He seemed to think of something. He jumped onto his shoulder and sat down: "I know, I know, this is silver snake Valley, little Tan!" There was no outsider present. Both Wu Changlao and LAN Lei knew the identity of the little turtle, so the little turtle naturally didn''t need to hide, so he spoke directly. "Silver Snake Valley..." Shen Tu patted his head and finally remembered. However, when he thought of this, a trace of bitter water appeared in Shen''s stomach, and there seemed to be Coptis in his mouth. The extreme bitterness really made Shen don''t want to try again. At first, he was ambushed and poisoned by the killers of the killer guild, and then surrounded and intercepted by countless men sent by situ Yun, so the toxin became more and more intense in the body! Even now, the toxin has been removed, but it still causes permanent damage to the lungs. Chapter 272 At that time, he was highly poisonous and came here when he was hiding and chasing. I don''t know how many silver snake gall here to temporarily suppress the invasion of toxins, which is why I picked up a small life. At the thought of this, Shen can''t help thinking of situ Yun who died in the miasma forest... It''s really cheap. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have suffered such torture at all. "Cough... Elder Wu, this is silver snake Valley?" "Yes!" Elder Wu nodded: "you are familiar with it. You settled here in that chase." "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded: "relying on these snake galls, fortunately, I didn''t let the toxin completely invade my eyes. Otherwise, I should be blind now." "But the little traps you left behind have caused me a lot of trouble!" At this time, blue ray could not help but make complaints about it: "those stupid people broke into the effort, stepped on the trap you left behind! The smell of blood made the guy wake up, but I managed to suppress it!" "That guy?" Shen Tu looked at Wu Changlao and LAN Lei in confusion. From the beginning, Wu Changlao has been talking about that guy, but who Shen Jian is unknown. But it can be seen that both Wu Changlao and Miao Qing are very taboo. "But I remember when we fled here, there seemed to be nothing unusual except more snakes. The little turtle checked many times and made sure there was no danger before we came!" Because he was in a hunting state at that time, he and the little turtle became very cautious. Changing the hiding place is to choose again and again to make sure it is safe before going. "Hum... If you two little fools can detect it, this old thing won''t live until now!" LAN Lei glanced angrily: "do you know that you two were walking around in front of the gate of death?" "Ah? Is it dangerous?" Shen Jian and Xiao Gui are at the same time, and they don''t agree. "Do you know why there are so many branches of the martial arts guild in the whole world of martial beasts and four continents?" Wu Chang looked at Shen and asked. "Because of its vast territory and large area, the Terrans are unlikely to migrate on a large scale. Therefore, they will choose to establish gathering points within a certain range and eventually expand into cities." Shen Tu thought for a moment and continued, "if it weren''t for the contractor, the civilians would be too small to face the martial animals. Holding together to keep warm is the best solution!" "Yes, you''re right. Personal strength is weak, but people collecting firewood and high flame can become qualitative change!" Elder Wu nodded, but then looked like Shen: "but you should have heard another saying, right?" "Besides... Is it true?" Shen Peng was slightly stunned and looked at Wu Changlao full of wonder: "are there powerful Wu beasts or evil beasts in our Baining city?" He has been in this world for a long time. When he went to Wushou island and Liangshan village, the Wudao guild was the place where Shen Jian stayed the longest. In the Wudao guild, people come and go every day, and countless contractors pick up tasks here, form teams, or ridicule wantonly Over time, in such an environment, Shen also heard a lot of things he had never heard of before! Some of these are true, but most of them are false. Moreover, the various versions of rumors made Shen feel that it was good to occasionally use them as a seasoning for life. When he came home, he would also pick some interesting things to tell small six and small seven as stories. But there was one thing that impressed Shen deeply... That is, the existence of the Wudao guild was not just established to serve the contractors of cities everywhere. In other words, there is a saying about the construction of cities in each area. The martial arts guild spent so much power to build a city, but it never participated in its management and completely left it to other aristocratic families. Why? Because the martial arts guild is not only to protect the local martial animals from chaos, serve and communicate with all contractors, but more importantly... It is rumored that a terrible martial animal is suppressed in every city! The city is not built casually, and the Wudao guild will not build the city at any place. The thousands of cities on the four continents are actually prisons. The Wudao guild has its own mission, so it has no intention to manage other aspects of the cities. But no one knows whether this is true or false. Because if it''s true, it''s definitely the top secret among the top secrets. Such a powerful existence is absolutely not allowed to be known by a third person. Because since the Wudao guild chose to suppress them, it shows that they are dangerous from a certain point of view. In the face of such danger, the martial arts guild will generally choose mandatory means, that is, drive and kill! But the word "suppression" has revealed a message... That is, the martial arts guild may not be able to kill them! Or, if you kill, the price you pay is unbearable for the martial arts guild! It is because of this that we can only choose the way of repression. It can be imagined how powerful these martial beasts are. Once they are used or released by intentional people, it will be absolutely disastrous! Therefore, nature must not be known. Some even the presidents of various martial arts guild branches don''t know this secret. Instead, the headquarters of Wudao guild personally sent a secret elder to take care of it silently. The status of this elder is even higher than that of the branch president. But this also shows that the strength of the martial animals suppressed by the martial arts guild branch in this area is terrible, so this is why. Otherwise, the president of Wudao guild will be responsible for this matter. But it is precisely for this reason that the confidentiality of this matter will become top secret! And elder Wu has such an identity. In addition, he was originally from Baining City, so he was finally sent back here to become an elder, which is a reason. However, Wu Changlao didn''t hide it from Miao Qing. After all, Miao Qing is a member of the Miao family. This matter itself is not a secret, so she doesn''t care. But what Shen did not expect was that it was true! If this is the case, Shen can''t believe it... How many horrors exist in this world? "Otherwise, you think those hereditary families are so good one by one. Why are they so honest?" Wu Changlao couldn''t help laughing, with a trace of irony on his face. "There are a lot of Li family every year. Some are not as powerful as Li family, even if they are inherited family! But in the end, why did they give up?" "The existence of the martial arts guild is indeed a constraint. These unknown aristocratic families respect the martial arts guild on the surface, but they hate it secretly. Therefore, they are racking their brains to become an inherited aristocratic family, stand for thousands of years and break free from the shackles of the martial arts guild!" "But they all forgot a truth... The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!" "So what the elder means is that those hereditary families are actually responsible for suppressing some powerful existence in other places?" The doubts in Shen''s mind suddenly became clearer. "Of course!" Elder Wu nodded: "they enjoy unparalleled resources and are admired by everyone. Naturally, they also have to bear the corresponding responsibility!" "Did I say that? The world of Warcraft is very big, and we haven''t even set foot in many places. Even we don''t know many powerful Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. This is the home of Warcraft, and we are actually outsiders. Therefore, we need to constantly explore and find suitable places to survive." "Of course, there are resources... What about those powerful enough to be difficult to kill? One can only choose the way of suppression, and they won''t jump out at will." "I see!" Shen Hu nodded, looked at the valley below, and couldn''t help but say, "so is this the mighty beast pressed by Baining town?" "Damn bastard... Shit suppression! That''s the agreement I reached with you because I didn''t bother to sleep in another place. Don''t stick gold on my face!" At this time, a huge voice sounded in my ears like a heavy thunder, and then my feet began to shake violently, looking as if the earth had collapsed. Finally, a bottomless abyss appeared in front of us. "Get in here quickly. I dare to talk nonsense on my head. Believe it or not, I''ll swallow your three little dolls in one bite!" Shen was stunned when he saw the sound coming from under the abyss. He looked like Wu Changlao and LAN Lei. He didn''t know what to do. He understood that the one below should be the repressive beast. But they didn''t understand what they came here to do. What''s more, why did Wu Changlao bring himself here. However, from the tone of the beast''s voice, we can feel that he is definitely not a good tempered master. Moreover, if you dare to reprimand Wu Changlao and LAN Lei like this, your strength must not be underestimated. "Cut! Smelly snake is still so arrogant! You have the ability to fight with me for 300 rounds!" LAN Lei looked at the abyss below, then spit out a thunder and lightning to coax him down. "Bang!" A loud noise came, followed by a burst of curse, but no matter how hard the curse was, LAN Lei had a smile on his face and was elated. Seeing this scene, Shen Jian understood... This should be the power of lightning attribute martial beasts. It will have a certain restraint against other martial beasts. Although the following one doesn''t know what attribute it is, it should be a more serious one restrained by blue thunder. "Let''s go down and have a look!" Elder Wu took a deep breath and said, "if anyone else can understand this thing, it''s the only thing." "Ha ha ha, old boy, you are so funny!" A voice from the ground was full of disdain. Then Shen was carried down again. Chapter 273 Shen was also full of curiosity about what was below. However, as he went deeper and deeper, Shen found that the depth was unimaginable. Moreover, with the continuous decline, Shen felt the emptiness of the underground more and more. Generally speaking, the larger the nest, the larger the size of the beast, or the larger the number. According to what Wu Changlao said before, generally speaking, an ethnic group will not be suppressed, because there are too many variables! Therefore, there is only one possibility After a while, Shen noticed that there were several red lights shining below, and guessed that they should fall to the ground. "Hoo, the smell... Is so strong!" The strong smell of decay in the air made Shen Tan frown. "Smelly boy, do you dislike it?" The rough and crazy voice suddenly came, and Shen jumped. Shen Tu hurriedly closed his mouth and his internal power flowed to his eyes the next second. However, when he saw the object in front of him, he immediately screamed and jumped behind LAN Lei. The Little Turtle was so frightened that he fell to the ground. When he recovered, he ran like Shen tan. "Eh? Wushou island land turtle?" Seeing the little turtle, the other party suddenly brightened up. "All right, don''t scare the children!" Wu Changlao came up and said, "you should know my purpose!" "Hiss... What do you think I can do?" At this time, what I remembered was a very gloomy and sharp voice. "I know you''ve been waiting for someone for so many years, so I brought him!" Wu Changlao looked at the two huge snake heads in front of him, which were twice as big as the truck, and said. "Over the years, I believe you should understand that it''s no use guarding there. You can''t get in. The curse of Beiming Xuan snake on you. If you don''t have Beiming Xuan chart, you can''t go back to your hometown in your life!" "Hiss, hiss..." The two huge snake heads looked at each other. At last, the scarlet eyes looked like Shen Peng. Suddenly, Shen Peng trembled with fear. "But we don''t think this little guy can come out alive!" "But I believe it is enough!" Wu Chang looked at the two snakeheads and said faintly, "but you have a word first... You must not interfere in anything. You must ensure his safety within your ability!" "Hum! Why should we believe you!" The two snake heads said together without asking, "now, you are begging us!" "But do you have a second choice besides promise?" Wu Changlao looked at the two huge snake heads as if he hadn''t put them in his eyes. "If you can''t go back to your hometown, you can''t find your son. The calculation time has passed for five or six thousand years. If you won''t go again, when your son can''t be divided before the ten thousand year catastrophe, don''t I have to say more about the ending?" "Of course, you can continue to consume it. Anyway, there are more than 5000 years left. You can wait slowly! I can assure you that if you can still see a shadow here to explore the way for you for thousands of years, I will lose!" "Roar!!!" When elder Wu said this, he immediately angered two giant snakes. There was a roar and a strong wind. "Little old man, do you really think we''ll be afraid of the martial arts guild? Five or six thousand years have passed, and we''ll take a look next. There are still a few old people left!!!" Suddenly, a breath of terror came to my face. At the same time, Shen finally saw the two huge snake heads in front of him. It was a double headed giant snake with a thickness of more than ten meters. There was a huge sarcoma on the head. It seemed very ferocious. "Don''t underestimate them... This is also the blood of ancient fierce animals. It''s an old monster that has lived for tens of thousands of years. It''s just that they made trouble here more than 5000 or 6000 years ago. After they were discovered by the Wudao guild, the two sides began to fight for hundreds of years and were finally suppressed here!" "So... What are you looking for me to do?" Shen Jian looked at LAN Lei curiously. "Go somewhere and find a drawing!" LAN Lei looked at Shen Jian and said, "however, this is the little guy''s chance. After all, it has been calculated for another 500 years. If nothing happens, the last lotus seed has matured!" "Lotus seed?" Shen Tu didn''t know why, so he looked at the little turtle in his arms and continued, "what''s the chance of the little turtle?" "It''s far away!" As LAN Lei spoke, he motioned Shen to step back, because Wu Changlao and the two headed giant snake had already fought. Although at first glance, both sides play very simple, but at their level, if they really fight, they don''t need any moves. It''s better to have a few clean and hard waves. However, Shen was still worried: "elder LAN Lei, won''t you help?" "Well, I don''t!" LAN Lei shook his head: "in fact, this is also a test for Tianle. We can''t help but test whether he has made progress in this period of time. Moreover, they don''t really fight, but Tianle needs to show his muscles. After all, to negotiate on the judgment table, we must first determine whether the other party is qualified!" "Oh, so it is!" Shen Tu nodded as if he understood something. "They were originally two snakes. They were Fei pin snakes and lived in the Beiming xuanhai for thousands of years. But because of greed, they came up with the idea of Beiming xuanhai, the overlord of Beiming xuanhai. Finally, they attacked it while using the Beiming xuanhai shovel, robbed the inheritance of Beiming xuanhai and escaped." "But Beiming Xuan snake is the master of Beiming. I''m afraid its strength and terror have been chasing after the holy beast. Even when he is dying, it is very terrible. At the last moment, he sealed the child of Feipin snake and suppressed the spring of Beiming forever. At the same time, he launched a curse with his last strength. He can''t find Beiming Xuan sea and see their children forever Besides, they also destroyed their snake bodies, but the power of the curse still followed their souls. " "As a last resort, they found a way from the inheritance of Beiming Xuan snake, so the two snakes became one, which is what we see now." "Later, when they wanted to go back, they found that the power of the curse was still on them and could not be dispelled. It was just that there were no more actions to hurt them, but the location of the xuanhai sea in the northern underworld seemed to have disappeared and would never remember." "Even if we go to them now, show them the map and show them in person, we can''t grasp the exact location. Once they were taken by people in person, but we lost ourselves halfway!" "They walked for hundreds of years, but they saw that they came to the Beiming xuanhai sea. Finally, they went around by themselves and completely ignored them. Later, it was said that Beiming Xuanshe once became acquainted with a contractor and gave him a chart. As long as they took the chart to the Beiming xuanhai sea, Beiming Xuanshe would do something within his ability unconditionally! But that person would die I didn''t use that chart... " "So..." Shen Jian looked at LAN Lei and said, "here''s the chart?" "That''s right!" LAN Lei nodded: "after becoming a double headed snake, they frantically looked for the news of the chart. Finally, they found it by chance, but they didn''t find it." "Because these two fools killed the whole family of the man and wanted to force him to hand over the map to the sea. The man was also a contractor and his strength was not weak. The two sides fought for several years and finally drew. The man saw it and sealed them here temporarily at a price. Then he established his family''s bone burial place under their seal. Chart , and he brought it down. " "Finally, with all his strength, he set a seal. The double headed snake couldn''t break it for so many years. Therefore, he had to stay here and wait for the seal to weaken a little. They could get in. As a result, this wait was 5000 years." "But they didn''t expect... That man was really cruel. They knew they would do so, so they also buried a timing device. When the strength of the border is weak to a certain extent, they will immediately gather all the strength to detonate the whole cemetery!" "Then... There will be no charts!" "Hiss!" Shen Tan heard that he had taken a breath of air-conditioning, but looking at the double headed snake, he also felt that others could not do too much. What you want is a chart, but it''s a little unreasonable to kill the whole family and destroy the whole family. No wonder people hate you so much and want charts? Shen felt that if he were himself, he would have destroyed it LAN Lei smiled at the chaos in front of him and continued to say: "in this way, the two headed snake can''t help but wait until the day when the seal barrier is weak. Instead, he has to regularly inject internal power into it to maintain the seal barrier and ensure that the chart will not be blown up!" "Poof! What else? Hahaha... It''s so funny!" When he heard that he and the little turtle looked at each other, he couldn''t help laughing. I can only say that evil is rewarded. LAN Lei also nodded: "However, after all, the seal''s enchantment is relaxed and damaged. It is opened every 500 years, but... No snake warrior or contractor who has contracted snake warrior can pass through the entrance. Even if you use some methods to enter, once you detect the smell of snakes, the seal''s enchantment will also destroy the chart immediately!" "Er... It can be imagined how much that man hates them!" After hearing this for a long time, Shen Tan finally sighed: "the double headed snake killed his whole family. He knew he could not kill the double headed snake for revenge, so he simply used his own strength to torture them forever in this way!" Chapter 274 "That''s right!" LAN Lei nodded: "but who''s to blame? For his greed, he made mistakes step by step. The so-called cause and effect is nothing more than that!" Hearing this, Shen Jian nodded silently and agreed with LAN Lei very much. However, after looking at the little turtle, he immediately thought of the chance and hurriedly said, "master LAN Lei just said it was the chance of the little turtle. What is it..." "A lotus seed!" LAN Lei said with a smile, "two headed snakes are one and cannot be separated. And here is very important. They dare not leave, which makes them have to stay here." "But the problem is... Five thousand years ago, it was a desolate place, and there was no plan to build Baining city here! No one came, so what should we do when the five hundred year period comes?" "Bait?" Shen Fu bowed his head and thought for a moment. He said a way he had come up with. "Yes, it''s bait!" LAN Lei looked at Shen tan with appreciation: "but the bait also needs to be valuable! But it''s nothing to the double headed snake. After all, these two guys are once overlords. How can they not carry some treasures! Therefore, in a period of 500 years, they threw in a purified red lotus, and took root and produced lotus seeds!" "What!" As soon as he said this, before Shen could speak, the little turtle couldn''t help exclaiming: "elder LAN Lei, you''re talking about purifying the red lotus? That legendary peerless treasure that can purify blood and enhance potential?" "That''s right!" LAN Lei smiled and nodded: "but what you said is not its function, but its lotus seeds. Every 500 years, there is a chance to bear one under the harmony of time, place and people. Now it''s almost the same to calculate the days. Just don''t know if it has borne lotus seeds this time!" "According to your blood purity and talent, if you can have a lotus seed to help, you should break through the shackles and complete the first evolution at one stroke!" "Evolution!!!" Shen Jian and Xiao Gui looked at each other and saw a touch of excitement and determination in each other''s eyes! It must be admitted that no one can resist such an opportunity. So did little turtle and so did Shen. For the little turtle, whether it is lotus or lotus seed, it is enough as long as it can evolve. For his own strength, little turtle has always been very confident. However, when he found that the people around Shen Jian, whether enemies or friends, either had super strength or had a huge background as support, the little turtle silently vowed in the bottom of his heart that he must find a way to master the ability of evolution as soon as possible! Even if it is an evolution, it is also earth shaking for strength. At that time, with their tacit understanding, there is no doubt about their strength. Seeing that Shen was chased and killed by his opponents again and again, and his body was badly injured again and again, little turtle blamed himself more than anyone else. But he knew that he could not show it, because Shen''s careful attention would be aware that he would only feel more guilty and sad than himself. Many times before, Shen wanted to terminate the contract. Even if he paid a heavy price, it was not like dragging himself down. Shen''s inner inferiority and guilt are only a lot more than it. Therefore, the little turtle dared not let Shen Peng worry. Evolution is like a natural adventure. No matter how hard the little turtle works silently, it can''t break its existence. In fact, the little turtle had already touched the threshold of that evolution when Shen Peng broke through to a high-level military attendant! But I don''t know why, it''s always so bad that it can''t step into the gate. Later, after entering the three-star stage, his cultivation improved a little. The Little Turtle was also full of confidence. I don''t know why, but I failed in the end. The last layer of window paper is missing, but it can''t be pierced, but it''s bent and broken. It''s not hard to imagine the little turtle''s mood at the moment when he hears that there are such natural materials and earth treasures. After seeing the little turtle''s expression, Shen decided to find lotus seeds for the little turtle! Shit chart, let it go to hell! Even if he doesn''t want to make progress, Shen can''t just watch him delay his future because of his own drag. Therefore, if there was such a chance, Shen did not hesitate to fight for it. He knew that what the little turtle wanted most was to evolve. Every time I see those martial beasts with blood evolution, the little turtle''s eyes will always flash with envy! Shen Jian saw all these in his eyes, so he had to find lotus seeds this time anyway! When he made up his mind, Shen did not hesitate. "Yes, because it''s very important, we didn''t speak at the beginning. We just asked to bring you here. You know, even Miao Qing doesn''t know about lotus seeds. It''s a secret in the whole Wudao guild." LAN Lei looked at them and said seriously, "so this time, whether you succeed or not, you can''t spread it out! Otherwise, it will be a mess." "Well, we must not spread it!" Shen Tu and the little turtle quickly nodded their heads to show their understanding. Indeed, anyone who knows such a natural treasure will be moved. Even if Miao Qing doesn''t need it, what about Miao Yan? What about the other Miao disciples? Even if you don''t take it, it''s good to keep it as a capital. When you encounter something you like in the future, you can exchange things for things. Once every 500 years, the double headed snake has been suppressed here for more than 500 years. It goes without saying where the lotus seeds before that have gone. Now that the opportunity was in front of him, Shen had no doubt that the time for lotus seeds to mature was definitely pinched. If you can''t go in this time, maybe you won''t have a chance next time. After all, Wu Changlao knows, so others must know. Therefore, you must look for it this time! "Well, you know this opportunity is rare!" LAN Lei nodded: "As for going inside... Don''t think about it! I don''t know how strong that guy was at the beginning, but judging from his method of sealing the border, the situation inside is absolutely dangerous! Don''t worry about it. Lotus is located within about three kilometers of the gate! If you can''t find it, come out immediately. Our people have been here for thousands of years I went deep twice, but none of them came back. Since it is the place where people bury their bones, there must be other organs in it, so be careful! " "Well, I see!" Shen Hu nodded. "The last thing to remember is to eat the lotus seeds as soon as you find them!" LAN Lei said here with a kind of seriousness: "five thousand years, this lotus has reached its deadline. Not surprisingly, if it produces lotus seeds this time, it will be the last one! Therefore, it condenses all the power of the lotus over the past five thousand years, and its effect is twice that of the previous lotus seeds. After taking it, you can awaken 100% to the first blood evolution, which is of great significance." "And the two headed snakes want to go back to find their children, which is equally important to them, so it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t rob. Do you understand?" "Yes!" Shen Tu and the little turtle looked at each other and nodded their heads together. Soon, the fight between Wu Changlao and the two headed snake gradually stopped. Both sides have done their best, so it''s no use saying victory or defeat. Shen Jian also understood that if it was really a matter of life and death, Wu Changlao might not win even if LAN Lei was there. There was no way. Even if the innate advantage of the Terran was how powerful, the double headed snake was an old guy who had lived for many years. According to the meaning of LAN Lei''s words, it doesn''t count the more than 5000 years of suppression here. I''m afraid the double headed snake has been cultivated for thousands of years at least. Otherwise, if you don''t have any strength, how can you half sneak attack Beiming Xuan snake? Beiming, that place is very famous. If the forbidden area on land is 100000 mountains, then the Beiming xuanhai sea is the sea area. There were at least some contractors who went in and finally came back alive. Even like Bai Rui, they found their own opportunities in it. But Beiming xuanhai... There is no return! Since ancient times, there has been no exception, which shows the degree of danger. More importantly, the number of military animals living in the sea area is more than 100 times that on the land! It is impossible to know how much area the sea area is, but all forces admit that the military animals in the sea area are definitely stronger than those on the land, which is beyond doubt. The northern dark snake is known as the Lord of the northern dark sea! If there is no strength, no one will believe it. Even if the production falls into a weak period, I''m afraid it is not comparable to ordinary martial beasts? But the two headed snake couple dared to take the idea of Beiming Xuan snake. I''m afraid in addition to being brave, the more important thing is that they are very confident in their own strength! Therefore, it''s reasonable that Wu Changlao is not an opponent! But the double headed snake just tried to turn over, but didn''t really do it. It looks a little strange, so there''s only one reason! It''s impossible for the martial arts guild to send an elder to suppress the double headed snake, so it must have handed over something like a trump card to the elder martial arts, which can ensure that he can turn over against the wind as a last resort! Otherwise, with the temperament of a two headed snake, it would never be so easy to talk. Looking at the two sides who stopped, Shen shook his head and threw out the mess in his mind as soon as possible. He looked at the little turtle and endured the agitation in his heart! Blood evolution, they are bound to win! "Little Turtle, come here, you two!" Wu Changlao waved and said in a loud voice. Chapter 275 When he came forward, Shen found that elder Wu''s clothes were damaged a lot, and his breath began to be a little disordered. However, generally speaking, it was good. It could be seen that he was not hurt. The double headed snake seems to be no different, still like that. Seeing this scene, even Shen had to admire it. It was a monster that could have lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. I can''t imagine the strength of this big guy. No wonder he will be suppressed by the martial arts guild. It''s not hard to imagine what would happen if such a character was released so that the chart could directly destroy the whole family. Presumably human life and so on, I''m afraid I won''t pay attention to its powerful existence. Therefore, it is no wonder that the Wudao guild has been judged as a dangerous sign. "Wu Changlao!" Shen Hu came quickly with the little turtle in his arms. "Yes!" Elder Wu nodded: "I believe lanlei has told you just now, right!" "Yes, Wu Changlao!" Shen nodded: "I will find the chart!" Wu Changlao listened to Shen''s words and nodded with satisfaction. The little guy was not deceived by lotus seeds, which was pretty good. After all, although they are looking for lotus seeds, it''s true, but you can''t stimulate the couple again in front of the double headed snake. If these two big guys really riot, even if they are in a state of repression, there are few opponents. I have to admit that strength is really impossible. What Terrans pay attention to is a talent potential. Although it is superior enough to ordinary martial beasts, life has become an insurmountable yoke after all. However, human beings can reach a fairly high level with limited vitality. The martial beasts are different. Although the speed of cultivation can not be closed to the human race, they have a long life. Even without cultivation, they can accumulate a little bit and finally reach a realm in line with their own talent potential. In addition, the quality of the body itself is stronger than the human race, so there is today''s overall world environment. The Terran, the only place that can surpass them, may only be to cultivate speed. However, it must be recognized that there are some complementarities between the two. It is for this reason that the contractor was finally born. "Hiss... Boy, I want to warn you. If you can''t find the chart this time, don''t plan to come out!" The double headed snake''s four eyes twinkled with a cold light and looked at Shen: "there is only one lotus seed. We can not have lotus seeds, but if we can''t find the chart, don''t blame us. Over the years, your martial arts guild has gained less from us?" "Moreover, as long as we find the chart, we will immediately return to the Beiming xuanhai and will not stay here, so why do you continue to imprison us!" Hearing this, Shen Jian couldn''t help looking at Xiang Wu Changlao. There was no change in Wu Chang''s face. It seemed that he didn''t listen to the words of the two headed snake at all. Seeing this, Shen Peng also knew what elder Wu meant, so he nodded: "I know. After entering, I will try my best to find the chart, but I don''t know what''s inside, so I can''t promise you anything!" "You''d better remember your words, Terran contractor!" The two businesses of double headed snake are issued at the same time. After mixing together, people will feel uncomfortable listening to the master. "Then should you tell me what happened in Baining city this time?" Just at this time, Wu Changlao said aloud. "Don''t say you don''t know, you should know!" Elder Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at the double headed Snake: "since we are doing business, you should show some sincerity! Otherwise, even if there are people from the headquarters, they can''t come in as long as I don''t speak!" "Roar!" The two headed snake gave a roar, and the foul breath came to his face. "Since it''s a trade, I use the chart called by lotus seeds. Why should I tell you about poison gas! One for two is not enough!" "How can this be one for two!" Elder Wu shook his head: "if I don''t bring him down, this transaction will be invalid. He can come here and then enter the border to help you find the chart. All this is based on the fact that the poison gas in Baining city is also poisonous to people!" "Impossible!" The double headed snake roared and looked at Wu Changlao: "this is the last lotus seed produced by five thousand years of purifying red lotus. Your greed of Wudao guild will never give up! Even if you are an elder of Wudao guild, you can''t bear the pressure brought by desire!" "And I... don''t have to him!" The double headed snake looked at Shen Tan, his eyes full of murderous spirit, as if he would swallow him in the next second. For two headed snakes, only those who can beat and fail. If it is the latter, it is no different from food in its eyes. And Shen TU was just some useful... Food brought by Wu Changlao. Yes, even Shen has not changed the essence of food in their eyes. It''s just that they don''t eat it now because the present Shen Jian may be of some help to them. However, if Wu Changlao refused, there would be no need for Shen to go out. Although they can''t help elder Nawu for a moment, it''s still a very simple thing to kill a Shen tan. "Really?" Old Wu Chang smiled coldly. His palm spread out and slowly emerged a mass of red liquid. It looked like blood. As the liquid continues to rotate and twist, a token finally appears on the palm. "I''m not talking to you about terms, double headed snake!" "Trading with you is to give you a step down, but don''t be shameless! You should know very well that if Baining city is destroyed, what action will the Wudao guild hold! You are no exception!" "For thousands of years, the guild has indeed gained a lot of lotus seeds from you, but you also know what kind of existence those people are and don''t have the courage to enter the barrier. You can see what their purpose is from their contracted speed beasts." "But Xiao Hu is different. He contracted a land turtle. You should see my sincerity!" "Hum!" The double headed snake snorted coldly, but this time, it was rare that he didn''t get anything back, but Shen Tu could see that when the double headed snake saw the token in the hand of old Wu Chang with its four eyes, the big guy seemed to have a trace of fear. Although he didn''t know what the token was, Shen felt that it had a lot to do with the seal of suppressing double headed snakes here! The existence that can make this old monster who has lived for at least thousands of years fear is definitely not an ordinary thing! "Land turtle... Are you of soil system or water system?" The huge head of the double headed snake suddenly stretched out to look at the little turtle in Shen''s arms and said, "I can''t imagine that after so many years, I can still see the land turtle with pure and excellent blood. It''s really rare." "I... I haven''t separated yet!" The little turtle subconsciously shrunk his neck and opened his mouth. "Hum... It''s a rookie!" The lunar voice in the double headed snake sneered and turned to look at Wu Changlao: "are you sure you want this little guy to go in and die? Such an excellent blood, I''m afraid it won''t be weaker than us in terms of soil attribute or water attribute in the future!" They are familiar with land turtles and double headed snakes. After all, turtles are strictly amphibious. There are also quite a few land turtles in the Beiming xuanhai sea, but land turtles are only their original names. Because with the continuous growth of martial beasts, they will divide their attributes according to the power of blood inheritance in their bodies. Land turtles are generally two kinds. One is the terrestrial tortoise that adapts to land life, and the other is the terrestrial tortoise that adapts more to water. But no matter which kind, if it can grow up, it is not weak. It''s just that the directions are different. Land turtles with soil attributes are more suitable for defense! In theory, it can rank among the top three. The water attribute can control the sea. The group war attack is magnificent and terrible, but the defense will be weaker. But even so, land turtles are also the existence of the overlord in the Beiming xuanhai. Their strength is beyond doubt. Therefore, they have a strong voice in the Beiming xuanhai. However, they rarely go out and almost never fight with foreigners. As long as there are no active invaders, they can live in peace with anyone. They are a neutral race! Therefore, the two headed snakes can be said to know about land turtles. However, after more than 5000 years of money and four pieces of land turtles on the road, there have been problems with their lineage, which has become less pure, and finally evolved into a pet like existence. There was no smell of sea water on the little turtle, so when the double headed snake saw the little turtle, it spoke and determined its origin. I have to admit that the double headed snake is an old fox who has lived for so many years! "That''s why I said it was my sincerity!" Wu Chang looked at the double headed snake and said, "if it was someone else in the guild, you should know what the result is!" "Despicable Terran!!!" The two headed snakes roared angrily, but with some helplessness. Compared with the people brought in by others, Shen is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate in the past millennium. But... The double headed snake is still a little unwilling. It can go in once every 500 years, but forbidding any snake or contractor who has contracted this kind of weapon beast from entering it is tantamount to cutting off its hope. More importantly, there are many powerful organs around the chart, which have been powerful for thousands of years! Although the boundary is broken, you can open a gap, but your cultivation cannot be too high. Once it is exceeded, it is still doomed to the destruction of the chart. It can be said that this is the only hope of the two headed snake. They know the importance of staying here for so many years. Therefore, the chart must be kept anyway! Even if you can''t get it, you can''t let the chart be destroyed! It is for this reason that they have been here for so many years. At their level, if they don''t have the reason to stay here, they can go everywhere. Even if the martial arts guild wants to stop it, it is very painful. But they chose to stay here and be suppressed. You can see how much weight the chart occupies in the heart of the two headed snake. "Five thousand years of purification, red lotus condensed seeds!" The double headed snake sighed and finally looked at Shen and the little turtle for a long time: "it''s cheap for you!" "Thank you, master!" Shen Tu and the little turtle looked at each other. After hearing the words of the two headed snake, the corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile. Anyway, the final result is what everyone wants to see, which is enough. Even if it''s just superficial, it''s OK. The two headed snake let go, which means that this transaction can be carried out smoothly. But Shen Tu and Xiao Gui knew... LAN Lei said before that lotus seeds can''t bear 100% in 500 years. At least they have a certain failure rate. But if the double headed snake, it clearly knows that lotus seeds exist this time! As a result, the stone in Shen''s heart was finally put down. I can finally do something for the little turtle. Although it is only the primary blood evolution, it is at least a good beginning, isn''t it? "What''s the matter with the poisonous gas in the air, don''t you?" Double headed snake looks like Wu Changdao. "Yes!" Elder Wu nodded: "what is this strange poison, how to remove it, and whether those Terrans can change back!" "Those people will be fine for a while because they ingest this toxin. But over time, they will swallow up their consciousness a little bit. At that time, it will be too late. They can only become walking corpses who only know how to swallow!" As soon as the double headed snake opened his mouth, Wu Changlao was relieved. Because in this way, the double headed snake should know what poison it is. He came here to try his luck. After all, he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. What haven''t he seen? He is also a snake and is more sensitive to poison, so elder Wu thinks that he may get some answers here. But there is still a little worry before getting an accurate answer. But now it''s completely put down. "Then how to detoxify!" Elder Wu couldn''t help asking what he was most concerned about. "Detoxification is simple and difficult!" The double headed snake vomited a long core and said, "speaking of it, your martial arts guild also has a certain reason for this!" "We?" Wu Changlao was stunned. "Thousands of years ago, when it was still in ruins, what do you remember?" Double headed snake looked at Wu Changdao. However, looking at Wu Chang''s dazed eyes, he began to talk. "In those days, except for the Chiang family village, there were barren mountains and dense forests, and there was no Baining city. Strictly speaking, we were also an outsider who came in search of charts. But before that... There was still an original overlord here!" Chapter 276 "The original overlord here?" After the reminder of the double headed snake, old Wu turned quickly in his mind. Any elder sent to carry out suppression tasks like elder Wu will open his authority and let him see what has happened in the region since ancient times. But how many years has the Wudao guild been established? No one knows. As a result, there are more and more years of history. Even if the Contractor''s brain is smart and wants to call it anytime, anywhere, it is unlikely. However, with the reminder of the double headed snake, Wu Changlao did recall about this history. Jiangjiazhuang, the family that owns the chart, was finally destroyed by the double headed snake. Now it has become such an existence. However, in this area, although Jiangzhong is strong, there is also a martial beast, which is not weak! That''s a Bilin clam! Seven Star cultivation is a terrible existence of secondary evolution. In addition, Bilin clam was best at poison, so it can be said that this land was a paradise for all kinds of poisons at that time, and Bilin clam was a well deserved king. It''s just a pity that the double headed snake has been killed. With its unreasonable personality, where will you care about these things? What''s more, frogs and toads are beautiful delicacies in the eyes of two headed snakes, whether you are a martial beast or not! Plus the strength is not as good as it, it is naturally regarded as food. But where is Bilin clam good? At that time, none of the martial beasts that could survive were fuel-efficient lamps. Compared with these now, there is a gap between kindergartens and college students. At that time, even a star Wu beast that had never been seen could overturn most of the Wu beasts in today''s Samsung with one foot. The gap is so big. However, compared with the two headed snake, Bilin clam is much worse. Finally, although Bilin clam escaped, he was seriously injured and hid. At this time, the price target of double headed snake was put on jiangjiazhuang! After all, chart is the most important thing. As for food, it''s nothing if you run away. In this way, the double headed snake and jiangjiazhuang fought with each other for more than a hundred years, and finally destroyed the jiangjiazhuang completely. At the last moment, Jiang Zhong, the leader of the Chiang family village, used his best means of sealing the border to blast the Chiang family village into the ground for more than ten thousand meters. Finally, he relinquished the seal border. This obstacle is more than five thousand years! I have to admit that Jiang Zhong''s means are really cruel enough. But we must admit that others did not go too far. But this time, it made the double headed snake silly. Later, it used the purified red lotus to set up another conspiracy, which attracted many martial beasts and contractors to enter and look for it. The double headed snake hides in the dark and waits for the opportunity! But unfortunately, after so many years, there was no success. The double headed snake is making more and more noise. Over time, the Wudao guild will not sit idly by. Although I don''t know what happened to the martial arts guild at that time, the anomaly in this area was finally found. After that, there was another tug of war between the martial arts guild and the double headed snake for a hundred years. The two sides did not know how many times more, each of which could be said to be earth shaking. Finally, the martial arts guild finally came up with a way to completely suppress it in this area! At the same time, a location was found here and a city was built. The original Baining city was small and dilapidated. With the continuous increase of population, there were more and more surrounding villages and towns. After thousands of years of expansion, it finally became today''s Baining city. At the same time, Baining city controls 99 towns around it. In this area, it is collectively referred to as Baining region. The Bilin clam was accidentally found by the people of the Wudao guild during a battle with the double headed snake. When I saw it, I was shocked. Unexpectedly, there are still seven star martial beasts hidden. If they suddenly come out during the battle, how much will they lose? Therefore, eradicating it has become the first element. At the same time, I soon found that Bilin clam was injured. I couldn''t help but make a big play, and a plan followed. Unfortunately, although Bilin clam was successfully killed in the end, at the last moment, Bilin clam sent out his poison pill. It is very clear that the most valuable thing in itself is the poison pill, and the Wudao guild will not let it go. Therefore, in order not to be enlightened, at the last critical moment, run all your strength into the poison pill. With the help of self explosion, the poison pill was blown out. The strong poisonous gas formed a terrible poisonous gas and began to diffuse among the mountains and forests. Although many people thought about looking for poison pills at that time, they failed in the end. The poison pill is the size of a fist. Where can I find it all over the mountains? Secondly, the power of poison gas emitted by poison pill at that time should not be underestimated. Therefore, the search plan was temporarily stranded. After all, there was a double headed snake. Everyone''s eyes turned to the double headed snake. As for the Bilin clam, some people were looking for it at the beginning. But over time, it was completely forgotten. No one cares about the poison pill of Bilin clam. In a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed. The existence of the poison pill gradually infiltrated and changed the geographical situation of the mountain forest, forming a miasma forest. But no matter how strong the toxin is, it can''t resist the passage of time. From the beginning, Wuzong didn''t dare to step close to it, and now wuzhe can rush hard. It can be said that the poison in the miasma forest is constantly weakening. Maybe after a while, the miasma in the miasma forest may disappear completely. But people are not as good as heaven. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen a few years later, and finally it was directly pushed flat by Duan''s family? Wu Changlao naturally had a deep impression on this matter, so he thought of it in an instant and couldn''t help but say, "is it Duan''s family? But... It seems wrong!" As soon as he said this, Wu Changlao immediately denied it. The road of martial arts taken by the Duan family is somewhat similar to that of the dark. It is not evil, but it is definitely not right. They are both right and evil. They have their own set of rules for doing things. This is their concept and will. Even if it is difficult, dangerous and tempting, they will never change. And poison pill, that''s it. Even if it is good, the Duan family won''t care. What''s more, the poison pill is of no use to the Duan family. It will harm others and yourself. It''s impossible to stay. Not to mention, it will be used to cooperate with the Jin family. Naturally, he was also very clear about the grudges between the two families. Therefore, if the poison pill is really obtained by the Duan family, it must be the first to deal with the Jin family. How can we cooperate with them? Thinking of this, elder Wu sighed and was at a loss. After all, it is not easy to find things thousands of years ago, even if you want to find them from so many historical materials. It can be said that this is a place forgotten by the Wudao guild. After all, the martial arts guild has existed for too long. It can be said that there are many such omissions. If Mr. Wu didn''t come to Baining city to guard the double headed snake, he wouldn''t be idle to read so many materials and understand these things. What does a double headed snake have to do with itself? However, with the advice of the double headed snake, Mr. Wu immediately remembered this history. "So there are so many poison people in Baining city because of this poison pill, but where is the poison pill, but I can''t find it!" After hearing these secrets, Shen Peng couldn''t help saying, "but I didn''t see anything like poison pills in the miasma forest at that time. A few days ago, I saw Duan''s blood clothes, but the Duan family grew up and Duan''s blood clothes didn''t look like getting poison pills!" "That''s the poison pill of Bilin clam. Even after thousands of years, the poison is still unabated. Even if it is touched by the contractor, it will be put into the body. The whole body must rot up and down, emitting a foul smell, which can''t be changed!" The double headed snake spits out a clue again. "Rotten all over?" Shen Tu and Wu Chang looked at each other and shook their heads. If there is such a person, I believe it must be impressive. It is absolutely impossible not to remember! "Although I don''t know the specific location of the poison pill, I can feel it. Some time ago, the poison pill burst out its breath in the mountain forest, and it seems that the fusion should be completed. Generally speaking, the possibility of martial animals is a little greater. But according to the current situation of Baining City, it should be integrated with the human race!" The double headed snake shook his head: "but I can''t feel it. What''s certain is that it''s really the smell of poison pill." "After refining the poison of Bilin clam, it can become a puppet, but the higher the cultivation, the stronger the martial beast, the less likely it is." "At present, there is no accident about the poison in the air. In those years, it controlled many martial animals with its own poison, but later they all entered my abdomen!" "And those outside you are so-called poison people. But the effect is much weaker. It seems that although poison Dan and contract are integrated, but after all these years, poison Dan has been exposed to the weather and wasted many essences, which can guarantee that three or four of the achievements are good." "After thousands of years, can we still maintain 30% or 40% of the power?" Shen Tu and the little turtle looked at each other and exclaimed. I have to admit that if it was really like what the two headed snake said, Shen Tu really didn''t dare to think about how strong the real power of those powerful martial beasts was. Even LAN Lei is just the tip of the iceberg! Chapter 277 "According to the clues we have so far, the things here should be related to several families, of which the biggest doubt is the Li family!" Shen''s eyes looked like Wu Changlao. "Indeed, even Li Xingye has been refined into a poison man, so the Li family must have been occupied. There is no doubt. Although several other small aristocratic families have also participated in this event, it is obvious that they have only refined the civilians and scattered cultivation Rangers in the territory into a poison man, but the others have not changed much!" "So, this man really hates the Li family!" LAN Lei slowly climbed down and couldn''t help laughing: "I suddenly have a feeling that maybe the identity of this mysterious man will surprise us!" "Take the dozen families outside as bait and release them. We have no choice but to mobilize people to support, and the Wudao guild will be empty. At this time, the poison gas will be released in Baining City, so no one will interfere with him." "But... If it were me, I''d like to have more contractors. After all, even if ordinary people are changing, they can''t change after closing the contractors. It can be seen from the fact that he has always brought Mr. Li with him. It should be a very good bodyguard?" Shen Jian thought: "in this way, the more poisoned contractors, the stronger my power and more subordinates. Contractors are many times stronger than ordinary poor people. Why not use them? Instead, let these aristocratic families act in advance and lead them away after the leak?" "Poof... What a fool!" The double headed snake listened to Shen''s words and laughed directly: "do you think it''s fun to control so many people?" "Ordinary people will kill them. A group of foals without combat effectiveness only know to run ahead with the head horse and attack with instinct. But contractors are different, not to mention their strong strength. More importantly, contractors have spiritual power. Controlling people need to consume a certain amount of spiritual power. The more they control, the greater the consumption. Controlling contractors consume only Will be stronger! " "So, the strength of the man who got the Taoist poison pill is not so high!" Wu Changlao couldn''t help opening his mouth. Just as he said to Shen Tu and the double headed snake, if you are strong and energetic, how can you use such means to force away the guild''s contractors and leave only a few. Because the strength is not enough, so the spiritual strength is not enough. In the end, we can only watch, but there is no way. We can only choose to let these people go. Lack of mental strength, either injured, or the strength is too low, not so strong control power! "So... How to detoxify these poisonous people!" Wu Changlao asked. Now, there are enough clues. If you can''t find anything with these clues, you can only admit your fate. "It''s very simple. As long as you find the poison pill, dissolve it in water and drink it!" The double headed snake said faintly. "I see!" After hearing this, Wu Changlao nodded. Finally, he could breathe a complete sigh of relief. As for how to deal with the next problem, only by going to the Li family can we know. "Well, your business is over. Should we continue the previous transaction?" The four eyes of the double headed snake twinkled with penetrating light and looked at the two people: "you know, I suffer a lot when I answer so many questions! If you can''t find something for me, I will be very sad!" Listening to the words of the double headed snake, Shen and the little turtle shivered at the same time. No doubt, this guy knows very well... This is the last chance, so they will never let themselves find the lotus seed easily! I''m afraid it won''t be so simple if you want to go in and find lotus seeds and eat them as before. Taking a deep breath, Shen looked at the double headed snake and said, "I will try my best to find it!" "Let''s go!" Wu Changlao looked at the double headed snake and nodded. He took out a trained windbird from his arms. At the same time, he wrote the clues he got on paper and let it fly out. Wind bird, a kind of very kind one star warrior, can only fly once in a lifetime. In the moment when they spread their wings, it seems to melt and turn into a gust of wind. It will accurately bring information to the designated person. The moment they complete their mission is the moment when their lives completely die and turn into a breeze. But they have no regrets, because only the moment they fly to is their happiest moment. For this moment, they have been dormant and waiting since they were born. "Double headed snake, is it time for the lotus to bloom?" Wu Changlao asked. Purifying the lotus seeds of red lotus is not a fixed time. After so many years of exploration, the Wudao guild can only be determined to be about 500 years. But to be more specific, they don''t know. Therefore, it is said that this may be an opportunity, because Wu Changlao and LAN Lei don''t know whether the lotus seeds will bloom in recent times. "Hum! You''re lucky!" The double headed snake looked at Shen Tu and the little turtle coldly: "three days ago, the purified red lotus was in full bloom. If you want to get the Tao, then go in!" Speaking, the huge body of the double headed snake began to move quickly. At this time, Shen found out how big the double headed snake was. It was only one tenth of what had leaked out before. But even so, it is tens of meters long. The entrance of the seal barrier has long been blocked by its huge body. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to enter without its permission. That''s why two headed snakes are so confident. Looking at the seemingly bottomless pit, Shen Tan frowned slightly. Walking on the edge, he could clearly feel a fragrant smell coming up from below. I can''t help closing my eyes and tempting people to suck more for a while. "There''s nothing wrong. It''s really mature!" Elder Wu stood beside Shen Jian and said, "be careful after you go down!" "I understand, elder!" Shen took a deep breath and looked at the double headed snake. "Is there anything else to explain?" "Boy, I don''t need to say anything more. You''d better hurry..." the double headed snake looked at Shen Zhu, and his four eyes twinkled strangely. Before the words were finished, a terrible vigorous wind swept in the next second. The roar of the double headed snake was mixed with the fact that its internal force was almost materialized, and instantly hit Shen Tan''s head. Then, the vigorous wind unexpectedly wrapped Shen Tan and poured directly into the cave below. "You, find, die!!!" When Wu Changlao saw this behind the scenes, his face suddenly changed. When he turned his head, his eyes suddenly appeared. Without words, LAN Lei, who was lying in a false sleep, had turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared into Wu Changlao''s body. At the moment when the combination is completed, the blue thunder turned into lightning has transformed into a combat form and completed three evolutions in an instant. A terrible force of thunder broke out all over Wu Changlao. It seemed that there was no change, but the whole person''s breath was like an abyss and sea. The fingers were empty, a blue light appeared, and then the whole space was torn apart. Where was a slender hilt. "We haven''t had a good competition for many years. It really hurts my face to use these methods under my nose!" "Hahaha... I''ve been waiting for today for more than 5000 years!" The double headed snake also fell into a burst of madness. His four eyes glowed red and looked at Wu Changlao: "the last lotus seed of the five thousand year purified red lotus, you will not give up. But for five thousand years, you have never really wanted to find the chart!" "In that case, let me help you!" "This vigorous wind contains my internal power that has been refined and purified for so many years. After my experiment, I found that the seal barrier does not seem to exclude the entry and exit of this force, so I hid it in the vigorous wind and blew it in with the little guy!" "Don''t you want to find the lotus seeds to purify the red lotus? Hahaha... Then go to the deep and look for it slowly! The purified red lotus is no longer at the door! This time, the little guy has to go into the deepest place!" "Good! Good! Good!" Wu Changlao smiled angrily and pointed to the void: "then I''ll talk about it today. If there''s a problem between them, I''ll go to Beiming xuanhai and do nothing else in my life. I want to make the whole Beiming free of half a Fei pin snake!!!" "Arrogance!" After listening to the words of the five elders, the double headed snake was furious: "OK! Today, I also want to see how many peerless experts have emerged in the Wudao guild after so many years! How much skill do you have, who inherited the name of the general of the Wudao guild!" The next second, the two headed snake rushed over at the same time. "Then be aware of death!" Wu Changlao looked at the double headed snake coldly, and there was a sea of lightning in the depths of his eyes. He grabbed the handle of the sword and turned around with his heel as the axis. A blue light suddenly burst and turned into blue thunder. Looking at the moment, Wu Changlao, holding the giant que sword, slowly emerged a layer of scales composed of lightning, stepped on a sea of thunder and rushed to kill the double headed snake. "Ho ho!!!" The double headed snake also had no intention of avoiding. After roaring, it became more fierce. The huge body surges wildly, like waves, wave after wave, and the internal force like the ocean rotates ceaselessly. The war begins here! However, Shen tan on the other side fell into the border, and finally woke up when he fell in the air. Knowing that he and the little turtle had been calculated by the double headed snake, he was suddenly unhappy. After landing smoothly, Shen Peng first checked the little turtle and determined that there was no big problem. He was just stunned by the vigorous wind and breathed a sigh of relief. Looking up at the surroundings, Shen could not help whispering: "this is the sealed Chiang family village in the border area?" Chapter 278 At first glance, there seems to be nothing different here. It was empty, silent and dark. But I don''t know why, when Shen Gu stares at the darkness, he always feels that there are also two eyes in it, just like watching himself. This feeling, inexplicable panic. Subconsciously shivered and quietly operated the internal force, so that the eyes can also not affect the vision in the dark environment. This time, Shen Xuan saw everything in front of him. Looking around, it became debris. In addition to countless bones, there are also dilapidated houses everywhere. No accident, this should be the original jiangjiazhuang. Looking at all the dilapidated things in front of us, it''s not difficult to think about what happened here. The double headed snake was really cruel enough to kill the whole family for a so-called map. However, it is no wonder that the leader of the Chiang family villa hates the double headed snake so much. From this special seal border, we can see how much Jiang Zhong, the leader of the Chiang family villa, hates the double headed snake. In this way, the double headed snake has been disgusted for thousands of years! "Little Turtle, how are you?" Shen Xuan felt the voice of the IMP in his arms and couldn''t help but say, "it seems that we are still careless. Let the double headed snake calculate at the end!" "Hum, damn double headed snake..." the kid shook his head, jumped down and moved his body. Then he turned himself into almost as tall as Shen, and then stopped: "none of these old slicks who have lived for thousands of years is so simple!" "But what shall we do next?" "Jiangjiazhuang, say big or small, say small or not!" Shen Xuan looked around and finally pointed to the ground in the distance: "no accident, where did the lotus grow!" Shen pointed to a place thousands of meters away: "strange, don''t the lotus flowers in the world of Warcraft grow in the water?" "Why must lotus grow in water?" The little turtle looked at Shen Zhen with a serious look: "don''t be imprisoned by your inherent thinking!" "Yes..." looking at the little turtle, Shen couldn''t help nodding with a dumbfounded smile. "Xiao Tan, do you feel anything..." the little turtle suddenly shivered and looked at Shen Tan inexplicably. "Gulu... You, you also have this feeling?" Shen Fu swallowed his saliva and looked at the little turtle: "open it once every 500 years. There shouldn''t be any living creatures?" "If you are a member of Wudao guild, you will go out after taking lotus seeds. The rest should become these things!" As he spoke, Shen Yu kicked the white bone on the ground. "Ha ha ha!" At this time, the little turtle suddenly burst into laughter and startled Shen. "I suddenly thought that if it was the former Xiaotan, I would not dare to do what I just did!" "Me before?" Listening to the little turtle''s words, Shen was slightly stunned. The mind involuntarily recalled the past self. Although it was only a few months since I came to this world, all the things I experienced made me grow up to this point unconsciously. This was something Shen had never thought of before. Blocking the little turtle''s head, Shen Yu had a complicated smile on his face: "so, we have all grown up now!" "It''s just... I''m sorry, little turtle. You didn''t need to bear all this so early. It''s all because of my relationship! Otherwise, you''re still the bully on wubeast island!" "Giggle..." when the little turtle heard Shen''s words, he immediately laughed: "I don''t know how those guys are now. Have they been bullied!" "But Xiao Tan, it''s not your fault! I made a contract with you. That''s what I decided after I took it seriously. I''m glad to be a partner with you!" Shen Xuan looked at the little turtle, smiled and nodded. "Come on, I want to see what secrets are here!" Shen Xuan took a deep breath and pointed to the distance and said, "let''s go there first. Although the lotus seeds were blown away by the double headed snake, the fierce strong wind swept through, and there will still be a trace after all." "Although we are not familiar with the situation here, according to the general calculation, the most core or the largest building group in jiangjiazhuang should be the real jiangjiazhuang. I hope the double headed snake will not blow the lotus seeds directly there!" If there is really a dangerous situation here, it must be the old house of the Chiang family. As for other places, Shen believes that even if there are, it will not be so dangerous. After all, thousands of years have passed, and a number of people from Wudao guild have entered it. Even if he is obedient, I believe some people have entered around to check. Since they can come out, Shen believes that he and Xiaogui can do the same. If there is any danger in such a large Chiang family village, it must be the old Chiang family house! Now, Shen Yu needs to judge the direction of the vigorous wind and where he sent the lotus seeds. Then they just need to look in one direction. "Little Turtle, do you know what lotus seeds are like?" Shen Xuan looked at the little turtle and asked. "I don''t know!" The little turtle shook his head: "although these genuine genius land treasures have no intelligence, they have a very strong instinct. They are naturally hidden and shielded and can''t be perceived at all. Only when you touch them will you realize how terrible the powerful aura above is. Until that moment, you will understand its difference." "Otherwise, even at your feet, you may not find it... This is the common characteristic of a truly gifted treasure!" "Oh? Is there such a saying?" Shen Xuan nodded thoughtfully: "but in this way, our difficulty will increase a lot!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded: "however, powerful contractors can rely on their own spiritual power to find, but this method is very difficult and consumes a lot, so we can only use the stupidest method for the time being!" "No wonder you make your body bigger!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded. Although he can also use mental power, it can not be accurately controlled to achieve meticulous operation. In general, spiritual strength can only make progress when the cultivation is broken through. In other words, it is linked to the cultivation of Zhisheng. Therefore, what Shen can use is a very rare part. Therefore, as the little turtle said, we can only look for it slowly. Kilometers away, although it''s far away, with Shen''s current eyesight, even if you want to see a grain of dust, it''s not difficult. However, after seeing it once, Shen will never adjust his visual ability to such a high level again. Because of that feeling, Shen recalled the horror dominated by dense phobia again. The power of vigorous wind was very strong. Looking at a deep pit blown out on the ground, I couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. Shen Yu felt that the double headed snake should have exerted too much force. It must have overestimated its strength, so this situation occurred. "What now!" The little turtle looked at Shen with a frown. Such a border has existed for at least 5000 years. If it is not necessary, Xiaogui doesn''t want Shen to break into the old house of the Chiang family. It''s too dangerous. But now it seems "Do we have any other way?" Shen Gu looked at the little turtle with a wry smile, quite helpless. They all miscalculated a little, that is, they may not know the specific distribution of Jiang family village in the border, but the double headed snake is very clear! This vigorous wind is very strong. How strong are you? After the lotus seeds are forcibly swept away, a huge gully is formed, pointing directly to the depths of Jiang''s villa and the location of Jiang''s old house! In other words, the double headed snake directly sent the lotus seeds to Jiang''s old house and clearly told him and little turtle that if you want lotus seeds, go to Jiang''s old house! If you cheat a lotus seed like those guys in the martial arts guild before, let''s shoot it and break it up! "Let''s go!" After finishing his mind, Shen took a deep breath: "be careful!" "Xiao Hu!" After hearing this, the little turtle couldn''t help saying, "in fact, just let me go. You''re here..." "What are you talking about, little turtle!" Shen Xuan looked at the little turtle with a serious face: "do you think I''m afraid of things? In your heart, am I such a person?" "No, no, no, no! I don''t mean anything else. I''m worried if..." looking at Shen''s angry eyes, the little turtle explained quickly. "No if!" Shen Shen mercilessly took a chestnut and gave it to the little turtle: "be honest with me quickly. Next, we must be careful. This is a real thousand year old house. If it is put in our main world, it''s a proper 120 episode horror film!" "Good!" The little turtle nodded and said nothing more. That''s it. Now they have no choice but to plunge in. Lotus seed, they are bound to get it! Both Shen Xuan and the little turtle are looking forward to evolution. This is not just a chance. For the little turtle, it will be an earth shaking change! Once you master the ability of evolution, you will really stand firm. Even if you lack the cultivation level, as long as you can master the ability of evolution, even if the strength is higher than your martial beast, you will attach great importance to your existence. It''s like a symbol of the martial animal world. Even if the cultivation is high, but you don''t master evolution, it''s a inferior existence after all. On the contrary, it means that you have the qualification and potential to impact the existence of the peak of martial beasts. Even if it''s just an evolution, it''s no exception. Chapter 279 At the beginning, after Shen Xuan understood these things, he had to sigh that there were very serious classes in the world of martial beasts. It''s just that for Terrans, they don''t understand. In the eyes of contractors, this is the simplest division of strength. It is enough to evolve and bring potential to themselves. But he never thought about these things from the concept and angle of Wu beast. The two headed snake really saw this clearly, and then it resolutely made up its mind to do such a thing. As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, if you can''t even see this, you might as well die! Therefore, it makes good use of this, so that Shen and Xiaogui can only obediently obey, and there is no other way. Shen Yu also wanted to understand this, which was very helpless. He knew that he thought things too simple, and he thought double headed snakes too simple. Although I have experienced many things in this world and I have changed a lot, there are many things in my bones that are really difficult to change for a moment. With the progress of the steps, Shen and Xiaogui went deep into jiangjiazhuang. The deeper you go, the less white bones on the ground. At the same time, from the analysis of the vulnerability of these bones, no one has walked here for at least 2000 years. "Here we are!" Just as Shen Hu was still looking around and thinking, the little turtle suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the big house in front of him and said, "Xiao Hu, I don''t know if you noticed it, but the closer I am, the more I can feel that there seems to be a pair of eyes staring at us in the dark!" "I thought it was just my illusion!" Hearing this, Shen Gu couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the little turtle and nodded: "so it seems that we are really stared at by something!" "Be careful!" The little turtle nodded and quickly moved his internal power. He walked all over his body and was always ready to face any emergencies. "Little Turtle, do you feel that the surroundings are too clean?" Shen Xuan looked at the tall courtyard in front of him, and the huge Jiang character on it seemed to tell what a glorious history it had in that year. "Ah?" The Little Turtle was stunned: "what do you want to say, Xiao tan? No one has come in here for thousands of years. Of course, he won''t do... Clean?" "Look at our feet!" Shen Fu looks down at the stone slab that is as bright as new without half an inch of dust. Even if someone cleans it every day, I believe it''s just like this, right? But this area, even if no one from the martial arts guild has been here, how can someone clean it? Unless it''s a vacuum, it can be kept spotless. But is it possible? Don''t forget... There was a strong vigorous wind just before! Even if not before, but after the vigorous wind? You know, even if the ravines gradually disappear along the way, the damage caused by the vigorous wind is still obvious. Where I passed, it was as if I had left a scar on the ground! The surrounding area was originally in a mess, but now it has reached the extreme. In this case, why did you disappear after you got here... The vigorous wind disappeared? Since the double headed snake dares to do it, it has definitely planned more than a thousand years of preparation for this time! Would it be that simple? The answer is naturally No. Moreover, it goes without saying how much the two headed snake hates Jiang Jiazhuang and Jiang Zhong. Under such circumstances, how can the hard accumulated blow dissipate so simply? Especially after knowing the location of Jiang''s old house, I wish I could destroy it directly when I came to Gangfeng! This is also the result of the destructiveness along the way. But only here... Everything in front of us looks so strange! "Gulu... Is there really anything else here?" The little turtle swallowed his saliva involuntarily and looked at Shen in amazement. "But... I''m afraid it''s impossible for even a contractor to live five thousand years?" Shen Fu touched his chin and couldn''t help opening his mouth. He can accept the long life of Wu beasts. But if the contract is also OK, Shen Shen will be unable to understand it. In short, if the contractor wants to live for a long time, he must constantly break through the limits of martial arts and break the shackles step by step, so as to have such a long life! Cultivation equals life. But what is the strength of a contractor who has lived for thousands of years? Just think about it, I think it''s terrible. Whether in the Lord''s world or the world of beasts, Shen Yu believes in one word... There is absolutely no pie falling from the sky. Even more impossible for no reason! Therefore, the safest way to achieve Tao is equivalent exchange. What is the price of a thousand years of life? Shen''s brain is running rapidly. At the moment, Shen''s state is not even clear to himself, because he has no extra mind to think about other things. Calm, absolutely calm, from then on, Shen''s whole person, one eye, was gradually replaced by the theory of darkness. However, the little turtle panicked at the moment. Because it feels that the only contact between itself and Shen is constantly weakening, and that kind of breath is as if it had never signed a contract with Shen! This feeling immediately flustered the little turtle! Several times, he tried to wake Shen, but finally... Every time he wanted to speak, Shen''s dark eyes always made him feel a terrible depression and couldn''t speak at all. After countless attempts, when the little turtle summoned up the courage to say something, he suddenly found that he couldn''t open his mouth! The most important thing is that in front of it, I saw the door of the Chiang family''s old house. I don''t know when it has been quietly opened. At the same time, an illusory figure floated out of it. Yes, floating out, just like the rootless duckweed floating in front of us. After the other party stretched out his index finger to his mouth and made a quiet gesture, the little turtle found that his mouth seemed to have no gap. It didn''t exist at all! At that moment, the Little Turtle was completely shocked and didn''t know what to do for a moment. After that, it found that its body was not under control, just like a puppet! But the difference is that the puppet is conscious. But this is often the most painful thing, because you will consciously and thoughtfully look at what is about to happen in front of you! Soon, deep in Shen''s dark eyes, a ray of light suddenly flashed, looked up to the front, and the Little Turtle was startled. But soon found that Shen was not looking at the floating figure, but inside the old house of the Chiang family! But what the hell is going on? The little turtle is also helpless. However, the next second, Shen Xuan opened his steps and walked slowly towards the gate of Jiang''s old house. What made the little turtle panic was that his body also walked in with Shen under the traction of an inexplicable force. What''s in the old Chiang''s house, which no one has entered for more than 5000 years? More importantly, why should they both go in? The old house looks very desolate. Even if it can be seen that it is maintained very carefully, it is still difficult to resist the invasion of years after all. With the continuous deepening of Jiang''s old house, an inexplicable breath quietly rises. The ground seems to be covered with a layer of black fog, which makes people shudder. The most important point is that the black fog makes the little turtle feel inexplicable. It seems that after starving for a long time, he finally saw the man Han feast of delicacies! The "heaven and earth turtle rest skill" in the body runs quietly at this moment. It doesn''t need the little turtle to take the initiative. For these black fog, it greedily absorbs it into the body. I want to resist subconsciously, but I find that the skill is no longer under my control. This made the little turtle flustered and subconsciously looked at Shen... As a result, it was even more stunned. If the speed of absorption is to chew and swallow slowly, Shen can be described as a whale swallowing. With each step taken by Shen, the black fog on the ground will quickly sink into Shen''s body. Through the weak power of the contract, the little turtle can feel the earth shaking changes in Shen Yu''s body! But it is precisely because of this that the little turtle is even more surprised. It wondered why both of them were so interested in the black fog. Although the body can''t be controlled, the conscious Little Turtle clearly feels that after the black fog is absorbed into the body, it says it contains a terrible power! Full of greed, depravity and evil... With the deepening of Jiang family village, this feeling becomes more and more violent, but the legs and feet are completely out of control and can''t stop at all. I can only watch myself fall into the hell of the world step by step, the source of all evil! He got the illusory figure around him, his eyes showed a satisfied look, and kept looking at Shen and himself. Until they came to a very simple gate, the expression of the figure finally changed into a solemn look. "This... Where is it?" At this time, Shen suddenly became stiff, as if he had broken away from some kind of shackles. He was not only able to move freely, but also could speak. "What are you..." "What am I?" The illusory figure looked at Shen Yu in front of him and smiled: "then who are you!" Then he pointed to the ground. But when the little turtle saw it, he was startled. Because on the ground, there was a Shen lying there. If it wasn''t for the slight shaking in the chest, it would be more like a corpse. "Who am I... I wish I knew. And you!" Shen Xuan slowly raised his head and looked at the floating shadow. The darkness in his eyes was like an endless abyss. He had to swallow people completely before he stopped. Chapter 280 "There are so many dark auras. You can''t suppress it with a mere seven star ghost!" "I''m also curious about how a person''s body produces a second consciousness, especially a completely independent individual like you. It''s like the two of you sharing a body!" The figure looked at the dark eyes and the Shen lying on the ground, and a figure of TUT tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut. "As for me... You can call me Jiang! My birth is based on the will of countless Jiang families and the integration of Jiang Zhong''s lifelong cultivation! There is no way to compare with me in terms of soul evil!" Jiang looked at Shen Peng and explained faintly, then looked at Shen Peng. "Inside... I''m going in!" Shen Xuan bowed his head and thought for a moment, then opened his mouth. "Yes! You are qualified! But... Why should I promise you!" Jiang looked at Shen''s tepid way. "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be here at all!" A ray of light twinkled in his black eyes and Shen Yu looked at Jiang: "so... What conditions!" "Very good!" Jiang nodded: "I like to talk fast! In that case... First of all, I want you to collect all the bones of the Jiang family in the Jiang family villa into the ancestral tombs behind!" "No problem!" Black eyes Shen Gu nodded, with theout any intention of the refusing. "Secondly, we must avenge the Chiang family villa! We must also avenge the Beiming Xuanshe!" Jiang looked at Shen with a trace of cold in his words. "No!" Shen Hu shook his head: "now I am not the opponent of the double headed snake outside in ten years!" "I just want you to promise, but I didn''t say now!" Jiang looked at Shen and shook his fingers. "If you need ten years, I can give you ten years. It''s not long!" "Yes!" Dark eyed Shen Gu thought for a moment, finally nodded and agreed to Jiang''s request: "what else!" "Wise man!" When Jiang heard that Shen Yu had agreed to his request, he couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "the last and most important one!" "I need you to go to Beiming to find the offspring of the original Beiming Xuan snake and protect it until you re ascend the master of Beiming Xuan sea!" Shen Xuan frowned when he heard this. He knew that Jiang would never make any simple request. But I didn''t expect... To directly put forward such a seemingly impossible task. The Lord of the northern underworld, that is the undisputed king of the northern underworld xuanhaidang! However, this does not belong to a certain race or martial beast. Any martial beast can challenge this position after growing up and becoming powerful! At that time, the northern dark snake was able to become the master of the northern dark because it was strong enough! Dominate the Beiming xuanhai field for tens of thousands of years! But unfortunately, it finally fell because it was attacked during childbirth. The double headed snake ended up like this The difficulty of getting to this position is unimaginable. Because there are many ethnic groups in the sea area, I don''t know how many powerful there are. It''s much stronger than on land. This is a fact recognized by all contractors and military beasts. The Beiming xuanhai area is the most mysterious sea area... From ancient times to now, it has little contact with the outside world, but it is recognized as the strongest place among all power races. It''s no ordinary difficulty to ascend the throne in such an environment! It''s like I want to unify the martial arts guild now. Even compared with the former, it seems that the task of unifying the martial arts guild is a simpler one! Don''t say ten years, even giving yourself a hundred years is impossible. "Are you kidding!" Shen Xuan looked at Jiang angrily in front of him. "No, no, no, absolutely not!" Jiang shook his head: "I only need you to promise this request, and I believe you will keep your promise!" "As for whether you can finish it, just try your best. As long as you promise, I can let you in now! Only by swallowing these pure dark auras completely, can you repair the wounds left in your body! Every drink and peck may be a definite number! After all these years, you are the first person to enter here without rejecting the dark aura. The most surprising thing is... How surprised you are However, it''s still one twin. It''s incredible! " "Really?" Dark eyed Shen Peng looked at Shen Peng on the ground and said, "on our side, this kind of thing is called personality division, which is a mental disease!" "It''s a strange name, but if so, then you are the exception of all!" After thinking for a moment, Jiang was uncertain: "it should be because you accidentally inhaled the pure dark aura when you were born, which led to your natural closeness to the dark aura when you appeared!" "Dark Aura!!!" Listening to Jiang''s words, black eyed Shen suddenly said, "do you know what kind of existence can control the dark Aura! Even... Can penetrate into the main world!" "Lord world!" Jiang was slightly stunned, and then his lazy and confused eyes twinkled with a ray of light: "you are still the chosen one!!!" "Hum! You don''t need to know this!" Shen''s hard opening. Even though he said so much, his voice was still a little hoarse and stiff, and even some words were not clear when he spit out. "Ha ha... I just didn''t think of it!" Jiang laughed and looked at Shen: "I don''t know this problem. However, the door of time and space has long been hidden. I''m afraid only the existence of the four holy beasts can achieve the ability to cross the barriers of the two worlds and transmit the dark aura to the main world!" "However, they won''t do that. Because the dark aura must be suppressed in the world of Warcraft to avoid the gradual resurrection of those fierce beasts, let alone transmitted to the main world. It was a disastrous destruction to the main world!" "But if other martial beasts can do it occasionally, although I don''t know who can, I believe that at least it is the existence of holy beast level, so I can send it by virtue of my strength." "If you want to investigate this matter clearly... I can give you a general direction. Although you are not 100% sure, 80% is still OK!" "OK! I promised you three requests!" Black Eyed Shen Yu looked at Jiang coldly: "but I have a word first. The third requirement is that I will go all out, but can I do it, can''t guarantee!" "No problem!" Jiang smiled and nodded: "in fact, what I want to say is similar to the third condition! Do you know why Beiming xuanhai is called Beiming xuanhai?" "What do you mean?" Black Eyed Shen Yu looked at Jiang and asked. But the next second, after Jiang''s voice suddenly came into his ears, his black eyes and Shen''s face suddenly changed! He won''t ask any more, because he knows that maybe not yet, but in the future, Beiming xuanhai may die and have to go to a place! "Xuan... Can also be interpreted as black! Black means..." After the psychological side muttered again and again, the black eye Shen looked at the little turtle with a panicked face: "untie it! It needs it inside!" "Of course!" Jiang ordered some pictures, and then the little turtle could finally take action. "Don''t be surprised. Land turtles originally lived in the xuanhai sea of Beiming. It''s normal that they can absorb dark aura. However, with the expansion and migration of the population, there are many land mountains and forests." "Although generations have gone with the tide and become more adaptable to land habits with the changes of the times, it is not wrong that the original source is the land turtles of the xuanhai family in Beiming!" Jiang looked at the little turtle and nodded: "in fact, more than 80% of the sea people''s martial animals are mostly or sandy, which is a little related to the Beiming xuanhai. It''s just that their blood has dissipated for a long time, so no one will care." "I see!" Dark eyed Shen nodded thoughtfully: "so, the main reason why the fierce animals will gradually disappear is that the dark aura dissipates or is suppressed, so they will gradually disappear in front of the public. Instead, they are only those slightly weaker but ferocious beasts?" "That''s right!" Jiang nodded, then turned around and looked at the gate in front of him, full of emotion. Finally, he stepped aside and looked at Shen Yu and the little turtle. He didn''t say anything more. "What else do you want to ask!" Black Eyed Shen Yu looked at the little turtle: "strictly speaking, this should be the first time we met! Although we have dealt with each other several times before!" Seeing the eyes like an endless dark abyss, the little turtle couldn''t help taking two steps back. However, when he saw Shen Tan lying on the ground, he looked as if he had summoned up his courage and looked at Shen tan with black eyes: "you... Who are you? What have you done to Xiao Tan!" "Don''t you remember?" Black Eyed Shen Yu looked at the little turtle and shook his head: "I won''t do anything to him! After all, he and I are one. Hurting him is tantamount to hurting myself, so how can I hurt him!" "He''s fine now, because he wants to support my relationship. With his current internal and mental strength, he can barely do it. However, it requires wholehearted investment, so he''s in a state of deep sleep!" "Don''t worry, I''ll wake up soon after I disappear!" As he spoke, the black eyed Shen Gu showed a trace of his own breath. The little turtle couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s you!" This breath made the little turtle instantly feel the familiar feeling, and then quickly recalled it. Indeed, it has more than once detected a very huge breath in Shen''s body. Chapter 281 Gloomy, cold, murderous. Every time he felt the breath, the little turtle thought of a word... Destruction! As if once released, it would destroy everything. However, it was hidden so well that even Shen Yu only vaguely found it once. If the little turtle hadn''t reminded him several times, Shen didn''t even find it. Seven or eight out of ten of Shen''s huge and thick Dantian are loaded by this destructive force, so Shen can use only two or three out of ten. If it wasn''t for the super fast recovery speed of the skill that made Shen Huang feel nothing at all, maybe he could find a clue in advance. From this point of view, I have to say that maybe the advanced skill method also has its disadvantages? However, this time, the little turtle finally felt all this personally. Looking at the eyes of dark eyed Shen, he was full of Horror: "so... You are hidden in Xiao Tan''s body..." "The other side of himself, an unknown side!" Dark eyed Shen Yu said faintly, "it''s just that what I carry is not what he can bear at present." "You''re talking nonsense. Xiao Tan has changed now!" The little turtle couldn''t help retorting. "Yes, he has grown up. But not enough, not enough!" Looking at the little turtle with black eyes, Shen Yu said, "try to become stronger and stronger! Now, you go in with me to absorb the dark aura and nourish yourself. In this way, the blood of your race from generation to generation will be purified and close to the ancient blood. This is a great opportunity for you!" "But..." the little turtle hesitated after hearing this. Because he doesn''t know whether he should believe the words of another "Little Bush" in front of him. "When I get stronger, he also gets stronger. When you get stronger, he also gets stronger. We finally get cheaper. What else do you have to worry about?" "As for my existence, if you say he has changed, it doesn''t matter! But if you want to see me, you can come to see me directly unless his strength reaches a certain level! Otherwise... After completing the second condition, I will naturally appear!" "Second condition?" The little turtle looked at Jiang at the door and heard their conversation. Because they didn''t want to let him listen, little turtle looked at it all way. Only in the last sentence, Jiang blocked the little turtle''s hearing, so that only Shen Yu heard the content. Therefore, Shen knows what the second condition is. Kill two headed snakes in ten years? The little turtle couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, raised his claws, looked at the black eyes, and Lin Jue said with a smile: "well... How about completing the first condition?" Black Eyed Lin Jue didn''t speak, just looked at the little turtle and looked at Jiang: "open it, we''re ready!" "Good!" Jiang nodded: "I don''t know what''s in it. When I was made, Jiang Zhong said... The things in it are very important, but they can only be opened when the contractor who can absorb the dark aura appears. Otherwise, it will be sealed forever, or everything will be destroyed with the disappearance of the seal border! It is absolutely not allowed to be known by outsiders!" "What chart does the double headed snake say?" The little turtle interposed at this time. "Maybe inside, maybe not!" Jiang looked at the little turtle and said, "that''s something that Beiming Xuan snake personally handed over to Jiang Zhong. He attaches great importance to it and has been strictly protected. Even I don''t know what it looks like and whether it''s inside or not." "I think there may be some other secrets hidden in this chart!" Dark eyed Shen Gu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "otherwise, Jiang Zhong wouldn''t value it so much!" "Maybe!" Jiang shrugged as if it didn''t matter. Then he took a deep breath and looked at Shen Yu with black eyes: "then, even if our deal is reached, I hope you can remember what you said today and keep your promise!" "I swear, I will do my best to fulfill the three conditions I promise you!" Dark eyed Shen Yu looked at Jiang seriously and said. There are three conditions. The first is nothing. The second is difficult, but it is not impossible. It just takes a little time. The last is the most difficult. Therefore, Shen Xuan can''t absolutely say that he can help Beiming Xuanshe unify the Beiming xuanhai field! Jiang nodded with satisfaction when he heard Shen Xuan''s words. If Shen Xuan insisted that he could do it, he would really consider whether to keep any backup. But now, he doesn''t think he needs it. Looking at the gate, Jiang murmured to himself as if he were telling something, silent, but an inexplicable cool wind came slowly. The most important thing is that in the precious of Shen and the little turtle, it seems that I heard the whispers of hundreds of people in my ears. In this process, Jiang''s body began to fade, and finally turned into a little star light, integrated into the gate, and finally disappeared. The whispers in my ears were filled with a trace of desolation and gratitude. It seemed that I was grateful for Jiang''s protection for so many years. After a few more minutes, the sounds gradually dissipated. That feeling is not gone, but completely dissipated in the world. It was a feeling of loss. Although Shen Xuan and little turtle didn''t understand the reason, it was this mysterious and mysterious feeling that made them feel it clearly. Finally, light and shadow flickered on the gate and began to flow. Finally, complex patterns were formed and presented in front of us. Before the little turtle spoke, a strong suction suddenly hit. It was too late to speak, and it had disappeared in place. After a whirl, I felt as if I had fallen from a high altitude, and finally fell into a pool or pond. Before the little turtle opened his mouth, the water in the pool seemed to have spirit and poured into his body madly. As soon as I opened my mouth, it was filled in an instant. "Don''t talk, concentrate and calm down, and move the skill!" Black Eyed Lin Jue appeared beside the little turtle. His face was a little abnormal pale. He held a huge long knife in his hand. At the same time, there was a comatose Shen behind him. "We''re going to start too, little guy... I hope you can give me a different surprise when we meet again next time!" Dark eyed Shen Gu looked at the little turtle, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in Shen Gu''s body. And the long knife sent out bursts of sword chants, and finally kept rotating around Shen. With the continuous rotation of the long knife, the whole pool began to stir wildly. The little turtle''s last consciousness gradually dissipated. Like Shen, he began to swing and rotate with the current, and completely integrated his whole body into the pool water. With their coma, the pool water rotates faster and faster. Finally, with the continuous rotation, the pool water turns into countless light spots, which looks like a diamond. The "heaven and earth turtle rest skill" in Shen Yu and Xiao Gui began to work quietly. These black diamond crystals seemed to be pulled by something, and poured into their bodies, melted into their blood, bones, skin and flesh, and disappeared without a trace! Time, I don''t know how long it has passed. When Shen opened his eyes again, he found himself lying in a deep pit. The little turtle seemed to be in a coma and lay motionless on the ground. Watching this scene, Shen frowned. He wondered what had happened? Why don''t you have any memory in your mind? His sixth sense told himself that he had indeed forgotten something. But what it was, he was half a cent. After making sure that the Little Turtle was safe, Shen Xuan slowly stood up. "Whose knife is this?" It was not until this time that Shen found an extra one meter long knife at his feet. The moment I held the handle, I had a feeling of blood connection with myself! This surprised Shen. I didn''t know before. Shen Yu may just feel a little strange. However, after the white bone boxer was completely damaged, Miao Yan gave him a hard lesson, so that he had a simple understanding. If you can have this kind of induction with the contractor, only the magic weapon can do it! Moreover, the stronger the induction, the higher the grade of the weapon. Although there is no strict hierarchy of weapons, the existence of divine weapons below sharp weapons, no matter how good, will not be valued by contractors. But it''s different when you reach the divine soldier level. The help it can bring to the contractor is immeasurable. Over time, there is a saying of fit. The coincidence degree of divine weapon level starts from the lowest 10% to the highest 10%. Generally speaking, more than 30% of the fit is already rare. The combat effectiveness of using such weapons is more than tripled! That''s why a contractor can kill an invincible beast in the same territory when he has a magic weapon! Such a weapon is of great help. At the moment Shen Xuan held the knife, he even had a feeling of 10% fit, but soon after reason appeared again, he threw away this ridiculous doubt. Miao Yan''s white bone whip has reached 50%, which makes the girl happy like celebrating the new year every day, not to mention 100%, which is almost impossible. But one thing Shen Huang can be sure of is that this long knife definitely exists at the level of magic weapon. It has not run away. And looking at this degree of fit, it is obviously "fit" with yourself! Chapter 282 "Well, let''s say, if you think it''s good, what will you do with me in the future?" "Buzz!" Long Dao seemed to give a response at the first time after hearing Shen''s words, which brightened Shen''s eyes. If you can give your own response so quickly, it shows that this knife is indeed a powerful weapon. Undoubtedly, it is rare to have such spirituality! Hold it in your hand, which kind of inexplicably familiar feeling, like an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. Even for the first time, there is a natural tacit understanding. "Xiao Hu..." And just as Shen Xuan was having fun waving a long knife, the little turtle suddenly woke up. "Little Turtle, are you okay?" Shen Xuan looked at the little turtle and said excitedly, "you see, there is a magic weapon around us for some reason! And he still wants to be high in agreement with me. It''s strange..." "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle looked at Shen Yu and said seriously, "this is not a happy time. I have something important to tell you!" "Important things?" Shen Xuan put down his long knife and looked at the little turtle: "is it the lotus seed? Don''t worry, we will find it. But where is it? I''m also surprised to say, why my brain is blank, as if I lost a memory. It''s so painful!" "It''s not about lotus seeds, it''s about you!" The little turtle looked at Shen, and then told them everything after they came here. For a long time, Shen Yu stood there foolishly. "Am I... Mentally ill or split?" Shen Fu looked at the little turtle blankly and twitched stiffly at the corner of his mouth: "stop making trouble, will you?" Nevertheless, looking at the little turtle''s expression and his understanding of the little turtle, Shen Yu fully believes in the authenticity of the little turtle''s words at the moment. What''s more... Although Shen Xuan told Little Turtle about the main world, he never talked about words such as personality division, because he had never experienced and appeared in his own life, so he naturally wouldn''t talk about it. But how did the little turtle know? There is only one answer... It''s really from your own mouth. So, what little turtle just said is true!? For a moment, Shen felt that his brain was blank and completely "crashed". If you really have a second personality, why have you never felt it before? Under what circumstances did the second personality come into being? Shen fufei quickly recalled his past, but all his memories told him that he had never had such an experience in his previous 18 years of life! Is it after coming to this world? But what little turtle just said is obviously not! Not only that, but during his 18 years of living in the Lord''s world, he unknowingly came into contact with the so-called dark aura. It is precisely because of this that his second personality is so special and even becomes a new individual! Such a situation made Shen somewhat confused. "So it seems that I''m in big trouble!" For a while, Shen, who didn''t find any clues from his memory, sighed helplessly and shook his head. The little turtle won''t lie to himself, so it must be true. But all this made Shen Gu a little difficult to accept. "So let''s make a bold assumption!" After thinking for a long time, Shen Xuan suddenly said, "does the so-called heavenly selector have anything to do with our so-called blood potential?" "Not quite!" The little turtle heard this and shook his head. After looking at Shen Tan strangely, he said uncertainly, "there is another possibility, Xiao tan. Your talent is really high and strong, but it is suppressed by your personality, so you can''t mobilize your potential into a state of cultivation!" "In other words, it doesn''t have anything to do with blood talent, but because your blood talent ability is very strong and high, you can be associated with the world of Warcraft when you are in the main world, so you will finally be selected as the chosen one!" This remark made Shen Shuo enlightened. Little turtle''s reason seems more persuasive than his own! "But if that''s the case, it''s more certain... I''m afraid I have a lot more time to produce a second personality in the morning, at least before I came to this world. But this also gives birth to a question... Is it me who is mentally ill in every election?" Hearing this, the little turtle shook his head blankly, indicating that he was not very clear about these things. But now one thing is certain... I''m afraid I''m really busy in the future. Convergence of these bones is not a problem. But the latter two... Kill the double headed snake to avenge Jiang family village? This difficulty is not ordinary. In Shen''s opinion, it is already hell level. It has been sealed for more than 5000 years. I''m afraid the double headed snake is at least a ten thousand year old monster. Can you do it yourself? Not even a powerful organization like the martial arts guild, let alone itself. Not to mention the so-called unified Beiming xuanhai field behind... Shen Yu doesn''t even know where Beiming xuanhai is now. The commander is Farting! But even so, Shen knows that if he wants to know these secrets about himself, he must do it according to the requirements of his second personality! At this point, Shen suddenly felt what life is loveless. "Strength! It''s the first time I feel so urgent!" Shen sighed. "Xiao Tan, don''t do this. I''m sure you can! You''ll surpass that guy!" The little turtle fought with confidence. "Yes!" Shen Xuan nodded: "by the way, little turtle! Tell me more about my personality! In addition, do you know anything about this dark aura?" "What about the second personality? He''s very strong! Even the ''Chiang'' was a little afraid when he looked at him! But he seemed to have been hurt. They didn''t say what happened. I don''t know." "I feel terrible from his momentum. It''s like a bloodthirsty beast. Even Duan''s blood clothes can''t compare with him. Even if Xiao Tan has been killing people every day for 18 years, I''m afraid he can''t accumulate it!" "As for the dark aura, I haven''t heard of it before. But I don''t know why. After absorbing a lot of dark aura this time, it seems that my inheritance has suddenly unlocked some introductions about it, which can be regarded as an understanding!" Every contractor is still a martial beast. The strength they play is a means of using Reiki! After absorbing Reiki into the body, it is transformed into internal force with the particularity of the skill method. Because of the pure aura, the Terran itself cannot control, so there is an additional so-called conversion process. The martial beasts are different. They can directly absorb Reiki and use their skills to convert it into internal power. It can be said that whoever comes will not refuse. But the existence of this aura is different from the dark aura. If it is really to be compared, it is like the opposite existence of water and fire. It is known from the inheritance of little turtles that the aura they currently absorb is called bright aura. After it is absorbed into the body, it can be used for themselves. More importantly, it will not cause damage to the body, and in the process of practice, there will be no painful things, and everything will become very enjoyable. This is why many contractors like to be closed. The existence of Reiki is really unclear, but the benefits it brings are obvious. But the dark aura is different. It is more violent and chaotic than light aura. If inhaled for a long time, it will gradually affect a person''s mind and become more bloodthirsty and violent, like killing, like crazy like a devil. It is said that the fierce beasts that ran rampant in ancient times were cultivated by dark aura. Because if you cultivate the dark aura, it is more powerful than the light aura. The dark aura has a very terrible and powerful combat effectiveness, which is also the place that fascinates countless martial beasts. After all, the world of Warcraft pursues eternal strength. Those fierce animals are no exception. Over time, it has become like this. For the relatively stable light aura, there is little attention. But during that time, it was also the most chaotic and turbulent period in the world of Warcraft. Under the trend of dark aura, many kind-hearted beasts were bullied and had to absorb the dark aura to strengthen themselves, but in the end, they were affected by their mind and reduced to a fierce beast who only knew how to kill! During that time, the war seen by Wu beast was going on all the time. It can be said that the war was raging and bloody. The whole Wu beast world was almost painted by living creatures. "What happened back there!" Shen Xuan looked at the little turtle and asked. "I don''t know!" The little turtle shook his head: "in my inheritance memory, I only pinch it here. The later things have never been recorded." "But... According to what you said, we seem to have unconsciously absorbed a lot of dark Aura! According to this big pit, how much dark aura has been accumulated! There is no more now!" Shen Gu swallowed his saliva and looked at the deep pool with a diameter of at least ten meters. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "This......" the Little Turtle was completely covered. The next second, they both closed their eyes and silently worked their body skills, carefully checking the changes in their body. They don''t want any change to enhance their strength, but at least don''t become the monster who knows how to kill and bloodthirsty! This kind of thing, whether Shen Xuan or little turtle, doesn''t want to see. Chapter 283 However, after more than an hour, they opened their eyes and looked at each other helplessly, shaking their heads together. It can be clearly seen from each other''s eyes that they did not find any suspicious clues. Not only that, there has been an earth shaking change in the body. Shen Yu felt that his overall physical quality had improved many times. The most intuitive feeling was that his strength had become stronger, which shocked him very much. With such a body, it''s easy to compare with some martial animals. If anyone dares to fight with himself, it is definitely a terrorist existence. The same is true for the little turtle. The tortoise shell on his body looks more thick and calm. The momentum vaguely emitted is full of depression. People can''t help but want to step back and keep a distance. The lines on the tortoise shell, which had only vaguely emerged, became clearer. At first glance, they were full of mystery and eye-catching. Waving his hand, he punched the other party at the same time. Both Shen Xuan and Xiao Gui can clearly feel the power contained in his fist, and there is a trace of unclear things! No accident, this should be the existence of dark Aura! But it''s too weak to feel at all if you want to be intuitive. But what is certain is that it does take root in their bodies! In other words, maybe your mind may really change. Although it seems normal now, the important thing is in the future... But not necessarily! "Xiao Tan, is our change good or bad?" The little turtle looked at Shen Yu blankly. Indeed, the existence of dark aura makes them both stronger, which is right. But similarly, it is like a seed, which takes root and sprouts in their bodies and will erupt one day. However, there seems to be no other way except helpless. Shen Yu looked at the little turtle without saying a word. Finally, he shook his head silently: "go step by step, but at present, we have no choice!" Hearing this, the little turtle nodded and said nothing more. Indeed, as it is, they have no way to go. If you don''t follow the steps, you can''t find the way forward at all. Therefore, the best way now is to find a way to find out all this as soon as possible. The most intuitive solution is to become stronger! Use all available resources to become stronger! After thinking through these, Shen Xuan knew that this should be what his second personality wanted to tell him. Especially the secret about my body. Obviously... I''m not qualified to know all this at present. strength! Shen has never had such an urgent determination. "Now that there is no danger in the whole seal barrier, it''s time for us to take action!" Shen Xuan looked at the little turtle and said with a smile, "don''t forget, what''s the purpose of our coming here this time!" "Yes!" When the little turtle heard this, his eyes lit up! Indeed, the dark Reiki not only improved its body, but also activated the blood at a deeper level, but the latter has not yet appeared. Therefore, it seems that it doesn''t help much, only the actual combat ability has been increased. Find lotus seeds. With their current accumulation level, the little turtle can break free from the shackles of blood and master the ability of evolution! "But Xiao Tan... How do we get out?" The little turtle blinked and looked at the surrounding environment. It seemed that he couldn''t get out. Outside the pool is a mountain wall. It seems that there is no door at all. Looking at this behind the scenes, Shen Xuan couldn''t help raising his head and pointing to the top of his finger: "you said you just felt like falling down, so now we should go up?" "But... I can''t fly yet!" The little turtle looked at the rock wall with at least more than kilometers and looked at Shen Yu in confusion. "I don''t..." before he finished, the long knife at Shen''s feet suddenly burst into a fierce momentum. Subconsciously, he quickly stepped back a few steps and looked at this magic weapon with little turtle vigilantly. He didn''t know why it suddenly burst out. The next second, the long knife soared into the sky. A cold light flickered on the dark blade, and the blade began to fall quickly, like rust. Instead, it was a sharp cold light, and a violent killing gas erupted from it. After that, the long knife made several circles in the air. It seemed that after celebrating his rebirth, he flew straight to Shen. "Hiss!" In my eyes, I saw a cold light flash by, and there was nothing else. The speed is as fast as lightning and thunder. No matter Shen himself or the little turtle, there is no response at this speed. The tip of the knife is already on Shen''s forehead. The sharp tip of the knife pierced Shen''s eyebrows and made him take a breath of air conditioning. Just after absorbing the dark aura, he was still praising the strength of his body and went to a new level. As a result, he was beaten in the face by this long knife in the twinkling of an eye When the tip of the knife cuts the skin, a trace of blood flows out, but before it drips, it has been absorbed by the long knife and disappeared. But at this moment, a burst of strange and flirtatious red lines suddenly flickered on the tip of the knife, connecting them bit by bit. Suddenly, a few words suddenly appeared in Shen''s mind... Beiming xuanhai chart! "Divine Soldier Blood refining!" The little turtle on one side saw that behind the scenes, but also exclaimed and looked at Shen Hu and said: "Xiao Hu, this is a magic weapon, a real magic weapon, bred by the earth and smelted by Tianlei. It is completely different from the weapons forged by those contractors outside!" "Little, little turtle... Now seems not the time to say this? I suspect this guy is trying harder and my head will run through!" Shen Shen''s mouth, which he didn''t dare to move. As soon as the pure Dao Qi entered his body, Shen felt that his head seemed to be penetrated by this Dao Qi. But soon, his internal power breath gave a ray of fierce momentum, like a peerless magic weapon out of its sheath, attracting thousands of eyes! "Don''t worry, Xiao Tan, it''ll be fine!" The little turtle shook his head: "what we should worry about now is that this knife should be a powerful existence to suppress the dark aura here!" "Look at its blade. It''s as dark as ink. It can be seen how terrible it is eroded by the dark Aura! If you use it for a long time, I''m afraid it will be manipulated by it and become a knife slave who only knows how to kill and bloodthirsty!" "Gulu..." Little turtle''s words made Shen suddenly sweating. "But... But is there any way I can refuse?" Shen Hu looked at the little turtle with a wry smile: "now in this posture, do you think it will pay attention to democratic voting, two to one?" The little turtle opened his mouth, but finally shook his head silently. According to its inherited memory, the information is very limited. Such a powerful magic weapon, let alone they have no way now. Even if they have a way, I''m afraid they can''t do it at present! So, very helpless, for a reality in front of us, that is, we can''t stop it at all! With the continuous loss of blood, Shen felt his body getting weaker and weaker. His pale face made him look as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. At the same time, the long Dao sent out bursts of pleasant Dao Yin and slowly disappeared into Shen''s mind. With the constant reverberation, the Dao Qi and sound wave generated by Dao Yin began to stir up quickly. Vaguely, a dynamic picture appeared in my mind. A virtual shadow holding a long knife, a simple chop, but broke out the scene of destroying the sky and the earth! Knife technique? That''s beyond the limits of the law. The road to Jane was entirely based on his terrible will. He believes that the knife in his hand can break the mountain and the sea! He believes that the knife in his hand can cut the sky and the earth! Finally, he did Weapons, very simple. What they need is your trust! Your will will will determine their strength! Although they are weapons, it doesn''t mean they have no intelligence and can''t communicate! They are even simpler than military beasts. As long as they choose to believe in their weapons as hosts, it is enough. How powerful the weapon can play depends entirely on the willpower and belief of the host! It is precisely because of their particularity that such a group of people have appeared in a very long time. They have terrible physical strength, but they never practice, let alone contract military animals, so they rely entirely on the weapons in their own hands and only believe in the weapons in their own hands. It can be said that their existence has opened up a different path, but if they practice, it will be a thousand times, ten thousand times more difficult than contractors! Constantly polishing the limits of their own flesh, but also sharpen their own will and forge strong faith! None of this can be accomplished overnight. But it cannot be denied that there is no doubt that people like them are powerful. However, the more you practice, the more difficult it is. If you want to break through again, it''s no different from death. Therefore, people without great perseverance and perseverance can never accomplish it. In addition, the number of such naturally formed magic weapons is very small, and even if there is one, it may not be the type of composite mind. Therefore, this one has disappeared in the long river of history. However, their strong influence on history can not be offset in any case. Now many contractors who clearly have mastered good strength will still choose a weapon to defend themselves, which has explained a problem! That is, most of the time, the existence of the contractor may not completely trust the military beast he has contracted! And that kind of people are called martial walkers! Chapter 284 Strictly speaking, there is opposition between the warrior and the contractor, and between the warrior and the weapon. But in the end, because a qualified martial Walker''s requirements were too strict, he finally disappeared completely, and the martial beast and the contractor went to the mainstream peak again, so they were no longer remembered. After several generations, the habitual forgetting, the martial Walker also completely disappeared in people''s life and impression. Now, Shen Yu is about to become a martial artist! The weapon chosen by him is still such a dark aura that nourishes and corrodes. I really don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. But in any case, they have no possibility to refuse. Time, I don''t know how long it passed, the long knife slowly fell into Shen''s hands. A feeling of blood connection lingers. Although he didn''t know what had happened before, Shen Shen had a feeling... Maybe he, like the little turtle, will be associated with himself all his life. The moment I held the handle of the knife, three big words came to mind... Beiming Dao! "Is it Beiming again?" After seeing this, Shen Xuan couldn''t help but look like a little turtle and tell the little turtle what happened in his mind. The little turtle introduced the martial walker to Shen. "Hahaha... Are you jealous, little turtle?" Shen Xuan suddenly grabbed the little turtle''s head and laughed, "don''t worry, you will always be my favorite concubine, and you will never abandon you because of Beiming Dao!" "Bah, bah... What are you talking about, Xiao tan?" The little turtle roared with shame and anger when listening to Shen Xuan''s words: "I''m talking to you about business. If it''s a general weapon, it''s all right. But this knife is very evil. I believe you should feel it! So, be careful when using it in the future! It''s best... Never use it!" "Well, I understand!" Shen Xuan looked at the little turtle and put away his smiling face. He nodded seriously: "although he has just touched it, he can really feel the evil thoughts emanating from it, full of violent destruction and Yin cold gas. If it is contaminated with some blood, the murderous gas cast out is definitely a terrible existence!" "Hmm! So, Xiaotan, you must be careful not to be tempted by it. If you become a knife slave, it will affect me indirectly!" The little turtle said, "I don''t want to be a slave to a weapon!" "Hum..." as soon as the little turtle said this, Beiming Dao immediately sent out a sound of Dao Yin, as if he was telling Shen what he had just accused the little turtle of slandering him! "Such a strong spirit, I really don''t know how it was formed!" The little turtle looked at the knife and couldn''t help saying. "It''s called Beiming Dao. To tell you the truth... I feel a headache when I hear the word Beiming now!" Shen Hu looked at the little turtle with a wry smile and explained, "besides, do you know where the chart that the double headed snake has been looking for?" As he spoke, he gently stroked the blade: "Right here... This is the topographic map of the Beiming xuanhai sea area! It not only points to the location of the Beiming xuanhai sea, but also includes the nests, power division, dangerous places in the sea area, and even the Beiming xuansnake has marked several special areas on it. It is suspected that there are sacred beast level martial beasts!" "Hiss! Doesn''t that mean that with it, entering the Beiming xuanhai is like going to our own back garden?" When the little turtle heard this, he couldn''t help shouting. "Almost!" Shen Xuan nodded: "however, even if there is a map, if our strength is not enough, it will still be in vain! According to my estimation, at least we should have the realm of six-star martial beasts. If it is a contractor, we should also have the martial master!" After hearing this, the little turtle looked cold: "I believe we can achieve it in the near future!" "Of course!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded, which he did not deny. The realm of six star Wu beast or Wu Zong. Little Turtle understood what Shen Xuan meant. It is the realm, not the corresponding strength. Because sometimes, the level of realm does not mean having strong strength. But if they both, they can! In terms of their actual combat ability, even four stars can fight! However, this does not mean that their strength has reached the four-star level. Once their accomplishments reach the six stars, the actual combat effectiveness will only be more terrible! Therefore, Shen focused on the realm rather than the actual combat effectiveness. "So how do we get up now?" The little turtle looked at Shen and asked. "Hey, hey, when I recover my life, it''s not difficult to go up at that time!" Shen Hu grinned and began to sit and adjust his breath. Seeing this, the little turtle stopped talking. He looked around and made sure there was no problem. Then he focused on Beiming Dao. But what can we do now that the matter has come to an end? Finally, the little turtle can only lie on the ground silently, hoping that the future will not affect Shen because of Beiming Dao. At present, he can do nothing but wait. Half an hour later, Shen Xuan opened his eyes, put the little turtle in his arms, and took out a soft white silk from the backpack behind him. It was Tang Tian who gave himself the spider silk! Although this single spider silk is thinner than the hair silk, which is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, its load-bearing capacity is still very terrible. At least this spider silk will not break without the huge force of thousands of kilograms. Otherwise, how could it become one of the important materials for forging magic weapons? Not to mention, this is also the main attack means of the eight eyed spider. Usually, when it spits out, it starts with thousands of pieces in a bundle. It is not difficult to imagine how strong the power contained in it is! Then, wrap one end of the spider silk around the handle of Beiming Dao. "Beiming Dao, be smaller!" After the blood refining, Shen Xuan already knew how to control Beiming Dao. In other words, with the wisdom of Beiming Dao, you can fully understand the simple meaning expressed by Shen Yu! In addition to its invincible characteristics, Beiming Dao also has an extraordinary ability that it can freely change its size and weight. The longest is what it looked like when I first saw it... About four feet two inches, and the smallest can become the size of a finger belly, which is as small as a key pendant. In terms of weight, Shen Xuan said he was helpless because he could not detect how much the upper line of Beiming Dao was. Because according to the reply of Beiming Dao, it clearly told Shen Xuan that it had exceeded Shen Xuan''s current physical strength limit, so it could not be used at all. At present, Shen''s limit is 12000 kg, but Beiming Dao has become a weight of 4000 kg, because this is the most suitable weight for Shen''s current use. It will not become a burden when he fights, but also can effectively produce terrible attack power against the enemy! "This is... The size is satisfactory?" Seeing this behind the scenes, the little turtle couldn''t help exclaiming. "Er... It seems to be a similar ability!" Shen Xuan nodded and said, "however, before climbing up, let''s take a shot to see if our guess is correct!" Hearing this, the little turtle nodded clearly at once. Take a deep breath and the internal force will run faster. However, at that moment, the little turtle''s expression suddenly appeared a trace of ferocity, but finally successfully launched the spirit turtle gun! "Boom!" Soon a loud noise came, and countless gravel and soil began to fall. But fortunately, it didn''t cause any trouble Under this Linggui gun, the top was completely opened, revealing an empty space. This scene also let Shen Xuan and little turtle breathe a sigh of relief. This shows that the previous guess is correct. Above them is indeed the way out! "Little Turtle, I think there seems to be something wrong when you just fired the Linggui gun!" Shen Xuan looked at the little turtle and said with concern. "Yes!" The little turtle nodded: "the spirit turtle gun is formed by harmonizing a certain proportion of pure internal force and light aura. But now we have more dark aura in our body. It takes a lot of control power to perfectly reconcile the three forces for a moment! However, after adding the dark aura, the power of the spirit turtle gun can be described as terrible." "Take this Linggui gun as an example. If it was in the past, it would take at least three Linggui guns to cause such destructive power, and the consumption is not a few, but now... It''s done with only one shot, and the consumption of Linggui gun is much smaller!" Listening to the little turtle''s words, Shen Shen took a deep breath, which is undoubtedly good news. Of course... If the dark aura continues like this, it won''t bring them any trouble! But... Is that possible? Whether Shen Xuan or Xiao Gui, they have no bottom of mind for this answer. But as far as the current situation is concerned, we can only look at it step by step. Take a deep breath, and Shen''s eyes, holding Beiming Dao, twinkle with cold. Now, it''s most important to go out first! The next second, after the waist, shoulders, elbows and wrists worked together, the Beiming knife was cold and fast, and it had been firmly nailed to the rock wall at the top. He pulled the spider silk hard, and Shen nodded with satisfaction. "Let''s go!" Shen Xuan put the little turtle in his arms and began to climb up quickly. Spider silk is indeed very strong. With tools and Shen''s physical quality, such a thing is naturally a piece of cake. At the moment of climbing out of the hole, Shen and the little turtle had a feeling of escaping from the sky. After all, a living man always feels strange when he is locked in that deep pit. "Xiao Tan... This, this seems to be someone else''s ancestral temple!" The little turtle suddenly pulled the corner of Shen''s coat and said. "Ancestral temple?" Hearing the reputation, what catches the eye is a dense number of spirit tablets, which are placed in the shape of a pyramid. I don''t know how many there are, but at least there are five digits Chapter 285 "Now, I can understand why Jiang Zhong hates double headed snakes so much!" Rao was ready for Shen long ago, but when he saw this behind the scenes, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Tens of thousands of people were killed by double headed snakes! How much hatred this must be. No wonder Jiang Zhong would rather spend his whole life to create such a complex and huge seal after knowing that he could not kill the two headed snake. Don''t you want a chart? Yes... Right under your nose, you take it! For thousands of years, it can be said that the double headed snake was in pain and cursed Jiang Zhong day and night. I don''t know how many times, but... What''s the matter? If I can''t kill you, I''ll disgust you! This is what Jiang Zhong means. And facts have proved that what Jiang Zhong did is correct. After more than 5000 years, the double headed snake still has no way to do this. At the same time, because of the chart, it doesn''t dare to leave here for a moment. Even if the martial arts guild came here to drive it away, it would rather be sealed here than leave! Indeed, the double headed snake was not killed by Jiang Zhong. But in this invisible, it is tantamount to being trapped here by Jiang Zhong for more than 5000 years, just like going to jail. Looking at the memorial tablets in front of him, Shen took a deep breath and calmed his mood: "although I don''t know this transaction myself, but... I''ll try my best to complete it. All the predecessors of the Chiang family, go all the way!" With a deep bow, a gate suddenly appeared behind him, and then it was blown open by a cold wind. The dust and so on in the ancestral hall are all cleaned up, like an invisible big hand, which cleans here spotlessly. "Let''s go! Let''s tidy up the bones of the elders of the Chiang family first!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and asked. "Well, no problem!" The little turtle nodded, but when he thought about it, he tangled up again: "but there are so many bones outside, and those who came in before, how can we distinguish!" "Er..." Shen TU was slightly stunned: "it seems that it''s not very polite to put the bones of outsiders in other people''s ancestral graves!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded. This problem immediately entangled the two people. It seems that this is an unsolved problem. It''s very difficult to find the bones of the least ten thousand. If you distinguish them... It seems more difficult? However, at this time, the ancestral hall behind him suddenly burst into a burst of light, and the mottled stars scattered everywhere, like a light rain, dazzling. "Move!" Shen Tu jumped to the ground to watch the stars fall to the ground. When he was on a skeleton, he quickly shouted at the little turtle. "Copy that!" The little turtle nodded and moved as fast as Shen tan. Holding the spider silk in one hand, Beiming Dao returned directly to his hand. Seeing this, Shen Peng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes! It seems that this is a good way to use... When fighting, there may be some unexpected situations! Beiming Dao seemed to know more about Shen''s mind. It became about three feet in size and hung directly on Shen''s back. It only needed a little blessing of internal power. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu suddenly felt that even the golden cudgel of Qi Tian Da Sheng would be just like this, right? This enabled Shen to have a deeper understanding of the "intelligence" contained in the sharp weapon of the divine weapon. After feeling it over, Shen began to take action. A huge tomb has already been excavated behind the Chiang family''s old house. Shen Tu and little turtle just need to move the bones in. But whether this tomb was completed by Jiang Zhong or Jiang Zhong is unknown. Tens of thousands of skeletons, Shen and Xiao Gui didn''t know how long they had been busy, but they were finally finished. Looking at the darkness around him, Shen Tan and the little turtle looked at each other and nodded. The disappearance of all the stars proves that there are no bones of the Chiang family here. Strictly speaking, one of the three conditions they promised has been completed. "However, this is only the beginning. The first condition is the simplest!" At the thought of these three so-called conditions, Shen felt helpless. Kill two headed snakes? Unified Beiming xuanhai sea area? Wash and sleep "Let''s go. Let''s go and offer sacrifices. Next, we have to look for lotus seeds on other people''s territory!" Shen Tu looked at the little turtle path and completely put down the broken dragon stone at the door of the tomb. "Yes!" The little turtle nodded, found a handful of sandalwood from the ancestral hall and silently put on a incense stick. "I hope you don''t blame me. Our brothers came here for only a lotus seed. Don''t blame me..." Shen Tu whispered. Just as he was about to insert the incense into the censer, he saw a fresh smell coming from the censer. When incense is put into it, you can also feel that there seems to be something in it. Subconsciously stretched out his finger and touched it, pinching out a black seed the size of a glass ball. "This is..." Shen was a little stunned. Before he could speak, he saw the little turtle jumping up excitedly. He immediately knew what it was. "Thank you for your reward!" Shen Peng tapped the little turtle on the head to show his thanks. "Yes, yes, the little turtle is here to thank you for the gifts of the Chiang family! The little turtle must redouble his efforts to cultivate, and in the future, he must cut off this double headed snake to avenge you!" The little turtle said respectfully. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Tu glanced angrily. For this little guy, Shen Tu really had nothing to do. "Get out of here first. We''ve been bothered enough!" With these words, Shen Zhu bowed again and left the ancestral hall with the little turtle. The moment I stepped out of the gate, the ancestral hall suddenly closed. Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and couldn''t help but say, "is there any intelligent induction in Chengwu animal world?" The little turtle shook his head blankly. He didn''t know what Shen Jian meant. Shen Tu didn''t say much either. He just took a deep look at the ancestral temple before leaving the yard. There is a guess in my heart, but I don''t know whether it is true or false. If it''s true, there''s no doubt that all this is terrible. Walking out of the Chiang family''s old house, Shen took out the lotus seed and looked at the little turtle: "what are we going to do next?" "Er..." the little turtle blinked: "should we eat it directly?" "Are you sure?" Shen Jian raised his eyebrows and looked at the little turtle: "don''t do anything rash because of greed!" "There should be no problem!" The little turtle looked straight at the lotus seed in Shen''s hand: "if there is any danger, there should be a reminder in my inheritance memory just now. But since there is no, I should be able to eat it directly." "After all, we martial beasts can''t refine elixir. After seeing Tiancai and Dibao outside, most of them are swallowed directly. There are no other problems!" Seeing the little turtle drooling, Shen didn''t say anything more. After giving the lotus seeds to him, he watched the little turtle swallow them directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s it?" Shen was a little stunned. He felt that the whole space seemed to become embarrassed. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The Little Turtle was confused by Shen''s words: "what do you want to say, Xiao tan?" "No... after eating Tiancai and Dibao, shouldn''t it evolve rapidly? No matter what, there should be some special changes, but there''s nothing... Is the lotus seed fake?" Shen Peng stared at the little turtle. "Lotus seeds are really small sheaths!" But a short duration of time is needed. "But the lotus is shaking its head." but it is a long process to make lotus seeds in my body. Let alone this is the last thing to clean lotus essence for five thousand years. The huge energy inside is not absorbed overnight. "Er... So it is!" As soon as Shen Tu patted his head, he was really hurt by TV. Think about it. Even if you can swallow it, how can refining be done overnight. Not to mention, the little turtle''s realm is just three stars. I''m afraid it will take a little time to refine such a natural treasure. He shook his head with a wry smile, and Shen didn''t say anything more. However, now that the lotus seed has been found and the task has been successfully completed, there is no need to stay here next. Now, Shen is worried about what''s going on outside. The double headed snake finally played such a trick to force him to find the whereabouts of the chart. However, the following situation is beyond his imagination. Jiang Zhong even left such a backhand and brought himself into a bigger vortex. The most important thing is that I really get the sea chart now! But do you really want to give it to the double headed snake? Shen Hu shook his head. Let alone whether Beiming Dao is useful or not. The Chiang family has tens of thousands of things to save their lives. Now they want to give them to their sworn enemies and the culprit who killed them? Shen could not do this. What''s more, Shen Tu didn''t like the character of double headed snake. He was not a saint himself, but Shen could not forgive the two headed snake. Therefore, he will never give a double headed snake about Beiming Dao. "Beiming Dao, can you hide your breath?" Shen Tu took out the Beiming Dao from behind and whispered. "Buzz!" Beiming Dao can''t speak, but he can answer Shen''s question accurately. The next second, the murderous long knife in Shen''s hand suddenly changed! Calm, Pu Hua, especially there is mottled rust on the blade. Where does it look like a half divine weapon? But in Shen''s view, it was a perfect camouflage. This magic weapon was really unexpected. "So we''re the same as before?" The little turtle looked at the hole and said nothing. Chapter 286 "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded, "but before that, we still need a little preparation!" As he spoke, Shen tore his clothes into rags. Then he rolled on the ground, making himself look ashen. Finally, he even left several wounds, which seemed more realistic. "But... In this case, it''s hard to hide from an old monster like a double headed snake!" The little turtle lay on the ground and couldn''t say. How long did the two headed snake live? If such an old monster can''t even see this little trick, it''s a real strange thing. "I haven''t thought of giving it an explanation!" Shen Jian said, "if we come down and nothing happens, I''m afraid no one will believe it!" "It doesn''t matter whether the chart is true or false. What matters is that we have to say... We didn''t get it! We really didn''t get it!" Shen Hu shook his head. "Only in this way can we explain." "I see!" The little turtle nodded. The double headed snake blew the lotus seeds away with a vigorous wind. Now they found the lotus seeds. If they didn''t go deep here, it would be absolutely impossible. But in that case, what about charts? For the martial arts guild, you may be curious, but you won''t care so much until you know what the chart is. But after fighting for thousands of years, I''m afraid I really just thought it would be a keepsake. But what if we let them know what is recorded on the chart? I believe I can''t calm down They all thought it was an important thing for the double headed snake to return to the Beiming xuanhai, but they didn''t know that this map almost recorded the whole Beiming xuanhai field as the existence of their own back garden. On the two headed snake side, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It is equally unimportant whether it knows what is recorded on the chart. Because in any case, it will not say, which is self-evident. "Beiming Dao, can you change it? I''m embarrassed to say I picked it up now!" Shen took out his Beiming knife and said. "Buzz!" The Beiming Dao made a crisp sound. The next second, the blade with murderous spirit everywhere changed... Plain and ordinary. Plus the mottled rust on the blade, it doesn''t look like a magic weapon! Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen nodded. There is no doubt about the intelligence of divine weapons. This is why there are fewer and fewer martial walkers and even disappear in the end. This kind of magic weapon is very difficult to find. Just like Tiancai and Dibao, if you don''t get its recognition, you may not even see it. Because you can''t find it. You can''t tell. The martial beast has a mandatory contract, but the magic weapon is as rare as the natural material and earth treasure. If it hadn''t been revealed on its own initiative, there would be no trace at all! This is the most helpless thing. After wrapping the spider silk, Shen Tan began to climb up with the little turtle in his arms. With his current strength, unarmed climbing is not a problem. But the problem is that there is a very strong seal boundary in the whole space! The power can''t be transmitted to the rock stratum at all. Although it looks very brilliant, it can''t be used at all! But... You can barely do it with weapons! That was the case before, and it''s the same now. These are all ways to restrain the double headed snake, which shows how much Jiang Zhong''s resentment is! As he approached, Shen could hear a loud noise from the cave entrance. Shen Tu and the little turtle looked at each other. At last, they looked at each other and popped their heads. Suddenly, a terrible air pressure swept over them in an instant. Before they could see clearly what was going on, Shen and Xiaogui felt dark in front of them, and then fell down from the hole again. "Bang!" Rao has a spider''s silk, but Shen Tan, who doesn''t have much consciousness, also fell hard. You know, the first time I came in, although I wasn''t prepared at all, it was a sneak attack by a double headed snake, but even so, I also had the company of this double headed snake. When I fell, it was no different from taking an elevator. But this time... It was a real rapid landing! For a moment, his eyes were black and he fainted directly. Little turtle is no exception. He is not prepared to say. The most important thing is that he was directly hit by the air wave from the war between Wu Changlao and double headed snake at the moment when he just poked out his head. This is the most deadly existence. "Wait a minute!" The martial commander who fought above took back his huge sword and frowned: "did someone come up in the cave just now!" "Hiss, hiss, hiss... You ask me? I was almost hacked to death by you. How can I care about the cave!" The two headed snake roared at Wu Changlao, and a terrible scar appeared on the other head, with blood flowing. The whole underground pit is full of mess, gravel everywhere, terrible sword marks and black traces of lightning burns. "Do you want to try again!" Wu Changlao''s eyes instantly turned into a piece of blue lightning, and his internal power was incomparable. "Roar... Do you think that''s really the only way I can do it?" The two headed snakes roared together, and their huge body flashed a dangerous red color. Even the scales were like a red iron block. "Be careful, Tianle!" Seeing this behind the scenes, LAN Lei hurriedly asked elder Wu. "Yes!" Elder Wu nodded, the other palm behind him slowly spread out, and the token quietly appeared in the palm again. He didn''t know how long the two headed snake lived. Even the martial arts guild didn''t know. But to be sure, it''s definitely more than 10000 years. As a terrorist who has lived so long, if the other party doesn''t even master the ability of evolution, I''m afraid no one will believe it. In the battle before that... Although the double headed snake was in a disadvantageous state in the battle with Wu Changlao, it almost cut off half of its head just now! But... The two headed snake is still in the most primary stage. From beginning to end, it is fighting with the blue thunder who has evolved three times after the Wuchang old combination with its original state! It''s not comparable, but Wu Changlao just took a little advantage of the last blow! It is not hard to imagine that once the evolution of two headed snakes begins, the situation of battle is definitely another scene! Two headed snakes that have lived for at least tens of thousands of years really can''t evolve? "No, it smells of blood! It''s the kid''s fault!" At this time, the other head of the double headed snake suddenly opened its mouth and then looked at the hole. Sure enough, I saw a little reddish brown trace on the edge. Although it was very light, it was certainly a trace of blood. Especially for the two headed snake and blue thunder, this blood is enough to judge. Soon, both sides stopped their anger at the war, looked at the cave nervously and remained silent. The double headed snake is hoping that Shen can bring them good news. What should they say that they have imprisoned themselves here for more than 5000 years for the sake of chart? Innocent? But don''t forget that under them are the remains of tens of thousands of jiangjiazhuang who died miserably. It can only be said that poor people must be hated. Time is not a means to make up for everything. Elder Wu was concerned about whether Shen could come out safely. On this trip, I had to take Shen Peng with me. From LAN Lei''s side, he already knew how talented the Little Turtle was. Evolution is only a matter of time for it. Whether lotus seeds are found or not does not have much effect. Lanlei, who came out of Wushou Island, knows very well the position of the land turtle family in Wushou island. Generally speaking, just like Wu Changlao, he finally landed on Wu beast island with his opportunistic wisdom and mind. It''s just a martial beast with good potential. The better one is the contract with the island protection family. For example, LAN Lei, who was born in the Lei lion family, or the Wu beast blood jade Octopus family in the east Wu beast island! However, it is absolutely impossible to contract the martial beasts of the island owner. Because they are very special among the Warcraft islands. However, there are different opinions on what kind of secret it is, which is extremely secret. Even LAN Lei doesn''t know what it is. He only knows that these four kinds of martial beasts are very mysterious. But the emergence of Shen Tan seemed to break this speculation. Therefore, Wu Changlao always believed that Shen must be a very special existence. But he didn''t know where it was. Wu Changlao had this feeling since he first met Shen. Looking at Shen''s journey all the way, he strengthened his ideas. Therefore, it was a helpless move to bring Shen Tu here. Tens of millions of people in Baining city have become poisons. If the martial arts guild knows, the first thing I''m afraid to think is not rescue, but to integrate forces in case of emergency, completely destroy the field of Baining city and fundamentally eliminate the terrible existence of poisons. What''s more, those crazy ambitious people in the guild will also focus on the prescription for making poisonous people! This is the most terrible thing. So the best way is to clean up the trouble here before it is found inside the guild! Only in this way, there is no reason for the guild to interfere in the normal operation of the distribution of local Wudao guilds, which has long been agreed by local distribution and the Federation of trade unions. If you know the toxins best and know Baining City, the double headed snake is definitely one of them. But it''s not that easy to find a double headed snake. It has been sealed by the martial arts guild for more than 5000 years. It''s good not to hate it. Will you help? I know the answer with my eyes closed. Not to mention that this is the last time the purified lotus blooms and bears lotus seeds. The double headed snake''s hope for thousands of years is on the lotus seeds at this last moment. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to send a family disciple here to get some benefits as before. Chapter 287 Not to mention how strong this last lotus seed contains the energy to purify the lotus for more than 5000 years. If no one can bring it, I''m afraid the double headed snake may not let them enter the cave this time! Therefore, it is necessary for Shen to exist. Shen''s strength and potential can be concealed from ordinary people, but it''s too young for a two headed snake. Therefore, they will certainly "value" Shen and allow him to enter it. As for whether to find lotus seeds or not, Wu Changlao didn''t put it in his heart from the beginning. Finding the best is a waste of time. It''s nothing for the potential of the little turtle. Evolution is only a matter of time. The main purpose of bringing Shen Tu here is to show the double headed snake and pretend to let it know that he came with sincerity this time. The real purpose is to get the cause of the poison man incident. He needed a temptation that the two headed snake could not refuse as a reason to speak. And he did succeed. He got the information and clues of the poison man and knew what to do next. But again, what he didn''t expect was that the double headed snake did this step, or to be exact, I''m afraid they have planned for thousands of years for today? Think about it... Although the Wudao guild is good, the internal struggle has never stopped. This is something that no organization can avoid, and the Wudao guild is no exception. With the continuous struggle, resources have become the key to the top priority! The lotus seeds gathered by five thousand purified lotus flowers can be seen by blind people of any level. Therefore, we will never give up. However, the double headed snake will not allow anyone to enter it casually! Therefore, it is absolutely impossible without a reasonable "chip". It has to be said that the double headed snake did succeed in the end. Even elder Wu didn''t expect that the double headed snake had used thousands of years to refine such a vigorous wind with such pure internal power! Finally, it became like this. No one can guess what will happen inside the seal barrier when Shen Jian enters it and with the vigorous wind. This is definitely not a good thing! It is precisely because of this that Wu Changlao and the double headed snake opened the war. Time, bit by bit in the past. The whole pit was quiet without any abnormal noise. Whether it is a double headed snake or Wu Changlao, their eyes look at the pit tightly for fear of missing anything. "Ouch... Are you looking at me?" More than two hours later, Shen finally rested and climbed out again with the little turtle. But this time I learned to be smart and didn''t show my head rashly. Instead, I waited for a long time to make sure there was no problem before I poked my head out. For the first time, Shen was lucky. He didn''t think that Wu Changlao and the two headed snake war could bear it as a rookie. When he and the little turtle woke up, they were glad of their luck. The internal situation, even if there is a hole, is still unable to peep inside with both eyes. Therefore, the double headed snake has not seen the situation inside for so many years. "Roar!" Seeing Shen''s head sticking out, the double headed snake immediately moved. But it''s fast, but Wu Changlao is faster! When he went in, because he was too careless, he was looped by a double headed snake. But this time... Absolutely not! The thunder blew in my ears, and the martial elder rushed over with his steps turned into a thunder. At the same time, with a large sea of thunder behind him, he came to block the double headed snake. The giant sword in his hand flew out, and the Tu Xing, which had grown several times in an instant, was like a nail, directly pushing the tail rolled by the double headed snake against the rock wall! He grabbed Shen''s head, then quickly retreated into the ocean of thunder and lightning, leaving no gap in all directions. "Ho ho!!!" "Don''t think you are the general of this generation, I really don''t dare to fight you!" The double headed snake''s eyes were red, as if it was about to bleed, glared at Wu Changlao: "I don''t believe it. Kill you. Those old ghosts of the Wudao guild really dare to jump out and trouble us!!!" At this moment, the scales on the double headed snake began to cage gradually. At first glance, it seemed to be covered with a layer of raised armor. Each convex scale forms a sharp spike. The two snake heads are strangely integrated into one. Only in the eyes, there is another pair of pupils at this moment, but they look more penetrating. "Be careful, this guy should have evolved!" LAN Lei''s voice sounded in Wu Changlao''s heart: "it''s similar to the flower rock snake beast, but there are some different places. It should be because of the curse at the beginning and robbing the inheritance of Beiming Xuan snake, so it also led to other changes after their evolution. It''s not clear that they didn''t fight." "It''s also an extinct fierce beast. None of these ancient martial beasts is simple!" After hearing this, Wu Changlao couldn''t help whispering and couldn''t help opening his mouth. I have to admit that these ancient martial beasts have strong blood, far more than modern ones, which is a recognized thing. In that distant era, after mastering evolution, many martial beasts could become extremely terrible beings. Where is like these martial beasts now, it is at most a small shrimp. "Really? Then you can try, whether I die first or you die first!" Wu Chang always looks at the double headed snake, or it''s more appropriate to call it flower rock snake beast at this time. "Don''t think you can threaten me with a broken token! We haven''t paid attention to the seal of Wudao guild! We''ve been waiting for this day for so many years! Chart, let that boy hand in the chart!" The flower rock snake beast''s eyes were full of ferocity. Even if they were far away, Shen and the little turtle got goose bumps. In his heart, Shen really had no choice but to smile bitterly. Sometimes even he couldn''t understand why these big guys came to him one by one! An old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years... This is definitely one of the martial beasts he has encountered, except the rosefinch. But if he could, Shen did not want such a thing to fall on him. "Then you can..." "Wu Changlao, let me come!" At the moment when Wu Changlao summoned Juque sword back, Shen Peng interrupted Wu Changlao''s business. He came up and looked at the flower rock snake beast and said, "I know you want a chart, but I''m sorry... I got the lotus seed, but there''s no chart!" "Impossible!!!" When Hua Yan snake beast heard Shen Jian''s words, he immediately roared and said hysterically, "you have gone deep into the seal barrier! It must be right!" "Five thousand years have passed. Although five thousand years have passed, I will never forget the disgusting smell of the Chiang family!" "So, you must have got the chart and give it to me! Boy, as long as you hand in the chart, I can meet all your wishes. Believe us... Except for a few old guys, we can help you build a huge home on land and surpass the existence of the martial arts guild!" The strange double pupils of the flower rock snake beast whirled rapidly and bit by bit in front of Wu Chang''s old Lei Hai. Then it stopped slowly. Full of temptation and crazy tone, it seems to seduce the most primitive impulse and ambition in your heart all the time! The immeasurable power that was readily available seemed to be right in front of Shen Tan''s eyes. One step forward, you can get everything! Shen Tu''s eyes rotated rapidly with the eyes of the flower rock snake beast. A trace of confusion and obscurity gradually spread all over his eyes. There was no light at all, and the whole person exuded a sense of death. "Tell me, boy... Where did you hide the chart and give it to me!" The flower rock snake Beast asked after seeing Shen Tan''s appearance. "Damn it! What did you do to him!" Wu Chang looked at the flower rock snake and beast, and the thunder and lightning ocean around him began to surge up. Until finally, all gathered in his body. Suddenly, Wu Changlao was like an inflated balloon, and his body soared more than ten meters high. The armor all over the body changed again. At first glance, it looked like a flowing liquid. The old face is full of fortitude at the moment. It looks like it''s in its early thirties at most. A head of short blue hair rose into the sky, raised his hands and feet, and the current filled the sky. The space of the whole sealed land seemed to burst and crack, and the black space cracks kept twisting like earthworms. "The fourth... Elemental evolution!" Seeing Wu Changlao at the moment, the flower rock snake beast finally revealed a trace of surprise and dignity: "the body is a thunder lion beast, armed with the evolution of the big sword thunder war beast, then the current state should be the legendary judge of the sky''s punishment Punisher!" "Be careful, although it''s only elemental evolution, it can almost be compared with the strength of the fifth evolution! Thunder is the natural nemesis of the martial beast encountered under the holy beast!" "But that''s all!" Another sound came from the mouth of the flower rock snake beast. Then I saw its huge snake body surging wildly again, and the breath fluctuation became more and more terrible and dull. Under the outbreak of the flower rock snake beast, the whole space completely collapsed into a dark and broken space. "Secondary evolution blood sublimation... Glazed one horned Python!" In an instant, the armor on his body like a rock burst into pieces, but instead it was a burst of emerald green scales, which looked crystal clear, like a gem. The head soared several times again, and a meat horn of about one meter was sung in the center, but the most penetrating sight was this guy''s face... The left and right sides were divided into two! It''s like two heads are completely connected and share one head. But when you look from the left, you will find that it is a face. But when you turn around, there''s another face. Obviously, the original glass one horned Python is definitely not like this. Obviously, it has become like this again because of the curse! But whether it is a double headed snake or a flower rock snake beast, or their ghost appearance now, there is no change in one thing, that is strength! For martial beasts, there is no distinction between beauty and ugliness in their eyes. All they want is strength! As long as you have strength, changes in appearance are not within the scope of consideration! Therefore, in the eyes of the Terran, perhaps no one will be unable to accept the appearance of the emerald horn mang beast, but in the eyes of the martial beast, only see their strength! "Xiao Tan, wake up!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the Little Turtle was anxious. At this moment, Wu Changlao has opened the fourth element evolution. There is no doubt that the terrorist momentum and combat effectiveness erupted are powerful, which is indeed true. But... The glass horn mang beast is also not weak. Even if it really wants to say, it is a little stronger than the martial elder! Just the second blood sublimation, ah, just the second evolution, has reached the combat level beyond the four evolutions of Wu Changlao. Such terrorist strength has to be feared. He controlled his mind to completely silence, and the little turtle''s consciousness deepened. Finally, through the power of the contract door, he went directly through Shen''s body and began to look for it quickly. Soon, he saw Shen''s consciousness wrapped in a mass of red gas. He looked like someone who had drunk too much. "Xiao Tan, wake up!" The little turtle rushed up with his fist, but the red fog was so strong that the little turtle couldn''t wake Shen tan at all. "Damn it, how to..." before the little turtle finished his words, a flash suddenly appeared in the distance, shining like a meteor in the night sky. As soon as the meteor fell, the little turtle raised his hand, and a long black knife with a silver blade appeared in his hand. "Beiming Dao..." the little turtle frowned slightly. Although he had seen Beiming Dao as a magic weapon when he was in Jiang family villa, his intelligence was not weak at all. But until this moment, the little turtle didn''t know how strong this Beiming Dao was! It can produce consciousness by itself and then enter the host''s body! I''m afraid this consciousness is no less than the wisdom of a teenager! "Terrible!" This is the first impression of the little turtle. The horror of the knife seems to have exceeded his imagination. But now, in Shen''s situation, it''s no turn for the little turtle to refuse it. There was no other way. The little turtle waved his Beiming knife and resolutely rushed over. "Boom!" The terrible Dao mang immediately ravaged the Dharma. Although the defense of the red fog was not weak, it finally collapsed under the Dao mang "Hoo... Poof!" Shen Tan, who was originally confused, opened his eyes in an instant. He even subconsciously pinched his neck. He felt like a drowning man. He rested for a long time before he calmed down. He took a big breath and looked at the little turtle''s consciousness and said, "what''s going on outside? What''s the matter with me just now?" Chapter 288 "Outside..." before he finished, the little turtle suddenly felt weak. His mental strength was not enough to support him to continue in Shen Tan''s body. Suddenly, he became more and more fragile and was about to dissipate. "Xiao Tan, wake up, wake up..." Before I could press the words, the little turtle''s consciousness of crossing over completely dissipated. Seeing this scene, Shen took a deep breath and looked at Beiming Dao''s consciousness: "let''s go out and see what happened!" Outside, Shen and Xiao Gui opened their eyes almost at the same time. However, looking at Wu Changlao and the glazed one horned python, his head suddenly grew up. He has never seen Wu Changlao like this. Although he has seen Wu Changlao who has evolved three times before, now this strange appearance reminds Shen of a possibility... The fourth evolution! Sure enough, the thunder lion beast is definitely not such a simple existence. The three evolutions are the same as playing. Now the fourth evolution is easy. I can''t imagine how strong its strength is. As for the python in front of you, you don''t have to guess who it is. As an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, if he has not mastered the ability of evolution, it is a joke. Therefore, the evolution of double headed snakes was expected by Shen. "Elder... I''m fine!" Looking at the impending war, Shen Peng quickly opened his mouth and stopped it. "Hey! Your goal is chart. It''s not good for you whether you win or lose the war. Stop it!" "Roar! Boy, hand in the chart!!!" The glazed one horned Python roared at Shen Peng, like crazy like a devil. "For the last time, I don''t have a chart!" Shen Tu looked at the glass one horned Python and said coldly. Mixed with the two momentum, and the way of the glazed one horned Python unknowingly before, Shen Tan''s cheek was very pale and looked very weak. Although the momentum of Wu Changlao and the glazed unicorn is not directly aimed at Shen Mao and the little turtle, it is absolutely difficult for them to rub the edge, let alone in the center. "If you don''t stop, I''m afraid I can''t hold on!" "Roar!" The glass horn mang beast roared at the bloodless Shen Tan, but finally stopped. At the same time, the color of the glass gradually dissipated and faded. The two sides formed one again, from the glass horn mang beast to the flower rock snake beast. Those strange eyes looked like Shen Tan again: "I need a chart. As long as you promise, our previous conditions will remain unchanged! As a Terran, your potential is indeed beyond our expectation. We can also promise that you can contract with it when we return to the Beiming xuanhai to find our child! You will get the support of the whole Beiming xuanhai Feipin snake!" "Cough... No need! Little turtle and I are very good, so we are not firm. You bother!" Shen Hu shook his head, but now his fragile body had affected his secret injury, making him breathe a little faster. However, with such a distracted effort, Shen was once again invaded by the kidney deficiency of the flower rock snake beast. His eyes were full of a dull look, as if he had become a puppet. "If you don''t want both of us to burn, you''d better stop!" The flower rock snake beast looked at Wu Changlao who took action again and said, "you should know that if you and I really fight, the boy must be the first to die. He has no time to escape the scope of our influence, even the whole Baining city!" "What the hell do you want to do!" Wu Changlao looked at the laboratory. His voice was full of dignity. Every word came out of his mouth and turned into lightning ripples, passing in all directions. "My purpose is only chart. I promise you I won''t hurt this boy, but we must use our method to interrogate!" The flower rock snake beast looked at elder Wu and said faintly, "I don''t believe your indenturer!" After a moment of silence, Wu Changlao looked at the flower rock snake beast and nodded, "OK!" "What have you experienced below? Have you ever entered the old house of Jiang family? Where are the charts hidden by you!" At this moment, Shen''s consciousness sank slowly again and was wrapped in a red fog. At that moment, Shen''s consciousness was completely swallowed up again. Even if he wanted to resist in the bottom of his heart, he always couldn''t control himself and wanted to spit out the most real thoughts in his heart. "I found lotus seeds below... Below... Full of white bones. The whole Jiang family villa was destroyed, leaving only the old house of the Jiang family!" Shen Tan opened his mouth intermittently and tried again and again to suppress the impulse to blurt out in his heart, but he couldn''t succeed in the end. Just when Shen had no choice, a Dao Yin sounded in his ear again. At that moment, my heart suddenly became clear. Although he could not control his instinct to speak, under the protection of Dao Mang, at least Shen was not so helpless. It was enough. "Beiming Sabre... Powerful weapons are powerful weapons! They can help the host, often not just in battle!" At this moment, Shen Jian also had a clearer understanding of the sharp weapons of divine weapons. But now is not the time to study these. He doesn''t know how long the Beiming Dao can last, so he must return the panic as soon as possible! "But... Just when I wanted to enter the old house of the Chiang family, I found a man!" "People? Impossible!!!" After hearing Shen''s words, the flower rock snake beast immediately roared. "Jiang Zhong was seriously injured by us that year. Even if he recovered, he could not live so long!" "What''s more, I have never noticed any other abnormal smell in it for so many years!" "Lie! You''re lying!" Shen''s words seemed to stimulate the flower rock snake beast, and then the eyes of his pupils rotated a bit faster. The red fog that enveloped Shen''s consciousness grew stronger and stronger, trying to break through three inches of Shen''s state of mind. The blade of Beiming Dao is more and more fierce, but the range is getting smaller and smaller under the red fog. It doesn''t look optimistic! "I didn''t lie!" Shen Hu shook his head numbly. Then he told Huayan snake and beast about the soul evil "Jiang", and told them that he and little turtle helped him restrain. Next, at the cost of family bones, he gave them the lotus seeds that blew down the old house of Jiang''s family, and then came back. "What!!!" Sure enough, after hearing Shen''s words, the flower rock snake beast immediately roared, the invisible sound waves detonated one after another, and the space began to collapse! Elder Wu also directly relieved the state of evolutionary integration, and stood next to Shen Jian with LAN Lei one left and one right, directly resisting the space of the riot. Obviously, after Shen''s words came out, he already knew the result and knew that there would be no war next. After a long time, the flower rock snake beast degenerated again and became a double headed snake. Two heads looked at Shen Jian from left to right: "what''s the matter with that soul evil spirit? Tell me exactly what you encounter below!" After removing the red mist in Shen''s body, the double headed snake spoke directly. "I don''t know!" Shen Tu shook his head: "When we came to the old house of the Chiang family, the figure named ''Jiang'' was already there. He said that he was a ghost, created by Jiang Zhong and kept here for countless years. No one was allowed to enter the old house of the Chiang family. Anyone who entered the house would be bounced out. It was a very magical boundary. He came out because he felt the energy of lotus seeds Check and finally find us. " Soul evil, it needs a very huge spiritual force to control, coupled with countless souls willing to be made, can be completed. As a master who is good at sealing the border, there is no doubt that Jiang Zhong has strong spiritual power. Therefore, he is the only one who has the ability to create soul evil. With tens of thousands of souls, it''s not difficult to make it. But I have to say that Jiang Zhong''s doing is a little crazy. The dead are big, but Jiang Zhong dares to operate the dead in this way. I have to admit that it is really surprising! In particular, the prerequisite for creating soul evil spirits is that all the dead must be willing. That is to say, they are all made into soul evil spirits by Jiang Zhong! The purpose of making "Jiang" is self-evident. It is aimed at the double headed snake... The people of Jiang family village don''t know how much they have paid for this. The hatred between them has long been an inextricable knot. It is also for this reason that they are willing to be made into soul ghosts by Jiang Zhong, a spiritual soul body that is beyond the human contractor Wu beast. It can be said to be a martial beast or a ghost. The ghost is a complex and inconclusive thing. The double headed snake didn''t expect that the grudge between himself and the Chiang family continued for more than 5000 years, but it still continued! As for the matter of whether the soul evil spirit disappeared or died, Shen Tu naturally would not tell the double headed snake. Since it is sealed here, keep it all the time. Let''s forgive tens of thousands of white bones! "Now that everything has come to an end, we''ll leave. Double headed snake, do it yourself!" Wu Changlao looked at the double headed snake, then grabbed Shen Mao and the little turtle and directly jumped into the air to leave the seal. "Roar!!! Jiang family!!!" The space gradually became dim and completely silent. "This is a small space buried underground, which was opened up by the ancestors of the Wudao guild." Wu Chang looked at Shen Tu and explained, "so although we jumped from the mountain to silver snake Valley, the existence there is only a gate." "Oh! So it is!" After hearing this, Shen Tan nodded thoughtfully. No wonder the outside world didn''t find the earth shaking battle between Wu Changlao and the double headed snake. It turned out that this is a small space, which is very different from the world of beasts. Naturally, no one can feel what happened. Of course, this should also be corresponding. If Miao Qing is outside, he should be able to feel it. "So, elder, how do we deal with the poison man now?" When he thought of the tens of millions of poisonous people around Baining City, Shen felt numb. The double headed snake said it was true or false, and Shen was not sure now. After all, that guy is a cunning existence. How many times did he fall into their trap unconsciously? How can he be sure that what they said is true. "Because this is our only hope. If the double headed snake is lying, the field of Baining city will be ready to be taken over by the Wudao guild, and the first thing to take care of is the double headed snake!" Wu Changlao said blandly, "it''s clearer than us. If so, it''s the first thing I''m uncomfortable with. Therefore, as long as the question I ask doesn''t involve any secret, I''ll basically say it." "It''s just... I just caught up with the time period once every 500 years. I can''t help bringing you here!" Mr. Wu sighed helplessly: "the last time you made such a big noise in Silver Snake Valley, the old guy woke up. It was that time that I knew that the period of 500 years had come!" "I see!" Shen Hu nodded, "but looking back, I''m really lucky. If the two headed snake had targeted me and the little turtle, I''m afraid we would have died long ago." "That''s why you''re brave!" Elder Wu smiled and shook his head: "has the lotus seed turtle taken it?" "Yes! After finding it, let the little turtle eat it!" Shen Hu nodded and looked at the little turtle in his arms: "I just don''t know what the direction of evolution of the little turtle is next!" "Roar, we must be the strongest!" The little turtle said confidently. Since the lotus seed was swallowed by it, the little turtle had a feeling... His evolution was in front of him. But when exactly, it''s just a step away. It needs the last opportunity, which it can''t tell. However, the closer it is to this feeling, the more it makes the little turtle feel flustered. "Yes, we must be the strongest!" Shen felt the tortoise shell and couldn''t help laughing. "By the way, what''s the matter with this knife? The smell is so strange. I can''t tell what it feels like!" Lanlei suddenly said at this time. If it hadn''t been for the pressure brought by the double headed snake below, LAN Lei would have wanted to ask questions. As a martial beast, there is no doubt about the strength of perception. Therefore, even though Beiming Dao has restrained its breath and its appearance seems very ordinary, LAN Lei still notices the strange smell on the blade, which makes it inexplicable exclusion and discomfort. Chapter 289 "I don''t know!" Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. "Inside, little turtle and I found it while helping to restrain the bones. It''s not very good, but it''s also a long sword with a powerful weapon!" Then he took the Beiming Dao from his back. At that moment, the original Beiming Dao of about three feet suddenly rose to more than four feet. The blade was filled with sharp blades, and it seemed that it was going to kill at any time. "What a fierce weapon!" Looking at this behind the scenes, Mr. Wu couldn''t help saying, "I just didn''t expect that you still have the talent to use a knife! It seems that you two have a good harvest this time!" "Hey, hey... Good luck! Good luck!" Shen Tu smiled. It''s hard won to find a magic weapon. Not to mention that this weapon can still produce a good fit with you, which is the most surprising. However, Wu Changlao obviously didn''t see the difference of Beiming Dao. After all, the world of Warcraft is very big, and there are many strange materials. Therefore, after knocking for a few eyes to make sure there is no danger, he returned them to Shen Peng. With such a weapon in hand, Shen''s security can be said to have increased a lot. "Now, let''s have a round with Miao Qing first! I believe he should have gathered with the dark!" Wu Changlao looked at the direction of Baining city and whispered. No matter who the opponent is this time, Wu Chang is always really angry. The lives of tens of millions of people are a little arrogant! Soon, Shen was born again. He was picked up by elder Wu and flew away. Shen had no choice but to do so. In fact, as elder Wu said. After getting the information about this incident, the main reason is because of Bilin clam, Miao Qing has started to take action. Especially after the third day, when he finally had a round with the dark, he was completely relieved. There''s nothing wrong with their disagreement, but it''s just some handling methods and ideas. But in the major right and wrong, it is still the same. For example, this time... When I came to Baining city and saw the situation inside, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. For a long time, dark has been a madman in the eyes of others, and can''t afford to hide But fairy... It seems a little too normal! Even some people are more crazy than themselves and completely captured the whole Baining city. Just think about it, I feel very incredible. "Bilin clam... I really didn''t expect that the legend of Baining city was true!" Looking at Miao Qing, he said, "where is Wu Changlao now? I got the news that the army in King Kong City has gathered and reported to the headquarters!" Although dimming doesn''t like Miao Qing, she doesn''t like the people photographed by the headquarters more than seconds. At that time, I''m afraid he won''t be so calm in Baining city. It seems that this is absolutely unacceptable. If you can''t do the experiment freely, isn''t that like going to jail? Therefore, regardless of other people''s reasons, he is on Miao Qing''s side this time, which also proves that this matter really annoys him. Looking at Baining City, which is about to become ruins in the distance below the mountain, a murderous look flashed in his eyes: "is that Tangtian''s eight eyed spider? I didn''t expect... I can see the fierce beast eight eyed spider. It seems that there will be a new experimental direction in the next period of time!" "Don''t mess around!" Miao Qing looked at it and gave a warning to let him know his discretion. Tang Tian''s strength is not weak. In Shen''s words, he has always been used to salted fish. Even now he has such a strong strength, he is no exception! Therefore, sometimes if there are some external stimuli, it may be good. In case of success, let Tang Tian work hard! "But what will the Li family do this time?" I didn''t listen to what Miao Qing said. Looking at the only building in the city that hasn''t been damaged, the Li family''s ancestral House asked. "Now that things outside have been handled, we should go to see you. Don''t you wonder who got the poison pill of Bilin clam?" Miao Qing narrowed her eyes and her tone was very flat, but everyone could hear how terrible the anger and murderous spirit were. No way. If this matter can''t be solved, then even the Miao family can''t come forward. After all, although the Miao family is not weak and has a place in the martial arts guild, don''t forget... The Miao family is not alone after all, not to mention other families that are not weaker than the Miao family! Even if half of them intend to target Miao Qing, even if the Miao family comes forward, there is only one result... There is nothing to do. As the same twelve families, they still know what they have inside information about each other. Therefore, for Miao Qing, this is definitely not so simple. Especially this time, the King Kong City has prepared a large army and is ready to start at any time. Miao Qing is now, but she doesn''t have much time. Four hours later, elder Wu appeared in front of the crowd with a Shen Tan wreath. At the moment, a simple camp has been formed here. As soon as he entered the gate, Shen Peng heard a sound like the roar of a beast, which stunned him slightly. But when he looked at the people in the cages, he shook his head helplessly. No matter what the other party thinks, the way to turn ordinary people into these poisonous people is too vicious. "Are these poisonous people captured by Vice President Mingyin?" Shen jianruo thought. "Well, he has been with him all the time. It seems that he has begun to study the toxin against poisonous people!" Elder Wu nodded. Obviously, he still knew the dark very well. In such a hurry to come back, I still choose to bring these poisonous people back together. That only explains one reason. These are his experimental products and are ready to start the experiment at any time. Although... This method seems very inhumane, it''s good to be able to produce an antidote now. Shen Jian stepped forward and looked. He had been in contact with poisonous people when he was in the dungeon, so he had a close understanding. "Well, did you find anything?" As soon as he approached, he quietly appeared behind Shen tan. A black vortex appeared behind Shen Tan, and then came out slowly. Contracted a very rare space martial beast, which can be transmitted almost arbitrarily within a certain range. At the same time, life-saving means are also the strongest. Because as long as he wants to escape, few people can stop him. "The color of their eyeballs seems to be a little lighter. You can see the eyeballs under this layer of white material!" Shen Peng lowered his head and thought for a while and said, "in addition, the color of their nails didn''t seem to be black before." "Good observation!" He looked at Shen and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Miao Qing and Wu Changlao also appeared around him. Dimly then said, "but I''m sorry to tell you a bad news. I didn''t study the changes of these poisonous people. To be exact, I''m busy chasing and killing those rebellious families these days. Where can I have time to do research!" "I discovered the changes of these poisonous people inadvertently, and then I was trapped alone. This time, I came back early and wore them directly around me..." As he spoke, he secretly introduced the reasons for doing so, but they all frowned uncontrollably. The development of the situation... Seems to have exceeded their expectations. The changes of these poisonous people are like what Shen Jian said, but they are not the secret credit, but they change naturally! Poisons have no visual ability. At least these poisons released by Shen Tu are like this. They rely entirely on sound and smell. In this way, they can lock the target and attack. But these poisonous people... Have changed a little! These poisonous people''s eyes were originally thought to be due to toxins, so only white eyes were left. But I didn''t expect that it turned out to be the growth of a layer of white material to wrap the eyeball. Now, as this layer of unknown material gradually fades and completely integrates into the eyes, these poisonous people have a blurred vision! At this speed, when this layer of white material completely disappears, they may fully acquire the ability of vision, maybe! Second, these hands. Their newly grown nails are as good as metal! Most importantly, it contains highly toxic! In short, they have evolved... These poisonous people seem to be stronger. However, it seems that there is a certain probability, not all drug users. This is good news for them. "Moreover, I also found that... The evolution speed of these poisonous people seems to be increasing as they get closer to Baining city!" As soon as he said this, Miao Qing and Wu Changlao looked a little ugly. They all looked like the direction of Baining city. If there is anything that can cause the change of poison man, it must have something to do with the Li family in Baining city. After all, it is the closest to Baining city. "Roar!" At this time, the poison man in the wooden prison suddenly became fierce. The white matter in his eyes melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye. Instead, a pair of white eyes occupied most of the eyes, but the eye center became blood red pupils. Around the pupil, there are ferocious marks like cracks, and the whole person looks more ferocious. With a big hand, the specially made wooden cell had been destroyed by him. Chapter 290 Seeing this scene, Miao Qing and elder Wu Mingyin retreated two steps together and opened a certain distance. For a moment, apart from a few poisonous people held in the wooden prison, only Shen Tan and little turtle were left in the field Seeing this scene, Shen suddenly covered his head with black lines. He didn''t expect... These big men should be so unreliable and leave him here. The mutated poison man saw this behind the scenes and ignored it. For him, it doesn''t matter who to attack. The important thing is to kill! In an instant, he turned into a remnant and rushed directly to Shen. "Hey! I really thought I was a soft persimmon, didn''t I?" Shen Tu patted the little turtle on his chest and let it return to his arms. On the other hand, he pulled out the Beiming knife directly from behind and rushed towards the poison man. "Ding!" The silver blade, the blade like ink, and the sharp contrast between the two colors have attracted the attention of many people. "This knife... Is unusual!" Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao suspiciously. As far as he knows, Wu Changlao doesn''t seem to have the habit of collecting weapons. But Shen had not been there before. How could he go out and have a magic weapon? When did the magic weapon become such a casual thing "Well, this boy has a good chance!" Elder Wu nodded, but didn''t say much. After all, the double headed snake is still confidential. Even Miao Qing can''t understand these things without the authorization of the headquarters. Therefore, Wu Changlao naturally can''t say more. Miao Qing nodded and didn''t say anything more. The sharp claws of the mutant poison man are indeed as tough as metal as dark said. They may not be able to resist ordinary people or martial beasts. However, when this guy wanted to fight Beiming Dao, he was directly cut off by the blade. There is no way that half a minute can resist. If it is not for the changed poison man''s body shape and speed, he can see his head just now. "How fierce!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen had a deeper understanding of Beiming Dao. This is the first time he used Beiming Dao, so many of them are not very familiar, so they don''t really force. However, the power of Beiming Dao directly magnified its attack power several times! Even Shen Chen, who had already prepared himself, was shocked. No wonder many contractors are eager to find a weapon to take advantage of, and have to admit that it has really helped contractors a lot. However, the killing idea of Beiming Dao is too heavy. Then, after the first blow, Shen TU was more or less ready and rushed again with a Beiming knife. But no one saw the little turtle in Shen''s arms, silently sticking out his small head, looking at Shen and Beiming Dao. His eyebrows were locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his face was full of contradictions and tangles. Shen Tan took advantage of the rough skin, thick flesh and fast speed of poison man, and simply used it as a training companion. However, Shen Tan, who had never used a long knife to fight, was very embarrassed. The effect of using weapons seems not as good as bare hands. "Is he still playing?" The dark tightly hugged one eye outside and couldn''t help twitching a few times. He looked at the two people around him: "it''s too ugly!" "It''s also good. Let''s take a full look at what''s different about this poisonous man! Maybe we can find something from it!" "Roar!" Just then, the little turtle suddenly roared softly. When Shen Tan heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then the Beiming Dao became more than four feet. Yes, I really haven''t learned how to use weapons. Fighting depends entirely on instinct. But fortunately, among the weapons, the sword should be the simplest one. To put it bluntly, the attack method is just splitting, chopping, stabbing and picking. Therefore, after mastering some skills, Shen''s playing style has finally changed a little. At this time, the little turtle suddenly remembered that Shen had said when he was studying Bagua palm... Although Bagua palm is named after the palm, the content contained in it is very huge and complex! It''s just palm, followed by fist, finger, leg and light industry! In addition, there are many ways to use weapons. From swords, spears and swords of long swords to some strange weapons... It can be said that they can be used as assistants! However, at that time, Shen had never decided what martial arts to use, and felt that his fist was very suitable for him, so he didn''t learn more about the latter. At that time, I thought I couldn''t chew too much, but now the white bone boxer is scrapped and I have learned Beiming Dao... Now what excuse do I have not to learn the Dao technique? The most important thing is that the length of Beiming Dao itself is four feet and two inches, which is completely the requirement for practicing Bagua Dao! At this point, Shen''s eyes became brighter and brighter. At the beginning of martial arts, there was a very clear introduction... Bagua palm was born out of sabre! Double palms, double knives! Therefore, when Shen calmed down, he soon found a little bit of knocking at the door! The eight trigrams palm has already turned his back into the stream, and he has understood the strongest palm technique "eight trigrams swimming dragon". Although he is still a little rusty, he is no longer a little white who knows nothing. With the understanding of Bagua palm, Shen Tu, who was holding the Beiming sword, soon found his feeling. When he rushed up against the mutant poison man again, it was the opposite of the previous state! The eight trigrams Dao stresses that a Dao is long and short. However, people can''t walk when they see the knife. With the rise and fall of the footwork, the body method turns left and right, and the knife methods such as splitting, pricking, lifting, cutting, wiping, belt, spreading, pulling and cutting are changed. They are continuous and eloquent, like a swimming Dragon and a flying phoenix. When you become a master, the eight trigrams palm power is added to the sabre technique. The palm wind is as hard and fierce as a knife. The sabre technique is like a willow. It overcomes the hardness with softness and integrates the hardness and softness of yin and Yang. It can advance and retreat. It can be said to be a very difficult martial skill with strong cutting power! But it''s not without shortcomings. Bagua palm does contain a wide range and is of great use to many martial artists. However, the skill level is not high and is lower than the middle level. Although it is a top martial art used to lay the foundation, the content is too complex, and few people can really master it! There are high requirements for the qualifications of learners. Secondly, the price offered by Wudao guild is very high, and ordinary people can''t afford to exchange it. With such a contribution, you can exchange for better martial arts or mental skills. Those who can afford to exchange contracts do not lack this kind of skill at all. Maybe it''s not as good as this set of eight trigrams palm, but it''s very suitable for their own qualifications, so they won''t change their feelings! This also leads to the status of this set of martial arts, which is really a little embarrassing. Therefore, this will always be idle within the martial arts guild. Although many people looked at this set of martial arts with their contribution points, they were still in a wait-and-see state and did not exchange it directly. Ya is not Miao Yanfeng''s fiery character. If you cut the mess with a quick knife, it''s really uncertain whether this set of martial arts will fall into Shen Jian''s hands in the end! For others, this set of martial arts may or may not be necessary. But for Shen, it was just right for him. This is also the reason why Miao Qing instructed Miao Yan at the beginning. If these old Jianghu don''t even have this insight, they will live in vain. Miao Yan was naturally smart, so she directly exchanged this set for Shen. Now it seems that everything is so right. At this moment, my mind quickly recalled all the contents of Bagua palm. At the same time, because of his own cultivation of Bagua palm, he put a little bit on the knife technique, and finally had a little appearance in the battle. However, it will take quite a long time to learn if you want to fully understand it. Shen is well aware of this. "The boy''s talent... Really makes me more and more impulsive!" Seeing this behind the scenes, his body trembled involuntarily. Looking at Shen''s eyes seemed to be looking at the anatomical target on his test-bed. After all, Shen can be said to have been his "prey" long ago. Although it was only the first time we met, he just couldn''t forget the smell of Shen Jian. He always had an impulse to sharpen his knife! It seemed that he felt the strange look in the dark. Shen Tu''s body suddenly became stiff, and even his coordination had problems. "Be careful!" Just then, a dark shadow suddenly flashed by. Shen felt as if he had been raised again. "Brother Tang, you saved my life again!" Seeing who was coming, Shen felt relieved. The guy''s eyes distracted Shen. It was at this time that the claws of the mutant people grew again and launched an attack on Shen Hu again. At the critical moment, Tang Tian saved Shen Jian. Although, without Tang Tian, both Wu Changlao and Miao Qing had this ability, Tang Tian still didn''t hesitate to see this behind the scenes. He rushed up again before he stopped. At the same time, the eight eyed spider immediately tied up the mutant with its silk. Not only that, several other wooden prisons were also wound by spider silk, which was regarded as a prevention. After all, not all the contractors in the camp are Shen tan. They can use variant people as companions. However, from the analysis of the speed and power of the mutated poisons and the strange degree, after only one mutation, the abilities of these poisons have surpassed the high-level martial attendants and reached the martial arts stage. Although Shen Tan is also a warrior, it does not mean that other contractors in the martial realm can also play with mutants like Shen tan. Chapter 291 Even Shen Tu almost lost Jingzhou carelessly, let alone others. Therefore, it''s better to be prepared. If something really happens, it''s really bad. "Old Tang, you''re back. How''s it going there?" Seeing that the matter was solved, Miao Qing came forward and asked. They didn''t pay attention to the drug man''s rampage. After all, even Shen can not take things to heart, let alone them. The reason why I didn''t do it was just because it wasn''t worth it. It''s just a test to see what ability this drug man who has mutated again has. It turned out that they were surprised! If the young people of the martial arts guild were like Shen Tan, there would be no need to worry. But obviously, it''s not... If the number of such combat effectiveness reaches a certain level, it will be a great disaster! "Time, wait for no one!" Elder Miao Qingwu and Mingyin looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. "Hmm! After receiving the message, I entered Baining city through hiding place and found that... The poisonous people in Baining city are gathering. They are not crazy anymore. They impact the surrounding walls and have no intention to go out. They are all concentrated around the Li family''s house." At this point, Tang Tian''s face was ugly again. He looked at several people and took a deep breath. Finally, he whispered, "according to my rough estimation, at least a million ordinary people have been killed!" "Hiss!" Rao had already had this psychological preparation, but when he heard this number, they still couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Millions of people died. It''s not a small thing. "I have set up a ten meter cobweb around the whole wall. Once a poisonous person touches the spider, it can immediately feel it! But the range is too large, so the consumption of Tianzhu is too large. At present, it has no combat ability!" Tang Tian looked at the eight eyed spider lying on the ground and said. "OK! It doesn''t matter!" After hearing this, Miao Qing shook his head, took out a porcelain bottle from his cuff and gave it to Tang Tian: "take the pill here as soon as possible. When we leave, the people here depend on you to protect them!" "President, are you going in?" Tang Tian YILENG: "then I can''t take this medicine. Keep it for battle!" "Take it. President Miao never cares about this pill!" Secretly looked at Miao Qing, who was rich and powerful, and then said, "have you seen my laboratory? How''s the situation there?" If Miao Qing had not repeatedly refused him to enter Baining City, he would have rushed back to the laboratory to see his treasures. "The vice president''s laboratory is far away, so I didn''t go there. But there is a sparsely populated project over there. Even if there is damage, I shouldn''t be able to reach the vice president''s secret laboratory!" Tang Tian said. "Hoo... That''s good!" Hearing this, I was relieved: "Miao Qing, after I help you solve the broken matter of Baining city this time, you Miao family must build me a deep underground laboratory with the highest protection level!" "No problem!" Miao Qing waved her hand and didn''t think there was anything wrong with the dark''s request. "Well... I don''t have to go!" At this time, Shen Tan smiled and said. With his strength, going is also adding to the chaos. What''s more, what can he do when he goes! "Listen to Old Tang and watch the safety of these poisonous people and the camp!" Miao Qing looks at Shen and says. "Yes!" Hearing this, Shen felt relieved. However, at this time, Ming dark suddenly turned his head and looked at the Beiming Dao in Shen Jian''s hand. He smiled. Then with a big hand, he grabbed an unknown animal skin from the void and appeared in his hand: "boy, how about we make a deal?" "What do you want!" Seeing that dimly smiled at himself, Shen Tan couldn''t help but step back and distance himself. "My animal skin is the strongest skin on the back of the six-star martial beast Bishui Jinjing crocodile. Look, your long knife doesn''t even have a scabbard. Such a weapon can''t be brought into the city!" Dimly waved the animal skin in his hand and looked at Shen Peng. Dark black animal skin, similar to crocodile skin, is the strongest material on the blue water Golden Crystal crocodile. It is controlled by various aristocratic families and is specially used to make internal armor for defense. It has amazing effect! "What do you want me to do!" Looking at the dark, Shen Tu suddenly raised his eyebrows and said. There is no doubt that it is absolutely impossible to give yourself away. "Hey, hey... It''s simple!" Looking at Shen, he said with a smile: "I have a hunch that your kindness will be very valuable! It should be my investment. Of course, maybe one day I will personally send you to the anatomy table!" "Madman!" Shen Jian looked at him and frowned, but he still took the animal skin he threw over. Genius or madness, I believe no one can give the answer. Dark is such a character. If you can really see all this so easily, you won''t live until now. He is a genius, but he is also a madman! However, Shen Tu did attach great importance to this animal skin. If you want to carry weapons into the city, the sword must be sheathed, and the long gun must be sleeved on the gun head, even the mace is no exception. This is the requirement for contractors among major cities. It can also be regarded as a kind of control over weapons, just as it is not allowed to summon or combine weapons and animals in the city. Of course, as a weapon, it also needs more restrictions and management by rules. As for what will happen in the future, it will also happen in the future. Now Shen is no longer the ignorant young man who was ignorant of everything. You should take the benefits first. What do you want to do with the rest! It''s important to get benefits by yourself. Settle accounts after dark? Isn''t there a gap between spring and summer? Don''t worry about anything Shen did not intend to participate in the latter affairs, and he was not qualified. After all, the one present is not a big man? After leaving quickly, Shen looked at the temporary camp and found that the number of contractors was about several hundred. But looking at their state, almost three-quarters of them are wounded. No accident, it should be brought back directly by secretly using his space ability. It will take time for the rest of the army, even if it is speeding up. However, for the matter of Baining City, the arrival of ordinary contractors may not play a big role. At most, it is to prevent poisonous people from escaping and causing chaos! What really depends on is the top combat effectiveness of Wu Changlao! Recalling the appearance of Wu Chang''s old fire when he was in the middle of the seal, Shen Tu''s blood all over his body involuntarily rioted. "The fourth evolution... Elemental evolution!" Shen could not help but utter a whisper, but he saw Miao Yan suddenly appear around him: "what are you muttering about, the fourth evolution? Have you seen a master?" Shen DUNU opened his mouth in the direction of Miao Qing and said, "aren''t they all experts?" "Cut!" Miao Yan turned her eyes angrily: "by the way, where did you go before? Where did you get this knife? It looks so useless and rusty!" "I want you to take care of it!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and said, "where''s little six and little seven?" "Xiao Qi is sleeping. The child is so frightened that he goes to rest. Xiao Liu is stubborn and is fighting the doctor in the back camp. He is treating the wounded!" Miao Yan sighed: "these families are really bastards!" "Before Mr. Wu and I left, I heard that President Miao was ready to do it. It seems that he has succeeded these days?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Yan and said, "how''s the Jin family?" "Do you think the Jin family will still exist?" Miao Yan snorted coldly, and the answer was self-evident. Miao Yi''s death is enough to provoke the anger in Miao Qing''s heart. Who can blame the Jin family for making their own cocoon! At the same time, Shen Peng also learned from Miao Yan that it was not just the Jin family. After the outbreak of the time in Baining City, Miao Qing left alone to go to the Jin family. Dark is responsible for more than a dozen rebellious families and drug repellents, but Miao Qing walked around family by family. In 99 towns of Baining City, there were about 80 rebels thrown out, and Miao Qing didn''t say anything. Every time I came to a city, I just pressed a finger in front of the town, then turned around and left without leaving a word. This light finger directly cracked the conference hall of each family without damaging anyone in the family. The two sides are kilometers apart, but Miao Qing can do it so easily. Needless to say, accurate control is what makes them feel terrible. Miao Qing can destroy a conference hall and their whole family! If they dare to mess around at this time, it''s not hard to imagine that Miao Qing won''t have to do so next time However, because things broke out so suddenly, Miao Qing continued to find other families after dealing with the Jin family. Simple and direct, just to warn them. At this time, if anyone dares to make trouble again, it is obvious that Miao Qing will no longer worry about anything. Everything should focus on the safety of Baining city. It is also Miao Qing''s responsibility and obligation to take good care of it! If you dare to give him eye medicine at this time, you can follow in the footsteps of the Jin family. "Come on, let''s help!" Shen Jian sighed deeply after watching another magazine covered with white cloth lifted out. Death... Never stops. Living in such a world, maybe death is the real way out. "Yes!" Miao Yan nodded and became silent. She has experienced a lot these days. But every time I see a contractor who can''t hold on because of his serious injury, I can''t help but feel a trace of pain in my heart. Chapter 292 Miao Yan has just finished handling several patients. She came out to change her breath. At the same time, she wanted to find her father and ask if she could send a batch of medicinal materials. But I didn''t expect to see the returning Shen, so I just talked a few words, which can be regarded as relieving my tired spirit. After Miao Yan made a report with Miao Qing, she soon took Shen Jian to the back camp. At first glance, Shen could not help sweating. He has also seen the real battlefield, killing or death, and he has personally experienced the passage of life in his own hands... Although there will be a little psychological fluctuation afterwards, this situation will become less and less after some changes have to be made to survive in such a world that constantly forces himself to become stronger, In the end, there was no initial feeling in my heart. But now... Looking at people wailing bitterly because of the war, Shen''s heart suddenly clenched. They were lucky... To survive. But it''s also unfortunate. Because most of the injuries are very serious, the lightest are ordinary injuries. There are countless more important ones. This is why the dark will bring them back. Even if they are cured, their life will be wasted. In such a world, I really don''t know whether it is lucky or unfortunate for them. "Is this the result of the war?" The killing on the battlefield witnessed the cruelty of Shen. But after leaving, the feeling became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. However, what is the situation in the rear area? This is the first time Shen has seen him. His feelings for him are even more intense than his first experience of the battlefield! That was another kind of spiritual shock, which made Shen Tan depressed and so dull that he couldn''t speak. "What are you doing? Learn from me!" Miao Yan pushed Shen Peng, who was stunned, and then skillfully followed a doctor and began to fight. Shen Tan, who had regained consciousness, hurried forward to learn from Miao Yan and clumsily began to wrap up these people. Shen has forgotten that he actually knows a little medical skills. The whole person is ignorant, and his limbs are more and more uncoordinated. In the end, he is often in a hurry to help. The more he helps, the more busy he is! The little turtle, who could feel Shen''s mood, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Xiaotan... It''s still that kind Xiaotan! However, with more and more experience and understanding during this period, there are many things that can not be adapted in a short time. Looking at the Beiming Dao with fear, the little turtle fell into deep thinking again. Shen Jian may not feel it yet, but the little turtle can clearly see that the murderous spirit of Beiming Dao is attacking Shen Jian all the time. Even now, it has hidden the smell of its own magic weapon. It looks ordinary. Perhaps it was because he had concluded a contract with Shen, and Shen refined Beiming Dao with blood. The relationship between the three changed to some extent. The little turtle could feel the dark smell of Beiming Dao better than Shen through the powerful power of the contract. I have to admit, it''s terrible. At the same time, what worries Little Turtle most is that Shen has not found anything about it so far. With the constant and silent influence of Beiming Dao, no one can imagine what the final result will be like. But Shen Jian was unconsciously learning to use Beiming Dao and depended on it more and more. After a long time, I''m afraid that at that time, Shen Tu may really become a knife slave! Through his own inheritance and memory, the little turtle knows that the consequences are terrible. Therefore, it must find a way to nip this possible problem in the cradle as soon as possible! But after thinking about it, the little turtle didn''t find any good way. Although Beiming Dao is not a martial beast, it is also a powerful weapon cultivated by heaven and earth. Although it can''t speak, it has good wisdom. If you want to treat it as an ordinary weapon, you must suffer! Not to mention that Beiming Dao has been born for more than 5000 years. Who knows what kind of backhand it has? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the little turtle to fight it now. "But..." the little turtle looked at the murderous breath of Beiming Dao all the time and took a deep breath. Although we can''t resist Beiming Dao for the time being, we can resist these cold murderous Qi and not invade so smoothly. We can still do it! With a move of thought, the little turtle''s internal force wrapped Shen''s body in a thin layer. At the same time, his mind sank and began to plan to gradually accelerate the refining of lotus seeds in his body! Only when one''s strength is strengthened can one better solve the immediate problems. Now, the fastest way to enhance your strength is to refine lotus seeds and master the ability of evolution! At this point, the little turtle directly closed his five senses, and all his mind was used to refine lotus seeds. Shen Tan, who was helping with the treatment, was stunned when he felt the changes in himself, but before he wanted to ask anything, he felt the abnormality of the little turtle. After carefully holding it out, I was relieved, but I shook my head reluctantly. The little guy started to shut up without telling himself. It would be too bad if something happened and you didn''t notice it in time. He worked his internal power silently and felt the smooth and soft breath brought by the contract in his body. When he knew that there was nothing wrong with the little turtle, he was completely relieved. The existence of the contract is the best communication and guarantee between him and the little turtle. Because of the power of the contract, we can feel each other''s heart and state so easily. After taking the turtle back again, Shen began to get busy. This time, looking at these patients, Shen''s mind suddenly became clear. He always felt that it seemed a little different from before, but he couldn''t say exactly, which made Shen a little strange. However, the shortage of doctors and the serious lack of drugs make the treatment difficult. "Miao Yan, you come with me!" Shen Jian frowned for a long time. Finally, he went aside and quickly wrote down the appearance and habits of some herbs with pen and paper. Then he said, "come up the mountain with me later! As long as you see these things, pick them all! We''ll have a round on the hillside in an hour!" "These......" Miao Yan saw the herbs on it, and her eyes lit up! There is a serious lack of herbs here. Many people have no choice but to simply bandage. Although they have sent people to buy it, not everyone has space ability and can go back and forth like this. Therefore, the problem of herbs has become a huge problem. Ordinary people don''t know herbs at all and can''t pick them. It''s a waste of time to go out. There are only three or two doctors. It''s not enough to take care of the wounded. There''s no way to pick herbs. "I will be a little fur, but for the time being, it should be enough to treat some skin injuries and pain of the wounded!" Shen Tan and Miao Yan walked out quickly and asked, "remember, gather back in an hour. Don''t be greedy. How many are there. The wounded in the camp can''t delay. We''ll just run a few more times at that time!" "Well, I see!" Miao Yan nodded seriously after hearing this. Before leaving, he said hello to Tang Tian and reported it. As soon as they left the camp, they turned into two dark shadows, one left and one right, and left quickly. Every minute counts. This is the most important thing at present. Fortunately, they are a huge forest here. There are many herbs, but there are also many martial beasts. Otherwise, the camp would have sent someone. The effective combat power must be used to guard the camp. It was not easy to liberate the elder Miao Qingwu and the three men. After the meeting and arranging all the arrangements, the three men left. Yes, things at the camp and the return of follow-up troops in succession, because Tang Tian is here, it is enough to deal with them. And the three of them should set out to deal with this biggest crisis! In fact, no matter where the sky falls, the tall man will never be wrong with this sentence. Just like this... Except for Miao Qing, no one else can do it and it''s useless. With the strength of their feet, they almost came to Baining city in the blink of an eye. Looking at the four huge and thick walls, the three took a deep breath. This was their territory. Although the three never took this kind of thing to heart. However, anyone who gets robbed will not be happy. Even if it''s not what they care about. "So start?" Miao Qing looked at them and reached out to the wall in front of him. The next second, the wall began to vibrate slightly, and finally opened like an open gate with a roar. "It''s really unpleasant!" He moved his neck and pressed the brim of his hat with one hand: "it took me so much time and destroyed my laboratory. This time... I''m going to kill!" "Don''t worry about the Li family!" Wu Changlao also nodded and settled the matter completely. Ordinary people have died enough. No matter what role the Li family plays in this matter, they have no need to exist. Miao Qing also nodded when he heard that this thing needs someone to carry some things. The Li family is suitable for it regardless of their status. What''s more, from all kinds of situations, the Li family does have problems! The next second, the three of them stepped into Baining city. At the same time, three terrible smells rose into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds covered the whole Baining City, and even the two suns in the sky temporarily gathered their light. For a moment, it was rare to enjoy the night within the scope of Baining city. Chapter 293 Above the sky, there were bursts of thunder and lightning in the dark clouds, as if they were the sea. The natural terror of lightning swept through everyone''s heart. At his feet, an earthy yellow mist rose slowly and stayed around his legs. It seems nothing, but at almost the same moment, tens of millions of poisonous people in the whole Baining city stopped, as if they were shackled and couldn''t move a penny. Even if their upper body twisted, their legs couldn''t leave half an inch! Miao Qing''s only thought has directly controlled the action ability of tens of millions of poisonous people. If Miao Qing moves to kill his heart, I''m afraid he can''t do it in a single thought! The last darkness is much simpler. The moment I opened my eyes, the whole space of Baining city was completely blocked. Invisible ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions one after another. "Yes, there is a huge border under the Li family, and more importantly, the identity of the enemy will surprise you!" Not only the two of them, but also the dark ones were in a daze. They couldn''t believe what they saw. But their own spatial perception will never go wrong "Looks like we''re going to have a surprise!" Miao Qing looked dark, and then the figure of the three disappeared directly at the gate of the city. When it appeared again, it had entered the Li family''s house. As the three entered, the whole Li family''s old house, together with all the underground secret rooms, suddenly disappeared into Baining city. If you look at it from a high altitude, you will find that... A large area in the whole Baining city suddenly disappeared... It simply disappeared. There is nothing unusual about the surrounding buildings or poisonous people, but all the houses described by the Li family have completely disappeared from Baining city. "Space ¡¤ different dimensional seal... Complete!" Dark hands folded and slowly put down: "next, you can fight at will without worrying that it will affect Baining city!" "Yes!" Miao Qing and Wu Changlao looked at each other and nodded. At this time, the periphery of the huge house of the Li family seemed to be wrapped by a layer of refracting ripple sea water. At this moment, it has been completely moved out of Baining city by the dark. If you want to unlock this seal, you can only kill the dark. Otherwise, the whole Li family can only spend it in an endless ocean of space and dimensions! "Pa Pa Pa!" At this time, a burst of applause came, and then a lot of powerful breath appeared around. These are similar to those poisonous people outside, but obviously their strength is not a level at all. "Bukui is a legend who controls the spatial attributes. In fact, I am most optimistic about the vice president of the whole martial arts guild!" Now, situ Yun, who had greatly changed his appearance, came out slowly and looked at the three people in front of Shen Jian, but he was not in the slightest panic, and even smiled! However, the disgusting face, even if laughing, also makes people have a creepy feeling. What does Toad''s back look like? Now situ Yun''s company looks like. Even, there is a large area of decay and pus. Just looking at it makes people have an impulse to vomit. I''m afraid it''s better than Toad''s back! The disgusting guy, even elder Wu, frowned deeply. Although it is said that the skin is secondary to the pursuit of strength, it is rare that people can do so without skin. After all, people still have this rationality after all. They can''t be as thorough as martial animals! Otherwise, martial beasts will not be distinguished into fierce beasts, mutated martial beasts and evil beasts. Their change is nothing more than a constant pursuit of strength for various reasons. However, Miao Qing and elder Wu were puzzled because they didn''t think the monster in front of them was someone they knew! If you''ve seen it, you''ll never forget it. As for the people of the Li family, only a few can be remembered by them. The Li family thought they were perfect and secretly cultivated a strong man. They didn''t know that they were doing something like a clown. But it''s just that Wu Changlao and Miao Qing deliberately leak it out. For the cultivation of a strong person, resources are terrible. Even the Li family needs to break their muscles and bones. How could Wudao guild not know such a capital flow. But how many waves can the two wuzongs turn? Not to mention that one of them is getting old. At that time, the Li family will still be the Li family, so there is no need to pay attention to it at all. Although the contractors at the level of Wuzong are already the existence of giant pheasants in the eyes of many people, they are actually just like that. They also know the two Wu Zongs of the Li family. In addition, Li Xingye, the leader of the Li family, has some powerful elders who also know. But the disgusting guy in front of us can''t match everyone! However, it is obvious that they also know this person, which is much more strange. Looking at their puzzled eyes, they showed a rare smile and said, "don''t you remember?" "Hahaha, I''m such a small man, a dandy, how can I be remembered by the two big men of the martial arts guild!" Situ Yun looked at the scene with a laugh: "introduce yourself. My name is situ Yun!" "What!!!" Miao Qing and elder Wu were surprised at the moment when situ Yun said these three words! Only a faint smile, although people can''t see clearly because of the bandage. However, he looked at situ Yun with deep disdain in his dark eyes, which was quite different from the feeling he gave. For a long time, the dark is very interested in poisonous people, and situ Yun, who is behind everything, should be more interested! But now... It doesn''t seem so "So that day you got the poison pill of Bilin clam!" Wu Chang looked at situ Yun and frowned, "of course, you were killed in the miasma forest?" "Haha, haha... That''s my great fortune. It''s a blessing in disguise!" Situ Yun laughed wildly. Although it seems that he has fallen into a disadvantage now, he has not been in any panic and full of confidence since he came out! "That day, I was seriously injured and entered the state of suspended death. Whether it was Shen Jian, those aristocratic families or Wu beasts, I was forgotten. But who could have thought that my state at that time, combined with the requirements of Bilin clam poison pill, quietly entered my body and cured me!" With a big hand, situ Yun was covered with thick poisonous smoke, mixed with his special internal power, showing a very strange situation. "These stupid and dying things of the Li family are so powerful that they are still timid. In that case, let me take over everything!" Situ Yun looked at Wu Changlao: "old man, you prevented me from entering the Wudao guild again and again!" "How about now? Ha ha... Regret it! Today I have mastered all the power of the Li family and control tens of millions of dead and poisonous people. What else do you have?" "Hum!" Old Wu Chang snorted coldly. He really didn''t expect that the person who finally got the poison pill would be situ Yun, who had never been paid attention to! However, all this makes sense. I thought it was Duan''s belongings, but when I knew it was situ Yun, there was no problem. The rampant poison made tens of millions of people become puppet poisons. Later, it encouraged many aristocratic families to rebel and disrupted the whole field of Baining city. It''s like a madman. If Duan''s family did it, it would be more troublesome and wise. And situ Yun... It''s just a gadget for small people to succeed! If we didn''t know what the poison man was before and were more afraid that if the poison of the poison man could not be eliminated, it would cause the death of tens of millions of people, a small Li family would have come here long ago. Whether Miao Qing or elder Wu, they have never worried about the Li family. What they care about is what these tens of millions of poisonous people should do! Find the double headed snake from the sealed place. After understanding the whole thing and finding a solution, the Li family will not be necessary. Find the poison pill and calm down the situation. Everything is completely over. As for the Li family... Who cares? Even if they stay this time, when people recover and wake up, when they understand that the behind the scenes of all this is because of the relationship between the Li family, the outcome of the Li family may not be much better. Even if you leave Baining City, but... Who dares to take in? The matter of Baining city can''t be covered up at all. What Miao Qing and Wu Chang can do is to calm down the matter as soon as possible and solve it before everyone reacts and is ready to intervene! "Do you think you can stop us?" Miao Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at situ Yun: "young man, please hand over the poison pill and catch it. I can give you a chance to be locked into the infernal hell! Who wants to die if you can live!" "It''s up to you!" Situ Yun smiled, just because the face was more like a horror film. "I know you are a Miao family, but so what? The president of Wudao guild is powerful, but... Do you think I''m really not prepared?" Situ Yun looked at the dark and said contemptuously, "there are three masters in a Baining city. If I don''t prepare well, how can I afford you!" At the moment when the voice fell, the whole underground of the Li family began to tremble violently. The gorgeous houses began to collapse and break quickly. It seemed that something very terrible was about to break out. Chapter 294 "Hum!" Miao Qing smiled coldly, and a moment of terror enveloped the whole Lijiazhuang garden, and a terrible gravity suddenly swept over everyone. At this moment, the earth that was supposed to split was forced to close. Although they don''t know what situ Yun has hidden under the ground, they understand that since he is underground, it''s better not to come up! Otherwise, it may be a little troublesome to deal with. "Tut tut... It''s president Miao!" Situ Yun looked at Miao Qin and clapped his hands. Situ Yun also knew about Miao Qing. The most mysterious existence of the Miao family. Many people in the family think he is a waste. He occupies a large number of cultivation resources of the Miao family every year for no reason, but he has never seen his strength! It was regarded as waste by countless people until one day more than ten years ago, Miao Qing returned from a trip with a baby in her arms, which shocked many people''s eyes. Since then, Miao Qing has changed greatly. Terrible talent and strong strength, revealed at a glance, I don''t know how many people are surprised. The terrible strength was even rated as the first possible existence of the "King". It was the nightmare of many people in that generation, but Miao Qing, who was so terrible, would become the ordinary person in front of his daughter. With the growth of Miao Yan, no one has seen Miao Qing do it for more than ten years. But that generation will always remember the nightmare man, but for the new generation, Miao Qing seems to have become a "waste" and has a bad reputation among the younger generation of the family. However, it is limited to this. Adults know Miao Qing''s strength, but they won''t say. Because everyone knows that with a younger generation, Miao Qing will not take it to heart. The use of these young people''s gossip can effectively eliminate Miao Qing''s word-of-mouth and wind evaluation, which is a good thing for them. Why not? That''s why Miao Yan didn''t know that Miao Qing was such a cow and fork since childhood. She thought that the family took care of their father and daughter because she could win the love of the Miao family, and even arranged Miao Qing to be the president of the branch of the martial arts association. But Miao Yan doesn''t think about it. If Miao Qing doesn''t have this ability, even the forces of the Miao family can''t put a "waste" in this seat! When Miao Qing knows that his baby girl has taken such a thing for him, what can Miao Qing say except a bitter smile? However, after hearing that Wu Changlao also went to Baining City, Miao Qing knew that she might have to go. Her daughter''s talent is good, but she lacks an excellent master. There are few contractors with lightning attribute. At least there is no one in the whole Miao family! Of course, this means that none of them can enter Miao Qingyan. Looking at the whole Wudao guild, Miao Qing felt that no one could do except Wu Changlao! Therefore, since childhood, Miao Qing took Miao Yan and often asked Wu Changlao to "visit" for advice. For a long time, Wu Changlao understood that the meaning of Miao Qing''s drunken man was not wine. However, little Miao Yan looks really cute, and he doesn''t reject finding an apprentice, so he doesn''t point it out. But I don''t know how many people want to worship him as a teacher, so the test is inevitable. In this way, the three of them came to Baining city Most of the experiences that situ Yun heard about Miao Qing were those of the young population, so he always felt that Miao Qing was not worried. Although he was born in a big family, he must have some strength, otherwise he would not be arranged here. However, it is needless to say how much combat effectiveness it can play, so it is not favored by situ Yun. But today, it seems that situ Yun knows how outrageous his idea is "But do you think it''s over?" Situ Yun smiled, and those poisonous people in black rushed to kill him. These poisonous people are essentially different from those outside! Because before they became poison men, they were contractors. Except that those who failed in the experiment and resisted were killed by situ Yun, the rest were the existence of martial arts realm, and even many martial arts masters. These people are members of Li Jiawei''s famous law enforcement team! If Shen is here, he will find that one of them is even an old friend. He once invited himself to join the Li family law enforcement team But now, the other party has been refined into a poison man by situ Yun. These people are originally contractors and powerful. Although you can''t summon a martial beast now, it''s still good. In addition, after becoming a poison man, the power speed doubles. The martial arts realm can give full play to the power of the martial arts realm, and the power of the martial arts division doubles to become the martial spirit! "Form a killing array!" Situ Yun rose in the air and was wrapped in green poison gas. He looked very careful. Although he was very rampant from the beginning, it must be admitted that none of these people present was simple. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take it lightly and try with his own life. After that, he quickly made a seal with his hands, mobilized the poison pill in his body, and then accelerated the manipulation of poison people to form a killing array! This set of killing array is the root of Li''s law enforcement team. It is powerful and murderous. Once you start, all kinds of killing moves are endless, unless you directly kill all those who set up the array in an instant with absolute power! It is for this reason that the Li family''s law enforcement team can suppress 99 town level aristocratic families around! The poison man himself can obey situ Yun''s orders, but he can''t do such a complex thing as combining the killing array! Therefore, situ Yun must further mobilize the power of poison elixir. Only in this way can these non divine poison people use the array to rob and kill! "That''s it?" Miao Qing disdained and said, "Uncle Wu, I''ll dig with him for a while! If you force poison pill, your Lightning power is more suitable than me!" "Yes!" Elder Wu nodded and said nothing. Miao Qing looked at the poisonous man and directly welcomed him. At that moment, the killing array was together, and the periphery of the large array was also covered with a layer of highly toxic. It seemed that it was prepared for Wu Changlao and Mingyin to suddenly intervene. "Well, what do you want to do with me!" The thunder light flickered at the foot of Wu Changlao. The whole body was full of electricity. His eyes were staring at situ Yun, as if in perspective. He wanted to see through situ Yun completely! "My baby, I can''t wait!" Situ Yun smiled: "you know, my Bilin clam is beyond all poisons!" As the voice fell, several small things crawled out of situ Yun''s clothes. But when they landed, they all became huge in an instant. "Five poisonous beasts... Kill them for me!" "Kill us?" He looked at Wu Changlao with a strange face. He asked situ Yun the truth. How arrogant are you? How dare you have such a big tone? These five martial beasts do look interesting, but their strength is only five stars after all. Kill them with these? But the next second, two figures suddenly appeared in the air. After seeing the darkness, they rushed over immediately. "The two Wu Zongs of the Li family?" Seeing this scene, he nodded thoughtfully: "but that''s it... It''s not enough! Boy, you''d better give me the poison pill and let me study it. I promise you''re qualified to go to my anatomical table. How about it?" "Ha ha, ha ha, I know that both Mingyin and Wu Changlao are among the top candidates in the whole Wudao guild. If that''s the case, naturally, they don''t respect you!" The smile on situ Yun''s face was more and more brilliant, but it was more and more disgusting in the eyes of everyone. The next second, a terrible poisonous gas rose into the sky, and the whole ground was completely blown to pieces. The earth that had just been suppressed by Miao Qing completely collapsed under the heavy burden this time. With the continuous collapse of the ground, a giant that was originally underground rose slowly. It''s huge and irregular in shape. It''s wrapped in a mass of blood. People can''t see what''s inside. But when it appeared, situ Yun laughed excitedly: "do you know who it is? Do you know!" "Disgusting thing!" As can be imagined, what is the mood of the moment make complaints about the dark character? "Hahaha... Let''s show you its real appearance and tremble, you stupid guys!" The voice fell, and I saw the stench and viscous blood begin to drip rapidly. And the originally wrapped things gradually emerged. "You can''t study it!" But when he saw something, Wu Changlao couldn''t help looking like the dark around him. He must look like this. The dark of Qi almost broke his skill. He took a deep breath and said gloomily, "I don''t have the time to piece together such a disgusting monster!" It was a giant toad about 30 meters long and 20 meters high. Of course, it is only in shape that it is somewhat similar to a toad. Because there is no resemblance at all except the appearance of a toad. The head of a snake, the legs of a gecko. Centipede''s tentacles and carapace, scorpion''s tail and pliers! Good guy, there are all kinds of poisons! But what is such a five unlike thing? Both Wu Changlao and Ming dark clearly felt that the breath emitted by this guy was very depressing and terrible, revealing a very ancient momentum, but it was superficial, only an empty shell. This also made them a little stunned. What''s going on. Is that all situ Yun''s cards? That''s no doubt really disappointing "Haven''t you thought about a question?" Situ Yun looked at Wu Changlao and secretly said, "I''ve been planning for so long. Why didn''t I take the initiative to attack you and even let you leave Baining city? Why did you allow you to surround Baining city after that?" "Because of this thing?" He opened his mouth and looked at the ugly body of the martial beast and shook his head: "I didn''t play this doll a hundred years ago. Do you think this thing can deal with me?" Speaking, the space behind the dark suddenly produced a wave, an invisible ripple fleeting. The spliced martial beast was directly cut into two sections! At that moment, the martial beast was like a broken ball. The body was full of thick and smelly blood. It poured out and fell madly without money. A blow... Dead? This is not just a question of meditation. Wu Changlao also looked at this scene curiously and didn''t make a sound. The task of the three of them is very simple to eradicate situ Yun. But his task is not simple. He must lock the poison pill in situ Yun''s body and take it out at the first time! Originally, this should be the most appropriate, but this guy refused. The reason was that he was afraid that he could not resist the temptation of poison pill and directly took it to the laboratory for dissection. After all, he hasn''t studied and understood the poison man until now. There''s no choice but to have Wu Changlao come. Although the poison pill in situ Yun''s body can be dissected as quickly as possible, Wu Changlao''s speed is not slow. Moreover, the power of thunder can paralyze situ Yun for the first time and buy him some time. Even one second is enough in the face of such a level of rolling. However, this is not simple. Because the poison pill moves in situ Yun''s body. And the speed is so fast that even situ Yun may not be able to stop it. It is for this reason that they are willing to stand here and listen to situ Yun''s arrogance and domineering, instead of directly shooting. There are few opportunities, only once. In case of failure, situ Yun''s jade and stone will be burned. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but if something happens to the poison pill, the tens of millions of poison people will really come to that end. This is what no one wants to see, so they are so careful. Even if situ Yun was so provocative, the three martial arts chiefs had no reason to be angry. Otherwise, don''t say that Wu Chang is old. He would have rushed up early. Where would situ Yun be given such a chance? "Tut tut tut... Do you think that''s all right?" The poison gas around situ Yun was lax for a few minutes, revealing his head: "in order to make it, I used all the resources of the Li family. The most important thing is... As the top level of the martial arts guild, don''t you think it is familiar? In those years... You martial Arts guild paid dues and gathered countless strong people to kill the Bilin clam!!!" "Bilin clam?" Looking at elder Wu, he seemed to ask if it was as situ Yun said. Wu Changlao heard about it, but he was not angry. He glanced at it, but didn''t answer anything. After all, sealing the double headed snake is the top secret among the top secrets. Even if it is trustworthy, it can''t be said. Therefore, situ Yun''s boasting should be regarded as a fart... How can we use the martial arts guild to gather experts to destroy the green clam? What the hell is going to kill a double headed snake? You dead toad is completely handy If you can, Mr. Wu really wants to ask, who told you such a ridiculous thing? Chapter 295 It''s really no one who can stick it on his face if he''s so smelly and shameless. "I integrated all the resources of the Li family, worked hard under the guidance of the poison pill, found some of its residual limbs and bones, and reassembled the Bilin clam with these five-star and five poison beasts!" Situ Yun looked at his masterpiece enthusiastically. Then, the Bilin clam, which was cut into two halves, creeped strangely. The wound seemed to have adhesive, but it began to heal gradually. Finally, it directly recovered its previous appearance, and there was not even a scar on the body. "Eh? I finally have a little interest now!" Seeing this behind the scenes, I couldn''t help whispering: "the toad''s venom is mainly secreted by the mouth and skin. So... The body has become a toad, but the secreted toxin has become a renewable function? No, no, no... this function should come from the wall tiger, one of the five poisons!" In my mind, I quickly analyzed the monster made of five poisons, and found that I seemed to be really curious about it. "Bilin clam... Never die!" Situ Yun laughed and looked at Wu Changlao and Ming dark. Then he saw that the five five poisonous beasts that had been scattered rose into the sky and directly integrated into it. All of a sudden, the originally assembled Bilin clam suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere. The terrible momentum that only ancient precipitation can burst out immediately made people look sideways. With the integration of these martial beasts, the snake eyes of Bilin clam suddenly became more spiritual, and the body also appeared to shake. Compared with before, the Bilin clam seems to be completely alive at the moment! "Roar!!!" Finally, when the momentum of Bilin clam reached the peak, a deafening roar directly distorted the whole space. "Cut! It''s really a difficult guy to get along with!" After seeing this behind the scenes, his internal power erupted and quickly stabilized the space again, he nodded: "this guy''s strength can be comparable to the seven stars!" "So I need to do it?" Wu Chang looked at the dark and said. But there was a lot of surprise in my heart. Although the three of them had been careful enough to count all the others before they came, they never thought that situ Yun, who had never been paid attention to, turned over in one jump! What they didn''t expect was that with the strength of the three, they could only play a "tie" with situ Yun? This is somewhat strange, even elder Wu is no exception. But the next second, Wu Chang''s old saying disappeared in place as soon as it fell. A flash of lightning and thunder suddenly burst in his ear. Wu changaging made a blue dark light and directly penetrated situ Yun''s body. It seemed to him that it was extremely strong and powerful poison gas internal power, but it broke instantly under the attack of elder Wu. After resisting for less than ten thousandths of a second, situ Yun was directly penetrated into his body. "Then, if you die, will you be able to rise again?" When Wu Changlao appeared again, he had reached behind situ Yun and looked at each other faintly: "unfortunately, the speed is too fast!" As soon as he spread out his palm, Wu Changlao had half a piece of poison pill in his hand, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Before, the Li family would not have been in their hearts at all. Not to mention later, when they knew that situ Yun was behind the scenes, they didn''t care. It''s easy to kill situ Yun, but the poison pill is the key. If you''re in a hurry, this guy will detonate the poison pill. Then the three of them will be sinners. But the poison pill is not easy to find. There is no way. If it was so simple, it would not have slipped away from the eyes of the martial arts guild. After all, this poison pill is the most precious thing in Bilin clam''s body. Naturally, no one would be willing to give up. If it was done at that time, there would be no trouble today. Just now, Wu Changlao has been locking situ Yun from beginning to end. He just wants to find the running track of the poison pill in his body and fight for success! But in the end, he succeeded and failed. Because poison pill only got half, that''s not enough "Creak... Creak... Creak!" There was a harsh sound in situ Yun''s body. The expression on his face from the initial stiffness to the later madness seemed to have no response to his injury. However, looking at Wu Changlao''s eyes, he was full of anger and anger. "Wu Tianle, you... Want to die!!!" He didn''t care about the injury, but the disappearance of the poison pill made situ Yun very angry. Half a poison pill was important to him. But in the end, he was killed by Wu Changlao''s hand. "Roar!!!" With a roar from the sky, situ Yun''s internal power became more terrible, and an air wave swept through his body. Rao Shi''s Wu Changlao also retreated a few steps and opened the distance. They didn''t forget one thing. Before they came, even if they didn''t know who was behind the scenes, they would never forget that they were a poison expert! At the moment they came to Baining City, they had swallowed all kinds of poison avoiding pills and blocked the pores of the whole body, and the vigorous Qi was all around the body, including no gap. Poison man, I can see it clearly. Even if they die in battle, they won''t be afraid at all. But they can''t bear the humiliation of being made into poison people. If they are refined into poison people, they would rather die first. Therefore, everything was ready when we came to Baining City, especially after entering Li''s house. Although they were slightly surprised when they saw that situ Yun was behind the scenes, Jingyan told them not to underestimate any opponent. Therefore, even if all three were able to subdue situ Yun at the same time, they did not take the risk. Poison, weird existence. It is a thing that many contractors are unwilling to touch. Because some poisons will even lurk in the body for more than ten years, and then suddenly break out! Not to mention that it is because of Bilin clam that it is highly poisonous. If it is contaminated a little, no one knows what the consequences will be. So naturally, he is extremely cautious. Even if situ Yun makes such a clamor, he will never test the poison by himself. Soon, situ Yun''s shaking body suddenly stiffened, and a terrible force suddenly came from the hole in his chest. In a twinkling of an eye, black internal forces turned into silk threads to weave the hole. "Want poison pill? Then... You''ll grab it!" As the voice fell, situ Yun''s chest burst into a dazzling light again. When the light dissipated, countless ferocious traces and raised veins appeared on his chest. In the center, there was a semicircular dark green ball. "Poison pill!" Seeing this scene, Wu Changlao and Ming dark narrowed their eyes. But the next second, he took two steps back silently. Because they all clearly sensed that with the emergence of poison pills, all kinds of highly toxic drugs in the air began to spread actively again. These poisons are already beyond the resistance of ordinary people, but with the emergence of poison pills, the damage of these poisons has doubled! "That''s right! The poison pill you are thinking about is right here!" After situ Yun fell to the ground, he patted his stomach and looked at them with laughter: "however, there is no second chance!" "What you need is a complete poison pill to save those poisonous people, but... Now the poison pill has become a part of my body. I also want to thank Mr. Wu for his decisive action and directly took half of the poison pill, which made me make the final decision to completely integrate the remaining power of the poison pill into my body!" The power of poison pill is very powerful, even if it has been thousands of years, but its residual power is not something that a small situ Yun can bear. However, situ Yun was unwilling to destroy the poison pill and absorb 12 / 10 of the power! So I''ve been struggling to find a way to get the best of both worlds. But just now, elder Wu Wan, like thunder and lightning, split half of the poison pill in one fell swoop. The power of the poison pill has been reduced by half. This is a bad thing, but it is also a good thing. Because situ Yun finally didn''t have to tangle, he simply integrated the poison pill into his body. Wu Changlao and secretly stared at situ Yun''s chest. Sure enough, although the poison pill seemed to be embedded there, the poison pill was being swallowed by situ Yun''s body all the time, and the power dissipated a little bit. It''s just that the speed is very slow, but this is only the beginning. With situ Yun''s continuous absorption of power and enhancement of himself, the speed of the integration of poison pills will only be faster and faster, until finally they are completely integrated, and the half poison pills will disappear completely. For a moment, Wu Changlao''s face looked ugly. Situ Yun''s desperation made them more tied up. It has to be said that this battle made several people feel a little angry. Obviously, our strength can reach the situation of rolling, but we can only watch and do nothing else. This feeling, not to mention how angry. "Ha ha ha!" Situ Yun was completely happy at the moment. The Bilin clam at his feet began to act, and a huge mouth of poison splashed out like money. At the same time, the two Wu Zongs of the Li family also began to take action. Seeing this scene, Wu Changlao sighed deeply, but now that it''s over, he can only kill these guys first. "Dark vice president!" At this time, situ Yun suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the dark, revealing a strange smile. "Hehe, it seems that there is something wrong with me!" Dimly narrowed his eyes and nodded thoughtfully: "say it! Really, we three old guys were fooled by one of your boys. It''s really unbearable!" "Ha ha ha! The vice president has been praised too much." Situ Yun said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve always been in awe of the vice president, and I want to visit him. Unfortunately, the vice president has been addicted to the experiment and has not seen anyone, so I haven''t had a chance!" "In fact, in my opinion, the talent and contribution of the vice president are not weaker than Miao Qing. He is the first candidate for the president of the guild!" "Of course!" Dimly nodded impolitely: "if the Miao family is not behind, even the strength of Miao Qing can''t sit in this position!" As soon as situ Yun heard this, the smile on his face became more brilliant, but it also led to the rupture of several poison bags on his face, which seemed to be extraordinarily penetrating. "That''s right! So I sincerely invite vice president Mingyin here. I hope we can get your help! At that time, we will form a huge force and share all this equally!" Situ Yun said this and began to get excited and look at the dark. "Me? Do you think so much of me?" He looked at situ Yun strangely, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, as if he were looking at a clown: "no! Although you are good, I still believe in the martial arts guild more!" Situ Yun''s face changed slightly when he heard this! However, he soon calmed down again, pretended that there was nothing wrong, and said, "in that case, I don''t know if I can ask the vice president for another thing?" "Oh?" Secretly looking at situ Yun, he wondered why this guy looked at "good" himself like this? He has been hesitating about how to get the half poison pill. He has been thinking about it for a long time, but there is no safe way. While fighting with Bilin frog, Wu Changlao is also looking for opportunities, but it''s a pity that it''s the same as dark. Although situ Yun''s character is not very good, how can he eat the second time after such a big loss. Wu Changlao''s hand is half a poison pill. It''s not easy. This last half is not easy! But if you don''t do it, can you watch the poison pill absorbed by situ Yun? That''s even more impossible The more I think about it, the more I tangle. I don''t know what I can do. "I hope to meet my old friends! I don''t know... Can the sensitive president bring it for me!" Situ Yun''s mouth cracked upward. Although it was a smile, it was full of ferocity and murderous spirit. "Old friend!" Dark eyes narrowed as if he thought of something. He couldn''t help but say, "Shen Jian!" "Haha, haha... The president knows me as expected!" Situ Yun laughed and looked at the dark: "how?" Dimly smiled: "no problem!" At the same time, looking at the distant elder Wu nodded, the dark figure suddenly broke and disappeared in place like a mirror. However, at the next moment, situ Yun suddenly changed his face, mobilized his special poisonous internal power and suddenly bombarded his side. With one punch, a huge toad disappeared into the space. "Oh, don''t be so excited!" The dark figure appeared again and smiled awkwardly: "no way, I came to Li''s house for the first time. I''m not familiar with the terrain of your house. I won''t do it next time! Absolutely, I promise!" With that, the figure just appeared disappeared again. But this time, situ Yun didn''t feel the dark breath, so he took back his majestic internal power and only rotated around him to protect him from any more mistakes. Chapter 296 Seeing this behind the scenes, elder Wu felt a pity in his heart. It''s a mysterious ability. It''s most suitable to attack and kill situ Yun and seize the poison pill. But it''s a pity... Situ Yun has long been prepared for the ability of dark to control the space. He has always been on guard carefully. Even when he was with Miao Qing at that time, situ Yun had the most vigilance against dark. Space attributes are so rare that there are no more than three in the whole martial arts guild. Strictly speaking, the lightning attribute attack of elder Wu may be a little weaker than that of elder Wu, but it is not weak when it is weird and destructive. It is for this reason that Wu Changlao''s hand half a poison pill. But the back half is not easy. Originally, I thought I would do it while situ Yun was just distracted, but I didn''t expect to fail again. Therefore, the dark can only retreat. This time, he really retreated to look for Shen Jian. However, there is another meaning of his action, that is to know what situ Yun''s current ability is! If it were too strong, there would be little possibility of Shen''s victory. Coupled with this highly toxic effect, no one knows what the consequences will be. After having a general idea in his heart, he hurried back quickly. As for this space, it is still blocked. At the moment, everything in Baining city seems to be static, and no dust can fly. At this time, Shen was also caught in a tumbling battle. Collecting medicine is not difficult, but it is not simple. Even if it was somewhere else, but just as Shen was about to leave, he suddenly smelled a strange fragrance in the air! In his mind, he thought of what the fragrance was, and then hurried over. Soon, following the taste, Shen saw a green and red fruit growing on the cliff in front. After turning red at this speed for up to ten minutes, it means that it is ripe and can be picked. "Mingyuan fruit is a natural painkiller with fruit aroma, and also has the function of relaxing tendons and activating blood circulation." Although mature is only the size of a fist, you can make it into pulp and take it with water! Although this will weaken the effect a little, it can at least reduce the pain caused by 67 / 10 wounds. "Good thing!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and whispered. He looked at the height of the cliff and smiled. It''s only more than ten meters. It''s really not difficult! After retreating two steps, he jumped up seven or eight meters with the help of the power of the run-up. When he just wanted to continue climbing up after holding the rock, he suddenly felt a cold wind. For a moment, Shen felt a pain in his shoulder and three blood marks on his cheek. The whole man also fell directly from the cliff. Although this height is nothing, Shen doesn''t want to be hurt! At this time, there should be as few accidents as possible! Therefore, with a wave of his big hand, Shen Tu ejected the spider silk and fixed it on a rock. And he also slipped down smoothly. After landing smoothly, he looked up and frowned slightly. "White spotted cloud leopard?" Looking at the beast, Shen''s mind came up with information about it. The adult white spotted clouded leopard can reach the peak of four stars or even five stars. It is also a very powerful martial beast. And now, the smell in front of us is only Samsung. No accident, it should still be a minor guy. It is said that the most favorite food of white spotted Congyun leopard is Mingyuan fruit. Taking it for a long time will improve the body of white spotted Congyun leopard. The more they take it in childhood, the stronger their resistance and fear of injury when they grow up. Many contractors like adult white spotted clouded leopards. The reason is that they are bloody enough, fast and aggressive. The most important thing is that once they break out and kill until they die, even if they have only one last breath, they will jump at the target and bite hard. They don''t care about bleeding and injury at all. It is rumored that this situation is mainly due to their special physical conditions and the characteristics of Mingyuan fruit, because they have not felt pain since they took Mingyuan fruit. Naturally, the more war, the more brave and bellicose! "Hey! Are you going to rob me of this fruit?" Looking at the white spotted cloud leopard, Shen Peng frowned and said, "you can''t beat me! I need it to save my life. How can I give this plant to me? The forest is so large, and the Mingyuan fruit is not rare. There should be a lot more!" Although he is a young beast, Shen believes that the other party can understand his own words. A martial beast with certain wisdom is no exception, even in his infancy. Unfortunately, Shen''s words sounded very ridiculous to the white spotted cloud leopard. "Roar!" A beast roared, then leaned out his front paw and licked it. There were a few drops of blood on his claws when he just attacked Shen. When the younger brother entered the mouth, the eyes of the white spotted cloud leopard suddenly brightened. The Qi and blood of the contractor is a great tonic for the martial beast. Not to mention a guy as energetic as Shen. For a moment, the white spotted clouded leopard looked at Shen Peng with a trace of greed. Looking at this familiar look, Shen Peng slowly got up and sighed: "it seems that he can''t stop?" Shen Tu, who took back the spider silk, looked at the white spotted cloud leopard and said, "well, I''ll teach you a lesson. This fruit is too important to the wounded in the camp, so I''m sorry I can''t let you!" If it is normal, this kind of fruit is of no use to Shen, so give it to him. But the current situation of the camp, if there is this fruit, it will definitely bring different effects. Therefore, there is no way. Shen must get the Tao. Feeling the change of Shen Jian''s breath, the white spotted clouded leopard knew that it was ready for war. The limbs lying on the rock wall sank slightly. In the next second, they turned into four figures and disappeared in four directions. The white spotted cloud leopard has a very terrible speed, especially good at changing, counting to the figure to confuse the enemy, hiding its body and waiting for the opportunity. What''s more terrible is that these figures are not illusory. They also have a certain attack power, but they are much weaker. The most important thing is that the body of the white spotted Congyun leopard can instantly exchange positions with these illusory bodies, so that you don''t know whether you have to face the truth or not... Unconsciously, you have suffered a great loss. Seeing this scene, Shen did not panic at all. He recalled the relevant information of the white spotted cloud leopard in his mind and treated it carefully. Any martial beast is worth your best and careful treatment, because it is responsible for yourself. What''s more, now the little turtle is still "closed" in his arms. Shen doesn''t want to wake him up in case. Because Shen is well aware of the pressure the little turtle has been under during this period of time, now with the energy of lotus seeds, Shen also hopes that the little turtle can master the ability of evolution when he wakes up! What''s more, what''s in front of us is just the white spotted cloud leopard. Although there is no little turtle, Shen has been in the martial arts guild for so long. He has been influenced by it every day. Coupled with his intention to learn, although he is still as knowledgeable as the little turtle with inherited memory, many common martial animals are still fresh in his memory. The white spotted cloud leopard is no exception. "Roar!" The four white spotted cloud leopards looked at Shen Peng with a dull look. With a roar, the white hair on the whole body was set up like a steel needle, turned into a white light and shadow and disappeared in place the next second. "Cut! What trouble!" Shen Tan whispered, his wrist hooked, and the Beiming sword was held in his hand. "Boom!" A white shadow fell from the sky like a ghost. The huge palm print mixed with thick internal force left a huge scratch on the position where Shen Tan was just standing. After the white spotted clouded leopard saw that it was empty, the other three phantom bodies immediately tracked it. With sharp claws and tusks, a smart body and a broken tail from the air raid, it seemed that he didn''t intend to give Shen Chen any chance at all. "Dong!" "Bang!" "Boom!" A series of loud noises came from the mountains and forests. Shen has also experienced a lot of battles, but this is the first time he has made such a compact attack. There was no room for Shen tan. Each phantom can be perfectly connected. In particular, the violent atmosphere always makes people feel an inexplicable depression when fighting. Shen Xuan knew that he seemed to underestimate each other. Samsung Wu beast is not the "parallel goods" he encountered before. Now, I''m just a warrior. Although my combat power is good, why don''t I exist among the martial beasts like myself? "What a deep lesson!" Shen Fu shook his head, and there was a more serious look in his eyes. But even he didn''t find that there was a trace of inexplicable killing intention in a deeper place. The white spotted cloud leopard felt the smell of Shen Tan and attacked more fiercely. Through a series of confrontations just now, he also knew the sharpness of the Beiming sword in Shen''s hand, so he tried to avoid the attack as much as possible. At the same time, he took advantage of the characteristics of illusory body, which brought him a lot of trouble. At the same time, his speed, which was extremely sensitive, made Shen Tan suffer a great loss again. This guy''s speed is really a little too much. Move the lower ankle and start the flash in the next second. He didn''t believe that he would be defeated by this guy. However, what makes Shen Peng depressed is that the white spotted cloud leopard''s wisdom is not low. When he saw that Shen Peng''s speed gradually increased, and the threat to himself followed, he immediately gave up his best pastime, and several jumps opened the distance, and three illusions were distributed in Shen Tan''s four directions. The tail swayed left and right, making a series of sounds like a steel whip. When Shen was still wondering what this meant, he suddenly felt a crisis coming and his body moved subconsciously. At the same time, I saw a deep hole the size of a basketball in my original position. "Air cannon?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen could not help but say. There is no doubt that the white spotted clouded leopard has no spatial attribute. Therefore, Shen believes that this is not an attack on spatial attributes. But the breath felt at that moment should be caused by air compression if there is no accident. Looking at the four wagging tails, which were wrapped with strong internal power, Shen had a guess. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" At the beginning of the next second, another invisible silence suddenly swept over. This invisible attack really made Shen Peng a little tricky. However, in the face of such an attack, Shen could only harden his head and avoid the attack of the white spotted cloud leopard as much as possible. Originally thought that such a thing would be deadlocked, so that I had time to think of a way. But unexpectedly, the white spotted cloud leopard''s control of the battle rhythm really taught Shen a good lesson. The white spotted cloud leopard in four positions moved as Shen Peng resisted the movement, always maintaining four directions, trapping Shen Peng in the center. With the constant fighting, there will always be some times when there will be visual blind spots or carelessness. However, in the face of such a dense and strange attack, Shen had no way. I don''t even know that one of the white spotted clouded leopards has been close to it! A claw suddenly swept in. Moreover, using the free conversion of phantom body and noumenon position, the power of this claw is great terror! I''m afraid even Shen can''t get much good! At this moment, a strong sense of crisis came, which made Shen Peng aware of the trend behind him! But the attack of the three phantom bodies around never stopped, and now there is no time to run away. As a result, only this claw is left. Otherwise, I''m afraid my head is under this claw and will be broken directly? The Giant Claw was magnified infinitely in Shen''s eyes, especially the magnificent internal force, which made Shen difficult to breathe. "Then compare!" With an angry cry, Beiming Dao had no time to turn around to resist. In all desperation, Shen Peng directly pushed over with a section of the handle, mobilized all the strength of his whole body and wrapped up his majestic internal power. In any case, he had to catch the claw of the white spotted cloud Leopard! "Boom!" At the moment of contact, Shen felt the terrible power contained in that claw, which ran through his arm and finally spread all over his body! Deng! Deng! Deng! Shen Tan retreated quickly and relieved his strength until his legs were stepped into the soil, which barely stopped. However, the white spotted cloud leopard will not just let Shen Jian go. The control of the fighting rhythm is under the control of others from the beginning! Although Shen Jian took over under one claw, the white spotted cloud leopard has been chasing after him and even added stronger power. It seems that it is going to kill Shen Jian under this claw! Chapter 297 At this critical moment, a more terrible force suddenly gushed out of Shen Tu''s Dantian and was injected into Beiming Dao in an instant. It was dark and gloomy. Shen was full of crazy riots and bloodthirsty. People couldn''t help shivering when they saw it. But fortunately, there is no third creature around except the white spotted clouded leopard. With this terrible internal force gushing out, Shen felt that the Beiming Dao in his hand seemed to come alive. Even Shen felt at the moment that he didn''t need his own control at all. As long as he held the handle of the knife and continuously injected internal power, it was enough. The blade is as black as ink, and the blade is as white as snow. A terrible blade spurts out in an instant. The arm, involuntarily began to rotate, and finally suddenly rotated the Beiming Dao. The blade rushed inward with a challenge from bottom to top, and instantly overturned the white spotted cloud leopard. "Ow, Ow!" Not to mention the extreme speed of this knife, even Shen Tu didn''t reflect it at all. All his actions were flowing and subconsciously connected. More importantly, the terrible smell emitted by Shen Tu shocked the white spotted cloud leopard and slowed its reflection by three points, I didn''t have time to change places with my phantom body to resist the crisis of this knife for myself! It''s no exaggeration to say that if the white spotted Congyun leopard hadn''t been fast enough and strong enough in fighting consciousness, it had become the soul of the Beiming sword. It was directly split in half under that knife! "This guy''s speed is fast. It''s strange that his simple power is so terrible!" Shen Tu waved his long knife and the blood beads on it flew directly to the ground. What he did not see was that the essence of blood was absorbed by the northern knife. Looking at the white spotted cloud leopard, Shen felt more or less understood why many contracts and would choose it. Indeed, in terms of cost performance, I''m afraid there are few that can compare with it. But soon, when Shen recalled his powerful and terrible knife, his forehead was sweating. When he was in jiangjiazhuang, because of his inexplicable second personality, Shen did not know what had happened. At that time, when he absorbed the dark aura, what feeling and process it was. But in the midst of the knife, Shen seemed to understand something. At that moment, he had never felt the power he burst out. If we calculate according to this, then no accident, that force should be the dark internal force formed by the so-called dark aura absorbed into the body and called out directly! Although it was just that knife, Shen had already experienced the horror of its power. In particular, the murderous spirit and the darkness of infinite terror are still fresh in people''s memory. At this moment, Shen no longer had any doubt about what little turtle had said to himself. The disappearance of ancient fierce animals seems normal. If you inhale a lot of dark aura for a long time, it''s strange that you''re not crazy. Isn''t it normal to kill yourself and become extinct? "Hey! You''re hurt. Do you want to fight me?" Shen Jian looked at the white spotted clouded leopard in the distance and said. Shen doesn''t want to take his life, but just like the knife just now, even Shen can''t control it at that moment! Once again, there is no doubt that the white spotted cloud leopard will die... And the two of them have no grievances, just because a Mingyuan fruit is really not worth killing. If the people in the camp don''t need this thing too much, what does it matter! It''s just a pity... Shen''s words sound like a show off from above to the white spotted cloud leopard! With the attitude and tone of victory, tell it: "I won''t kill you, let''s go!" For the white spotted clouded leopard, this is simply the biggest insult to itself. Even if he was seriously injured, the white spotted clouded leopard chose to fight Shen to the end! "Ho ho!!!" There was a violent roar, and there was a slight change in the figure of the white spotted cloud leopard. The reminder is more huge, as gentle as an elephant. The hair on the body gradually falls off and is replaced by a layer of scales the size of a palm! "Evolved!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen took a breath of air conditioning. The strength of white spotted cloud leopard is not weak, and its evolution direction is numerous. This shows the complexity of its blood, and Shen Tu just got to know ordinary martial animals from the martial arts guild. After the evolution of Wu beast species, it is like a family tree that has been handed down for 5000 years. The complexity of blood relationship network is dazzling! Heiyao nine life cat, with its powerful power and speed, makes it invincible in the jungle. From the sharp change of fur to scale, its defense has greatly increased countless times. It is good at controlling wind, fire and meow smoke, sweeping the sky. It is said that it has nine lives, but I don''t know whether it is true or false Seeing this scene, Shen Peng deeply understood that it seemed impossible to do good. But what made him quite speechless was, is it really worth it for a fruit of the Ming Yuan Dynasty? However, Heiyao''s nine life cat suddenly soared into the air and stepped on four regiments of black smoke to kill Shen Peng again. After looking at the Beiming Dao in his hand, although Shen Peng now knows that he can''t use it, he''d better not use it, but where does the current situation allow him to have other ways? As soon as his wrist turned, Shen Tu also welcomed him with his knife. "Kill!" With a roar of anger, Shen Tu suddenly burned a black flame, like a demon king from hell, waving his long knife and fighting. Looking at Shen Tu at this time, Heiyao''s nine life cat can be said to have a fresh memory. After all, such a terrible road almost killed it. Now it''s coming again. How can it not be more careful. Dexterity and strength, full fire. With an incomparably fast speed, it turned into a faint smoke and immediately bypassed Shen''s attack. With a knife, the land under your feet suddenly opened a huge crack, and all the 100 meter mountains and forests were counted, like an invisible big mouth, which directly swallowed the surrounding mountains and forests. When Heiyao Jiuming saw the terrible power of Shen''s knife, a glimmer of vigilance flickered in his eyes. Although I''ve been prepared for it, it''s obvious that the power of this knife is more powerful than the one who just hit it. I don''t know du Shao times! If you had just cut it and replaced it with such a knife, you would have been dead and could not be alive at all! However, the matter is so far. It seems that Heiyao Jiuming cat has no future to go. After a roar, he directly displayed his strongest attack means. The more you procrastinate, the worse it will be for you. The strong claws suddenly gathered together and clenched tightly. The whole body twisted and swung wildly while jumping, like a meat grinder with full horsepower on. The terrible strangulation force swept in an instant. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the black smoke on it. In this space shrouded in black smoke, vision is completely ineffective. A thick smoke choked and smoked as if he were trapped at the scene of the fire. Tears and snot were choked out crazily, but the most important thing was that the space shrouded in black smoke suddenly became hot, as if he had been roasted by fire. A gust of vigorous wind rolled up. Shen Peng forced himself not to be distracted by the smoke, ignored these external factors as much as possible, and sensed the location of Heiyao Jiuming cat and the direction of attack as soon as possible. But it was a pity that at this time, because the strong smoky smell immediately triggered the old wounds and hidden diseases on Shen''s body. Under a burst of rapid breathing, he coughed wildly. This can be described as a complete mess of his deployment. At this moment, a strong sense of crisis swept through my heart. The body subconsciously dodged and bypassed the fatal blow, but all the clothes on the body burst, and the whole arm was almost torn. Although his vision had lost its effect, Shen judged his general situation according to the injury for the first time. The muscle of one arm was directly torn off, which made Shen''s anger burn to the top in an instant! "Since it''s your decision, don''t blame me today!" The next second, Shen Tan took a deep breath and directly closed his five senses and breathing. The thick smoke could not have any impact on him for the time being, but it couldn''t work for a long time. Not to mention the recurrence of secret injuries and hidden diseases, which makes Shen Peng even more uncomfortable. This reminds Shen of a saying... There are three things in the world that cannot be hidden: love, poverty and cough. Even if Shen Chen now forced himself to stop his hasty cough, it was only for a while, and this feeling of holding his cough made Shen Chen reluctant to bear such pain even if he wanted to fight for 300 rounds. It''s too hard However, relying on his superior fighting intuition, Shen began to fight with Heiyao Jiuming cat in such an environment full of his own disadvantages. Although Heiyao Jiuming cat has a great advantage in this environment, he is too afraid of Shen''s Beiming Dao. Even after its own evolution, fur sharp has become a scale, but it is still not confident that it can catch such a knife! Therefore, it is natural to be timid when fighting. In this way, in such an extreme environment, the two made a crazy attack and wanted to expand the results. The other plays this defensive counterattack and tries his best to get out of this special smoke environment and unlock his sight. With extreme speed and power, they began a long-lasting trembling and fight. Shen Tu didn''t expect to be so unlucky. He just wanted to pick a herb. He ran into such a difficult opponent as the white spotted clouded leopard. Chapter 298 Then, a man and a beast began a fierce collision. During each round, there was a violent noise, completely fighting with his life. At this point, even if Shen wanted to keep his hand, he couldn''t do anything. No way. The opponent was really strong, which exceeded Shen''s expectation. If the little turtle wakes up now, Shen can solve it easily. After entering the fit state, he is confident that he is not empty. Shen can be sure of anyone or the same level of martial animals, even the four-star martial animals. But now, Shen doesn''t want to do that. Little turtle just closed the door today. As a result, he immediately woke him up. Shen can''t do such a thing. Looking at the black Yao nine life cat in front of him, Shen Zhu knew he couldn''t be kind. Otherwise, the one who fails can only be himself. While the evolved martial beasts are powerful, the most important thing is their strange ability, which is the most difficult. At this point, Shen''s firepower was fully opened, and the eight trigrams Sabre technique was once again used by him and integrated into the Beiming sabre. The blade was terrible and cunning, which made Shen''s attack soar again. For a moment, the destructive force caused by the two directly covered a square kilometer, and the fierce blade destroyed the sky and the earth. The strong black smoke is feared by both humans and animals! This also made Miao Yan in the distance turn around and come immediately after feeling the battle fluctuation. She naturally knows the smell of Shen tan. The two had performed tasks together and practiced countless times. Now Shen''s fire was fully open, and Miao Yan was aware of it at the first time. Therefore, they immediately summoned Shan Leiyan to enter the fit state, waved the whip in their hands, and swayed around the jungle quickly, daring to support the battlefield. At the moment, with Shen Hu and Hei Yao''s nine life cats all playing real fire, they became more urgent and tougher by three points. Between each other, they have left a lot of scars on each other. Although Heiyao Jiuming cat''s body is relatively tough scales, many scars have been exposed under the sharp blade of Beiming Dao. Shen was no better. There were several more scars on his body, and his bones could be seen deep. If he hadn''t dodged in time, Shen would have died here. "If this goes on... It doesn''t seem to work!" With the exchanges again and again, Shen''s playing style became more and more cautious: "what I need to do now is to think about this guy''s weakness! Only when I hit the weakness can I kill him with one blow!" Shen is not very familiar with the evolved Heiyao Jiuming cat, so he doesn''t understand it. Therefore, if you want to find a weakness, you can only constantly recall the professor''s process in the just battle and find the existence that may become a weakness. In the next second, the blade will rise again, just like the bright moonlight, dazzling and dazzling. For Heiyao Jiuming cat, he was completely angry at the moment. The present contractor is the most powerful one it has ever encountered. After several fierce battles, I was still not tired. Not only that, but I was more and more brave. In my heart, Heiyao Jiuming cat has some regrets now. After all, if I didn''t want to rob the Mingyuan fruit, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. After seeing Shen''s strength, he still chose to be hard. This is mainly due to the wild beast in his body. Finally, he decided not to admit defeat like Shen! But... If it had known the end was like this, it would never make such a choice again. However, up to now, neither it nor Shen can just let each other go. If they can''t kill their opponents, they have no meaning in the war before, and their injuries are in vain. Neither Heiyao Jiuming cat nor Shen Jian wanted this result. At this point, Heiyao Jiuming cat once again stretched out his claws in his hands. His slender tail swayed in the air like a steel whip. His fierce eyes stared at Shen Peng. The beast swept in. In the thick black smoke and fog, it seemed that there were endless crises in all directions at this moment, making Shen Peng feel as if he was one step closer to the abyss every step. "Dong!" Shen Tu keenly waved the Beiming Dao, and the blade awn collided with a black light again. However, the difference is that this time the claws of Heiyao Jiuming cat were not cut off. Not only that, the scales on Heiyao Jiuming cat were flashing a burst of black light, and those wounds showed signs of rapid healing! Shen Peng kept his eyes closed and did not see this change at all. But at the moment, a smile appeared on the face of Heiyao Jiuming cat. At a tragic price, I burned my blood talent potential in exchange for a short-term strength. At the moment, the strength of Heiyao nine life cat is no less than that of the four-star peak. But... Before the smile on his face was bright to the limit, the smile directly stiffened and completely solidified. "Poof!" A blade as white as snow suddenly broke out. Although the claw was not cut off, the terrible blade was launched. At that moment, it was like cutting tofu with the sharpest knife in the world. Heiyao Jiuming cat doesn''t know why suddenly there is an extra wound on his neck. Obviously, the victory should belong to him! But the blood splashed out like a waterfall almost immediately dissipated the consciousness of Heiyao nine life cat, and the huge body fell to the ground with a splash of dust. "Did you succeed?" Seeing this scene, Shen Tan sat down directly on the ground, even if it was full of blood. He wore coarse clothes and breathed clean air, which finally calmed his cough. Looking at the black Yao nine life cat who had fallen to the ground and had no breath in front of him, Shen Tan sighed deeply. "Why? We didn''t have to fight again!" Looking at the body of the black Yao Jiuming cat, Shen looked at the Beiming Dao in his hand, and his eyes became more complicated. An evolved three-star warrior beast, whose strength is comparable to that of the four-star peak, died in his own hands. If he was in a state of mating with the little turtle, Shen would not be surprised at the ending. With their tacit cooperation and the powerful impact of tortoise shell shield, this is not a difficult thing. But now... I haven''t used my combination skills at all! If a contractor wants to give full play to his real power, he must integrate with his own martial beast! This is a fact recognized by all contractors and military beasts. But now... Shen had no idea that he had accomplished this feat with a Beiming sword! But the heart is not a little happy, but full of a trace of fear. The stronger the Beiming sabre, the more he could not rest assured. This war was different from the war drug people in the camp before. At that time, it could be said that it was completely the same as children''s mischief. But with the black Yao nine life cat, it is a life and death battle! It was precisely because of this that Shen Peng saw the horror of Beiming Dao and the changes brought about by the dark Aura! This power is incomparably powerful, but also... It is like a guy who exudes strong temptation and always grabs your greedy desire, which makes people can''t stop. Even if he knew what it would bring to him, Shen had to admit that he was really fascinated by that power. However, reason told him that he should not indulge in it, otherwise he really didn''t know how much trouble he would bring in the future. The more I think about it, the more complicated I look at Beiming Dao. But at present, he has no way at all. Because when he and Xiaogui got to the Tao, they tried... Even if they were separated by a certain distance, Shen can always roughly feel the position of Beiming Dao. Even within a certain distance, you can call it to fly into your own hands. Even if the distance is a little farther, you can do it as long as you have plenty of internal power. The inexplicable connection between himself and Beiming Dao made Shen Peng know that he might not have the strength to completely cut it off. For this reason, the little turtle has always been at a loss. At this time, a black light mass suddenly floated on the body of Heiyao Jiuming cat, emitting a soft and clear light, slowly emerging. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu subconsciously retreated two steps, clenched the Beiming sword and looked at it vigilantly. The sword awn was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. There was a dark cat with nine lives in the light, but before Shen could react, the light suddenly rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky. That speed is amazing. At that moment, Shen could clearly feel the terrible smell of the energy wrapped around Heiyao Jiuming cat, which he could not resist. "Is... That the soul?" Shen Tu''s recollection suddenly reminded him that when he and little turtle were in Liangshan village, they told themselves that some special martial animals would be protected and their souls could be reincarnated after death. However, Shen and Xiao Gui are not very clear about what kind of process it is. And the scene just now was very much like what the little turtle said. Seeing this scene, Shen nodded thoughtfully. If so, then everything makes sense. "What''s going on here? Where''s the enemy?" At this time, Miao Yan finally arrived and appeared next to Shen Jian and asked. "Fly away!" Shen Jian sat on the ground and rested again. Miao Yan looked at the corpse and was stunned: "what kind of beast is this?" "I don''t know!" Shen Tu shook his head. "But before evolution, it was a white spotted cloud leopard. Now I haven''t seen this either!" Chapter 299 "Four star white spotted cloud leopard?" Miao Yan was slightly stunned, and then looked at Shen Jian more strangely: "after the white spotted cloud leopard evolved once, should it have the strength of four stars and five stars? You can kill it? This..." Miao Yan couldn''t believe that Shen Tu''s progress was so fast. In particular, she felt that Shen was not fit at the moment, and there was a faint breath in his arms. No accident, it should be the little turtle. But... Without a combination, Shen can kill a four-star peak martial beast without complete combat power? "What a surprise... Are you still a genius to learn knives?" "I''d rather not have this knife!" Shen Tu glanced angrily, then raised his finger to the cliff not far away: "see that Mingyuan fruit? Pick it quickly!" Mingyuan fruit is not a precious thing, so even if it is mature, it will be brought on it, and then it will fall down or be eaten by martial beasts. Generally, in peacetime, few people pay attention to it. It belongs to a thing that is useless and regrettable to abandon. But Shen did not expect that he would work hard for this one day and almost died. Leaning against the tree trunk, Shen Tun silently ran his internal power, swam through his internal organs, and completely discharged the black smoke inhaled from his body, which finally cooled his hot lungs. But when I opened my eyes, I couldn''t be happy again. Because he found that Miao Yan was gone and replaced by a figure he didn''t want to see. "Vice President? Has the matter been settled?" Shen Peng looked at the other side and asked. Yes, as soon as he opened his eyes, Shen saw the man in front of him... Dark. "Solve? Yes, maybe not..." he looked at Shen''s mouth with great interest, as if he didn''t pay attention to the poison man at all. "Well... What can I do for the vice president?" Shen was also curious to find his own reason. And secretly come to find yourself, which means that the poison man''s problem has been solved? At the thought of this, a relaxed smile appeared on Shen''s face. It must be admitted that the problem of poisoning people is really too big. Rao Shishen has experienced a lot and grown up a lot during this period of time, but when he saw that tens of millions of people have become poison people, he still couldn''t help but feel cold. In his opinion, if there are three old martial arts masters out of the hole, then the matter should be solved satisfactorily. However, he seemed to be aware of Shen''s mood, and there was a hint of ridicule in his dark eyes. "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. The matter has not been solved, but it''s even more difficult. None of us can solve it. At least for now!" With a wave of his big hand, he threw four or five bottles and cans out of the void to Shen: "if you eat one of each, it will become highly toxic." "What is this?" Shen Jian frowned. It was hidden in Shen Jian''s heart. It can be summarized in six words... The heart of killing me will not die! Coupled with his eccentric character, Shen Zhu didn''t dare to take it easy. "One is to restore internal power, one is to heal wounds and stop bleeding, one is to avoid poison and one is to collect breath. If your strength is not too weak, I don''t have to waste so many pills!" Secretly, he looked at Shen Chen and said. "How can it be poisonous?" Shen Tu looked at the dark strangely. He didn''t dare to take it without asking. If Wu Changlao or Miao Qing gave it, Shen would not be careful. But it was dark... Thinking about Shen Tan, he shivered. "Because it was developed by me, not by those fools of the alchemist!" Dark said his experiment, with pride between the lines: "that ancient means should have been eliminated long ago!" Listening to the dark words, Shen Xuan subconsciously rolled his eyes. I''m kidding... What you have developed should be eliminated! How many pills are poisonous? Think about it with fear With a gust of wind and cold water, Shen Fu closed his eyes and ate four pills. In an instant, the four forces melted into their own bodies. At that moment, a warm feeling swam all over the body. I saw that the wounds on the skin that had just appeared because of the war were healing rapidly. At the same time, the internal power in Dantian became more abundant, and the whole person''s spirit reached the peak in an instant. Feeling the changes before and after him and his rapid recovery, Shen Tan''s eyes brightened. Then, without hesitation, he packed the four bottles and cans that he had originally planned to return to the dark, and had no intention of returning them to him at all. At this moment, Shen realized the value of these "scientific researchers". He casually threw out a few bottles and cans, which had this great effect. Looking at all this, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but he didn''t intend to say anything more. Just a few pills. He... Can afford it! It seemed that he was aware of the special eyes of the dark, and Shen suddenly became inexplicably happy. It must be admitted that this is indeed a happy thing. It can make the dark eat shriveled. It can be seen that these pills are probably valuable. Soon, however, Shen''s face became unhappy. Because he suddenly thought of the efficacy of these ammunition Heal yourself, heal the wound, restore internal power and mental state, and finally avoid poison pill to avoid poisoning in the next period of time. Finally, to collect the breath pill and start breathing is also to prevent yourself from leaking or absorbing the poisonous gas in the air at will. What is the purpose of this? "Jie... Seems to have figured it out?" He looked at Shen Chen secretly. Now it was his turn to be happy. "Do you want me to enter Baining city?" Shen looked at each other thoughtfully and said, "but I don''t understand... Why me?" "Hum... Speaking of it, this is the trouble you caused!" He looked at Shen Jian and then told him about situ Yun. "Situ Yun!!!" After hearing the name, Shen stood up. The grudges and grudges with this guy, even Shen Jian, are unclear now. Maybe they were born enemies, enemies of life and death? At least, now whether situ Yun or himself. If the other party appears next to him, they will choose the same thing... Kill the other party! Shen Jian is so big that there are not many people he really hates... Just three or two. But situ Yun, definitely one of them, didn''t run away! "I didn''t think he was still alive!" After taking a deep breath and calming down his mood, Shen Tu''s eyes showed a murderous spirit: "at the beginning, he saved his life in the miasma forest, and even got such a harmful thing as poison pill, but this time... He won''t have this good luck again!" "No, no, no... little guy, I want to remind you that I didn''t come to you to kill him!" Dimly looked at Shen Chen deeply and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you lose or win. Even your life and death don''t matter." "If you can solve it by just killing him, old man Miao Qingwu won''t play with him and see his arrogance!" The appearance of situ Yun, even a man like dark, has an impulse to kill him directly, let alone others. Therefore, we can imagine how much situ Yun... Died. "So the ultimate goal is the half poison pill, right?" Shen Jian looked at the dark and said. "That''s right! Without poison pills, thousands of poison people in Baining city will be ordered to be destroyed. What will happen then? Don''t I have to say more?" The dark walking stick pushed the hat and said faintly, "the Wudao guild handles everything in the simplest and labor-saving way." "..." Shen was speechless when he heard this. The way to save time and effort is, of course, to destroy here directly. Although there is no powerful heat weapon in the world, the power of the martial beast is not weak at all. In fact, it''s not difficult to mobilize some such powerful martial animal forces with the power of the martial arts guild. But nearly ten million people in Baining city can only become victims. "I see... But what do you want me to do?" Shen Jian looked at the dark: "according to what you said, my strength seems to be a little worse than situ Yun!" According to the statement introduced by the dark, Shen felt that situ Yun was at least a master of Wuling. If the half poison pill was thoroughly refined and absorbed, it would not be a problem to impact the Wuzong! In Shen''s opinion, it''s like using a plug-in. How can you play now? "Then I don''t know!" The corners of his mouth rose slightly and looked at Shen Jian with ponder: "isn''t this something you should think about? But remember, no matter what you do, I need three seconds, so you must ensure to delay him for three seconds. Only by controlling him can I take out the poison pill!" "Three seconds? You''re kidding!" Shen Jian frowned, "with your strength, it takes three seconds?" Shen Jian looked at the darkness and frowned. Although dark has always been very mysterious, its strength has never really been revealed. But at least he is at the same level as elder Wu Miao Qing, but he doesn''t seem to like fighting and loves scientific research, so he rarely makes real moves. But with what he did, Shen believes that this guy''s strength is absolutely terrible. There is no doubt about it. Three seconds against a warrior spirit? A thousandth of a second is more than enough, isn''t it? So, does Shen think this guy is playing with himself? "According to the speed, the poison pill is constantly refining in his body. I should not stop when I come to you. Therefore, even if you succeed, I''ll grab the poison pill. I''m afraid the power in the poison pill has passed a lot?" Chapter 300 "Therefore, I need you to lock for three seconds and give me time to play a trick. At that time, I will extract all his strength and integrate it into the poison pill to make up for the power of the poison pill to the greatest extent." "Is there another way?" Shen Jian looked at the dark and said strangely, or did he think this guy was kidding himself? "Moreover, can situ Yun''s power be used to make up for the poison pill of ancient martial beasts? Does he have this ability?" "Of course! Don''t forget that all the power of situ Yun comes from the poison pill. Strictly speaking, his body is a body that repositions the poison pill, so it''s OK to get it back." "After all, we don''t know whether the poison pill can work if its power has passed too much. But if it works, it should be better to find it as much as possible!" "I see!" Shen Jian''s face was so ugly that he looked at Ming dark, but Ming dark obviously knew Shen Jian very well. He knew that Shen would agree to his terms anyway, because it was about the millions of civilians in Baining Cong. Therefore, Shen must promise, and can only promise. "So are you sure that situ Yun is behind all this?" Shen asked. Although now he knew that situ Yun''s strength had made a qualitative leap, Shen still couldn''t believe that such a second ancestor could start such a big incident. "Maybe there are people behind the scenes, but all this can only be solved after catching situ Yun and solving the poison man in Baining city!" He said something secretly and drew his palm with his hand. Although Shen could not see anything with his naked eyes, he felt an inexplicable wind flowing in the space. Seeing this scene, Shen Peng thought of the mysterious martial beast and its ability... Space! Shen could not help but ask, can you use this power to send yourself back to the Lord''s world? If the other party was Wu Changlao, Shen Peng might want to ask if he wanted to make an answer. But secretly... Shen quickly threw away the idea and dared not have such a ridiculous idea any more. "By the way, what''s the matter with your martial beast?" Suddenly, he frowned and said, "you should know that although you have good strength, you can''t complete this task if you can''t deal with a martial spirit!" "I understand!" Shen Zhu nodded seriously and protected the little turtle in his arms. Shen Zhu said, "take me! As for the little turtle, I will wake up when I need it!" "Well, you are free! But remember, I need three seconds. I must wait until situ Yun completely refines the poison pill, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted. Even if we kill situ Yun, we can''t save everything in Baining city!" Murmured. "..." Shen did not speak, but finally took a deep breath, suppressing his heavy mood. Then he put his hand on Shen Tan''s shoulder and pulled it. The next second, Shen Tan felt that the sky was dark in front of him, and the wind roared in his ears, so that he couldn''t open his eyes at all. But in a faint moment, Shen can see the surrounding environment. In the dark environment, silver light flashes, lightning and thunder. The surrounding environment is passing by quickly, just like taking a train. However, this speed is many times faster than the train, so that the scenery passing by is in a distorted state. "This is... Through space?" Shen felt the hand that had been resting on his shoulder and looked down to the dark. At the moment, it''s still a gentleman in a suit. However, in the gap of the bandage wrapped around the whole body, there seems to be some light flashing rapidly, which seems to hide some secrets. This made Shen Hu more curious about this guy. But soon, soon, Shen Jian saw that Ming dark suddenly stopped, waved his big hand, and a door like thing appeared on his side, which was a dark space. Before I could react, I felt like garbage and was thrown in by the dark. "Lying trough!" With a big somersault, Shen believed that a trace had been hit on the ground. But there was no wind or thunder in front of me. At first glance, I seem to be in a house, which is very bright around, but when I look up, I can''t see the sun. Outside the wall of the house, it is wrapped by a strange ripple, which looks like a water curtain, "Tut tut... You''re here at last!" Familiar tone and disgusting voice: "I really didn''t expect that you... Vomit!!!" Shen Tu, the master of this voice, was naturally very clear. I just didn''t expect that when I turned around and saw which disgusting face, before I finished speaking, the waves in my stomach surged and spit out directly. "Shen!!! Hu!!!" Looking at Shen Jian''s appearance, situ yunqi''s whole body twitched, especially his face. With the constant shaking, the abscesses broke and flowed again. The pus drops to the ground, and the strong corrosivity makes the ground appear deep pits Shen Tan, who had already vomited a lot, vomited again. "What is this, this thing?" Shen Tu looked at the dark stunned man who also came out of the space. However, his face was dark, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Under my feet, I stepped on a pile of disgusting vomit, not to mention what mood I was in at the moment. But for the last shred of reason, today''s book would have a grand ending. It seemed that Shen Tan, who was already aware of his unhappiness, hurried to stop talking. Although only one eye was exposed, Shen Peng could not help shivering with his dark eyes. For this scientific freak, Shen''s creed is to stay away from him as far as possible. Otherwise, you may lose your life! Pestling Beiming Dao to support his body, Shen Tu looked constipated at situ Yun like this at the moment, and he didn''t know what to say. For the first time, Shen had an impulse to wash his eyes. Ugliness doesn''t matter. Anyone can accept it. However, when he became disgusted, Shen felt that situ Yun was definitely the first in front of him. I''m afraid even the various synthetic photos I once saw on the Internet can''t compare with them. The more Shen TU was like this, the faster the unknown liquid on situ Yun''s face flowed down. Looking at Shen Tu''s eyes, he wanted to eat it alive. While waiting for Shen''s arrival, situ Yun thought of countless opening remarks to despise and despise Shen... Unexpectedly, as soon as he met or, to be exact, before he met, Shen directly Ko himself? For situ Yun, it was an indescribable humiliation at this moment! The more he thought about it, situ Yun became more and more angry. He was very careful and pointed to Shen, who was already speechless. After he managed to calm down, Shen found that he still couldn''t accept the family''s disgusting face, but he didn''t know what to do. Finally, his eyes subconsciously put down situ Yun''s chest... There seemed to be a bead the size of an egg. Shen Jian knows that it should be the other half of this guy''s poison pill! Internal power poured into your eyes, and everything seemed to slow down and enlarge countless times in front of you. Shen Jian could clearly see that situ Yun was controlling the rapid regeneration of his skin and flesh, and planned to swallow the poison pill completely back into his body. This time, it''s different from before. This time means that once situ Yun succeeds, the half poison pill will be completely swallowed by him, and the energy in the poison pill will become a part of him to enhance his strength! "I said you situ Yun... Why do you bother?" Shaking his head, Shen said silently, "you know you can''t beat me, but you can''t use such a shameless means. Is this going to disgust me? Although I despised you from the first time I met, at least I think you were still a man!" "Tut tut...... but now it seems that I really think highly of you! I''m so disappointed in you!" "Bastard, asshole..." situ Yun looked at Shen Jian. He was so angry that he forgot everything in his mind. Now all he had left was his endless intention to kill Shen Jian. If it hadn''t been for Shen, he would have moved into the Li family and become the salary of the Li family. Situ family will not be destroyed, and will become a real person in this field! As long as he had become a member of the Wudao guild, the Li family would relax. Now the outcome of everything will be very different. But as a result... He became a lost dog. The situ family was destroyed, and he had no power to rely on. For the Li family, his existence has completely become a stain, and there is no value at all. If Li Xingye hadn''t thought a little about the friendship between father and son, now he has wandered the streets and even been dumped in the wilderness by his former enemies. For situ Yun, all this should be "attributed" to Shen Zhu. Especially now his disgusting face is even more so! Now, Shen Jian dared to ridicule himself in front of his own face, which made situ Yun''s anger reach the peak in an instant! "Go to hell!" Without saying anything, situ Yun turned directly into a residual shadow and galloped towards Shen. Originally, he wanted to ridicule Shen Jian, but now situ Yun just wanted to kill Shen Jian! Or, after subduing him, torture him first! At the thought of this, situ Yun''s ferocious face showed a terrible smile. But this face seemed more and more disgusting to Shen. After returning, he must secretly develop eye drops that can wash his eyes. Of course... If you can go back. Situ Yun''s move and the terrible momentum scattered all over his body have made Shen Peng fully feel the strength of this guy. In my heart, I have the result. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Shen knew he was really not this guy''s opponent. Wuling master, the most important thing is that his power comes from poison pill, which is a terrible existence in ancient times. If he hadn''t known it before, Shen could still be a newborn calf, not afraid of the reckless wave of the tiger. But after seeing the real terror at the top of the pyramid, Shen realized how much he had been watching the sky before. The hand holding Beiming Dao tightened, and the next second Shen Tan''s figure disappeared in situ. "Even if I know I''m not an opponent, I have to just get on this wave!" "Dong!" The invincible Beiming sword instantly hit situ Yun''s arm, but it didn''t leave any effect. It was just a white mark on his skin... Shen was surprised to see this scene. "Can you resist the sharpness of Beiming Dao just by flesh?" Shen Jian had a new understanding of situ Yun''s difficult level. But at the thought of the darkness behind him, Shen Jian collided with situ Yun again. At the first time when he came here, Shen had found that Miao Qing was fighting with a group of drug addicts. It was a joy. And Wu Changlao is also fighting an inexplicable Wu beast and two more powerful poisonous people. Shen Jian, who had seen the real power of Wu Changlao, saw that Wu Changlao was beaten and defeated, which made him speechless. Looking at the two men''s appearance, Shen Tan knew that all this was just acting. They were all accompanying situ Yun in his forced acting. No way, there''s only one chance. Wu Changlao made a move. He succeeded and failed. Half of the poison pill was taken, but the other half remained in situ Yun''s body. If he didn''t take it in and out, the result would be unimaginable. But the opportunity is gone. Just as I thought about sneaking in and trying later, in the end... I still failed. It''s not that the three didn''t have the strength to kill situ Yun, but they didn''t grasp that the poison pill would not be destroyed by situ Yun at the moment of killing. Now, there is a faint sign of integration. Destroying poison pill is not out of date for situ Yun. Therefore, the three of them are so willing to accompany situ Yun to perform this play, which is regarded as the most expensive play in history! After all, the price is really not cheap if you want to invite a big man at the level of martial elders. From this point of view, situ Yun really got home. "Bang!" They collided with each other again. Shen Tu looked at situ Yun''s face so closely, and his stomach rolled again, which made his face turn white. "Shen Jian, Shen Jian, I didn''t expect it. I''m still alive!" Situ Yun looked at Shen Jian and said, "you know, the only thing I ever wanted to live was to hate you! Until now, I have persisted to this day with this belief!" Chapter 301 "I, situ Yun... Together with the Li family, destroy the martial arts guild, have tens of thousands of poisonous people, unify Baining City, and forge an immortal inheritance family!" "Ha ha... So, don''t you still want to thank me!" Shen Tu sneered and wanted to twitch Beiming Dao, but at this time he found that he couldn''t move Beiming Dao. Then he looked, and saw that the part where the blade was in contact with situ Yun''s skin was stuck together by the viscous liquid secreted by his skin! It was even stronger than the universal glue, which made Shen Tan frown slightly. "Oh? Did you find it?" Situ Yun looked at Shen Jian and sneered: "it''s amazing that you should get such a powerful weapon. However, it''s just a violent thing in your hands." At the moment when the voice fell, the mucus secreted by situ Yun suddenly expanded outward. At first glance, it looked like one small claw after another, grabbing at Shen. "Disgusting thing!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Fu secretly scolded and had a real understanding of situ Yun. The internal power surged, and the northern Ming Dao broke out a destructive blade. After breaking away from situ Yun''s control, the blade turned to a sweep and cut off the sticky claws that grabbed him. Then the whole person quickly retreated and opened the distance. "Whether it''s your looks or your moves, it''s so disgusting!" Shen''s nauseous Tucao make complaints about the mucus that is thrown away from the blade. "Ha ha ha..." This time, after hearing Shen''s ridicule, situ Yun was not angry. Instead, he laughed and looked very happy. "Stupid, Shen Jian, you are still so ridiculous!" "In this world, strength is supreme! What''s appearance? As long as you have strength, you can get everything you want! What''s the use of skin bag? As long as I can have strong strength, skin bag is nothing!" "Well, you have a point!" Shen Jian looked at this guy with a sneer: "but what about your strength? Is that all?" In his mind, Shen Zhuo quickly recalled how to control situ Yun for three seconds. They couldn''t do it, because situ Yun''s vigilance would always pay attention to them, because only they could threaten him. But not for myself, at least... I also have this opportunity! If you can''t get the half this time, there will be no next time! But at the thought of three seconds, Shen felt a toothache. The strength itself is lower than situ Yun. How to fight? Otherwise, just beat him down by yourself. But obviously, I didn''t The next second, however, Shen felt only a flower in front of him, and then the whole man was hit head-on as if he had been hit by a speeding train. And he flew out without even reflecting. "What''s going on?" For a moment, Shen''s brain was blank, and the whole person didn''t respond at all. He didn''t know what happened to Abby. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the side of the body again. It just flickered and disappeared. In this twinkling moment, Shen felt that the train had just turned and hit himself again. Next, Shen experienced the feeling of speed in the air. Just a few minutes later, Shen was beyond recognition. "Cough, cough, cough..." fell to the ground, smashed a deep pit of three or four meters, and reluctantly got up. Shen Tu raised his head and looked at situ Yun with more killing intention in his eyes. "You want to kill me, don''t you? But... What can you do?" Situ Yun looked at Shen Jian from above and said, "it''s too much of yourself to fight with me. As a result, you dare to be distracted. It seems that you don''t teach you a lesson well. You''re really arrogant and arrogant!" "Spit!" After spitting blood, Shen stood up and looked at situ Yun: "it''s just taking advantage of my carelessness to seize the opportunity to sneak attack. If that''s all you can do, you''d better die here today!" The Beiming sword was inserted at his side, and Shen Jian waved his hands. A magnificent internal force formed a huge vortex on his right body and rose into the sky. When he jumped into the center of the vortex, Shen took a cold look at situ Yun. The whole man took off like a young dragon. There are countless fists, palms, feet, fingers and claws, and the shadows are flying all over the sky. A huge yin-yang eight trigrams picture slowly emerges at the foot. When Shen''s speed reached the extreme, an angry dragon about ten meters long fell from the sky. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds and the vigorous wind was split. "Then try my move, too!" Shen Jian stood proudly in front of his chest with his palms together. When the whole person''s energy and spirit reached the peak, he suddenly launched "Bagua Youlong!!!" "Ow!" The angry dragon soared and the vigorous wind was wanton, and a terrible force swept in an instant. "Good, good!" When he saw Shen''s domineering hand coming, situ Yun not only had no fear, but also had an indescribable smile on his face. "Shen Jian, Shen Jian, is this your strongest move? If so, today is your death date!" Situ Yun whispered to himself. The light color in his eyes didn''t seem to put it in his eyes at all. "Is that all? To tell you the truth, I''m really a little disappointed!" The next second, situ Yun''s figure disappeared in the same place. Instead of dodging, he directly rushed to the sky to meet the eight trigrams dragon played by Shen Peng. But at the moment when he rose to the sky, people didn''t seem to see situ Yun. Instead, a huge toad about ten meters long Suddenly, a name appeared in everyone''s heart... Bilin clam! For the battle in the field, the dark naturally pays attention to the whole process. Even if he shows indifference, it seems that he doesn''t participate in their struggle at all, but that''s because he is waiting for the preparation of one shot. Only in this way is the safest way. It''s about poison pills. Even he doesn''t dare to be careless and adventurous. In fact, Wu Changlao and Miao Qing didn''t waste any energy at all, but they had to play such a play. In the end, they could only watch the battle between them and couldn''t help. Situ Yun can incarnate Bilin clam, which shows that he has a deeper control over the poison pill, and the refining speed is bound to increase again. As soon as I read this, I looked at the dark, but the dark just shook his head silently, indicating that it was not the time. This matter has become the best. Success depends on what you want. If you fail, all the responsibilities and pressures must be borne by yourself, so even those who don''t care about anything must cheer up at the moment. Fame is not important to him, and the martial arts guild knows it. So he didn''t care about sacrificing tens of millions of people in Baining city. But the martial arts guild has ways to restrict him... Such as experiments! No matter which world, no matter what era... The work of scientific research and development like dark is always the most expensive! Not only money, but also all kinds of materials and equipment. Without the support of the twelve inheritance families of the martial arts association, no one can. That''s why there was a trace of irony in situ Yun''s eyes after hearing him draw him! Power status? If he wanted to fight for it, he would have it. Need to wait until now? He and Miao Qing don''t drink. That''s because they have different starting points and treat contradictions in things. What does situ Yun know? Now, everything can only rest on Shen tan. Three seconds, as long as you control situ Yun for three seconds, no matter what method you use, situ Yun will die as soon as the time comes. However, after watching Shen Tan''s state, his heart became more and more confused. He didn''t know whether Shen could do it or not. If he failed, he really had to take a risk. But that''s a bet of thousands of lives. Even the dark can''t stand it at the thought of here. But looking at the smaller and smaller poison pill, he can only press everything on Shen Tan! But... Time waits for no man! If the delay continues, it will be more dangerous. "Boom!" Just when everyone was confused and didn''t know what to do next, a loud noise came, interrupting everyone''s thinking. Shen Jian and situ Yun had already collided with each other, and the terrible pressure turned into an angry wave and swept over in an instant. Even the three elders of Wu couldn''t help looking at it after feeling this power. Although the three did not pay attention to it, the outbreak of such power could have a little threat to the three. But... How old are these two little guys? This makes them feel that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I''m kidding. It''s terrible. At this moment, Wu Changlao was completely relieved of Shen Jian. As long as Shen can survive this time, maybe his wish can really be realized in him... The future can be expected! However, everything depends on whether Shen has the ability to survive and successfully complete the task! But when they saw the situation clearly, everyone frowned. The eight trigrams Youlong move just now is very strong. They also got a clue before. They know that Shen Tu realized such a move from the eight trigrams palm. Today, they finally saw it with their own eyes. However, it''s still a lot worse to deal with situ Yun! There is no reason why Bilin clam can dominate in ancient times. Situ Yu, the incarnation of Bilin clam, is equally terrible. Ordinary six star martial beasts are definitely not opponents. Let alone Shen Chen at the moment. This terrible pressure is absolutely beyond Shen Chen''s ability to resist at present. As soon as they read this, they didn''t know what to do next. Their mood is like taking a roller coaster. It''s exciting. "Is this your card?" Situ Yun held Shen''s palm with one hand. At the moment when they collided, Shen felt that his gossip dragon was worth doing. It went out in an instant and couldn''t last for half a second! The terrible smell of Bilin clam exudes a terrible poison all over the body. Even if its internal force hits it, it will melt and dissipate in an instant. It won''t give you any time to reflect. "GABA!" Suddenly, Shen Tu couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. His forehead was very watery and didn''t want money to flow out. His whole arm was in the shape of a twist under the claw of situ Yun. You know, the pain of bone fracture is not comparable to this kind of directly twisted rope, okay! "Ha ha ha... Shout! Shout! Beg for mercy, you can try kneeling down and beg if I will let you go!" Situ Yun looked at the painful expression on Shen''s face and finally showed a satisfied smile. However, as he dispersed from the state of Bilin clam, situ Yunzhen''s whole body was covered with abscesses and rotten muscles. The yellowish brown thick water flowed to his feet, making bursts of "crackling" sound, and finally turned into a stench of smoke. I have to say that situ Yun at this moment was even more terrible. And more disgusting. But the eyes in the eyes are more cruel. "Strength! This is strength! Absolute crushing, and what are you?" At this moment, for situ Yun, he seemed to be the king above. He looked at Shen Hu coldly and dominated the life of all things in the world. He could punish everyone at once! The more he thought about it, the more ferocious situ Yun''s smile became. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing at the sky. "Ah... Come on!" Looking at situ Yun at the moment, Shen''s anger was beyond description. The gap between the two men''s strength also made Shen Peng know that he really couldn''t do anything for the time being with his current self. At this point, Shen decided to put all his eggs in one basket. With Shen Tu''s angry cry, the Beiming Dao left in the pit suddenly burst into a spirit of killing. After hearing Shen Tu''s voice, the blade shook wildly. The next second, it rose to the sky like a meteorite, and flew straight towards situ Yun with the threat of terror. The blade is so conspicuous in black and white. The original spots and rust on the blade also completely fell off at this moment and bloomed its true colors. With a knife, heaven and earth change color and the wind and cloud stir. "This... What knife is this!" No matter Wu Changlao or Miao Qingming, when they saw this moment, they all cried out in their hearts. Although they also knew that Shen had learned a long sword with a powerful weapon, they didn''t expect that such a terrible force could erupt with the long sword. This simply broke their understanding of the magic weapon. Looking at every magic weapon they have seen in the past, including their own weapons, they can''t be as terrible as this long knife! You know, this was just Shen''s call. At this moment, it was not controlled by the host, but even so, could he burst out such power? Then people have to imagine what terrible combat effectiveness will erupt after it is in Shen''s hands? At this moment, the three of them looked forward to Shen Hu again! Chapter 302 After feeling the power of terror, there was something wrong on situ Yun''s proud and arrogant face. Intuition told him that he couldn''t take the knife, or he would be hurt! So he immediately released Shen''s arm and jumped back to avoid the fierce knife. Because he knows very well that he must not get hurt! He didn''t forget that the sensitive president who mastered the power of space didn''t do it all the time. Although he is arrogant, he knows himself very well. The reason for this is nothing more than the half poison pill in his chest. Therefore, situ Yun didn''t know what he was up to. Therefore, once there is any mistake, it may explode at any time. In order to avoid such a thing, situ Yun will never allow himself to have an accident. "Boom!!!" Although he didn''t hit situ Yun, the strength of Beiming Dao was fully appreciated by the people present. In the billowing dust, Beiming Dao sent out a terrible smell and swept the whole audience. After sparing a circle, it seemed to show off its power, and then obediently returned to Shen Tan, sending out a burst of crisp sword chant, as if a child had done something great and was flirting with his parents. In the left back, he grabbed the Beiming Dao. Shen Tan''s eyes were cold and cold. "Kill!" The word dragged out, adding a sense of Xiaosha to Shen''s whole body. Feeling the master''s mind, the sound of Beiming Dao became clearer and brighter, and more importantly, the terrible blade on the blade... Shen Peng suddenly waved it, as if it had made a breakthrough. A flash of dazzling light flashed by, and the shocked speed Tun could avoid, but its position was replaced by a deep gully. Even the dark couldn''t help strengthening his seal again in the rear. No one except him could know how terrible Shen''s knife was! Situ Yun looked at Beiming Dao with lingering fear, and then also welcomed it. The only difference between him and Shen Jian no longer exists in the difference in moves, so instead, the surging is the simplest and pure competition of speed and power. Of course, this also has a lot to do with situ Yun''s lack of powerful martial arts. After all, he got the inheritance of Bilin clam. Because of this inheritance, his cultivation level can grow rapidly until now. But it''s like being forced into his body. Although he has it, he still needs a long time to slowly work hard if he wants to master it and even control it freely. The internal power is still so, and the martial arts need countless time to polish, and then in the actual combat again and again, we can quickly master it a little bit. But at present, situ Yun obviously doesn''t have the time to plan these. Therefore, he had to retreat to the second place. During this period, he has been stirring up the revival of Bilin clam, making high-purity poison gas, and thoroughly infecting the warrior, so that he can be controlled by himself and become a subordinate. Using these methods, I constantly expanded my strength. I was relieved when I had a martial arts guild. But obviously, he thought too little. The strength of the martial arts guild is far beyond his imagination, and the martial arts guild absolutely does not allow such an alien to appear. If you let it go, situ Yun will be crazy and turn the people and contractors of the whole world of Warcraft into the existence of poisonous people and his slaves. Therefore, from the beginning, situ Yun thought wrong about the determination of the martial arts association to deal with him. In other words, he underestimated his harmfulness. With the outbreak of Beiming Dao, Shen can finally find a chance in the fight with situ Yun. Although, not much. However, situ Yun was very afraid of the sharp edge of Beiming Dao. Only those who have experienced its blade can understand how beneficial it is! In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of rounds have passed. In such a high-intensity battle, Shen Tan, who has a weak cultivation, was the first to feel weak. Even if he has been running "heaven and earth turtle rest skill" crazily, absorbing internal power, he is weakening a little after all for such a high-intensity non-stop battle. But situ Yun didn''t have to worry about this. At least he could be more convenient than Shen Jian''s insistence on cutting for a long time. Because he was carrying a "power bank" with him, the power was almost continuously instilled into his body. Before this "power bank" is lit up, he can hardly care about calculating its consumption. But Shen can''t. If it''s a normal battle, Shen can barely do it. However, situ Yun now has a martial spirit. If he wants to block such an attack, he must consume more internal power. He controls Beiming sword with one arm at home, and it also consumes a lot to burst out the combat power that situ Yun can fear. Therefore, under such terrible consumption, it is normal that recovery can not keep up. It seemed that he was aware of Shen''s lack of stamina. Situ Yun''s smile was ferocious again. His strength suddenly soared again and rushed to kill Shen. Looking at situ Yun, Shen Tu raised his knife and greeted him. But he was secretly anxious because he saw that the poison pill in situ Yun''s chest had shrunk a lot. According to what the dark said before, if you let him refine, I''m afraid things will be really bad. However, how to control situ Yun for three seconds has indeed become a difficulty. With their own strength, it is really difficult to do. But the northern Ming sword can''t trap the other party. What''s more, it''s good to fight with situ Yun now. It''s almost impossible to suppress further... Or it''s impossible! The more he thought about it, Shen''s face became more and more ugly, and his heart finally began to panic. With this chaos, situ Yun immediately found an opportunity to pursue the victory and kicked Shen Jian over three or two times. Without saying anything, he directly broke several sternum, and Shen Jian flew out like a shell. "Eh?" Situ Yun looked at something that suddenly came out of Shen''s arms, slightly shocked, with a big hand inhaling it, and then smiled. "Tut tut tut...... I said, why don''t you summon your land turtle to fit? It turns out... Your land turtle has closed the five senses and practiced in isolation!" "Poof... Cough!" A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Shen Tan''s face was as white as snow. Subconsciously touched his chest, and then hearing situ Yun''s words, the whole man didn''t know where his strength came from. He burst out again and rushed up again with Beiming knife. "Bastard... Give me back the turtle!" A huge blade of more than ten meters soared into the sky and slashed, but situ Yun didn''t seem to see it. The corners of his mouth rose, showing a winner''s smile, holding the little turtle in his hand and slowly lifting it: "Ah? What are you talking about? Someone kind-hearted helped you pick up your martial beast, and you want to cut me with a knife? Is this what you kind people should do? Tut tut... It really makes me sad!" "Mix, cough..." Shen Tan, holding the Beiming sword, couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood mixed with some internal organs. The fracture of his sternum pierced many internal organs. At the moment, Shen Tan could clearly feel the weakness of his body. The terrible blade of Beiming Dao stopped three inches above situ Yun''s head and couldn''t fall anymore. "Give me back the little turtle!" Wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth, Shen looked at situ Yun coldly and spit out six words. "Tut tut..." situ Yun suddenly felt very happy when he looked at Shen Peng at the moment! How to describe that feeling... Hearty! "Give it back!" Shen Jian looked at situ Yun and said again. "What are you talking about? I haven''t heard you clearly!" Situ Yun looked at Shen Jian sarcastically and bumped the little turtle left and right with his hands. "Return, give it to me!" Shen Jian watched situ Yun spit out three words again. Every word let Shen Jian spit out a mouthful of blood. But even so, Shen Jian still insisted. Little turtle, there must be no accident!!! This is the only thought in Shen''s mind at the moment. Anyway, he must protect the little turtle! Since they met on Wushou Island, they have been laughing and scolding all the way. Ups and downs are unspeakable feelings. It is their promise to each other to become their biggest dependence and lifelong companion. It is a kind of friendship beyond friendship and even family affection. We can sacrifice our existence for each other. Along the way, it has always been the little turtle taking care of himself. He can grow up from a reckless and ignorant teenager to today. All the little turtles silently support and enlighten himself. Shen Zhu did not dare to imagine what his next path would be like if the little turtle had an accident After seeing situ Yun''s winning look again, Shen Zhu completely chose to give up at this moment. Inside the Dantian... The internal power that had dried up due to continuous huge consumption was quietly filled at this moment. However, different from those internal forces full of light and warmth before, this time it was infinite darkness... Quietly and unconsciously, they had occupied the whole Dantian of Shen Tan, and then swam around the internal organs and bones. The injured inner abdomen was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The broken bones began to recover gradually and automatically. A bone crisp sound came slowly from Shen''s body. I don''t know why in such a noisy environment, it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. It made people feel inexplicably cold. Chapter 303 The original soft chest, visible to the naked eye, was supported again. The broken bones gradually rose back. But I don''t know why, after seeing Shen tan at the moment, everyone has a feeling... Shen Tan is still Shen Tan, but it''s no longer Shen tan. Wan''s eyes like two black holes are full of endless darkness and destruction. It is no longer comparable to pure murderous Qi. Under these eyes, it seems that everything will be completely destroyed! "This... What''s going on!" Wu Changlao kicked away the two ancestors of the Li family, and then directly called out the Juque sword to be vigilant. Shen''s state, even he felt a feeling of fear and disgust, as if he saw his natural enemy, and wanted to get rid of it quickly! If the martial elder Miao Qingming and the three of them were not strong willed people, they would have shot at Shen Mao at the moment. It was an instinctive reaction, and even under this reaction, the three of them couldn''t even hide. This is almost impossible for the three. He forced himself to calm down. At the same time, he quickly checked the situation in his body and determined that there was no problem. He became more confused after he determined that it was not caused by the highly toxic drug spread by situ Yun. Because after holding back the impulse and completely calming down, they looked at Shen Chen... They found that the inexplicable disgust in their hearts came from something called "fear"! Even this inexplicable "fear" emotion directly affected the three of them! However, it seems impossible... But it just did it, and it was so close that the three people couldn''t help but want to start with Shen. The three looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Because I can''t understand why they have such feelings towards Shen! What''s more, if they really feel that Shen Chen is a threat to themselves and needs to be eradicated, why do they have fear? To be clear, if you fear something, it means one thing... The other party is stronger than you! And this power is many, many times, because of this, you can produce fear. At least, under this fear, you can''t have a positive mood to fight him. But... What about Shen? But not so... That feeling, taste it carefully. If you really want to use anything to describe it, how about after it? But it was because of this that they became more curious about Shen. Because they couldn''t figure out what Shen had done to achieve this effect? At this point, Wu Changlao and Miao Qing, who were fighting, couldn''t help looking like dark. After all, the people who know these strange things best must be dark. What''s more, sensitivity was the last one of them to come into contact with Shen. Naturally, we need to ask him for clarification. Facing their puzzled eyes, they turned their eyes directly. I''m kidding... He wants to know who to ask. He has the best relationship with Shen and takes care of him. Wu Chang is old. What you don''t even know, you ask me? But anyway, Shen at this moment did give them a terrible and strange feeling. "You... Who are you!" Looking at Shen''s situ Yun, he was also frightened to ask such a sentence that looked ironic. But whether it was Wu Changlao or Miao Qingming, the three of them were looking at Shen''s answer very seriously. Because this is not only what situ Yun wants to ask, but also what they want to ask. "Me?" "Who is it?" The corners of Shen''s mouth rose slightly, and the whole face revealed evil and strange: "I''m not Shen!" The moment the voice fell, the figure had disappeared in place. Situ Yun didn''t even react. He suddenly felt a strange smell coming from the poison pill on his chest. The size of the poison pill shrank by a full tenth the next second. It was originally a happy thing. After all, after refining the poison pill, his strength will become his own. At that time, his strength will soar again! But unfortunately... He soon found that this was not the case. The poison pill was reduced by one tenth, but the power poured out madly in front of him and gathered into a thick wall like a toad with black branches. The next second, a snow flash past. Shoulder to chest, and finally to lower abdomen. With this knife, situ Yun was almost split in two! If the toad wall made by the poison pill in front of him hadn''t resisted the knife, maybe situ Yun would have died. "You... How dare you!!!" Situ Yun''s body was only connected to a small part. If he were called others, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. But situ Yun... He was able to speak. Apart from his ugly and pale face, he looked unscathed! At the cut position, granulation grew rapidly, and the wound fused and connected rapidly. However, this process seems to have a disgusting feeling. But for Shen at the moment, it is nothing. He looked at the destroyed toad wall more than one meter high and smiled. At this time, his right arm twisted into a twist by situ Yun completely recovered. The only difference is that there are lines flashing strange light on the whole arm, and there is a posture of gradually climbing towards the shoulder, neck and even face. But in the end, it suddenly stopped. He looked silently, and Shen Tu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Finally, he didn''t know what to mutter, but everyone present didn''t hear it. Looking at situ Yun, he smiled coldly: "now I''m curious... How many times can your poison pill save you!" "Don''t come here!" Seeing that Shen Tu''s knife was about to rush again, situ Yun immediately gave a harsh scream, and his sharp voice even broke! But when he saw Shen''s eyes and Beiming Dao, he stepped back again and opened a safe distance. This time, he was relieved. "Do you want to watch it die!" As soon as he raised his hand, closed his five senses, and realized that he had entered the deep closure, the little turtle appeared in front of him again: "do you think I dare not kill it?" Good people, the reason why they can''t go to the end is often because in the last moment, good intentions do harm, and finally don''t miss a good opportunity! Because in the eyes of the wicked, kindness is the funniest thing in the world, and it is also the most easily used thing by them. Taking advantage of that kindness, they can do a lot of misdeeds. Again and again, they will completely eliminate that goodness. But without this light, what is left in the world? The reason why darkness becomes darkness is that with the background of light, good people eventually believe that the day when light comes. In situ Yun''s opinion, it''s a big joke that Shen''s almost stupid kindness should miss this opportunity for a small pet turtle! Situ Yun will never understand, to understand the most sincere emotion of this time. Perhaps this is the biggest difference between good and evil. Situ Yun did succeed. Shen became timid because he controlled the little turtle. It seems that everything has returned to what he originally imagined. He can look at Shen from above with contempt. He finally... Became the winner of the war! But before situ Yun could enjoy the joy of the winner, Shen became like this in the next second. If he was like a kid who swaggered around and seduced people to fall, then at the moment, Shen seemed to have become the source of the most evil at that time, the great devil in the dark forever! This is not a level of alignment at all, okay? Although after giving birth to this feeling, situ Yun also felt very strange and felt that he could not have this feeling at all. But the reality is... That''s it! As a representative of evil, situ Yun''s perception of "the same kind" is much stronger than that of Wu Changlao. It is precisely because of this that I feel so ridiculous! But the reality told him... That''s the truth! "Do you think... I still care about it now?" With a cold smile, Shen changed his hand to his right hand and held it horizontally in front of him. "Hum..." The crisp sound of Dao Yin resounded through the whole space, and a touch of devastation suddenly appeared. The terrible Dao Qi was as gentle as the ocean, and disliked the rough waves! "Wu beast... Just..." Before he finished speaking, Shen''s evil face suddenly became ferocious, as if he were suddenly suffering from some severe pain. In the depths of those eyes full of the smell of darkness and destruction, there was a little human nature! However, soon, even the people present didn''t find it. In a flash, it was swallowed and disappeared by the darkness. "Damn... If... You want to die, keep making trouble for me!" Shen Tan knelt on one knee with his chest covered, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down as if he didn''t want money. Unfortunately, Shen''s words did not seem to have any impact, but made his situation much worse! "Damn it! The consciousness has fainted. It has stimulated such a powerful force because of the land turtle!" Shen Tan narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. He wanted to suppress something quickly, but the more he suppressed it, the more he prayed against it! At the moment, another sense of Shen Tan sealed up is like a spring. He clearly feels that with his constant suppression, sooner or later he will be able to completely pop up and burst out! At that time, even he may not be able to resist the rebound of this will. At that time, he can only wait for the next opportunity! Chapter 304 At this point, Shen''s face became even more ugly. "You come out now. There''s no other way but to be restrained to death! If you want to die, I don''t..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the contract printed on his body suddenly flickering. It''s a little beautiful, but the mouth pot has been trained into a line. In the pattern composed of the force of the contract, you can vaguely see the figure of a little turtle. However, it seems different, but where it is, I can''t see it clearly for a moment. Before Shen could react, he saw the little turtle in front of him who was regarded as a hostage in situ Yun''s hand. Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out! A huge momentum came from the little turtle and complemented the contract on Shen''s chest. Before situ Yun knew what was going on, he just felt a heavy force suddenly appear on him. The next second he fell directly into the ground, leaving only one head on the ground. The little turtle wrapped in a mass of earthy yellow light rises gradually, and finally floats in the air and rotates rapidly. On the earth, the smell of earthy brown rose into the sky, as if attracted by some kind of attraction into the little turtle''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, the Little Turtle was completely wrapped to form a basketball sized egg, which kept flashing strange streamer and complex lines. However, in the next second, the whole space shook violently, as if it was experiencing a magnitude 18 earthquake. It was not like the collapse of heaven and earth, but it could also be called the change of wind and cloud. "Bad!" At this time, his face slightly changed and looked at Wu Changlao and Miao Qing: "a powerful earth attribute energy is surging up madly, and even has affected the whole space I sealed. This force is about to break through!" "How is this possible!" After hearing this, Wu Changlao and Miao Qing immediately exclaimed. Dark strength, no doubt. He sealed up the whole Li family''s old house. Even if they wanted to break it, they needed to waste some time to do it. But Shen Jian and brother gui... How could this be possible! But everything points to Shen and Xiao Gui, which seems to prove that this is the truth. The three of them can naturally see that although they don''t know why the little turtle became like this, the internal force of soil attribute burst out from it is still clearly visible. Especially at the moment, the little turtle is like a huge power vacuum cleaner, which is madly inhaling the earthy aura among the disciples under his feet. Obviously... The reason why Ming and dark can''t seal this space is that even if the Li family is so huge, don''t forget... This space is finally removed from Baining city by Ming and dark. The power of soil properties is mainly absorbed underground. The limited land area means that the power of absorption is limited! Therefore, the little turtle''s terrible "suction" force spread to the tail ring after it was not satisfied. Here, let''s talk about this space The Li family is located in the middle of Baining City, but because of the dark seal, they moved it from the space where Baining city is located to another space, and then closed the door. But the Li family is an "outsider" after all. For this space, it belongs to a part of Baining city. Therefore, even if it is dark, it can''t make things to modify time and space. Therefore, it is only temporarily borrowed, and this space is actually separated from Baining city. But that''s enough. After all, they won''t affect everything in Baining city when they fight. That''s enough. This is like two boxes on a parallel plane. The Li family''s Baining city is No. 1, and secretly used means to move the Li family to No. 2. The position, in fact, is unchanged, all on this parallel plane, but the Li family is no longer in box 1. But now there is not enough earth attribute aura in box 2, which can not meet the little turtle, so the little turtle''s "suction" force sucks towards the next box 2 At the same time, due to the traction of the force of the little turtle, the earth attribute aura in box 1 madly impacted box 2 and launched an attack on the little turtle, resulting in that the dark is about to lose control of the gate of box 2. Once the gate is opened, the Li family will return to box 1, that is, back to Baining City, and everything will return to the way it was before! To be honest, this is something that few people want to see. Because the fluctuation caused by their fight is too strong. Even if they don''t try their best, it can''t be borne by Baining city! Therefore, we must fight in an unscrupulous place. This is like the war between the two countries in ancient times. It is a truth that the battlefield is rarely placed on their own territory. Therefore, in ancient times, in addition to large countries, there were many small countries living in the cracks. One of their necessities is to become a buffer zone for big countries! Once the war breaks out, the first reason for bad luck is these small countries! Box 2 is the buffer zone of dark choice. But as far as the current situation is concerned, it doesn''t seem to be good news! "So... You''ll move the space randomly for the second time now!" Miao Qing frowned after hearing this: "in any case, tens of millions of civilians in Baining city can''t have any accidents!" "This... Are you sure?" Secretly looking at Miao Qing, he finally looked like Wu Changlao, waiting for his decision. If it''s other times, I don''t care. Because it''s not difficult for him. But now... It''s different! The little turtle has experienced this state, so they know what it is... Evolution! It is also the first evolution, although the first evolution is the weakest one compared with the subsequent evolution. But what''s the old saying... Everything is difficult at the beginning! Whether it is a contractor or a martial beast, they always talk about a word... Foundation! The first evolution is the moment that determines the fate of most martial beasts! The attribute of Wu beast is the most important skill and means of all Wu beasts in the future. There must be no mistake. Generally speaking, the best way for the little turtle is to let it return to the ground and continuously involve the earth attribute aura. But in the current situation, the three of them are not allowed to do so. But the space attribute aura is limited, and the little turtle can''t get effective supplement. At that time, it will cause "malnutrition", which is tantamount to directly destroying the future of this martial beast! This is the lesson learned by countless contractors and military beasts. At this time, no matter how strong the military beast is, it is fragile like a baby. In general, awakening soil properties are the safest. After all, the earth is under your feet everywhere. Even at sea, there are islands. Although it''s not big, it''s always useful. But now the little turtle is like this. Once they start the second random movement, it means that the evolution of the little turtle must be interrupted! The attribute of martial beast cannot be changed once it is determined. It is better than a holy beast, and it is no exception. Take the four holy beasts known to all, each of which is the same and has never changed. It is not easy to study an attribute to its peak. Two? You''re kidding! Even a martial beast with a leisurely life span can''t master the powerful power of two attributes at the same time. Once, it''s not that there were some proud children who wanted to break this shackle, but unfortunately... The final result was that they fell slowly from a generation of proud children, without exception! Therefore, no martial beast can have two attributes. Now, if you want to move space, it is not casual, and its movement should also follow a certain law. One of them is that the location of the second movement may be anywhere, but there must be no earthy Aura! This point has also been tried, so it is very clear. Wu Changlao and Miao Qing also know this, so he always looks at them. This time... How do you make a decision? As for whether to move or not, in fact, he really doesn''t care so much. What I want to see more at the moment is what kind of choice will Wu Changlao and Miao Qing make? "Is there no other way?" Wu Changlao looked at the dark and asked. "It''s time to make a choice!" The dark just wanted to speak, but the next second, cracks began to appear in the surrounding space, which was like a water curtain. There were cracks. If you don''t make a choice, even the dark shot, there is no way to compare. At the same time, the bandage on the dark body suddenly danced and rushed in all directions. While the bandage is close, it turns into the purest force of space for patching, but unfortunately, it can''t make ends meet! The thick earthy aura poured up, and the huge pressure was beyond imagination. "Damn it, this guy has only evolved once. How can the power burst out so strong!" At this moment, even the dark couldn''t help scolding. I can''t help it. Shen''s surprise is really too big! Seeing this, elder Wu knew that the dark could not last long. He knew that he had to make a choice as soon as possible. After looking at him, his eyes were closed and his face looked ferocious and painful. Shen took a deep breath: "son...! I''m sorry!!!" At the moment when the voice fell, the dark eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of fine light, and the space behind them began to shake violently. Vaguely, you can see a giant roaring. Not surprisingly, this should be the mysterious beast hidden all the time. So far, only a handful of people know the types of dark contract martial beasts. Even Miao Qing and Wu Changlao don''t know the specific race, so we can see the degree of mystery. Chapter 305 The next second, the whole space began to fluctuate inexplicably. Although they don''t feel very clear inside, they can feel that the aura of the earth attribute around them is decreasing rapidly, even to a negligible extent. Feeling this scene, Miao Qing and Wu Changlao''s faces gradually became gloomy, but more helpless Things eventually developed in the direction they didn''t want to see! Because no matter Shen Tu or the three of them, if necessary, they can sacrifice anytime, anywhere for the tens of millions of Bai surnames. Everything has a value. I don''t want to admit it, but that''s the truth. It is a cruel thing to trade a small number of sacrifices for the survival of most people. But this is actually the real cruelty of the so-called "minority obeying the majority". Therefore, even if elder Wu is so partial to Shen, everything can only give in to such things. It''s cruel and realistic. At this moment, the darkness conveys a huge space attribute internal force, and officially starts the second transmission. They don''t know exactly where they stand. But at least we can be sure that it will not be Baining City, which is actually good news. As for whether there will be anyone in the falling place, we can only say... How much the minority obeys, sacrifice the minority in exchange for the majority. It was a difficult decision to make, but it had to be done. This is why Miao Qing''s face is so embarrassed. After all, he made the decision. As the president of the martial arts association here, only he is qualified to make the decision. At the moment, the little turtle has also entered an inexplicable state. Originally absorbed the huge earth attribute aura, but it was interrupted. It''s like people who have been thirsty for countless days finally meet an oasis in the desert! When he went all out to the oasis, he suddenly found that it was a mirage! You must admit that such ups and downs may make a person who has been thirsty for several days collapse in an instant. And little turtle, it''s almost the same. Because the little turtle couldn''t notice what was happening outside, why did he suddenly lose his earthy aura. This makes the original crazy swallowing Reiki, and plans to break through the shackles and achieve an evolution at this moment. It suddenly fails! This made the little turtle feel like he was going to collapse. However, with the approaching of evolution, the little turtle''s consciousness gradually has a hazy feeling in his body, but it is precisely because of this feeling that he can instantly detect the external situation through the power of contract. Although it was not clear what was going on, it was clear that Shen was indeed in great trouble at this time! Even without the power of the contract, the little turtle could feel how angry Shen was at this moment. Under the burning of this anger, he burned his last sense again and again! This makes the already anxious Little Turtle more flustered. Especially at this moment, he felt the strange and frightening breath on Shen Tan, as if he had been completely swallowed up by the darkness. That feeling reminded Shen of the black eyed Lin Jue he saw at the old house of the Chiang family villa that day! That is, Shen''s second personality, but compared with Shen''s second personality, this breath is simply too weak. It can be said that it is vulnerable! But even so, he can''t hide his dark breath. Finally, the special murderous spirit of Beiming Dao is pounding Shen''s body crazily, gathering in the sea bit by bit. Shen''s first loss of the his mind and reason had something to do with the his murderous spirit. This silent influence is huge. The reason why the little turtle''s consciousness woke up so quickly was that he felt the disappearance of the barrier that he had left behind to protect him. Therefore, the little turtle knows that he must wake up immediately. At this moment, only he can awaken Shen''s consciousness in the bottom of his heart. But at this time, the lotus seed was finally refined by it! The lotus seed, which has been accumulating for more than five thousand years, has reached a frightening point. With the help of this force, the little turtle felt the rapid transformation and sublimation in his body. Everything is so natural! Knowing that the opportunity is not to be missed, he is also worried about Shen''s state at the moment. Therefore, the little turtle focuses on two purposes. While making a breakthrough, he uses the power of the contract to influence Shen''s state at the moment. This is why, suddenly, the consciousness sealed in the bottom of my heart will suddenly produce the signs of riots and awakening, so as to affect this dark and gloomy situation. However, this is not a long-term thing after all. It can indeed be done by using the power of his contract to awaken Shen Chen, but this requires Shen Chen''s own sense of self as a prerequisite. However, at the moment when situ Yun robbed the little turtle, Shen Peng, who was seriously injured, completely entered a state of riots. Finally, he completely gave up this trace of self-consciousness as the price, in exchange for the awakening of the dark Shen Peng, and his strong combat effectiveness was opened from now on! Everything comes at a price. In exchange for such a strong combat effectiveness, nature is no exception. Even if Shen Chen wakes up and returns to consciousness, the seeds of dark aura planted in his body will have sprouted... I''m afraid things like today will still happen in the future if he is not more careful. Once more, no one can guarantee that one day this dark consciousness will completely engulf Shen Tan and make him unable to wake up again. It is not impossible! After all, in ancient times, those powerful and terrible beasts did not escape this end and became bloodthirsty beasts. Who can guarantee that Shen Jian will not become like that? Under this worry, the little turtle uses the energy of lotus seeds to madly impact the surrounding space, and plans to speed up the mobilization of the earth''s earthy aura. But I don''t know why, in addition to some at the beginning, there are fewer and fewer at the back, which is not enough at all. In the case that the little turtle doesn''t know what''s going on, he can only expand wildly, hoping to speed up the absorption and broaden the scope! It is precisely because of this relationship that the dark space boundary will be so greatly impacted. You know, that''s all the energy to purify the lotus. I''m afraid it''s been more than 5000 years. After all, the double headed snake was transplanted. But even from the beginning of the records of Wudao guild, it has a full 5000 years! Not to mention a huge force formed by the gathering of 5000 years, even several space boundaries are enough to be destroyed. Because of this, the little turtle''s evolution will be so big! But the ending is very helpless. Who would have thought that Shen would come here and end up like this. With the passage of a large number of soil properties and short supply, the little turtle gradually fell into a dilemma. If you can''t inhale a lot of earth Reiki in time, it will not be able to break the shell condensed by the power of contracts and rules, and it can''t break through, which means you can''t go out. It''s virtually sealed here and become a... Dead egg! Finally, complete death! But for the little turtle, death is not terrible. But if it is such a oppressive death, it is too difficult to accept. Not to mention that his own death did not awaken Shen and save him... It was even more difficult for the little turtle to accept. Death is meaningless and so oppressive. Can you imagine how the little turtle feels at the moment At the moment, in the outside world, the violent spatial fluctuation finally stopped. Wu Changlao and Miao Qing looked at the dark together, eager to know where they landed. Slowly put down his hand and opened his eyes. After the bandage gradually returned to his body, he looked at them and shook his head: "because the attack before the space is mainly from the soil attribute! Therefore, the space position of the second movement must be a place where there will be no soil attribute!" "Just now I felt that we came to the sea. Although we were out of the area of Baining City, it should not be far away. There were no people around Zhanlan city! Not even an island!" At last, he looked at the martial animal egg that the little turtle had melted. At the moment, the originally dazzling Wu beast egg gradually became dim. Such a change made everyone feel heavy. The meaning of the last sentence is obvious. There is no island, which means there is no earthy aura at all! The sea area is not without soil attribute. After all, even if the sea is broad and deep, it still has a bottom. However, their position and the bottom of the sea can only be seen, holding the whole sea! Such a depth, even if the holy beast wants to transfer the earth attribute aura from the bottom of the sea, is also a fantasy! That''s why... The powerful four holy beasts represent four powerful attributes, but there is no earth holy beast! Soil attribute is indeed the most extensive attribute. The number of attributes is also very large, but the top is very few. Not because it''s not strong enough, but because it''s too limited. Even other attribute Reiki can be absorbed in a small amount. For example, in this sea area, water attribute Reiki is rampant, but a small amount of fire attribute Reiki can also be extracted. But soil properties, but not at all. It has also been said that this is not because the soil properties are too weak, on the contrary, but because this force is too strong, so it is so difficult. The main function of soil attribute is defense, but where can there be absolute defense in the world? Therefore, the road of soil attribute is also the one that has been cut off to the peak. This is why there are a large number of Earth Spirit beasts, but the Earth Spirit beasts are the least. At this moment, the little turtle can no longer feel the aura of earth attribute. When the light of the wrapped Wu beast egg completely dissipates, it means the end of everything. From now on, if Shen Xiang wants to become a contractor, he can only choose to contract other Wu beasts... There is no other way! For a moment, the little turtle in Wu beast''s egg finally began to panic. Consciousness runs wildly, but it can''t break through the obstacles and escape here. Generally speaking, breaking through the blockade of Wu beast''s eggs depends on the earth attribute power controlled after evolution. In the view of successful Wu beasts, it is very simple and easy to break at one touch. But now... The little turtle has not completed the evolution and has not mastered the changes of soil properties. Therefore, the blockade of this layer of eggshell is naturally a very powerful existence for the little turtle. The rapid passage of power made the little turtle more and more flustered. At the moment, because of the power of lotus seeds, I almost awakened 50% of the earth power, but this is the limit. But what are we going to do next? At the moment, the darkness is madly suppressing another awakening of consciousness. The image brought to him by the riot is huge, so he can''t move in a short time. However, when the little turtle became more and more angry and anxious, the contract finally fed back the little turtle''s situation to Shen Peng again. Shen Tan, who had already awakened, resisted even more violently. If what is final to Shen after coming to this world, little turtle is definitely one of them! Shen has never thought about what would happen if there were no turtles in this world. Because Shen Jian absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen... If it does happen, he will never allow the little turtle to step ahead of him before he falls. This is the only thing Shen Jian feels he can do and guarantee! All along, the little turtle is taking care of himself. What can he do for the little turtle! Memories burst from the bottom of my heart, like a volcanic eruption. The unconscious consciousness finally woke up again. However, Shen did not snatch control of his body with the dark Shen, but directly used the power of his contract to communicate with the little turtle! But unfortunately, it has little effect. The turtle''s return to the Wu beast egg means that it will usher in a qualitative change from the beginning! Although the strength of the contract is still preserved, it is very weak! At the same time, before the little turtle broke through the Wu beast egg and came out of it, the power of the contract was only portrayed on the Wu beast egg and did not enter the little turtle''s body. And all this, only after the little turtle breaks through and breaks out of its shell, the power of the contract will return. But now, it seems difficult. After perceiving the cause and effect, Shen Tan frowned. There is no doubt that he doesn''t want to lose the little turtle. However, if it is necessary to compare the safety of Shen''s life with that of tens of millions of people, he does not know how to choose such a difficult answer. Chapter 306 Angry? Of course, the movement of space has brought serious consequences to the little turtle. It''s impossible for Wu Changlao three not to know what this decision will bring. But... Compared with thousands of lives? Whether it was little turtle or Shen himself, they were so insignificant. It seemed that there was no need to exist at all. They became people who could be abandoned at any time. So, is that right? To be fair, Shen could not say the right word. People, even if they are good and simple, can''t say when they have to make such a choice. But if there was no anger in Shen''s heart? That''s impossible. But now the question is how to help the little turtle! The earth attribute aura comes from the earth and cannot be extracted from the wandering aura. Not to mention, the current environment is a vast ocean! Even if the little turtle can impact the dark seal enchantment again, how to absorb the earth attribute aura is the most difficult thing. The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt. He felt the little turtle''s gradually fading Wu beast egg. Shen knew he couldn''t wait. "Now... I want my body back!" Shen Tu''s eyes twinkled with a firm light and said a word coldly. The next second, the waves in the Dantian began to surge. It was a force completely opposite to the darkness. Although there was not much... It was as if a candle suddenly appeared in a sealed room and lit up the whole room in an instant! No one can say for sure who will restrain whom when light is in darkness. Just like water and fire, when the fire is large to a certain extent, water cannot be quenched. On the contrary, it will turn into steam and finally be swallowed up by fire. On the contrary, it is also true, so the real mutual restraint is the strength of a certain force, so it produces the strength related to restraint. Of course, if they have the same power, they will return to the theory of mutual generation and mutual restraint again. Due to the complete loss of his reason, Shen Tan was finally taken advantage of by dark Shen Tan, and Dantian''s internal power turned into dark internal power. It''s like a drop of ink dripping into the water and dyed black in an instant. And vice versa. Now, Shen Jian regained consciousness, his dark internal forces were expelled, and finally won the control of his body. When I opened my eyes, a cold light shot out of my eyes. Although he regained consciousness, his anger did not subside. "Beiming Dao... Cut it for me!!!" Shen Tu shouted loudly and waved the Beiming sword. The Dantian was almost exhausted under Shen Tu''s compression. All his internal power, plus all his essence, Qi and spirit, were input into this knife. Shen Jian, absolutely don''t allow the little turtle to have any accidents. Even if evolution fails, we must not lose our little turtle. Since the little turtle can''t break through the limit of attribute power on Wu beast''s egg, then... He will chop it up! A warrior cultivates the body and will. When your faith is strong enough, you can even split the world! At this moment, Shen did not know how strong his will was and how powerful he was. But he knew that he must not let the little turtle have an accident. The contract eggshell of the Wu beast egg must be broken! Under the continuous blessing of Shen, the sound of the sword from the Beiming sword became more and more clear and bright. The terrible roadside suddenly gathered on a point, and finally fell down mercilessly. "No!" Looking at the two helplessly patted their foreheads: "Wu Changlao, where did you get this guy? How could a three-star boy break out such terrible combat effectiveness? Even if he is a genius, he can''t violate common sense!" "If I don''t know, do you believe it?" Wu Changlao gave a white look. He knew a little more than the two, but the Little Turtle was born in Wushou island. Besides, not much. "That knife!" At this time, Miao Qing just stared at the Beiming Dao in Shen''s hand and said, "you two, have you forgotten the magic weapon!" "What magic weapon can bring so..." he retorted subconsciously. However, before he finished, he suddenly said: "the earth is pregnant and the sky thunder smelts... Do you mean that the knife in this boy''s hand is a legendary divine weapon?" "In addition, I can''t think of any other possibilities!" Miao Qing frowned and said, "we admit that this little guy''s strength is really good. He is growing rapidly under the guidance of Uncle Wu and LAN Lei, and his combat effectiveness is amazing. He is not weaker than those little guys who inherit the family. But... Everything about him is under our eyes. When have we seen him explode such terrible power?" "Think... It all comes from the long knife he got the Tao!" As he spoke, Miao Qing looked at Xiang Wu Changlao. "He found the knife. I thought it was just an ordinary magic weapon, but I didn''t think it was a god given magic weapon!" Elder Wu sighed and shook his head. Although he was also shocked, he thought it was nothing. It was jiangjiazhuang more than 5000 years ago. With the strength of the Chiang family, it makes sense to have such an inside story. It''s not surprising that Shen is the only one who has entered the Chiang family villa for so many years and can get the inheritance and recognition of this Dao. Yes, after knowing that Beiming Dao was a divine weapon, he knew that Shen Peng must have entered the old house of the Chiang family in the Chiang family villa, rather than being blocked at the door as he said. At the same time, he also believed that... No accident, the chart should also be in Shen''s hands! Obviously, something must have happened in the Chiang family village, and Shen Zhu must have agreed to some request. Otherwise, even if Shen Tu and the little turtle were added together, they could not be the opponent of a soul evil spirit, let alone Shen Tu''s ability to get the divine weapon of the Chiang family! Yes, at this moment, Wu Changlao already thought that Beiming Dao was something of the Chiang family. At the same time, he also guessed about what happened in Chiang''s old house. However, the details are unknown. But about one or two, they already know it. If Shen Jian knew, he would smile bitterly. Sure enough, none of the leaders who reached such a state of cultivation was simple. Just with a Beiming Dao, Wu Changlao can see so many things. "This time, I''m afraid the space really can''t carry it!" After feeling the power of Shen Hu''s strike, he frowned. No way, the original space was damaged because of the impact of earth attribute aura. Although he stopped it in time, the crack had appeared, and even if it was stuck, it could not hide its trace. More importantly, after that, they also carried out a series of spatial movements, making this originally unstable space more turbulent. This led to the explosion of Shen''s blow, which exceeded the limit of space! Therefore, we can only give up "What I''m more curious about now is whether this boy''s knife can split the attribute eggshell yoke of Wu beast''s egg!" Miao Qing didn''t seem to care at all, and said with great interest. "It''s all right. I''ve turned my surroundings into a thunder field. Situ Yun can''t escape. If I break out by force, it''ll be easier!" Wu Chang looked at situ Yun and said faintly. The thunder attribute has a wide attack range and strong attack, which is why Wu Changlao keeps his hand all the time. But now, there is no need to have this concern. After leaving Baining City, now I come to a vast ocean. At this time, there are fewer and fewer things to fear. Situ Yun has now become a turtle in a jar. It is not difficult for them to solve it. But now, they are more curious about what surprise this little guy can bring to them. That''s what they want to see. The next second, the breath of Beiming Dao reached its peak. The huge black-and-white blade came crashing down, and Shen Tan''s skin and flesh began to crack inch by inch at this moment, covered with blood. But he still waved his knife without hesitation. "Dong!!!" After the explosion, everyone''s eyes were closed by a knife. Such power has reached a level comparable to them. After silently comparing them in their hearts, the old three of Wu looked at each other silently and nodded. At the moment, when the little turtle inside noticed Shen''s move, he suddenly woke up again. "Xiao Tan... It''s all right! Great!" In my mind, I kept thinking about my time with Shen, whether it was the carefree fighting on Wushou Island, or the difficulties and obstacles I went through all the way, bit by bit... A trace of remembrance and reluctance sprang up in my heart. The little turtle is never afraid of death. However, it really has too much to give up to the world and Shen. "I haven''t returned to Wu beast island to see Xiao Jinmao. I haven''t traveled to the main world with Xiao tan. I haven''t become the most powerful Wu beast and contractor with Xiao tan. I still have so many wishes to complete..." At the bottom of my heart, countless emotions burst out at this moment. "I can''t give up!" Inside the eggshell, the little turtle burst out a roar, broke through the shackles of the body directly the next second, returned to the body and opened his eyes. Into the eyes, a chaos. The whole space is full of earthy aura. But if you really want to count, it is actually very empty and does not have a thick feeling. That''s because the map attribute aura in the eggshell only stores 50%, so it can''t let the little turtle continue to evolve. In general, only when it is fully stored will it produce the greatest change when it is injected into the turtle''s body. However, such an accident happened. Now there is no earthy aura around them, and they can''t fill the space in the egg at all. Therefore, the evolution of the little turtle represents failure. Chapter 307 "Click... Click..." And at this time, the knife awned. But there was a clear sound from the whole, which focused everyone''s attention for a moment. Shen Tu did his best to use his strongest knife. Now Shen Tu doesn''t even have the last strength to take a knife. But for this martial animal egg, there are only a few more cracks, and the others have no effect at all! According to such a power attack, Shen had to at least have more than a dozen knives to do it. Otherwise, it''s really impossible! At the same time, after this knife, the whole space began to collapse. This time, there was no way to make up for the darkness. I could only watch the space break. The whole Li family''s old house fell on the sea like a giant ship. Within a thousand miles around it, there are layers of thunder and lightning up and down, like countless Jiaolong spreading. Even underwater is no exception. This also leads to many fish being turned white by electricity and floating to the sea. Today, situ Yun must stay here. This result is necessary and inevitable. Otherwise, everything today is a waste. But fortunately, situ Yun didn''t want to leave. At this point, there was no reason for him to escape. Your greatest enemy is right in front of you. After gaining so much power, if you can''t revenge, it''s meaningless for situ Yun to let him live. At the same time, if we take this opportunity to eradicate Miao Qing, it will mean that Baining will be completely liberated from now on. How could situ Yun not be excited about his revenge and his power! So, running away or something is impossible. But he was not a reckless man. Naturally, he could not rush up to fight casually. At the moment when the space was broken, situ Yun immediately took himself away and protected himself with Bilin clam. At the same time, he immediately convened his poison people around him and looked at everything around him vigilantly. Shen''s change surprised him. But he did not forget that the real danger always came from Miao Qing. After all, there is no doubt about the strength of the three. A distraction may make you lose this half poison pill again! You are not afraid of losing your life, situ Yu. But this last half poison pill can''t be anything! "Or shall we come?" Miao Qing looked at Wu beast''s egg and asked. Although they have never taken the initiative to split Wushou island from the outside world, at present, it is indeed a way. Now, Shen has no strength, so only the three of them are left to attack with such terrorist power. "No! You''re also earthy. You won''t have any effect and are completely immune to attack. The power of lightning is the power of destruction. According to the power of Shen Zhugang''s knife, you must be stronger, but that result is difficult to control. You can''t take action in the dark!" Wu Chang said softly at this time. Yes, there is only one final goal, that is poison pill. At the same time, it takes huge consumption to recover the poison pill power in situ Yun''s body. Therefore, before this, we must not easily waste our internal power to do anything. That''s why I didn''t do it from beginning to end. "But time is running out!" Miao Qing took a deep breath and didn''t say much later. "Then I''ll have a try!" Wu Changlao looked at him. At the moment, his eyes were filled with despair. He pointed to the sky and suddenly the situation changed. Among the clouds above the sky, blue lights gradually flickered, and finally gathered into one and turned into a terrible thunderbolt. "Bang!" Immediately, I saw this thunder pillar completely engulf wubeast island. The power of lightning symbolizes destruction. It is a force that all martial beasts fear. The character of the person who controls lightning belongs to that kind of integrity, because only in this way can this force be tamed. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu showed a trace of gratitude to Wu Changlao. Now, all hope can only rest on Wu Changlao. This made Shen felt even more powerless when he was excited. "Hahaha... Kid, admit it! Your strength is not enough to support what you want to do. Give up resistance and give your body to me! I promise... From now on, you can see that everything is moving forward as you think!" "Asshole!" After hearing the voice again in the bottom of Shen''s heart, he was slightly stunned and immediately said, "are you... The second personality in me?" "Second personality? What is that?" The dark Shen TU was slightly stunned and said, "however, if you give up your body, then I can help you kill the second personality!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen was stunned when he heard this. He originally thought that this should be the second personality that little turtle saw in jiangjiazhuang. But now it seems that things are not as simple as he imagined. This guy is not his second personality? Is that difficult... Is there a third personality in your body? This conjecture made Shen Tu swallow his saliva involuntarily. Although he did not understand this kind of mental disease, he knew that from the perspective of medicine, it was possible to have a third personality, a fourth personality, or even a fifth and sixth personality. They may or may not know each other. Therefore, Shen Jian doubted whether he had opened another personality existence unconsciously? Since he knew his second personality, he has been bothering Shen. After all, Shen Chen, who always thought he was a normal person, suddenly heard that he had a second personality and became a psychotic. Such a gap made Shen Chen really depressed. But now it seems that this dark Shen is not a third personality. Because the biggest special point of personality is that he knows his identity, but this guy feels like a bloodthirsty madman! Of course, there is no doubt that this madman has the power of terror. "Shut up! I''ll study you when I''m free!" Shen Tu scolded angrily and quickly ran the skill "heaven and earth turtle breath skill", which absorbed the aura crazily. Then he suppressed the dark force in his Dantian, and finally his eyes only focused on the martial animal egg in front of him! "Little Turtle... Hold on!" Through the contract, Shen can feel the great pain that the little turtle is suffering at the moment, but there is no way. The defense power of Wu beast''s eggshell is no joke. If you want to open it with external force, is this the first time since ancient times? At the same time, the most important thing is this power. What Wu Changlao controls is the power of lightning. At the moment when the lightning full of destructive breath falls, it is injected into Wu beast''s eggs and into the little turtle''s body at the same time. Although there are more cracks on the eggshell, the inner turtle has obviously reached the limit. After all, the little turtle is only a three-star Wu beast after all. There is still a big gap between him and Wu Changlao. With such a huge force, it has been hard won for the little turtle to persist for so long. What''s more, the evolution failure is trapped here, and the little turtle has been weak to the extreme. In this case, he has to bear such a huge lightning force, and the little turtle can''t bear it for too long! "Elder, stop! The little turtle can''t bear it!" Shen looked at the dying turtle and hurried to speak. "Yes!" Elder Wu nodded and took back the thunder. At the moment, the Wu beast''s eggs are full of cracks, but there is still a big distance from breaking. Long Wu is old enough to continue to attack. He may break Wu beast''s eggs. But the little turtle has reached the limit and can''t continue to bear it. "Little Turtle... Little turtle... What should I do next!" Shen Tan stumbled to Wu beast''s egg and touched the lines and cracks on it with trembling hands. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Shen had never thought that the matter would come to such an end in the end. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have brought the little turtle with me! But everything has become a foregone conclusion. What should we do next? Endless guilt and remorse made Shen''s eyes unconsciously shed tears. Holding Wu beast''s egg and feeling the weak breath of the little turtle inside, I can''t do anything except waiting for the arrival of time. "Small, small sheath..." After feeling the external situation, the little turtle in Wu beast''s egg woke up again from a burst of fatigue and loss. Hearing the familiar voice, the hot temperature, the corners of his mouth rose and smiled slightly. "If he is really going to die today... Then this way is also good. At least Xiao Tan doesn''t have to see himself. He should be less sad?" The little turtle thought silently and lay there feebly, with more air in and less air out. Life has almost reached the final countdown stage. However, at this time, a cool breath suddenly fell from the sky and fell onto the tip of his nose. Reluctantly opened his eyelids, the little turtle looked weakly at a drop of tears on the comparison: "little Tan... You can''t cry, oh, that''s really humiliating!" In my mind, I involuntarily recalled the picture of the two met in wubeast island at the beginning. After countless wars, they were beaten by each other, but they still enjoyed it. Such a day and life... I wish I could do it again! With the little turtle''s thoughts flying, Shen''s tears fell into it bit by bit with the crack on Wu beast''s egg. Feeling the sadness and anger in Shen''s heart, the little turtle''s face was full of reluctance. Time seems to stand still at this moment. When Shen''s tears fell on the little turtle''s body, a weak force burst out in the little turtle''s body. It''s like a heart is beating weakly, but with the passage of time, the beating frequency is faster and stronger. Suddenly, the little turtle opened his eyes. There was a glimmer of pure light in his eyes. It seemed that he was no longer as weak as before and almost said goodbye. "Tears... Water... Water... Since my earth attribute aura is not enough to fill, what if I change to water attribute Aura!" The little turtle whispered, and then burned himself completely. Only a few internal forces remained in his body and rushed out towards the crack on the eggshell. Since it is on the sea, the water attribute aura is naturally the most powerful. The internal force released by the little turtle is like an invisible big hand, crazy plundering all the auras around, and then stuffed into his mouth! This change suddenly produced a violent vibration, and then a soft water attribute aura was frantically injected into it. It keeps flowing. Even if the aura of water attribute didn''t want to enter it, it had a strong rejection, but the little turtle ignored it and devoured the aura of vomit and water in Wu beast''s eggs. Reiki enters the body and is quickly refined into internal power. Then manipulate the internal force to "catch" the external water attribute aura, and so on. Even if these water attribute auras don''t want to enter the Wu beast''s egg, they can''t escape the devil''s claw in the end. "This..." seeing this behind the scenes, Shen was full of doubts. He didn''t understand what the sudden change was all about. "Water attribute aura... It seems that this little guy is going to try two attributes, so as to use water attribute to impact out!" Dimly narrowed his eyes and soon thought of the little turtle''s intention, but he was not optimistic. But I understand very well, because this method can be said to be the only thing the little turtle can do at present. If you let it go, there is only a dead end. Instead of waiting for his death, he might as well spell it. At that time, the little turtle may have the possibility to break through! Although, even if it succeeds, the dual attribute martial beast is a wrong path after all. Its future is uncertain, but at least for now, this is the only thing we can do. After hearing this, Wu Changlao and Miao Qing nodded. But when he looked at Shen again, he showed a look of pity. With Shen''s talent, if we can have a strong martial beast as a support, then the future achievements will not be lower than the three of them. But with the little turtle doing so, what if he succeeds? Dual attribute martial beast? Listen to the prestige, but what''s the use in fact... You know, even holy beasts dare not open their second attribute, let alone other martial beasts or contractors. This is completely a way to cut off the future. When I read it, I sighed helplessly. Because he knows Shen''s character very well. As long as the little turtle really succeeds, Shen will never have the idea of re contracting the martial beast, even if the martial beast is a holy beast! Chapter 308 Looking at Shen''s expression at the moment, everyone sighed helplessly. Now everything can only look at themselves. At the moment, the little turtle has entered a mysterious and mysterious artistic conception. Originally you only had 50% earth energy, but now you inhale 50% water. On the one hand, it is thick and steady, and on the other hand, it is continuous. However, soil can overcome water, and water flows more than soil. When water is weak and meets the soil, it will be silted up. Two equal forces broke out when the little turtle absorbed 100%. When one side is strong and the other is weak, it is actually the best. Because in this way, the strong side can suppress the weak side. Only in this way can there be peace. But the little turtle didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. He happened to have the chance to reach 50% of the two energies, that is, half and half. In this way, everyone is evenly matched, how can they surrender to each other? When the two forces gradually injected into the cabinet to reach the peak, they also immediately began a fierce collision. A violent pull made the little turtle feel as if he was going to split into two. When the pain came, it was even more painful and screamed. After hearing the faint voice, Shen Tan hurried to Wu beast''s egg: "Little Turtle... What''s the matter with you, little turtle?" Through the contract, Shen can feel what seems to be happening to the little turtle''s body, but he can''t feel it at all. Most importantly, as the little turtle evolved into a state of Wu beast egg, he can''t immerse his consciousness now, so he can go to the little turtle to see what''s going on. "It hurts... Xiao Tan, I hurt so much!" The little turtle heard Shen''s voice and said intermittently. "Hold back, little turtle. I''m right here. Don''t hold on!" Shen Peng said anxiously, "what''s the situation now? I can''t feel you through the contract!" "The aura of two attributes... Riot... Can''t be suppressed!" After a while, the little turtle''s voice came slowly from the egg. After hearing this, Shen Peng couldn''t help looking at it like dark. If anyone in the audience can solve such problems, it''s him. Seeing Shen''s eyes, he shook his head: "I haven''t been exposed to this kind of thing, and there are accidents in the process of evolution. Generally, it''s a kind of martial beast with one attribute. The second sense of familiarity is the chance. The second evolutionary understanding or taking some natural materials and earth treasures gives the martial beast the second attribute. But no matter which kind, the upper limit of martial beast stops here." "Yes, dual attributes sound very powerful, but... Studying consumes far more than one attribute. It''s very difficult to master it." Elder Wu nodded and said, "that''s why a martial beast chooses attributes after its initial evolution. After accepting this blood inheritance, it goes to the end. If it''s not necessary, it won''t choose another blood inheritance." The evolution of martial beasts can be simply described as atavism. The first evolution determined the direction of the martial beast, and finally kept moving towards the martial beast. Evolution means choosing inheritance, rather than saying that one evolution represents one inheritance and two inheritance. Although you can choose this, no martial beast will do such a self breaking thing. Therefore, there are not two or even multiple attributes of martial beasts in the world. When they study their own attributes to a certain extent, they are really strong. At least in the same realm, they can not be underestimated. Even you can fight beyond your level. However, this method is ultimately a crooked way, and it is difficult to step on the hall of elegance. In the end, it is difficult to cover up the fact that they have been suppressed. Therefore, general martial beasts will never do this. But it''s the first one like the cabinet. In the first evolution, when they chose their own attributes, there was such a coincidence. However, they can only choose the second transfer to a place without any soil attributes. Under such circumstances, the little turtle actually inhaled 50% of the water attribute aura, which makes everyone feel a little unbelievable. In their eyes, the land turtle, at least before the little turtle, will feel that it is a pet. There is no way. Its strength is too weak. Even if the owner has good defense, it is still difficult to escape the situation of being abandoned. Over time, the contractors of land turtles are almost zero. Therefore, they didn''t know much about the blood of land turtles, even the headquarters of Wudao guild. Over time, almost everyone thought that there was no strong blood in the ancestors of land turtles! Without a strong blood, it means that the inheritance is too weak. Even when it comes to an evolution, it may not have any excellent performance, and eventually it is gradually abandoned by people. Although the emergence of the little turtle has changed the views of Wu Chang, Lao Miao Qing and Ming Yin on land turtles, that''s all. After all, even a weak race can''t hide the chance of genius. Little turtle is undoubtedly that special existence. Maybe it''s because there has been an extremely powerful existence in a certain generation of grandparents in this vein. It''s not possible! However, this does not mean that two attributes can be awakened. If you really wake up, it can only show that one of the ancestors of the little turtle has given its own excellent to... Pit! "No way? No, no, no... there must be some way, there must be!" Shen Hu whispered to himself and shook his head. He quickly thought of a way in his mind. Soon, when the water attribute Reiki was absorbed to 50% and the Reiki degree in the whole Wu beast''s egg reached 100%, it suddenly stopped. This is a normal performance. As long as it reaches 100%, it will stop. Because under normal circumstances, these auras are enough for martial beasts to impact evolution. As usual, the martial beast will break through the shackles formed by the martial beast''s eggs. But the little turtle is obviously in trouble now Looking at the Wu beast egg in his arms, Shen Tan sat cross legged and slowly closed his eyes. Closed, unconscious, sinking consciousness. Looking at the bleak door of the contract in his body, Shen Tan launched an attack again and again, even if he was bleeding. However, the gate seemed to be locked. It was tightly fitted, and there was not even a gap. No matter how Shen Tan hit and wrestled, he was indifferent. Now, Shen Tu did not know what to do. He just wanted to realize that he could go into the little turtle''s body to help him. Even if he couldn''t help, he could at least be around it, so that the little turtle wouldn''t bear all this alone. But now... He couldn''t even do such a thing, which made Shen felt tired and powerless. "Tut tut tut...... what a pity! Do you want to save your contract beast?" Just when Shen was helpless, there was a surge of dark aura around him. Dark Shen appeared again: "I really don''t know why Beiming Dao chose you. It''s a shame to throw it home!" "Get out of here!" Shen Tu waved his big hand, and his internal power gushed out. He wanted to suppress it again. "I can help you split the door of the contract!" Seeing Shen''s strength coming, Shen narrowed his eyes and gently spit out a word that made Shen unable to move forward any more. "You... What do you want!" Shen Jian looked at another of the dark auras and said to himself. He believed that this guy had definitely planned for himself, otherwise he wouldn''t have done so. "I can help you cut open the door of this contract in return... I need to fight!" Dark Shen Tan grinned and looked Crazy: "as long as you promise that there are enemies who can''t be solved in the future to let me come forward and don''t stop me when I kill!" "No!" Shen refused without thinking. "You can''t kill any creatures at will. As a report that you help me open the door of the contract, I can let you out occasionally, but everything must be under my monitoring vision!" After this time, Shen knew that he had no way to eradicate himself from the dark aura for the time being. Once he takes over his body and avoids his own noumenon consciousness, he will be obstructed, so he will be forcibly suppressed. Similarly, if you dominate the body, you will also suppress the other party with strength, which is similar to coma and confusion. Once the strength weakens, he will wake up instantly and compete for physical control with himself again. Therefore, Shen Tu made this condition. This guy is too uncontrollable. If he can be eradicated, he will not stay. But unfortunately, at present, I don''t have this ability, so I can only retreat to the second place. At least make sure this guy is under his own supervision when he goes out. "Oh?" Dark Shen Tu glanced: "in this way, I don''t seem to get any benefits. I not only have to be monitored by you, but also help you solve the problems you can''t solve by yourself. If that''s all, I''ll refuse!" "Good!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and threatened, "if something happens to the little turtle, I''m not interesting alone. Let''s find a deep mountain and forest, and I''ll spend my life with you! I don''t believe it. You can still live when I die!" "Bang!" Dark Shen Tan listened to these words and his face changed slightly. In the next second, the internal force in the palm surged, and the unique breath of destruction belonging to the dark internal force came to my face. The shape of a long Dao slowly emerged, with the appearance of Beiming Dao. The next second, under this powerful atmosphere of destruction, the door of the contract shook. But the most important thing is that the smell of destruction is like tarsal maggots, which can''t be removed at all. After mediating on the door of the contract, they began to eat continuously, and became more and more intense, which can''t end at all. Chapter 309 However, there is not no good news. The good news is that under this destructive force, there is a huge hole in the door of contract, which has become a damaged existence. Seeing the darkness behind the scenes, Shen stopped and looked at Shen: "I helped you this time, but I won''t be so lucky next time." "Really, I look forward to the next meeting!" Shen looked at this as like as two peas. Now he is more curious... Where is his second personality hidden? Why don''t you "see" yourself all the time! According to what little turtle said, his second personality is much stronger than him. I don''t know how many times. If we can''t do it in the Lord''s world before, can''t we do it here? Take a deep breath and watch the darkness gradually dissipate. Shen knows that now is not the time to think about those things. The door of the contract had been forcibly broken. Shen Tan then went into the little turtle''s body to find its consciousness. Just as he came to the door, Shen Tan''s eyebrows locked. This violent force is like a hurricane. If you are careless, I''m afraid your consciousness will be directly crushed, right? Seeing the opportunity, Shen''s body turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared at the door. The little turtle''s consciousness is easy to find. With the tacit understanding between the two, the little turtle soon noticed Shen Tan''s breath. It was just weak. It could only guide Shen and keep sending signals to Shen, but it could not meet him. "Little Turtle, how are you!" Seeing the little turtle lying three inches above the Lingtai, Shen was full of worry. The little turtle silently shook his head: "the force of this car is the same, half is too balanced, so neither side can suppress it. I can only start to run wild in my body. I have no way now!" "When aura is transformed into internal force, it will generally become ''obedient'', but because these are two internal forces and the number of the two internal forces is the same, there will be an unbalanced situation of fighting with each other!" Shen soon understood that it was difficult for little turtle to get out at present. But how to solve it is the most important thing. According to the two forces, the little turtle''s body can''t bear it. It''s just a matter of time. At that time, the two internal forces will only be more violent, and it is even possible to tear the little turtle directly! Undoubtedly, this is not what Shen wanted to see. While comforting the little turtle, Shen looked at the two different forces "fighting" around him, frowning. Whether it is soil property or water property, there is no doubt that they are very powerful. The distinction between attributes is mainly because of their different abilities, which does not mean weak For example, elder Wu''s thunder and lightning, although powerful, is far less defensive than the earth attribute. The dark holds the mysterious spatial attribute, but the continuous outbreak is not as good as the water attribute! Each attribute has its bright spots, but it is really difficult for the two forces to integrate together. As the dark said, the little turtle may be the first one since ancient times. Sitting cross legged, Shen felt the power of the car silently. The soil is thick and unparalleled, bearing all things. It is a kind of special dignified feeling that can be felt when it is installed. It is the power of the most primitive village Cui, which makes people feel irresistible. The water property is very interesting. It seems to moisten things silently and calmly without waves, but the attack is not weak at all. It was quiet and moving in the blink of an eye, and the most important thing is that whether it was stormy or gentle rain, it seemed to be endless. The stamina is sufficient and strong, as if it will never be used up, which is also the biggest feature of earth attribute martial beasts! Especially in such places as the sea, the fighting is even more terrible. It is said that there were once martial beasts in the same realm. One water martial beast fought alone with five other martial beasts. Finally, he dragged the three martial beasts down. Needless to say, he killed one and left smartly. It is precisely because of the special existence of water property that the ocean is largely a restricted area for contractors. If it is not necessary, few people will go there. However, in the face of the attack of water attribute, soil attribute is an iron wall. Whether you are attacked by storm or want to moisten things with soft and hard bubbles, you can''t break its barrier in the end! The two armies are facing each other. The one that collides is earth shaking. However, they were unable to win each other. In this way, the two sides began another stalemate. At the same time, the two internal forces became violent and chaotic again. It seemed that they were preparing for the next time. Seeing this scene, Shen Tan almost got a lump in his brow. Undoubtedly, the two forces on both sides are frightening. But they are out of control and really don''t know what to do. The little turtle became weaker as the two forces fought again. According to such a war situation, I''m afraid the next time will be the limit of the little turtle. If we can''t stop the legal system, the situation is really not optimistic. While anxious, Shen''s brain became more and more clear. Everything about the little turtle appeared again. Whether in the middle of wubeast island or later. However, at this time, what the double headed snake once said made Shen Tan look very happy! The land Turtle was originally supposed to be a martial beast in the Beiming xuanhai sea, but later countless branches began to spread to other parts of the mainland, and finally became completely popular. But the root cause is that there is nothing wrong in the Beiming xuanhai, and the double headed snake also said that although land turtles also have other attributes, it is true, but this is mainly because their blood purity is insufficient and their inheritance of choice is limited, so there are other attributes. Generally speaking, land turtles have only two attributes, and only awakening can explain the purity of land turtles'' blood! One is soil property! The other is water property! When the power of attributes awakens, the land turtle will decide which power to accept according to the choice of power. But this also shows that the blood of land turtles can accept soil attributes or water attributes. So, can we accept both? Shen believes that two headed snakes may not know this problem. And even if I know, I don''t have time to ask now. Therefore, Shen Zhu quickly looked for a solution in his mind. Finally, he slowly got up and looked at the little turtle: "Little Turtle, we can only bet!" "I... I believe in Xiao Tan!" The little turtle opened his eyes weakly, and his voice was so weak that even Shen could hardly hear it. "Good!" After hearing this, Shen Zhu nodded, and then told the little turtle the only way he thought of. "Maybe... You can try!" After hearing this, the little turtle nodded without hesitation and agreed with Shen''s suggestion. "No! Wait a minute!" Shen Jian looked at the fragile little turtle and shook his head. Now the little turtle is too weak. Under the devastation of these two powerful internal forces, it is not easy for the little turtle to insist on talking to himself. But this is the limit of the little turtle. If it is allowed to do such a crazy thing at this time, it can only seek its own death. There is absolutely no second choice. Therefore, this is not the best time. If the little turtle is in full mental state and physical strength at the beginning, it may be possible. But now... There''s really only one chance! A chance to fight with your life! When he came to the little turtle, Shen Tan quietly mobilized his few internal forces. In addition to maintaining the last point, he injected them into the little turtle''s body, so that it could recover as much as possible. Although... A drop in the bucket. At the same time, both Shen and Xiao Gui looked at the "battle" that was about to break out again and waited quietly for the actual action. After recuperation and mobilization of two powerful attribute internal forces, this new wave of attacks is more powerful and terrible. Shen can even feel that the little turtle''s body has shown signs of collapse. His body is chaotic and his muscles and veins are broken. The body, even the hardest scale tortoise shell, has begun to exude blood and cracks. In this way, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the little turtle to stick to the end. But now... They have no choice. In the next second, the two internal forces finally collided together. The earth shaking storm destroyed the little turtle in the blink of an eye! According to the truth, even if the general martial beast survives by luck with its strong vitality, it may never recover. It can only become an ordinary martial beast forever. Looking at the little turtle''s pale face, Shen felt more worried. But there was nothing he could do now. Everything depends on the turtle With the violent internal force of the car breaking out again, Shen Tu silently calculated in his heart. Whether it''s the body condition of the little turtle or these two forces, you must find a "point" in the middle so that you can launch an attack smoothly! This is what Shen Chen wants to do most at present. It''s just that I think things are too simple. The physical condition of the Little Turtle was unexpectedly poor. The power of the two attribute internal forces is stronger than expected, which may lead to the little turtle unable to bear it and fail in advance! Therefore, Shen intended to let the little turtle carry the outbreak and continue. But now it seems that we can only wait until after the outbreak of the two forces. Although the difficulty is not small, but for now, this is the best way. With the passage of time, Shen Tan''s forehead was full of sweat. Chapter 310 It was the first time Shen had experienced this tense and exciting emotion. Soon, after the outbreak of the two forces, it ended with a draw and drew a happy end. Just when the two internal forces began to slowly fall back and planned to "recharge your energy" and "mobilize troops and horses" to prepare for the next attack, Shen Mao roared: "it''s now... Little turtle!" With Shen''s angry drink, the weak breath on the little turtle disappeared without a trace. At the last moment, in order to increase the success rate of the little turtle, Shen directly instilled all the internal power contained in his body into the little turtle. Then the whole consciousness turned into starlight spots and dissipated. The price of this was that Shen had to be very weak for a long time. This was not physical weakness, but spiritual weakness. In addition to the repair of time, only some extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures can be restored. However, it is clear that Shen can only choose the former. After gaining the power of Shen, the little turtle had enough mental head again. With a jump, the body, which was only the size of a basketball, suddenly soared several times. Huge reminder, ferocious giant, the tortoise shell on his body is looming, but it reveals a frenzy. The giant thorns like pyramids make people shiver uncontrollably. "As my strength... Come back!" The little turtle looked at the two forces and roared, then swallowed and absorbed them crazily. For a moment, as the owner of the body, the Little Turtle was not really powerless. Although the two forces were powerful, they eventually entered the little turtle''s body. But their fury made the little turtle unable to suppress it. He could only watch them jump out again and again to make trouble. However, Shen Tu gave a solution. Although he did not know whether it would succeed, at least it was a possibility, which was enough. Now, outside, Shen suddenly opened his eyes and blood gushed out. Feel the faint shaking from the Wu beast egg in your arms and take a deep breath "Little Turtle... Come on!" He didn''t know whether his idea would succeed, but at present, it should be a way. But I''m afraid the difficulty is not small. But all this can only be done by the little turtle himself. He can''t help the little turtle any more. He took out the pill given by Mingyin, and Shen took another one to heal his wounds. Although it has little effect, it is still a little useful. "Fool! You should have consumed half of your consciousness for that stupid turtle. Do you know what this means to you, a little warrior!" Only the dark Shen Tan''s gloomy voice suddenly came and opened his mouth. "What does it matter!" After hearing this, Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. However, in the next second, Shen''s hair seemed to be dyed a gradient. White hair tip, then light gray, dark gray, until the black hair root. "Although the life span of the warrior has also increased a lot, it will be fundamental! Damn it, I said you are not suitable for Beiming Dao! Now you have lost at least 30 years of life!" In the dark, Shen could not help but scold angrily. "But I can still hold you down!" Shen Tan grinned. "Fart! If you can hold me down, why don''t you act now!" Dark Shen Tan angrily scolded, but he was also a lot more honest. The collapse of Shen''s consciousness has indeed completely suppressed the dark Shen, otherwise he would have fallen into a deep sleep at the moment! Now, although Shen still controls him, he is only bound in his body, so that he won''t cause trouble to Shen, but that''s all. In further words, Shen can''t do anything for the time being. "Thirty years? OK, not much!" Shen Tu smiled, but he didn''t care about his 30-year life. Consciousness represents a person''s mental power, just like people who often stay up late with their brain, their hair will turn white faster, and there will be more white hair. At the moment, the little turtle in Wu beast''s egg has also begun a real sharp change After absorbing these two terrible forces, the conscious body instantly breaks and returns to the noumenon. However, this seemed to be a suppressed situation. It lasted only a few breaths and began to explode again. It seems that the two internal forces also know the current situation, so the threat is more cruel than ever before. However, this time, the outbreak of two forces just made the little turtle. Because now it can''t completely move the two forces, it depends more on their "self-discipline". Fortunately, the two forces broke out completely, leaving no tail to be cleaned by the little turtle. This also brought the little turtle one step closer to the plan. Shen''s idea is very simple. The little turtle started their first battle after the contract. The weapon summoned was turtle armor and shield, a shield! This is not a coincidence, but because of the situation at that time, both Shen Jian and Xiao Gui, as contractors, hated the weakness of their own strength, were not enough to protect their cherished companions, and fell into danger! Therefore, at the moment of integration, Shen Hu summoned the tortoise shell shield and the main defense, because their hearts are looking forward to guarding! The meaning of shield is to guard! However, guarding does not mean that there is no means of attack. Therefore, the skill of Royal shield came into being. From the beginning, they set their own goals... Guard! This is why the attribute power selected by the little turtle evolution this time will be the earth with the most defense means! But unfortunately, there were accidents in the process, and finally such a situation happened. But the double headed snake once said that the little turtle''s blood is very pure and very close to the real land turtle family, so it''s no surprise that it chose either soil or water during its evolution! Does this mean that the little turtle also has the water attribute talent? Shen doesn''t know, but now he can only gamble! Take the little turtle''s body as the blueprint, promote its own soil attribute internal force as much as possible, inject it into the shell bones of the body, and increase its own defense strength. Undoubtedly, this should be the "favorite" place to stay! Among the five internal organs of Dantian, there is no doubt that the inner abdomen is the most suitable place for the water attribute. It can even keep the cloud to support its own internal organs. Once the battle starts... The little turtle''s combat power will double in an instant, and the attack will continue under the blessing of the water attribute! Finally, with the growth of cultivation level, the speed of restoring internal power is faster and faster. Although the consumption of the two attributes is very huge, it should only be a small load for the little turtle. Once you come to the seaside, a place full of water and energy, it''s a little easier. When you are on land, you can rely on the internal force of soil attribute. In fact, it is not weak, whether it is defense or attack! It can be said that the little turtle is a blessing in disguise. The two attributes are fully integrated into the body, rather than being blindly compressed in the Dantian! The rapid guide changes two kinds of changes in the body. With the passage of time, the weakness of the little turtle becomes faster and faster. No way, the previous consumption is too much. But now, seeing a glimmer of opportunity, the little turtle must stick to it and can''t just fall down. "I haven''t become a great hero. I haven''t gone back to the island to see my grandpa. If I fail here, they will laugh at me?" The little turtle''s confused eyes seemed to close completely at any time. At this time, the little turtle''s consciousness began to spread gradually, and it was almost exhausted. When the consciousness completely collapsed and exhausted, that is, the little turtle died completely. However, when he saw the terrible dark smell coming from the door of the contract, the sound of Beiming Dao was deafening, as if he was screaming up to the sky, and the Little Turtle was excited again! "Absolutely! Absolutely not fall!" "Xiao Tan''s dark aura hasn''t been expelled yet, my little turtle... Absolutely can''t fall!!!" At first, the little turtle in the Wu beast''s egg burst out with a terrible force. The breath of yellow and blue rose into the sky. Even though there were cracks all over, the martial animal eggs that had not been broken burst into a dazzling light again. Before everyone reacted, they had directly retreated for several steps under the impact of this terrible force and forcibly transferred their internal power, which withstood this terrible attack. "Is this the evolution of the attributes of sanxingwu beasts?" He looked at Wu Changlao and Miao Qing strangely. Obviously, the other two can''t give a reply to this question, because they are also confused. You know, even the four unlike Bilin clam made by situ Yun didn''t do this. Not to mention anything else, the breath alone can repel the three of them. Take a few steps back and finally use your internal power to resist. This is already a proud achievement. "Little Turtle... Did you succeed?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tan whispered excitedly, and his eyes were filled with excitement: "Little Turtle... Wake up!" The next second, a familiar roar came from his ear, but a smile appeared on Shen''s face: "smelly guy, I''m scared to death!" Wu beast''s egg is completely broken, and a two-color light will replace it, breaking out a strong breath and light, spreading in all directions. The light dissipated, and the figure of the little turtle finally appeared in front of everyone. But different from before, the appearance of the little turtle has changed dramatically. The head and tail became sky blue, glittering with crystal clear fluorescence under the irradiation of light. However, the tortoise shells and four on the body are earthy yellow. The whole momentum has become more ferocious. The most important thing is that a sharp angle has appeared on the top of the head, which makes the whole look more dignified. Chapter 311 "Is this... Evolutionary success?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and couldn''t help walking forward and asked. "But it seems much weaker than before!" It was not until he saw that the little turtle appeared completely and safely in front of his eyes that the stone in Shen''s heart was finally put down. The next second immediately came forward and joked, "but forget it, it''s okay!" "Roar!" The little turtle shook his head. When he wanted to speak, he thought that there were two people around him, Miao Qing and Miao Qing. It became a roar. Although outsiders couldn''t understand it, Shen understood what little turtle meant. The moment he broke free from Shen''s arms, the little turtle''s body suddenly expanded countless times. Starting from the size of a basketball, it directly rose to a height of more than 30 meters and no less than a dozen meters long! From a little guy to a behemoth, Shen was stunned. But soon he found that the fierce breath revealed by the little turtle''s whole body was more than ten times stronger than before! "This guy... Really succeeded!" Miao Qing said in an incredible way: "I feel the strong power of soil attribute on it, but at the moment, it is surrounded by water attribute. So it seems that it has succeeded!" "What I''m curious about now is that it seems to be a kind we''ve never seen before, not even in the guild records!" He touched his chin and looked at the little turtle in front of him. "It''s really a good anatomical material!" "Pull you down. Judging from the strength of the little guy''s station, even if you want to catch him, it''s not so simple. Be careful to capsize in the gutter!" Miao Qing looked sarcastically at the dark and seemed to have the ability to dissect it! "Jie......" he didn''t answer, but his body kept shaking. Looking at Shen Jian and the little turtle, he was full of possessiveness, but his final reason was still tightly restraining him and didn''t continue. At the moment, Shen was fascinated by the whole person. The little turtle at the moment can be described in four words... Powerful and domineering! The sharp eyes, the ferocious sharp stabbed armor back and strong claws all show the fighting and destructive power of the little turtle at the moment all the time. Shen doesn''t know how strong the little turtle is now. But what is certain is that the evolution of the little turtle has finally come to an end. At this time, the little turtle turned his eyes and looked at situ Yun not far away! Wu beast remembers that a person is not only his appearance and figure, but also his internal power, breath and taste. As a little turtle who had fought with situ Yun more than once, he naturally immediately figured out who the opponent was this time. But what it didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t die in the miasma forest! Moreover, looking at this situation, it seems that everything has a great relationship with situ Yun! At this point, there was a sharp flash in the little turtle''s eyes, but his huge body did not affect the little turtle''s speed at all. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in front of us. "Be careful, little turtle! That guy is difficult to deal with, and he is good at using poison!" Seeing the little turtle''s move, Shen felt anxious. Although the little turtle has evolved successfully, it is only a three-star realm in the final analysis. Generally, one attribute evolution is equal to increasing the strength of at least one star. Of course, this depends on the potential of martial beasts. But anyway, it''s far from situ Yun and Bilin clam. Shen doesn''t want any accident with the little turtle. More importantly, Shen was afraid that the little turtle had just evolved, and the first battle ended with a disastrous defeat. It was a bit too hard for him. But in the end, a scene that stunned Shen appeared. The little turtle''s domineering collision directly lifted situ Yun and Bilin clam. Then the pair of strong forelimbs suddenly showed several sharp claws and tore the Bilin clam into pieces. The five five poisonous animals fused in their bodies screamed one after another and fell down. Although he''s not dead yet, he looks seriously injured. "Be careful! Bilin clam has a strong regeneration function and can''t be small... Be careful!" Elder Wu just wanted to remind, but suddenly two dark shadows flickered and disappeared from behind situ Yun. When it appears again, the two ancestors of the Li family who were refined into Chengdu people have appeared behind the little turtle. Holding sharp blades in their hands, they stabbed the little turtle in the neck. Everyone knows that the most powerful part of tortoise is their shell. Where represents their strongest defense, so if you attack, you can''t attack here. Not to mention the sharp and convex tortoise shell scales on the little turtle, Wan is like a thick giant thorn, stretching its teeth and claws on the body. "Roar!" The roar of the little turtle can turn up a burst of sound waves visible to the naked eye. You can imagine how powerful it is. The next second, the ice blue tail behind him suddenly shook in the wind, and the surrounding water attribute aura gathered rapidly, just like soldiers who received orders. The speed was faster and faster, and the number was more and more. "Heavy water prison!" Suddenly, a name appeared in Shen''s mind and lingered. Heavy water prison, the move produced by the combination of soil attribute and water attribute looks like a huge bubble. Instead of being dangerous, it is somewhat cute. But... Every drop of water in the prison has one of the characteristics of soil attribute, the blessing of gravity! This also leads to a drop of water weighing more than a kilogram! When such a huge bubble gathers together, its internal weight is not as simple as one plus one. Once a contractor or a martial beast is locked in it, unless he is very strong, he is unlikely to escape in a short time! At the same time, the identity of the little turtle after evolution also appeared together. The original thick earth unparalleled armored turtle had an accident during its evolution. After three attacks of light internal force, dark internal force and lightning internal force, it changed again, and finally created a special constitution with two attributes of water and earth... Wuren beast! "Wuren beast?" After receiving the name, Shen was stunned. E, generally refers to soil. The union corresponds to the position of water. "This name is quite suitable for the little turtle!" After trying to understand the meaning of the name, Shen could not help whispering. With two familiar little turtles, the combat effectiveness has increased greatly. However, whether it will be like what Wu Changlao said, we still need to wait until we finish talking with little turtle. But whatever the outcome, as long as the little turtle is safe. In Shen''s opinion, other things are dispensable. Soon, huge blisters trapped situ yunbilin clam, the two ancestors of the Li family and the five martial beasts. Although the fluctuation is great, it can be seen that the little turtle has imprisoned so many people at one time. It is indeed very hard, but there is no doubt that this is a success! The power of the little turtle is beyond what Shen Peng thought. It''s really surprising that you can do this, Looking at the darkness, Shen Tan hurriedly said, "don''t do it yet!" "Aha, is it my turn at last?" Dimly listens to Shen''s words, smiles slightly, throws his palm and disappears. The bandaged hands danced like butterflies. In just one breath, they were dazzled. I don''t know how many fingerprints they had. The next second, they only felt that there seemed to be something more in the void, but they couldn''t see it with the naked eye. However, at this moment, the little turtle suddenly burst up and quickly withdrew back. With a trace of vigilance in his cold eyes, he looked at situ Yun and returned to Shen Tan''s side for the first time. In the next second, situ Yun, who was trapped in the heavy water prison, suddenly changed his face and opened his mouth to shout something, but no sound came out. Half a poison pill in his chest seemed to be pulled by some force and was leaving his body a little bit. At the same time, situ Yun seemed to be squeezed by some great force and became a piece of paper. Finally, his expression became more and more ferocious and disgusting, but he was directly kneaded into a twist. At that moment, the scene of washing clothes suddenly appeared in Shen''s mind. It seemed that this was how he twisted his clothes to drain water. This made Shen Peng think of the "method" he said to himself at that time! Situ Yun has consumed a lot of poison pills, so we must use some special means to spit back the poison pills we swallowed and absorbed! At first, Shen didn''t think much. After all, what''s wrong with such a strange person? But now when I saw situ Yun''s appearance, I knew it immediately. Although I don''t know whether this story is valid or not, Shen Tao knows it must be cruel. But at the thought of this guy''s design, I didn''t say anything more. However, just at this time, the little turtle''s tail suddenly swept the void, and a pat seemed to scatter something. Although Shen did not see it, he could feel that there seemed to be something more on his left at that moment, but he was finally scattered by the little turtle. Then the little turtle wrapped Shen with his tail and put him on his back. Although the home is full of pyramid like sharp thorns, there is still a great distance between the little turtle''s neck and shell. "Roar!" He roared at the darkness, and his voice was full of warning. Shen''s face changed slightly when he heard the little turtle''s words. Because I just secretly took advantage of the particularity of my space and wanted to steal some of my blood silently! Fortunately, the little turtle found it in time and smashed it directly! Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences. Shen remembered that old Peng had told himself. The identity of the chosen one must not be revealed. In order to break through the martial arts, the breath will leak out as you mobilize your internal power. But once you break through the martial arts realm, the unique breath belonging to the chosen one will be hidden in your blood. Unless you take the initiative to leak, it will not leak out. That being said, there is no guarantee that it will be foolproof! It is necessary to be careful, so Shen has always been very cautious about his blood. Even those flowing out during the battle will be quietly poured into his internal power and disturb and shatter all the elements in the blood. Although it looks like scarlet blood, in fact, it has no value at all! "Hehe... Why so nervous! It was just an accident, really just an accident!" There was no guilt or embarrassment because of being found. It looked like it was just an accident. Chapter 312 It''s just that such words can''t even deceive Shen, let alone Miao Qing and Wu Changlao. The dark means appear and disappear, even if they don''t take the initiative to attack them, they may not be able to feel it. Unless you are very close, you can detect the fluctuations in space. Shen''s eyes were fixed on the dark, and his heart was full of hesitation. In addition, both Wu Changlao and Miao Qing hinted that they should not be impulsive. In the end, Shen Tan''s reason prevailed. Although the little turtle evolved successfully, Shen did not become impulsive. He knows that this guy''s strength is definitely hiding. If you really want to start, the unlucky one must be yourself. However, he became more and more alert to the darkness. Since he first came to the martial arts guild, this guy has been thinking about his own ideas. He''s really dying for me! However, this guy hides very well. Although he does behave like that every time he sees himself, he actually never does it to himself. This is also the reason why Shen Chen has always felt powerless about Ming and dark. But this time, Shen became vigilant and knew he had to be careful of this guy. The spatial attribute appears and disappears. This time it doesn''t succeed, but no one knows what will happen next. As for the idea of once and for all, it is not impossible, but Shen is well aware that it is not something he can do now. What''s more, he openly shot at the vice president of a martial arts guild. He was doomed to such a crime. Seeing that Shen had not shot himself, his dark eyes flickered slightly, as if a little disappointed. At the same time, the internal force accelerated to rotate, and soon almost all of them had become the producer''s stu Yun, who was rather like a twist, completely turned into fragments and instantly collapsed. While the space that imprisoned him dissipated, the whole person didn''t even leave a residue, and completely disappeared from the world. Seeing this scene, Shen was surprised, but he didn''t expect the little turtle to be more alert to the dark. The giant tail turned directly to Shen''s side to protect it. At the same time, the water attribute and internal force in the body flow secretly. As the little turtle contractor, Shen Tan feels very clear. It''s a vigilance against the dark! "This guy..." Shen looked deeply and whispered. He knows that he must keep the highest vigilance against this guy from now on, otherwise he will definitely suffer a loss! After the appearance of the little turtle, the guy seemed to have more "interest" in himself. The possessive desire that was almost impossible to hide made Shen Tan feel a thrill. With the disappearance of situ Yun, half of the poison pill glittering with dark green breath slowly appeared. The next second, Wu Changlao''s arms suddenly trembled, and the other half of the slightly larger poison pill came out. They seemed to have some induction and quickly merged together. Everyone was relieved to see a complete poison pill appear. After working for a long time, isn''t that what they finally want? Now... At last! "Take us back!" After taking back the poison pill, Wu Changlao was completely relieved: "the next thing is easier." "Alas? It''s me again. It''s really a tired life!" After hearing it, I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. What''s more, I can''t help it. After all, now they have left the area of Baining city. If they want to go back at the first time, they can only rely on his space transmission. "Little Turtle, let''s go too!" Shen Tu said. "Roar!" The little turtle nodded, and his body burst out a yellow water two-color light representing the properties of soil and water, and he returned to his original appearance again. There seems to be nothing different from before, but the color of the head and tail is still blue, and there is a faint earthy yellow in the little turtle''s eyes. "Are there any changes after returning to the noumenon? In this case, it seems that this attribute evolution should change a lot for you. Even if you return to the form of land turtle, it will also affect you!" Wu Changlao, who knew little turtle best, nodded behind the scenes. The little turtle looked at elder Wu and said nothing. He jumped onto Shen''s shoulder. Everything seemed the same as before. Soon, with the help of darkness, the party started a war and moved in space. After experiencing this again, Shen, who was already prepared, seemed to have a guess about the scene seen in the tunnel. It''s true that they move fast, but they connect countless spaces, and then determine the location of the end point by some means, that is, Baining city. The dark is equivalent to those who master the route and coordinates between the starting point and Baining City, use to cross several spaces and finally reach the end! In the process, Shen could see the shadow of some towns passing by, or mountains and rivers. And these are obviously the places they have to go back to Baining city! Soon, the dark speed gradually slowed down and finally stopped. As before, with a big hand, it seemed that a gate was cut out of thin air, and then the people went in. Open their eyes again, they have come to Baining City, where the Li family is located. The only difference is that this time, the area where the Li family is located has become a bare land, and the Li family has completely disappeared from now on. "Inform me and let the people on the mountain come down quickly!" Miao Qing said, "at the same time, send someone to King Kong City and headquarters immediately to report the things here and tell them not to come." This matter can be said to be a huge stone that has been pressing on Miao Qing''s heart. If someone above intervenes, the result will be different. Therefore, this situation must come to an end as soon as possible. After hearing this, he turned his eyes silently: "I''ll do it again!" Like water off a duck''s back, everyone make complaints about it. "Well, have a good rest, too. This trip has worn you out!" Wu Changlao went to Shen Jian and said. "Well, just after the evolution of the little turtle, I also need to have a good understanding. In that case, I''ll go back to my home first and clean up by the way!" Shen Tu said. Now that I have nothing to do with myself, I''d better leave here first. At the same time, he is also very worried. After all, there are still many things to understand. Seeing that the poisonous people in the whole city were trapped by Miao Qing and his legs could not move, Shen Peng couldn''t help but wonder. The president, who has not shown his mountain and water, trapped tens of millions of people in one thought! With this meticulous operation, Shen looked down at the little turtle: "how? Can you do it?" The little turtle rolled his eyes and ignored Shen. But the more you look at it, the more surprised you are! I also awakened to the earth attribute, but ask myself, can I really do like Miao Qing? The answer is self-evident. Little turtle believes that he may be able to do it one day, but at present, he can''t control such a huge area, let alone tens of millions of people. If you look carefully, you will find that these people are just trapped in their legs, and even their clothes are not damaged. Even so, they can be trapped in place. Once this control is enough for themselves to learn. It is often said to be meticulous. Looking at everything in front of you can explain the problem. However, when Shen came home, he frowned at the scene in front of him. Along the way, I passed by many people, but except that some houses around Wudao guild and Baining city were seriously damaged, other places were intact. These poisonous people only have a very strong attack on people. But for buildings or dead objects, they will not do anything like destroy. But the door in front of me, which should have been locked, was only open at the moment. Although Shen has been away from home for a long time, he believes that with the care of Xiao Liu, he will never forget to lock the door! Even if such a thing didn''t happen in the city, even if the master of the martial arts guild would go home and check it every day. When he opened the door, Shen found that there were signs of turning over in the house, and he looked careful to recover later. But Shen found a clue, because in the room, Shen put some visible powder. Once contaminated on clothing or skin, the will leave traces. But this kind of trace is indistinguishable in the eyes of ordinary people. Those medicinal powders are like dust and will be ignored. But now, all the places where I sprinkled the powder have disappeared. This shows that someone came in. After searching, he was afraid of being found and put the original back. But it may be dust that is regarded as dust, but it has also been cleaned up. This time, because of the poisoning incident, it has been 12 days inside and outside, and it should be that there is some dust in the house. Therefore, you won''t think you will be detected. Unfortunately, how do you know that Shen has already calculated everything. "It seems that our family is really ''popular'', little turtle!" Shen Tu said. "I checked. At present, there is no shadow around our house except poison people!" The little turtle opened his eyes and looked at Shen Jian: "but what else is there in our family... Peng Li!" Before he finished, the little turtle immediately reflected it. If anyone is curious about his small yard again and again and wants to dig three feet, it must belong to this Sister Li. Chapter 313 After the incident of Peng Lao, the guild wanted Peng Li, and at the same time, the arrest of iron core League was a little more intense. "If you say so, you''re coming for my identity as the chosen one!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and whispered, "does the iron core alliance want a group to explore the secrets of the heavenly electors?" "There is a great possibility!" After hearing this, the little turtle nodded and looked at Shen''s eyes with more worry. "Well, well, don''t do that. But I''m curious about how this guy came in!" Shen Jian said, "after we leave, there should be no one here. Otherwise, brother Tang will find out." "What if you don''t find it?" The little turtle couldn''t help saying. "That means the iron core alliance is still related to situ Yun!" Shen Jian said flatly, "think about it, after we leave, the whole Baining city will be situ Yu''s territory. In terms of his personality, will an irrelevant person appear on his territory?" "Even if I''m not familiar with it, at least I know it. Only in this period of time is I free. After we left, brother Tang didn''t have time to decorate Baining city at the first time! Therefore, the other party came to our house and left very carefully." "However, the other party didn''t expect... These poisonous people were so obedient. They didn''t further destroy these houses and buildings, but attacked people. Otherwise, they would do it more seamlessly. If it wasn''t the powder we used but the dust, it would be easy to be cheated by him!" As he first entered the world and became familiar with the so-called Wulin, Shen became more and more grateful for what he had learned in Liangshan village. Without those days, he and the little turtle would never have lived such a natural and relaxed life. "Xiao Tan, the things in the wardrobe are all right!" The little turtle jumped down, opened the wardrobe and shook his head. Finally, the box at the bottom Seeing this, Shen Tu nodded clearly: "it seems that people don''t love money!" Little turtle said the box, but actually he said the humble black robe... In addition, the rest in the wardrobe were sewn by Xiao Liu in his spare time. Although some details are still slightly rough, in Shen''s opinion, this is the most perfect. From the beginning, Shen thought he had taken in two brothers and sisters and taken care of them. But as the days passed, starting from some trivial things in his life, until now, he suddenly realized... It was they who had been taking care of themselves all the time! Simply tidy up the house and the outside. After cleaning up, Shen Tan sat aside and looked at the little turtle and said, "how about this time?" "Overall, it''s pretty good!" The little turtle nodded: "as you guessed, when the soil attribute was integrated into the tortoise shell and scales, there was no riot, but soon took root. Obviously, the characteristics of the soil attribute like this highly defensive part very much!" "Similarly, the water attribute is the same. However, the water attribute swims around the body all the time, pregnant and supporting the whole body, but I don''t know why I always have a strange feeling here!" Then the little turtle pointed to his heart: "it''s an unspeakable feeling!" "What effect does it have on the body?" Shen Jian did it and looked at the little turtle. "Not at the moment, but I finally dare. It seems that something will happen in the future!" The little turtle frowned and obviously didn''t know why he felt this way. "It doesn''t matter!" Shen Hu waved his hand: "when we look back, we''ll find a way to inquire about the location and route of Wushou island. Then we''ll go back and ask the village head Grandpa. I''m sure he can know what''s going on!" "Yes!" A happy smile appeared on the little turtle''s face when he heard about Wushou island. It will always be the place they miss most and the place where they started. If he had not had the reason to leave, Shen felt that he might have stayed on the island and lived a carefree life. After a while, the little turtle continued: "After my evolution, I was a very rare Wuren beast. There was only one Wuren beast in the blood of land turtles throughout the ages. No one knows what its blood is. Because it is too far away and it is too mysterious, there are few specific information about it in the inheritance, and its strength is not clear. But I believe you can''t think of one thing..." "Oh? What is it?" Shen looked at the little turtle curiously. In fact, Shen doesn''t care whether the strength of the Wuren beast is strong or weak. However, he knows that this is very important to the little turtle, that''s all. In Shen''s opinion, the little turtle has been lucky for eight lifetimes to evolve safely this time. At the thought that there might be a second or third time, Shen felt a shiver. But he also knew that even if he told the little turtle, the little turtle would not agree. Therefore, Shen can only accompany the little turtle on this road and use the best resources to meet his wishes. "That''s the skill we began to practice from the beginning. The heaven and earth turtle breath skill was actually created by this elder!" The Little Turtle was very surprised when he spoke. "What? This... This is a coincidence!" Shen Tu looked at the little turtle and couldn''t stand it. This set of Kung Fu appeared after the two of them signed a contract. Shen Peng also asked the little turtle who created this, but unfortunately, he inherited only relevant knowledge, but there was nothing else. Therefore, even the little turtle could not find an accurate answer. All martial beasts are the same. If you don''t have a Terran contract, it will take a long time before you can gradually understand a set of skills inherited from your blood! Once you make a contract with the Terran, you will soon get a Tao. This set of skills is ever-changing. Of course, it is also possible to learn other skills, such as martial arts, such as the powerful moves of martial animals, and so on. But no one knows where these things come from. Even if Wu beast doesn''t know it, these things will appear in your mind at the moment when the contract is completed. It''s just like where it was originally. It''s just to untie the shackles or seals and let them show. At that time, Shen Zhu still remembered that the set of skills he got after contracting the little turtle also directly appeared in his mind, and everything was so ordinary, as if the memory of heaven and earth turtle rest skill was his own, but he didn''t remember it before. It''s a magical means, but I didn''t expect that the little turtle knows now. "Wuren beast? What else!" Shen TU was completely curious. He also wanted to know what else the elder generation of the land turtle family had to do! "You should know what the dual attribute martial beast represents?" The little turtle raised his head and asked Shen. "Wu Changlao, they told me, but so what, as long as we work hard, I believe it will not be a problem!" Shen Hu waved his hand and didn''t care what Wu Changlao said to himself. Even if the future achievements are limited, everyone has a way to live. It''s hard not to achieve, because if you can''t eat rice tomorrow, you have to starve to death? There''s nothing wrong with being calm and ordinary. It''s a big deal. I''ll take the little turtle back together. There are not so many dangerous and messy things in the main world. At that time, he will eat and go shopping every day. Shen believes that his parents will accept the little turtle. In the future, he thinks that at least the little turtle can send himself away! But at that time, I should be full of children and grandchildren, right? On this thought, Shen found that as his offspring grew up, wouldn''t the little turtle''s generation become bigger and bigger? It''s very interesting to think about it. Therefore, Shen did not care about the so-called containment of strength and the fact that his future achievements could not reach any height. Moreover, compared with his strength, Shen was more worried about the little turtle. Although this time it was a coincidence, it also made Shen Peng see the danger. If I didn''t happen to think of this method this time, I really don''t know what the result would be. "Although the dual attribute is very powerful in the same level, its future potential is worrying. This is mainly because when the power is poor, studying one attribute is enough for the martial beast to spend a lifetime, not to mention two. Miscellaneous but not refined, which is the experience summarized by the predecessors of martial beasts in previous dynasties. Therefore, now we won''t wake up to the two attributes if it''s not a special case! ¡± "More importantly, if you choose attribute evolution when you choose secondary evolution, you are wasting an opportunity for evolution. After all, blood potential determines the number of evolution, so once you choose attributes, there is only one way to go." "However, in that distant era, there was no one who wanted to go out on a stronger Road, but it was a pity that he failed in the end. At the beginning, it can be said that many racial geniuses were completely abolished because they believed that they could go out on such a different road. Therefore, many races ordered to prohibit the use of a second chance to choose another martial beast attribute!" Hearing this, Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully, "that''s understandable. After all, no one wants to see the future achievements of his offspring limited!" "Yes, but even so, many races in the whole world of Warcraft are going through hundreds of years to survive this period of shortage!" The little turtle continued: "the existence of dual attributes has become a taboo. All races think it is unreliable and impossible." "But... Until one day, a genius of the land turtle family resolutely embarked on this road. However, before it started, it was discovered by the elders of the family, and there was a big fight. Finally, it left the race and completely disappeared from the public''s sight. Until one day several years later, it came back... Incarnated as a Wuren beast and was in the blood of the family After depicting his own inheritance, he left directly. It is said that... He found his mission and completely disappeared in the world of Warcraft. " "Since then, the land turtle family gradually began to fall, generation after generation, but never gave birth to a descendant with excellent blood... Some predecessors said that this was the curse of the Wuren beast, and the reason why the land turtle fell from then on!" "I have a curious thing!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said, "how did the inheritance of martial animals stay?" "I''m not very clear about the details. I should forcibly depict my inheritance in the blood and flow into the blood. Among future generations, I will immediately select the most suitable inheritance and give it to each other. Even if they are far apart, there can be no problem, so as to ensure the inheritance to the greatest extent and avoid the prying eyes of other races." After hearing this, Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully, "so now you are on this road?" "It should be!" The little turtle nodded: "maybe it''s not a coincidence! After all, we got the inheritance of" turtle rest skill "from the beginning of the contract, and we are destined to be the elder Wuren beast!" "It seems that the origin of the Wuren beast is also unusual. I really don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and showed a trace of worry. Then he told the little turtle about his enlightenment after the successful evolution of the little turtle. The information they get mainly comes from the power of contract. Contract is a magical existence, no one can understand its composition, only know that contract is an important existence connecting the contractor and the beast! Before that, Shen Peng also heard Miao Yan say. After the evolution of Wu beast, the contractor will get the detailed information about the evolved Wu beast from the feedback of the contract, which is unique and the most real. This information is not even known to the warbeast itself, which is also the protection of the contract to the contractor. But Shen remembered very clearly... After the successful evolution of the little turtle, he got very little news from the contract feedback, or even a simple general introduction. There was nothing else. Now, after listening to the little turtle about the Wuren beast in the blood inheritance, Shen felt that there must be something else hidden in it! "How complicated!" The little turtle''s idea was the same as that of Shen. Suddenly, his limbs softened and he lay down on the bed: "but I have evolved successfully..." "Never mind! Let''s go step by step!" Shen Hu smiled and comforted the little turtle. "By the way, if you succeed in evolution this time, what other moves will you do besides the ''heavy water prison''?" "Yes!" Hearing Shen''s words, little turtle immediately stood up again and looked very excited: "I didn''t expect that there was such a move that could be used on you! In this way, the attack of Beiming Dao on you will be greatly reduced in a short time!" Chapter 314 "Me?" Shen was stunned. The next second, he felt a very warm internal force slowly flowing into his body. It is calm and soft, like a feather brushing your face, as warm as water. But at the same time, it was thick, heavy and simple, which made people feel a sense of security and made Shen Tan feel very comfortable. After a series of wars, we can say that we have been exhausted. Now that this situation had come to an end, Shen suddenly felt very sleepy and fell asleep. At this moment, even if the outside world is thundering and the earth is falling apart, it will never wake up Shen. The little turtle grinned behind the scenes, but his eyes turned cold the next second, and he could no longer see the slightest emotion. "If you want to let Xiao Tan escape into the dark, let''s try and watch!" "Buzz!" The Beiming Dao on the table suddenly rose and floated in the air. Bursts of crisp Dao Yin were deafening. There were blood red murderous Qi floating around the body. The Dao mang kept huffing and puffing, as if it was going to cut at the little turtle at any time. Seeing this, the Little Turtle was not half afraid. He was full of fighting spirit. It seemed that he had been ready long ago. But in the end, Beiming Dao returned to the table and turned into a rusty ordinary long Dao without any sharp weapon. "Hum!" The little turtle snorted coldly when he saw it. Then he looked like Shen Tu, and his internal power began to roll wildly in his body, and finally gathered on his forehead. Vaguely, you can see a horn on the head of the little turtle, which is somewhat similar to the first evolution of the Wuren beast. Finally, he slowly sank into Shen Tan''s body, kneaded it like plasticine, and wrapped Shen Tan in it. "Seal!" With a low, angry cry, the murderous spirit in Shen''s body dissipated in an instant. Shen felt that an invisible barrier had isolated him. Complex mantras began to gather into a chain from all directions, and finally wrapped him completely, revealing only his eyes, nose, ears and mouth. From top to bottom, it''s like zongzi, "Damn it! What the fuck is this!" "You damn land turtle, you must die!" "It''s clearly the door of the contract opened by my uncle. You should bite the hand that feeds you!" But unfortunately, no matter how he curses, he can only be within the barrier and can no longer transmit the sound. At the same time, the dark internal forces on the other side of Shen''s Dantian also returned to their place. They no longer ran out and moved around. At the same time, they locked the gate and didn''t give the little turtle the opportunity to seal them. In fact, Shen''s Dantian can be regarded as two parts. First, the surface internal forces. These are ordinary internal forces extracted from the bright aura, but if these are calculated according to the capacity of Shen Dan Tian, they are only two layers at most. The remaining 80% were occupied by dark internal forces, which belonged to the kind that Shen could not use at all. Because of this, after the little turtle knew about it, he always guessed that Shen Tan, as the chosen one, had talent and potential. It''s reasonable to say that there''s no need to say more. Every day, even if you close your eyes and practice, you can get a good strength. Although every elector comes with different missions, there is nothing wrong... That is, their strength is very strong. It''s impossible that there was an "exception" after arriving at Shen Jian! Therefore, little turtle suspected that the main problem was Shen''s second personality. At present, it can be said that it is not easy for Shen to have such strength just by relying on his 20% Dantian internal force. So it''s not hard to imagine... What would happen if Shen Tu completely unsealed Dantian one day? It is to understand these that the little turtle is more excited. However, it is obvious that Shen can not do these things at present. Therefore, he must do something for the little turtle and can''t let Shen Tan fall! Being a knife slave for a lifetime, a bloodthirsty lunatic who kills like a wood, this is definitely not what little turtle wants to see. But that''s all the little turtle can do now. Just like when I was in jiangjiazhuang, which was going to be underground that day. The little turtle rejects such an evil Beiming Dao. But there was no way. It was destined to be entangled with Shen for the rest of his life. The completion of blood refining is not weaker than the power of the contract with the martial beast. This is not something that human can modify. Therefore, it can only default to its existence. However, it is still necessary to stop restraint. Although the little turtle is not an opponent, don''t forget... Beiming Dao has been silent for thousands of years in the dark underground! At the same time, as a powerful weapon, it suppressed the dark aura pool, and its aura had already been polluted. As long as Shen Jian uses less Beiming Dao to see blood or doesn''t use it at all in the future, the matter of Beiming Dao can''t be solved. Don''t let the Beiming sword see blood and prohibit killing. In this way, the murderous spirit in the knife doesn''t increase. It can recover slowly with time. I believe it can''t be done for thousands of years. Therefore, the little turtle thought this method was perfect. The attribute evolution of the little turtle is just like that of the first contract with Shen Jian. Both it and Shen Jian finally become contract partners because of guardianship! It is precisely because of this Guardian power that the little turtle awakened his earth attribute. Although the final outcome had an additional water attribute, most of the moves that the little turtle understood were mainly guardian, just like the spirit sealing and heart locking heavy water mask it used for Shen. The spirit sealing technique is mainly aimed at the dark Shen Hu, the guy who controls the Beiming sword. The lock core heavy water cover is mainly to protect the Qingming of Shen Tan''s three inch Lingtai, ensure that his body will not be invaded by murderous gas or other forces, and ensure Shen Tan''s safety to the greatest extent. Since then, Shen Tu''s resistance to poisonous gases has increased many times. More importantly, the lock core heavy water cover can resist some mental attacks! Although Shen has not yet come into contact with these skills, the little turtle has already learned about what they will encounter in the future in the process of inheriting the skills, so he understands this move. But that''s all. After all, the little turtle has only evolved once. If Wu Changlao used his mental power to attack Shen Hu, I''m afraid the lock core heavy water shield could not resist for a second and would collapse directly. However, this is good. At the very least, it can prevent Shen from not knowing anything. It can also bring him some early warning and make him more careful. After everything was done, the little turtle grinned. Watching Shen Tan fall asleep on the bed, he snored. After yawning uncontrollably, he jumped directly to Shen Tan''s side and fell asleep. There is no doubt that this evolution is dangerous for the little turtle. It can even be said that he and Shen have been together for so long and have fought with so many enemies. Even if he is seriously injured, the little turtle is not afraid at all. But this time, at the moment of breaking through the martial animal egg and breathing fresh air again, the little turtle looked majestic and domineering, but he was afraid at the bottom of his heart. He even gave birth to the degree that he would never go to secondary evolution in the future. If Shen knew what little turtle was thinking at the moment, he would be very happy. In a world where the law of the jungle is based on the supremacy of force, in Shen''s opinion, the handling of many things is too barbaric. This made him miss the sound world outlook of the Lord''s world very much. He didn''t feel any different before because he didn''t have such rich experience. But now with the latter comparison, I woke up. Only in such an environment can we realize the meaning of carefree. Even if a kind little turtle grows up in such an environment, he may eventually become a overlord, but he will definitely be shrouded by the cruel rules of the world! This is not what Shen wanted to see. Therefore, Shen has unconsciously instilled a lot of things and world views of the main world into the little turtle, but the effect is very little. However, after this incident, things seemed to have a little impact and turn for the better, which made Shen feel very gratified. We need a little awe for life, whether it''s human or beast! Even if you now have strong strength and can look down on everything from above, never forget... Once, you were also one of all living beings. At the same time, Miao Yan screamed outside the door, but it was obvious that Shen Tan, who was sleeping, didn''t notice it at all. Although the little turtle felt it, after it was determined that it was Miao Yan, there was no other reaction. He continued to rest against Shen Peng. "Little six, little seven, finally got home. How about being scared?" Miao Yan carries a package containing food for Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. After all, although the poison incident has been solved, it is impossible to restore production in a city with a population of 10 million in Noda in a few days! Therefore, many things need to be prepared in advance, and food is naturally the top priority. As the eldest lady of Wudao guild, Miao Yan naturally has the best channel. In addition, all the troops sent out to calm the chaos have returned, and there are a lot of food and grass, so the next days should not be sad. "Uh huh!" Xiao Liu said with a happy smile: "the door has been opened and the yard has bounced water. Brother Shen must have come back!" "Brother, let''s go in and find brother Shen!" "Ah? Um... OK!" Xiao Qi grinned and a runny nose couldn''t help flowing out. This scene made Miao Yan laugh and took out her handkerchief to wipe Xiao Qi clean. Then she nodded: "Xiao Qi is a man. You should take good care of yourself and your sister. Do you know?" "Uh huh!" Little seven nodded his head: "I will take good care of my sister, and I will not let my sister live a hard day!" Xiao Liu listened to his brother''s words, and the smile on his face was more brilliant. For Xiao Liu, this period of time is like a dream, so unreal. The first thing I do when I get up every morning is to pinch myself first, and then sit by the bed and laugh happily for a while before I start to get busy. In the past, Xiao Liu dared not think of such a day. Especially now she and her brother Xiaoqi can still read and practice calligraphy. I''m afraid any child in heiyun Lane will feel incredible! He ran back to his room with great excitement, but he saw Shen Tan lying in bed and sleeping soundly. This scene made Miao Yan speechless. "Sister swallow, let''s not disturb brother Shen!" Xiao Liu saw Miao Yan''s move and hurriedly said, "it seems that brother Shen is really tired this time." From the corner of the wall, she saw the ragged clothes that Shen had replaced. Generally speaking, it would only be like this after the war. In that case, let brother Shen have a good rest now! As soon as I read this, Xiao Liu took Miao Yan and Xiao Qi out of the room and came to the backyard. No one paid attention to them for more than ten days, and many Yijin sutras bear fruit. Although Shen Tan simply weeded and watered, the fruits and vegetables did not move, because he felt that these were the credit of two children, six and seven, who should finish the final picking and enjoyment. Shen did not sleep for several days as before. He just woke up after sleeping for more than six hours. When he opened his eyes and looked at the little turtle around him, Shen Tu smiled and patted the little guy''s tortoise shell: "are you awake? What did you get on me? I feel so comfortable. My body is warm anytime and anywhere. It seems that a constant temperature air conditioner is installed!" "Hey, hey, this is one of my abilities to understand after evolution!" Lying on the bed, the little turtle squinted and introduced these two skills to Shen. "So it is!" Shen Tu nodded after hearing this: "it''s really useful. After this incident, I''m also thinking about how to use and prevent Beiming Dao, so that it won''t hurt others and myself at will. Now I can breathe a sigh of relief with your way, little turtle." "Yes!" The little turtle nodded: "in addition, you''d better make a scabbard for the little sheath. It can hide in the scabbard on weekdays. It also has a certain effect!" "Scabbard? I know. The guy in the dark gave me a piece of animal skin. It''s a good material. After this incident has completely subsided, I''ll go to the guild to find the master to forge it!" Shen Hu nodded to show his understanding. Why do most weapons have a scabbard? It is used to restrain the edge. I hope the weapon will not give off murderous spirit and affect the owner or others when it is not needed on weekdays. And it''s easy to misunderstand that it''s trouble. Chapter 315 Of course, it''s not absolute. For example, for some strange weapons, most of them don''t have things like "scabbard" and shake around in their hands everywhere. Therefore, this kind of people don''t seem to get along well. The most important thing is their faces. They all seem a little ferocious. Or they are hot tempered. These situations are mainly caused by these people getting along with their weapons for many years and being invaded by murderous gas over time. This shows how important it is for a weapon to have a "sheath". Generally, as long as conditions permit, there will be one. Shen Tu naturally kept it in his mind. If he didn''t have any materials, he also planned to look for them. Now that we have it, we will naturally catch up with it at the first time. "By the way, little turtle, how do you feel after evolution? What''s the overall strength now?" Looking at the little turtle, Shen Peng couldn''t help saying. "Four stars should not be opponents. If we two fit, five stars should have no problem as long as they are not those special canzai!" The little turtle thought and made a rough estimate. "If it is a single defense, the five-star attack can rarely break through my tortoise shell, and the quality of the increase is beyond imagination!" "Is it so high?" Shen took a breath after hearing this: "by the way, little turtle, when I was sleeping, my body seemed to have changed. Although it was not much, I should also be able to control a small amount of soil and water attributes for blessing and attack!" "Most importantly, the strength of the body seems to be much stronger and the body is stronger!" At the moment, Shen can clearly feel the changes in his body. What a powerful force and explosive force is hidden in his seemingly insignificant muscles and muscles. In the past, although Shen was not weak, his explosive power was much worse. With the evolution of the little turtle, the power of feeding back to himself also gave Shen an entirely new promotion. "What a surprise!" Shen Tan sighed with emotion. "Well, according to Xiao Tan, these conditions of your body should be due to the relationship between the earth attribute, so you can strengthen the flesh, bones, muscles and veins of the body day. It is precisely because of this, Xiao Tan is more soil friendly, so he can absorb the aura of the earth attribute and turn it into his own internal force." "What about water properties?" Shen asked. "If you have water properties, Xiao Tan, you''d better look inside!" The little turtle didn''t see any difference for the time being. "Yes!" Shen Tan nodded and sat on his knees. He closed his eyes and began self-study to experience his present body. Sure enough, soon Shen felt a very gentle and gentle force in his body, which was similar to the nature of soil. It was not much, but he could feel that powerful force, which was amazing. Open your eyes and wave your hand, a water polo appears in the palm of your hand. Seeing this scene, the little turtle jumped up directly and looked strangely at Shen: "it seems that we don''t need to bring water when we go out in the future!" As he spoke, the little turtle swallowed the water ball with a big mouth and said, "it''s fresh water!" "..." Shen suddenly looked at the little guy with black lines all over his head and was speechless. "It doesn''t matter, Xiao tan. Anyway, we must be the strongest!" The little turtle looked at Shen and smiled. "Of course, it must be the strongest!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded. After getting up to tidy up, Shen went out of the door, looked at the warm food in the kitchen and smiled. "Xiao Liu, have they come back?" "Well, you came back after a short rest. After dinner, you cleaned up the fruits and vegetables in the backyard with Miao Yan, and then you had a rest!" The little turtle looked at the time and said, "I should wake up in more than two hours!" Shen Tu nodded: "let''s have dinner first and make some warm food for them after dinner. Then let''s go to the martial arts guild to see what we can do. I don''t know how we are recovering now!" "Uh huh!" The little turtle nodded in agreement with Shen Tan''s words. After this event, I don''t know what will happen to Baining city this time. After all, the most important thing about a city is to give people a sense of security. This is why many people will finally gather here... But after the Li family, it is not difficult to imagine a rebound after the treatment. After all, no one wants to become a poisonous person or anything else. It''s normal to live like this and listen to others'' orders. You won''t like anyone. Therefore, when these civilians surnamed Bai doubt the security of the city, they will inevitably choose to leave. I have to admit that this is what Baining city needs to consider most at present. Once a large number of people pass, if the Tao cannot be filled in a short time, Baining city may be completely abandoned! There is no doubt that this thing will be very terrible. After dinner, Shen made use of the fruits and vegetables at home to prepare a simple breakfast for Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. Of course, before making the food, Shen had determined that the food was not infected with situyun''s toxin, so he was relieved. At the thought of situ Yun, Shen Peng would now sigh. Anyway, now everything has finally returned to calm. However, no one knows how long this calm can last. Not long after it was done, little six and seven woke up. Looking at Shen''s two little guys, they rushed over directly and held Shen''s hand. This period of time is also a choking time for the two little guys. They often wondered if they had not met Shen at the gate of the city, whether they had become the same existence as those outside. "Well, well, how old are they? They''re still so sticky!" Shen Tu rubbed the heads of the two small families: "wash and eat quickly. Later, we''ll go to the Wudao guild to see if there''s anything else we can help!" "Yes!" Xiao Liu nodded after hearing this. He was full of energy. Xiao Qi looked up timidly at Shen Chen: "then, can those poisonous people really not bite? They won''t suddenly jump out and eat me!" "Hehe, Xiaoqi, don''t be afraid. You will become a contractor and protect your sister in the future. How can you be afraid!" Shen Tu smiled and said, "what''s more, the source of this incident has been completely eradicated, and even the whole Li family has disappeared, so you can rest assured, Xiao Qi!" Before leaving, Shen felt a trace of terror coming from Miao Qing. When they are ready to move back in space, I''m afraid the whole Li family has been buried in the sea. Those poisonous people and martial animals were easily solved by Miao Qing. At the thought of this, Shen felt that situ Yun was really a cup. However, it''s really enough to let elder Miao Qingwu and the three great masters Mingyin play together. Therefore, the price paid afterwards should naturally be higher, which is normal! "The whole Li family is gone!" Xiao Qi was obviously surprised when he heard Shen''s words and opened his mouth in an O-shape. "Well, Xiao Qi, now hurry to eat!" Shen Tu picked up Xiao Qi and put him on the chair. Then he said with a smile, "after a period of time, Baining city will stabilize, and the school should continue to open classes. Then you can go again!" "Yes!" When they heard this, they nodded excitedly. While the two little guys were eating, Shen went into the room, changed his clothes and came out. "Or Xiao Tan, you think carefully. Who can think that what they have been looking for is right under their noses!" The little turtle looked at the humble black robe and smiled. "But look at this posture, these guys are completely staring at us. A group of guys who can''t even help the martial arts guild really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to stare at us!" Shen Hu sighed. But the only thing Shen could not understand was that only the chosen one could give full play to the real value of this dress. In the hands of others, is it more for... Collection? "Isn''t it......" the little turtle suddenly turned a little strange and looked at Shen: "is this man also the chosen one?" "Ah? No?" Shen was a little stunned, but he soon began to meditate. Indeed, if the other party is also the chosen one, then things seem to make sense! "But it doesn''t rule out that this guy wants to use his Edelweiss, find the door of space, and then enter the main world!" Shen also expressed doubts and guesses. Indeed, the function of the Edelweiss is to protect myself from being torn to pieces by the powerful force when I pass through the door of time and space! Once they know the location of the gate of time and space, most of the world''s military beasts and contractors will flock to the main world in order to go to the main world. Even though he still doesn''t understand why. But what is certain is that according to the character and ideas of people in the world, I''m afraid it will definitely be an earth shaking war. This is the inevitable outcome. Therefore, there must be no loss in the Edelweiss, otherwise you will be a sinner forever. "Now, I suddenly have a little interest in this so-called iron core alliance!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said. "Hey, hey, I think your wish will come true soon!" The little turtle smiled and said, "however, from the fact that the other party can even contact situ Yun, the danger is not small!" "Hey, hey, it''s just that we can try our current strength!" Shen Jian raised his eyebrows and looked at the little turtle. "Of course!" The little turtle nodded without hesitation and agreed with Shen''s words very much. No doubt, if it comes to the little guy''s psychological side, the little turtle after the surge in strength is very eager to come to the airport to fight soundly. On the one hand, it is to test today''s strength, which can be reflected only in the war. Secondly, the most important thing is to find your own weaknesses. If you can''t find and avoid them in time, you may be used by your opponents and enemies! This is a fatal existence, so we must be careful. Soon, after finishing everything at home, Shen took the little turtle in his arms and took little six and seven out. After a short period of more than ten hours, there are no poisonous people in Baining City, at least within the visible range of the naked eye. That''s right. Although I don''t know what method to use, it''s the best thing if I can change tens of millions of poisonous people back together in one breath. Because in this way, at least they won''t have memory to remember what they looked like when they became poisonous people, and they won''t think of those things by looking at others! Undoubtedly, this is good news. However, everyone in Baining city was yellow and listless. More importantly, as I expected, many people are moving their families towards the city gate. No accident, it should be the Bai surname who plans to leave Baining city. Seeing this scene, Shen Tan frowned, but he couldn''t do anything. He had to follow everyone in the opposite direction and walked into the Wudao guild. The martial arts guild is relatively better. After all, we are all martial arts. We don''t care much about poison people. Even if I was a poison man at that time, as long as I detoxified, I wouldn''t take it to heart. This may be the relationship between psychological quality. After all, ordinary people have not experienced those life and death crises of contractors, so it is reasonable that they can''t accept them for a while. Although the martial arts guild had been destroyed before, it had been reassembled in just a few hours. It can be seen that those poisonous people did not do anything to destroy after they left, so they soon put into work after the arrival of their hands. This is a blessing in misfortune. After seeing the busy Miao Yan and saying hello, Shen came to the second floor of the underground and asked Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi to play by themselves in the training area outside. Shen and Xiao Gui came to Wu Changlao''s training room. LAN Lei still had nothing to do. When he looked at himself coming, he opened his eyes: "yes, this evolution is really difficult!" "But it''s safe!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded. "But what are you going to do next?" LAN Lei''s eyes turned to the little turtle: "You should know that the two are attribute internal forces. Even if you suppress them this time, what will you do in your next evolution? If there is no corresponding blood in your ancestors, you will face the situation of no inheritance experience. More importantly, this force will erupt again with each evolution! That is no longer what we can bear, and the land turtle family will inherit Long time family, you should know very well! " "Take one step at a time!" The little turtle heard LAN Lei''s words and replied, "there was only one way to deal with that situation at that time. As for what to do in the future, I just hope to have some chance!" LAN Lei looks at the little turtle and Shen Jian, and his eyes are a little complicated. These two are the young people he values, but who could have thought that they would come to this step in the end. Chapter 316 "Forget it, don''t say this!" LAN Lei shook his head and looked like the Beiming Dao wrapped with cloth behind Shen Jian: "is this the evil Dao?" "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded: "it''s a good knife, but it''s not easy to control!" With these words, Shen Tu unfolds the Beiming Dao to LAN Lei. But I never thought that as soon as LAN Lei approached, the blade sent out a strong repulsive force. The sound of the blade was deafening, as if it was roaring. "Murderous spirit wins so much!" A trace of surprise flashed in LAN Lei''s eyes: "take it back. Such a weapon is extremely excluded from the attribute of lightning! It''s strange. I haven''t heard of any record that it is such an evil divine weapon!" "Divine soldier?" Shen Peng said, "isn''t it a magic weapon?" "Of course not! To be exact, not all!" LAN Lei shook his head: "most of the magic weapons now refer to the acquired forged weapons we smelt. The God given magic weapons refer to the peerless magic weapons bred by the earth and smelted by Tianlei, which are completely carved naturally!" "Otherwise, even if the magic weapon of 100% fit into your hands, it can''t be situ Yun''s opponent. After all, there was a long distance between you at that time, both in terms of realm and actual combat effectiveness!" "Although what you said is true, it sounds so sad!" Shen Jian looked at LAN Lei in tears and laughter. LAN Lei glanced at Shen and continued, "therefore, the divine weapon made of Tianlei and earth fire should not be afraid of my lightning attribute at all." "Then why?" Shen Xuan frowned. "Murderous!" LAN Lei looked deeply at Shen Jian: "I won''t ask you where you got the Tao. But you can recall carefully... The power of thunder and lightning is as strong as Yang. It''s normal to have a strong restraint against these evil murderous Qi." "Therefore, there are absolutely not a few lives stained on its blade. Only in this way can it accumulate over time, and even vaguely reach the point of changing its essence. This can''t be achieved by killing thirty or fifty people." "I learned the truth from the Chiang family villa. The weapon was handed over to me by the soul ghost. It fits me very well!" Shen Jian is half true and half false. "Oh? So you still have a heart to kill!" LAN Lei looked deeply at Shen Tan and said, half true and half false, as if joking. Soul evil is the product of the combination of the souls of countless people. It is said that it is human because it maintains human form and can communicate freely with people and even learn! It''s right to say that it is a martial beast, because this kind of thing has already exceeded the limit of human beings, no matter what aspect. In addition, it can also promote its own evolution. It is simply an alternative martial beast. But no one has seen it for thousands of years. In addition to not having so many huge souls to make, what''s more important is that the master who needs to reach the extreme of seal, enchantment and spiritual control can be sure to make them. At the same time, the method of making soul evil has long been lost. The main reason is that it is said that the last step in the manufacture of the soul ghost, that is, when the soul ghost wakes up, it has the wisdom of normal people, which requires the manufacturer to sacrifice his own soul as a price! Therefore, no one understood such means a long time ago. Even if you understand, I''m afraid no one wants to do so. After all, no one, like Jiang Zhong and tens of thousands of Jiang family people in Jiang family village, has such a huge hatred for double headed snakes. He would rather be a soul evil than make double headed snakes better! Hearing this, Shen Jian was somewhat confused in his eyes: "in fact, sometimes I can''t see clearly. I always think I''m a good man, but I don''t know when to start. It seems that I''m used to the way my hands are covered with blood." "Now I am a good person or a bad person. In my spare time, I have asked myself countless times, but unfortunately I can''t give an answer!" "Good guys and bad guys..." LAN Lei looked at Shen Jian, and a rare look of wisdom appeared in his eyes: "what is your definition of good people and bad people? But I think whether it''s good or bad, good or evil, a killing heart doesn''t conflict with these!" "Is there no contradiction?" Shen Jian looked at LAN Lei and asked. "Who stipulates that a good man will not kill?" LAN Lei shook his head: "if his hands are stained with blood, must it be wrong?" "I... don''t know!" Shen Fu shook his head and felt deeply puzzled. "Then you need to think about it yourself." LAN Lei slowly took down his body and lay down there. He fell asleep again. Seeing this, Shen Tu didn''t ask anything. He turned and left with the little turtle in his arms. Next, what I need is a little time for running in training with the current little turtle! It was originally intended to be in the Wudao guild, but looking at everyone''s busy appearance, there was a sense of decadence inside and outside Baining city. Shen Tu and little turtle looked at each other. Finally, Miao Yan asked a nanny to take care of the daily life of little six and seven brothers and sisters. Then he received several tasks and turned and left Baining city again. Of course, before that, Shen has two things to do! One is the problem of scabbard and fist. In particular, the scabbard can be said to be imminent, so Shen can only trouble Wu Changlao again. As for boxing, Shen has been used to boxing and foot attacks. Moreover, boxing and foot, as a means of attack, is also a weapon to a certain extent! Exposure to the outside is also related to the risk of injury! If you have a pair of gloves, it will at least produce a certain defense. The second is the spider silk of the eight eyed spider. It is really a good thing! In particular, its tenacity made Shen Hu feel the happiness of spider man and decided to get a similar launch function on the boxer. Unfortunately, Wu Changlao shook his head when he heard about it. He said that the scabbard was a problem. He could ask the weapon refiner of Wudao guild to help him refine it. It wasn''t difficult, but it took a little time. But the problem of fists, but it doesn''t work. The last white bone fist set was strictly made of bones, but the tool refiner only reluctantly made it into parts. Peng Lao is the one who really master the technology to run in and assemble! In particular, when the bone pieces on the back of the hand are attacked by themselves, they instantly become a diamond, like a small knife, which is beyond imagination. Don''t think it''s very simple. You know, such a small design has more than doubled Shen''s power in close combat! It can be seen how good Peng''s craft is. The small and thin bone pieces can not be assembled easily. In addition, they have to polish a little by themselves. From another angle, they can be regarded as a work of art. Now the spider silk gloves that Shen Zhu wants to make need to be forged even less. The main function is to lack a master tailor who can understand design skills and weave like Peng Lao! After all, the technology industry has a specialty! Not to mention that Shen has made a lot of demands and needs to improve! Therefore, if there is no professional, I''m afraid it''s really not good. Therefore, Wu Changlao refused Shen''s request. There''s no way. Wu Changlao doesn''t know such a master, so Wu Changlao can only shake his head regretfully. It was not until this moment that Shen realized clearly how lucky he had been to get to know Peng Lao. Such top tailors are much rarer than alchemists and tool refiners. It''s almost like those high seal masters. Thinking of old Peng, Shen Hu bought some food and went to the tomb of old Peng to worship him. Then he turned and left. Since the problem of boxing cannot be solved in a short time, the next task is the second task. This is what Shen and Xiaogui have long wanted to do, but it''s a pity that so many things have been around themselves. Sometimes Shen is very helpless. But now it''s good. Although the wind evaluation of Baining city has plummeted after stu Yun''s incident, it''s good that there are all kinds of waste waiting for fun. It''s rare that nothing has happened. Shen can finally return to Liangshan village with his "gift". After more than half a year, I finally completed my original oath in Liangshan village. Although it was only six months or so, Shen Jue Yue had a feeling of being separated from the world. Countless memories that seem to have been dusty appear clearly in my mind at this moment. "Hahaha... Xiao Tan, do you remember that we ran into big trouble for the first time after we escaped from Wushou island and almost died on that group of hyenas!" Looking at the familiar jungle in front of him, the little turtle suddenly became excited, grabbed Shen''s ear and pointed to the road ahead. "Yes, you were scared to the death!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and joked. "Nonsense! You are the one who was scared to cry!" The little turtle immediately retorted, "the little sheath is stupid and weak. In the end, even hyenas and animals can''t be right, which has implicated me. If we hadn''t just passed by a group of people and saved us, we wouldn''t have today!" "Yes, the little turtle is the most powerful. I delayed the little turtle. Are you satisfied?" Shen Tu grabbed the dried meat from the little turtle''s mouth and stuffed it into his mouth. "Little Turtle is so interested, so give me the dried meat!" "Ah! I fought with you!" As soon as the little turtle saw that the dried meat had been robbed, he jumped to his head in a rage, grabbed Shen''s hair and began to swing wildly. Shen Tu showed his teeth in pain, but he was helpless. In this way, they finally walked out of the jungle and finally came to the original position of Liangshan village! Chapter 317 Although more than half a year has passed, both Shen Jian and Xiao Gui still remember every plant, brick and tile here. After that fire, it took so long to see the appearance of Liangshan village. The rest is more like a hearty jungle green space, full of all kinds of vegetation. If you didn''t know here, no one would recognize it as Liangshan village. Looking at everything here, Shen felt a trace of emotion and sadness. "Xiao Zhu..." the little turtle standing on his shoulder looked at Shen Zhu: "let''s take out the snacks for Xiao baozi!" "Good!" Shen Tan trembled, and tears streamed out of the corners of his eyes. Xiaobaozi is a little guy who likes playing with the little turtle most. At the beginning, he pestered himself to give the little turtle to him, and even secretly wanted to take the little turtle away from home several times. Naughty and lovely little guy, don''t mention how interesting it is. He also took the children in the village to catch shrimp and fish for the little turtle every day, and played with the little turtle. Every time I look at the little turtle eating so delicious, I can''t help swallowing my saliva, not to mention how fun it is. "Yes, that little guy is the most greedy!" A bitter smile appeared on Shen''s face. After looking around the village, he came to the other end of the village. Along the way, although there were broken houses everywhere, they seemed to be intact in Shen''s eyes. Walking around here, Shen can walk out with his eyes closed. Shen could answer every family''s name and which family cooked the best meal. Here, it seems that it is the beginning of everything and the "root" after coming to the world! When he opened his eyes again, Shen Tan''s eyes were full of tears. Where? Nothing. But it was the second home in Shen''s heart. Vaguely, Shen Tu even seemed to be able to smell the unique bitter and sweet taste of medicinal materials in the air. Today, Grandpa Lin has kept in mind every word he taught himself! But soon, when Shen saw the open space not far away, his limbs were stiff and he was about to become a wooden man. When he woke up again and again in his sleep, Shen asked himself... If he had come back in time, if he hadn''t gone out for training on the day of the accident, would he have been able to avoid being attacked by bandits? So, everything, will it not happen? To say the least, even if things are inevitable, but... At least it''s not like now, only saving yourself to live in the world. Shen never thought that one day he would think about such things, and he would have such thoughts in his mind. However, whenever he thought of the Jingguan tower, Shen could not help but feel a trace of sadness in his heart. He put aside his backpack and put down everything in his hand. Shen Tu knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully to the tombstone that buried hundreds of people in Liangshan village. Get up, clean up all the weeds growing around, and bury some seeds in the soil at the same time. It only takes a few days to grow a sea of flowers around here. At the same time, these flowers can also stop the regeneration of weeds. They are a very magical plant. After dealing with everything, Shen got up and took something out of a wooden box and put it in front of the tombstone: "Xiao Peng did what he said. Although I didn''t see it personally to avenge everyone, now the enemy is dead and all the twelve black cloud bandits have become history. Grandparents, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters... You can rest in peace!" "Well, let''s just watch Xiao Tan and me in the sky! We will take good care of ourselves. The spirit in heaven, big guy, must protect Xiao tan from being tempted into a knife slave by that broken knife. Bless Xiao Tan to be safe and smooth! Bless us to find Xiao Tan''s friend as soon as possible! Bless..." "You fool, do you take everyone as the object of your wish?" Shen Tu laughed at the little turtle, and his face was less sad. "Hey, hey, but I know big guys will meet me!" The little turtle looked at Shen TU with great pride: "everyone must bless Xiao Tu!" "You!" Shen looked at the little turtle and shook his head helplessly. After paying homage to everyone, Shen and little turtle came to the river and caught some fish before they began to eat. For a moment, it seemed to return to the original time. "If you don''t mind... Can you add me!" At this time, a very abrupt voice suddenly came. The hoarse voice is a little harsh. I saw him and the little turtle not far from their sides. I don''t know when there will be another figure... They are dressed in black and strong clothes, with a covered hat on them. "Please help yourself, sir. We''ve already finished. These two items haven''t been moved. If you don''t mind, please help yourself!" Listening to Shen''s words, someone nodded. The next second, the figure appeared in front of him and the little turtle. He grabbed the grilled fish and put it directly into his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t care whether Shen was an enemy or a friend. If he was an enemy or a person with evil intentions, he might have died by now. Even a rookie who has just entered the Jianghu knows that people are dangerous. How can this person dare to eat these things so easily in front of him! Don''t mention Shen, even the little turtle is confused... Where''s my roast fish? Who ate it? A few roast fish are not enough to fill your stomach. Shen Jian and Xiao Gui are mostly used for memories. However, for this guy who just appeared in the, there was a trace of vigilance in his heart. This family is like a starving ghost. After a fish is put into the mouth, it has become fish bones and bones when it is taken out. There is no fish meat hanging on it from top to bottom, inside and outside. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu and little turtle were completely stunned. The two fish ended in only 30 seconds. "Yes, although not full!" The man with a hat nodded: "although the taste is indeed a little worse, it finally let me wait for you!" "Wait for me?" Shen was slightly stunned: "what are you waiting for me for? We don''t seem to know each other yet?" Shen Tu looked at the man in front of him strangely and was very confused. "Waiting for you... To kill you!" Douli man said calmly, "for the sake of giving me two roast fish, I can make you die happier! If I can kill a contractor who has landed on wubeast Island, I will remember you!" At the moment when the man''s voice fell, Shen Hu and little turtle had already jumped out at once and kept a certain distance from the man. But I didn''t expect that this man''s speed was many times faster than I didn''t know! At the moment when he started, the breath leaked out, which made him feel small, like a boat in the core of the storm. "Kill me? Why did you kill me? We have no grievances. It''s too much for you to kill me..." Before Shen had finished speaking, the man with a hat directly lifted Shen and threw him into the stone pestle on one side. The intense pain almost suffocated Shen. The speed is amazing. "Xiao Tan, are you okay?" The little turtle came out at any time and looked at Shen Peng and said with worry. "Cough..." Shen Tu shook his head. "This guy, where did he come from? When did we provoke such an enemy again!" Although it was only a moment''s effort, Shen felt the strength of the guy in front of him. It was absolutely terrible. But Shen Tu racked his brains and wondered when he had provoked such a powerful enemy. "Did you avenge situ Yun?" The Little Turtle was surprised. Since the other party already knew that Shen had landed on Wushou Island, he had nothing to hide. "Is it an iron core alliance!" Shen Chen looked stunned! Indeed, if we talk about the enemy, it seems that we only have an iron core alliance now. Because of the relationship between the snow jacket and the enemy, Shen believes that the other party will not let us go, so it''s only a matter of time before we find ourselves. However, I didn''t expect to come so soon. Moreover, the other side also sent such a powerful enemy, which surprised Shen. "I''m not from the iron core League!" It was the deep and hoarse voice that sounded in my ears again. The next second, Shen Mao and little turtle were kicked out again. The whole person, like a sandbag, has no time to reflect except being beaten and flying out. At such a speed, people can''t figure it out at all. Even Shen felt that his speed was faster than the transmission of the sound. It was clear that the sound came from the front. The result was not completely heard. He and the little turtle had been hit and flew out. This feeling made him deeply powerless. The little turtle is also very lost at the moment. After all, he is full of confidence. Just after evolution, his self-confidence has expanded to a peak. But what I didn''t expect was that they were defeated so easily. Even in front of such an enemy, they couldn''t even reflect a little resistance. Just a simple speed has achieved such a terrible effect, which really makes people have an incredible feeling. After a rough feeling, Shen found that the bones of his body were at least broken, and the way to cause all this was just two feet. Two feet, kick yourself out, which is really beyond thinking, but this is also a helpless reality. "Who the hell are you?" Shen Jian looked at the man with a hat and said, "even if you kill me, let me be an understanding ghost, can you?" "Shua!" At the moment when the voice fell, the man with the hat, who had been a few meters away, appeared in front of Shen tan. In his hand was a strange gate twin spikes as a weapon, one on the left and one on the right on his neck and the little turtle''s neck. The sharp edge cut his skin. Shen had no doubt that after a slight stab, his head and little turtle would immediately separate from their body "Haven''t you remembered yet?" The man in a hat looked at Shen tan. A breeze blew and the black veil was slowly blown. A face familiar to Shen appeared in front of him. "You are..." Shen Jian looked at the man in front of him suspiciously. That face really made Shen Jian look familiar, but that feeling seemed to be right in front of him, but he just couldn''t grasp it. He really scratched his heart and lungs! "Touch!" The next second, the little turtle flew out at the same time, and the twin spikes in his hand caught up directly. The little turtle, who has always been very confident in defense, was stabbed by this double stab, ran through his body, stood on the tree and didn''t move. "Little Turtle!" Seeing this, Shen was furious! But more than half of his bones were broken. Let alone stand up, he couldn''t even sit. He had to watch. "Cough... Poof! I, I''m fine!" The little turtle looked at the two double spikes that were like flames, and his face was very pale. His strongest defense is what the little turtle is most proud of. Especially after this evolution, even the attack of the five-star beast, the little turtle is sure to stop it! It is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely a proud record! But it happened... It happened that at this time, I caused such a situation. "Ah!!!" Looking at the little turtle, Shen suddenly roared. A trace of reason in his eyes was swallowed and turned into darkness. The Beiming Dao behind him sent out a sound of destructive Dao Yin, which soared into the sky. The cold Dao mang erupted into a terrible murderous spirit, which attracted people''s attention. "Little pussy!!!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the little turtle immediately became anxious: "calm down! Be calm! You can''t be controlled by it!" "Kill!" Shen suddenly burst into a rage. Even though his bones were broken, he was supported by a terrible force. At the moment when he was holding the Beiming sword, Shen was as crazy as a devil, with long hair flying and a black robe. It seems more evil. The next second, the whole person turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in place. "Oh? Is there such a means? Yes, it''s interesting!" When the man in the hat saw Shen''s attack, his face showed a look of surprise. He seemed very surprised. But that''s all. The whole man stood there without even moving. At the moment when a long knife fell from the sky, the man with a hat patted a palm lightly and fell on the body of Beiming Dao with incomparable accuracy. Suddenly, a thick heat wave swept through. Shen had not yet translated what was going on. Even with a knife, he flew out again. Slap! With only one palm, I didn''t even move my feet, so I flew myself directly At the same time, he broke up Shen''s dark state in an instant. Seeing the darkness in his body, Shen immediately yelled at him! I finally went out for a breath. Did you come back with a fucking slap? I don''t want face? At the same time, he also scolded Shen Jian for causing trouble. The last time that situ Yun was a troublemaker, it''s OK. After all, he is a guy who looks strong, but in fact he is not worth mentioning. But the man with a hat in front of him is a real expert! Where did you provoke this? Chapter 318 I have to say that Shen is helpless, but dark Shen is more helpless than him. Even he was slapped back. Can Shen Chen do anything? In front of such a strong man, even running is a problem, let alone others. After watching Shen recover again, Douli man came forward. But this time he took off his hat, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand to grasp the void, holding a thing in the void with a strong internal force. When they saw that thing, Shen Tu and little turtle looked like the face of a man with a hat. They seemed to think of something and said in surprise: "the twelve giant bandits of black cloud... Ghosts and shadows!" I can''t help it. Although Shen and Xiao Gui don''t know ghosts, they haven''t even seen them. But one thing is impressive! That''s what Miao Qing once said... The reason why Zhao Tianliang, the ghost tiger thief, has such a high position among the twelve black cloud bandits is mainly because he has a sworn brother. The twelve black cloud bandits rank first and the dragon is the leader of the ghost thief group... Ghost! The reason why they became sworn in was that Zhao Tianliang looked like a ghost''s dead brother, so they took good care of Zhao Tianliang. Since he looks like his brother, Zhao Tianliang and ghost shadow are somewhat similar! This was also the reason why Shen had always felt familiar before, but he had never thought of who it was. At first glance, they are indeed different. Because Zhao Tianliang is tall and powerful, he gives people a rough and heroic feeling. But the ghost in front of him was thin and didn''t look like he didn''t take sides at all. However, when the two faces were put together for comparison, Shen found that the look between the eyebrows and expressions was still somewhat similar. But on the ghost''s body, those rough and crazy lines are a little softer, not as conspicuous as Zhao Tianliang. If such two people go out, they will indeed be regarded as close brothers. "I''ve investigated you and know that the reason why you have a grudge against dawn is this village. Therefore, since the siege, I''ve been waiting for you here! Even when the poison man incident broke out in Baining City, I didn''t come forward and waited for you." The ghost sighed deeply and touched Zhao Tianliang''s head especially heavy. "You want to avenge these villagers, and I want to avenge dawn. There is no right or wrong, only hatred. This is what you should do and what I should do. Therefore, I gave you a chance to wait until you worship the villagers. Before you die... Do you have any wishes?" The ghost looked at Shen Tu and said faintly. The ghost of the original encirclement and suppression has actually gone. But he soon found the secret ambush, so he went to Zhao Tianliang for the first time. Unfortunately, at that time, the blood station on the prairie had been launched, and Zhao Tianliang had been taken away. After knowing that the twelve black cloud bandits have completely disappeared, the ghost doesn''t have much resentment. After all, it will be returned sooner or later. Over the years, the twelve black cloud bandits have done a lot, and he has long been open to it. But... That doesn''t mean he will put down his hatred! So he sneaked into what happened in the city of Zhao Tianliang. Although Shen is not the one who directly killed Zhao Tianliang, is he one of his enemies? But when he was in Baining City, Shen was always in the guild. With the suppression of the three masters of Miao Qing, there is no doubt about the deterrent power of the Wudao guild. Therefore, the ghost did not hesitate to turn and leave and came to Liangshan village, where Shen Jian and Zhao Tianliang "got married" and waited quietly. He believed that Shen would come here to worship the villagers, especially after the great revenge was avenged. When the time comes, he will take action to get rid of Shen Chen, which can also be regarded as a little interest. The enemies behind him will be found one by one, and none of them can escape! As a strong man, ghost has absolute confidence in this. By now, Shen has completely understood it. But I didn''t expect that I was so dying. The moment he thought of this, Shen suddenly calmed down. In the face of death, Shen suddenly opened his eyes and no longer had the slightest fear. This calmness surprised Shen himself. Turning his head to look at the little turtle, Shen replied with a deep apology. Everything was silent. "I''m sorry, little turtle..." "Xiao, Xiao Tan..." the little turtle looked at Shen Tan, squeezed out a smile and shook his head. "After death, bury me and the little turtle here!" Shen Tu looked at the ghost and said. "Good!" The ghost looked at Shen and nodded. Shen Jian and the little turtle slowly closed their eyes and waited for the last moment to come. In the air, I disliked a hot air wave in an instant, and the air seemed to be evacuated at this moment. The thick fire attribute is shocking. "That''s good. At least you and the little turtle won''t have any pain when they die." Shen Tan whispered to himself. But he waited left and right, but he still didn''t feel anything, which surprised Shen: "is this the feeling after death? It seems a little too..." But at this time, a loud noise suddenly spread. The force of terror burst in an instant, making Shen Peng subconsciously open his eyes. The ghost''s whole body was wrapped in a terrible red flame, and the flame above his fists was like the roar of a male lion. In front of him, there was a man wearing a mask. On the ground, a large area of boulder fragments with black traces of slag showed how terrible the collision was. "So... The ghost is you! It''s really disappointing!" The masked man looked at the ghost, with a trace of strangeness and ridicule in his voice. "Yes! It''s me!" The ghost looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, and his eyes turned into two flames: "but who can think that the president of Baining city of Tangtang martial arts guild is also making its idea!" At the moment when the voice fell, the mask on the mask appeared cracks, and then collapsed and torn, revealing his original face... Miao Qing! Wu Dao guild, President of Baining City branch! The identity of ghost shadow is also unusual... One of the largest businessmen in Baining City, one of the vice presidents of Baining City Chamber of Commerce, occupies nearly 30% of the commerce and trade in Baining city. It can be said that it is one of the richest people in Baining city. Even the martial arts guild can''t be closed. After all, although the martial arts guild is strong, it doesn''t mean you have money! "Hahaha, it''s really interesting!" The ghost looked at Miao Qing and said, "so, you''ve been following the child all the time, haven''t you?" "I can''t help it. It''s really difficult to catch your ghost. I think there should be only this chance!" Miao Qing nodded: "however, I should call you ghost now, or shopkeeper Guo Manshan Guo!" "Ghost shadow!" Ghost shadow Guo Manshan said faintly, "I like this name. Compared with Guo Manshan, this name makes people feel more relaxed!" Chapter 319 "Good!" Miao Qing nodded: "it''s more convenient for me to do it." The ghost couldn''t help laughing: "are you so sure? Don''t think you''ll be sure if you inherit the throne. After all, if you really want to count... I''m a few years earlier than you!" The moment the voice fell, a terrible heat swept in. All the plants and animals around wither and burn instantly under this terrible high temperature. At the speed visible to the naked eye, a tree of at least a hundred years withers instantly and finally turns into a mass of fly ash. Under this high-temperature baking, some small animals instantly evaporated all the water in their bodies and became "dried meat". After looking at the ghost shadow, I don''t know when a male lion the size of a hill appears, roaring angrily. Golden fur, eyes like blood... Blood eyes golden lion! "Oh? It''s you!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Miao Qing finally showed a serious look on his indifferent face: "five years ago, the Wudao guild received the news that a new person was promoted to the throne, and sent someone to check it at the first time. Only a wisp of blood red flame was still burning in place. I think it must be you!" "That''s right!" Ming secretly nodded, which seemed to have no intention to hide. He nodded generously: "in fact, the first thing I want to find is you. After all... You are too suspicious!" "Yes, if it''s you, you should really doubt me!" Miao Qing nodded. The next second, a momentum no weaker than the ghost burst out from Miao Qing, and the earth under his feet began to collapse into a bottomless black abyss. "Ow!!!" A sharp scream came, and a giant creature about half a hundred long and seven or eight meters thick climbed out. The body is segmented but not divided, wart feet degenerate, and the body surface has bristles. As long as there are almost no natural enemies in the soil, this is one of the natural earth attribute martial beasts... Earthworm! "This should be the first time I''ve played against someone since I was promoted to the throne. I''m really looking forward to it!" As he spoke, his feet soared up and stood on the head of the grass earthworm. The same is true of ghosts, riding their own beast blood eyes golden lion. "I''m curious now. How do you know that I asked the dawn to bring me that thing!" "You think you are perfect, how do you know that there are airtight walls in this world?" Miao Qing looked at the ghost mockingly and shook his head: "as a result, he even asked me this sentence. Should I say you are naive!" "I see!" The ghost seemed to understand something, and there was a look of regret in his eyes: "I knew so, I would never have left him!" "Hehe, don''t worry! He has been solved by me. This time, I promise no one will know!" Miao Qing looked at the ghost and said faintly. "Really? That''s good!" The ghost nodded. Both of them talked in a very calm and indifferent tone. They looked like two old friends who were familiar and could not be familiar anymore. They were not warm and simple. But at the next moment, their figures disappeared in place. At the same time, with a loud noise, the war broke out in an instant. A burst of hot air waves sandwiched in the high temperature of no grass, which was shocking and frightening. On the other side, a strong and thick breath swept through, as if it were pressing thousands of troops, and the carrier has infinite potential! Such a level of confrontation, so calm, the weapons were opened, and no one would believe it outside. In advance, there was no omen or murderous spirit. However, at the moment when they collided with each other, the smell of terror broke through the murderous spirit in the sky and stunned Shen Tan and the little turtle. Shen Jian pulled out the twin spikes on the little turtle and threw them to the ground. He quickly took out the healing pill from his arms and ate it. "This is the real master!" The little turtle looked at the scene in front of him and said with emotion: "it''s just that these two people are strong. It''s too outrageous!" After feeling the strength of the two men, Shen quickly recalled the encirclement and suppression of ghost tiger thieves and Zhao Tianliang that day. At that time, because there were many things and he trusted Miao Qing, Shen did not doubt anything. But now... Everything seems to be his plan! The mysterious man that day was Miao Qing himself! Because only he can freely access the ground seam net under his own involvement, others will inevitably become clay statues when they touch it! From beginning to end, no mysterious person appeared to rescue Zhao Tianliang, let alone a ghost. The set of words given by Miao Qing at that time was completely untenable! The mysterious man is Miao Qing after disguise. The existence of the ground sewing net is not only to catch all the ghost tiger thieves, but also to limit their departure and disturb Miao Qing''s plan! At this moment, it seems that everything is clear. The ultimate goal is because Miao Qing wants to find the ghost and get something from him! The ghost shadow also said that it was the ghost tiger thief Zhao Tianliang who went to look for it. When he passed by, he happened to be Liangshan village... Everything was clear in an instant. "It turned out that the big boss behind the scenes would be him!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Qing with emotion. He never thought of this. "That little Tan... You said he wouldn''t kill us?" The little turtle suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen, with a trace of fear on his face. "If you shut up... It shouldn''t be!" Shen Tu thought, "if he really wants to kill us, just look at it when the ghost started. He doesn''t have to do it at all. Wouldn''t it be better?" "That''s good, that''s good!" The Little Turtle was relieved. Seeing this, Shen Peng shook his head, unable to laugh or cry. "But we know such a big secret of him. I''m afraid we won''t let us leave so easily?" Shen Peng said anxiously. Is Miao Qing good or bad? Shen believes that only he knows the answer, but at least he has not done anything to himself. Although this time I took myself and the little turtle as bait, I saved them at the last minute. It''s the best of kindness and righteousness. After the accident in Baining City, the headquarters issued a transfer order to let Miao Qing go back to the headquarters. Everyone in Baining city thinks so. Miao Qing must have left. But I never thought... Instead of leaving, he has been hiding in the dark tracking himself! "By the way, little turtle!" Shen Tu patted his head, looked at the little turtle and asked, "what do they mean by the throne?" "Throne!" After hearing these two words, the little turtle''s eyes twinkled with an unprecedented brilliance, which made Shen Peng stunned when he saw it! It was the first time he saw such a look in the eyes of a small turtle. "Throne... In short, that is a realm that all martial beasts yearn for!" The little turtle said, "Xiao Tan, you know that the three-star Wu beast corresponds to the Wu person, the four-star Wu beast corresponds to the Wu teacher, followed by Wu Ling, Wu Zong and Wu Zun... They are also the five, six and seven star Wu beast realm." "But what about Wu Zun?" The little turtle looked yearning and said, "that''s the throne... The eight star beast is also the throne!" "Only when you reach that level can you really be the king! It is said that there is such a monument in the world of martial beasts, which records the strongest 300 eight star martial beasts! Only after you reach the eight stars can you feel the existence of the monument, find the monument and release your own strongest blow." "If you meet the standard, you can be recorded on it. Every time the list changes, all martial beasts with more than eight stars in the world can clearly feel your name and ranking! Therefore, this list is also called... King list!" "Everyone who can exist on the list of Kings is a very powerful existence. Over time, in order to respect the martial beasts on the list, everyone will use the throne to represent their extraordinary respect!" "Is there such a saying?" After hearing this, Shen Peng could not help but breathe a cold breath: "throne... If you say so... President Miao... He is King Wu!!!" "That''s right! It must be so!" The little turtle also nodded excitedly: "and he is still the king of Wu who has the throne. He has a high status as a contract with the ordinary king of Wu. The most important thing is strength... It is recognized by the Tao!" "What a surprise!" After hearing this, Shen took a deep breath and was filled with wonder. Although a long time ago, he guessed that Miao Qing''s strength must be good, even terrible. But I never thought that I had reached such a point! A king of martial arts... I''m afraid such strength is the highest level of combat effectiveness anywhere? "That ghost shadow is also a warrior of the same level?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle with a wry smile: "such a once-in-a-million-year battle unexpectedly let us meet. I don''t know whether it''s good luck or bad luck?" "...." the little turtle opened his mouth and finally didn''t know how to answer Shen. Indeed, such a war is very difficult to meet. Many military beasts and contractors will never see such a high-end battle in their lives. But they both saw it. But the same helpless thing is that the fluctuation of the two people''s fight is almost unspeakable. Under this huge pressure, Shen Hu and the little turtle did not know how many miles away they had been blown away, but even so, they could hear the deafening sound of battle and the terrible pressure that broke out all the time. The only good thing is that except for the first fight, they have directly left this area and gone to the more desolate place in the distance. Otherwise, life would have been ruined here by now. Chapter 320 But even so, far away from them, Shen Hu and little turtle could still feel the terrible power of that move. "It turns out... The internal force of soil attribute can be used like this!" The little turtle stared at all this and violated Miao Qing''s soil attribute for decades. His control in this regard is as pure as fire. At the same time, he also taught the little turtle a good lesson. What''s more, the opponent is still a "throne" player at the same level. If you can really understand anything from it, it''s also a great good thing for the little turtle. However, compared with Shen, he was more curious about what Miao Qing had gone so hard to snatch? I believe even if it is a magic weapon, I''m afraid it won''t be like this? At the beginning, even the God given magic soldiers just surprised him. In their cultivation, although the divine weapon is rare, it is not impossible. As long as you take time, you are sure you can find one. In this way, Shen Tu and little turtle don''t know what to do now. Whether to run or stay here and wait for the results. Finally, looking at the little turtle''s eyes, Shen gave up the contradictory problem. The little turtle at the moment is like himself when he was a child. When he came back from school, he turned on the TV for the first time and waited for the cartoon to play. As for whether the battle was won or not, Shen also looked at it. Because he knows that if the ghost wins, he and the little turtle may not escape at all. He may even be angry and go to the trouble of little six and seven. Therefore, Shen knew he had to stay and watch. If Miao Qing wins, everyone will be happy. Although Shen Peng knew that maybe it would not be easy, he should not have to die by himself, right? Anyway, it can be regarded as friendship. It''s not worse than the solution in the face of ghosts? Therefore, Shen has a feeling of being disillusioned with the world of mortals. In this way, the war lasted for four days and three nights, and the two people who hit the real fire seemed to Shen to be at the level of destroying the sky and the earth. By now, Shen has been used to it. At this level, he and little turtle can''t even see clearly. Every minute, there are all kinds of startling noises, from the initial surprise to the present habit. The fight between the two has gone beyond the scope of understanding. If they are not at their level or someone is explaining it, they can''t understand it at all. At the beginning, the Little Turtle was able to see clearly by virtue of his sensitivity to the aura of the earth attribute. But later, he gave up completely. Because the use method of soil attribute, which is sometimes meticulous and sometimes rough, crazy and heroic, has exceeded its current vision. "Xiao Tan, how long will we stay?" The little turtle looked at Shen Zhu pitifully and said listlessly. There was no way to rest near the battle between the two masters. The breath of terror and arrogance sweep from all directions anytime and anywhere. It is impossible to rest in such an environment. Although he was very interested at first, Shen and Xiaogui gave up completely later. "It should be fast!" Shen Jian looked at the mottled blood on the ground yesterday and said, "I just don''t know. Who is stronger?" "Er... I hope it''s president Miao, or we''ll be overwhelmed!" The little turtle sighed and took another pill to make his injury better as soon as possible. Shen Hu nodded and comforted the little turtle. If anyone is in the worst mood these days, it must be the little turtle. After being hurt, I was confident that evolution had succeeded. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to go out and show my strength. But in the end, I lost so much face... I died before I got out! Before I came out, I boasted about Haikou''s strength. As a result, I left Baining city for only half a month. It was like paper paste and vulnerable. Every time I think of this, the little turtle is very depressed. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing. Little turtle, it''s actually good. At least, nothing else will happen after their strength expands. It''s good to be hit now. At least they have saved their lives. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a pity to lose their lives? "Boom!" However, at this time, a more terrible force suddenly exploded overhead. The fluctuation this time is much stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. Shen and Xiao Gui didn''t even react, so they flew out directly under this force. The mountain under them moved directly to the ground under this force. They were not crushed or buried alive until a force of earth wrapped them. "Roar!" An angry lion roared, and the ghost looked around as if Crazy: "who the hell is it! Come out! Sneak attack me behind my back. It''s really playing with eagles all the year round. Finally, it was pecked blind by little sparrows!" Miao Qing, who was holding a spear, was also pale. She looked around with the same vigilance, as if looking for something. However, he was much calmer than the ghost of a madman. Take out the healing pill at the first time and start taking it. Use every minute and second as much as possible to restore your strength! Although I say that because of the relationship between grass and earthworm, I can almost mobilize endless earth attribute aura in this mountain forest area, but a person''s energy is limited. After all, people can''t be as powerful as martial beasts! Coupled with the high-intensity combat that lasted for four days and three nights, Miao Qing''s state was not much better. After all, ghosts also have strong strength. It''s not strange that people who are the same King list fight for ten days and a half months. What''s more, both of them have reasons to kill each other. At the moment of their appearance, they have decided that they must distinguish between life and death, and then suffer from infinity! Otherwise, if the strong at their level want to go, even ten people of the same level can''t stop them. If you really want to die, even if your strength is weaker than you, you may not have no way to die together! Therefore, if there was no necessary reason for them to leave, they would not bite their teeth until now. But at this time, a huge force suddenly came and caught them unprepared. During the fighting for a few days, the two of them had already opened their fire, and a terrible magnetic field had been formed around them. Once a sudden force approached, they would be crushed by their power in an instant! This is also the reason why many masters gather in situ when fighting. Due to the interference of Miao Qing, Shen Hu and Xiao Gui were tacitly accepted as part of this force, so they were filtered by nature. This will be safe. If it''s someone else, or even a fly... I don''t know how to die when I fly in. But under such circumstances, when they were fighting for life and death, a terrible force suddenly appeared. Under these three forces, the balance between the two people was broken, and the magnetic field of the two people was smashed in one fell swoop, resulting in no small internal injuries to the two people, and the martial animals in the body entered a weak state. Although Miao Qing has many pills beside him, his strength has not reached its peak. At the moment, after seeing Miao Qing''s move, the ghost also reflected it and began to throw all kinds of pills for healing into his mouth. People at their level cherish their lives. There may not be many things you can bring with you, but it''s hard to imagine the value of just one. Under the combination of the three forces, the power is terrible. But what surprised Miao Qing was that neither he nor the ghost could find who the third party was. As soon as I read this, the ghost''s eyes suddenly looked like Shen Peng: "it''s you! It''s you, isn''t it? I can feel that the breath contained in that power is somewhat similar to you. It must be you, isn''t it!" As he spoke, the shadow of the ghost disappeared in place and rushed directly towards Shen. The twin spikes glowed coldly, and the air explosion caused by piercing the air was particularly harsh. Shen Tu stared at all this and was still wondering. He saw that this guy rushed up again to find himself desperately. He was helpless at once. "Little turtle evolution!" Watching this guy rush over, Shen Tu naturally won''t sit and wait to die. At the command, the little turtle suddenly burst into a two-color light, with thick soil properties and gentle water properties rising to the sky. "Wuren beast!" "Fit!" After seeing the evolution of the little turtle again, Shen Tan entered the transformation of integration for the first time. Suddenly, the little turtle turned into a streamer and disappeared into his body. At this moment, the breath on Shen''s body was huge and thick. I don''t know how many times! Feeling this unprecedented power filled his body, Shen felt comfortable and wanted to roar up to the sky. The next second, the moment of cutting the palm pressed on his left arm, and the complex lines turned into runes that were the same as the force of the contract, and the whole arm was covered in the blink of an eye. At the last moment when the twin spikes are coming, the internal power in the body is surging. "Boom!!!" When a loud noise came, Shen felt that he was hit hard by a heavy object, and then he flew out. At the same time, the arm seems to be covered with something, just blocking the attack of the twin spikes. It was precisely because of this that Shen Peng was saved from death. But he was still beaten out by the power of the ghost. Sitting on the ground, Shen looked at the new tortoise shell shield on the tree, slightly stunned. Compared with before, the tortoise shell shield seems to be "new". Even without sunlight, you can see the shadow reflected like a mirror. It is no longer an invariable pattern, but Zi ah. It seems that there are countless strange symbols that can''t be seen clearly. The front tortoise shell shield already looks heavy, but when he holds it in his hand, Shen finds it lighter and thinner, but his defense is stronger than before. I don''t know how many times! Most importantly, this shield can change its general shape with the continuous injection of its internal power. Although it is still a shield, it can be set to be longer, wider and so on. After secretly trying, Shen felt that at least it could reach a range of about five meters in length, width and height. More importantly, after the combination, he can control the two auras of soil attribute and water attribute more effectively by controlling the tortoise shell and shield. Compared with before, he is no longer only entertained and ridiculed by the little tortoise. Although the power may be less than one tenth of your own attack, it can be comparable to some bullets. Seeing that the two cracks on the tortoise shell shield were healing rapidly, Shen narrowed his eyes. It''s not without cost to take the ghost''s hit twin spikes. Even if this defense has grown to a stronger level, there are still cracks At the same time, I soon got a concept through comparison. The attack just like that is already the limit. If you come again, the tortoise shell shield will be completely broken at most twice. Although the tortoise shell shield can heal, it is different, not to mention the time and experience required. Once the tortoise shell shield is broken, the damage to the little turtle is huge. The strength will drop to a level in an instant. Even if the tortoise shell and shield recover in the future, the strength of the little tortoise can only recover slowly, which is equal to the second cultivation. The most important thing is... This second practice is more difficult than before. I don''t know how many times I can get back by luck. Of course, at the moment when the tortoise shell and shield were broken, there would be a tortoise cloud cover on Shen Tan''s body. The specific function is... It is possible to break the tortoise cloud cover according to the force ten times the sum of the three extreme forces that break the tortoise shell shield! Time, ten seconds What a powerful force that is, Shen doesn''t know. But he was glad that the tortoise shell and shield had not broken. Otherwise, Shen Tu really didn''t know what to do. Just at the moment he flew out, after receiving this information, he almost didn''t take back the tortoise shell shield directly. Indeed, with the successful evolution of the little turtle, the fit is stronger, and the protection of the tortoise shell shield is higher and higher. However, this thing has also become the fatal weakness of the little turtle since then! Once the tortoise shell and shield are broken, the consequences will be unimaginable! This made Shen Peng no longer dare to use the tortoise shell shield recklessly, because the price of this thing was too high. "Ha ha, ha ha, you feel it too, don''t you? Ha ha ha!" The little turtle laughed and felt the changes after evolution, especially the ability of tortoise armor and shield, so that the little turtle didn''t mention how happy he was. "Xiao Tan, please. I can stop any attack in the future!" Little turtle''s words made Shen Peng speechless. In addition to a bitter smile, he could only smile bitterly. Mind, he knows. But it was precisely because of this that Shen could not do so. Comparing heart to heart, Shen can''t do such a thing. But he didn''t say much, but secretly warned himself not to use tortoise shells and shields indiscriminately in the future. When facing the enemy, he should also take this into full consideration! Chapter 321 "Hum! Didn''t you die?" The ghost saw this behind the scenes, his face became more gloomy, his hands were flying, and a flame dragon roared. "Stop!" Miao Qing''s internal force gushed out. At the same time, when he landed, he condensed a pair of giant hands with the help of the continuous force of the earth and pressed the fire dragon directly on the ground. For a moment, smoke swirled. "Although the little guy has good potential, he can''t make such an attack and break the magnetic field generated when you and I fight!" While looking at the ghost, Miao Qing looked around vigilantly: "take a child out of anger, it''s better to think about who this little grasshopper hidden in the dark is!" "Hum!" The ghost looked at Miao Qing with a cold hum: "but the attack just now has something similar to this boy. You should also feel it!" "If it weren''t for him, it would be possible to attack at this level without any noise. I can''t think of anyone else except the dark." "The space attribute has always been said to be miraculous, but every use will produce space fluctuations. Even if he hides well, there is no way to hide it in the magnetic field where you and I fight. On the contrary, he may risk being crushed by space. Although that guy is crazy, he cherishes his life very much!" Miao Qing shook his head. "Who else knows when you get that thing!" "Fuck, if I say it casually, will I still have life!" The ghost angrily scolded, but didn''t want the next second. With the mood fluctuation, a mouthful of blood gushed out. I have to say that the ghost at the moment is really very angry. At the beginning, I knew a shocking secret because of a chance! After me, ghost began his hundred year plan. First, he pretended to die and hid for more than 30 years, so that everyone thought he was really dead. After that, he used means to get rid of all the clues he left 30 years ago, so that people can no longer track down his information through these understanding, and took the role he has been taking over during this period. It can be called a seamless identity exchange. It has been used for hundreds of years to create and hide an identity. It can be imagined how cautious the ghost has reached. But unfortunately, a hundred secrets are sparse! There was another man who had discovered the secret with him. Because he wasn''t cruel enough, he finally let him go. But I didn''t expect that the guy was not stupid either. After he separated from the ghost, he didn''t want to go home directly and hid with all his heart. After so many years, ghost has used countless methods, but unfortunately, he can''t find that person. Worried about long nights and dreams, plus more than 100 years have passed, he is not at ease! Even so, he also let Zhao Tianliang secretly take people over, rather than come forward in person. I''m afraid of attracting other people''s ideas! Ordinary people, even the contractor, will not know what it is if they don''t say it. But if you mention its name... It''s like thunder, no exception. "Ha ha... Sure enough... It''s true!" Just then, a burst of laughter came. But the sound was like a broken Gong. Hoarse and harsh, listening involuntarily made life a kind of boredom, and I couldn''t help frowning. That feeling, as if born to be bored, and even want to kill each other! At this moment, Miao Qing''s eyes also looked at Shen Jian again... If you remember correctly, he also had this feeling from Shen Jian not long ago... But at that time, the three of them were determined and would not be affected by that emotion. But ghosts are different. Therefore, at that moment, it was over when he directly shot Shen and didn''t even reflect on himself. Fortunately, Shen Peng blocked it. But now, with this figure falling from the sky, Miao Qing is more and more sure... There is absolutely nothing wrong! It was because of this that Miao Qing looked more strangely at Shen. She didn''t understand what was going on. When Shen saw this behind the scenes, his eyebrows were even more locked. He didn''t know Miao Qing''s rejection of the dark aura, but the breath from the man falling from the sky can be sure that it is indeed the attribute of darkness, no doubt! "Xiao Tan, it seems that even now, people who practice the dark attribute are still there!" The little turtle''s voice sounded in the bottom of his heart: "but the concentration of this guy''s dark attribute is terrible!" "Yes, the dark internal force in this person is not only thicker than ours, but also the quality is very different!" Shen replied in his heart, "but according to what you said before, the whole world was open in ancient times, and the dark attribute has been suppressed and blocked. The place we absorbed was a coincidence, not to mention that there was a terrible existence like a double headed snake on the periphery. Where did this man come from?" "I don''t know! But be careful, Xiao tan. I always feel that this guy''s eyes have been looking at you!" The little turtle shook his head, but he was alert. In addition to the four holy beasts sealed and suppressed, some thin dark auras in other regions gathered into a spring. Finally, they were either placed in dangerous and dangerous areas or guarded by strong force. For example, if it was not for the sudden emergence of two headed snakes in jiangjiazhuang, it would be no accident that jiangjiazhuang and Jiangzhong were the people guarding the dark aura spring. At that time, Jiang Zhong knew the seriousness of the matter, so he did not choose to work hard with the double headed snake at the last minute to avenge the people of Jiang family village, but completely buried Jiang family village in the depths of the mountains by such a method. He even created the existence of "Jiang" for this purpose, and he knew that as long as the double headed snake did not break the seal one day, and as long as the chart was not found by the double headed snake one day, they would not leave. In this way, from a certain point of view, does the existence of double headed snake not "inherit" his responsibility and continue to guard this area? If you compare yourself with the person in front of you, then he and the little turtle together are the dark aura of a glass of water. But this guy is definitely a big pot of existence... The unique smell of dark aura on such a guy is almost overflowing! At this point, Shen and little turtle couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "Those who come are not good!" "Bang!" The moment the figure fell, a majestic and powerful pressure shook the whole audience, and a burst of thick smoke sprang up. When the dust dispersed, Miao Qing''s face changed greatly when she saw the visitor, and her pupils tightened for a while. The whole person had come to Shen Tan''s side and put one hand on her shoulder. At that moment, Shen could feel that his whole body was wrapped in a very thick breath, and the land he stepped on was like cotton. "Don''t worry, Xiao tan. He should be on guard against the masked man and promise to take us away at any time!" The little turtle, who also had the soil attribute, answered Shen for the first time, and was even more amazed at the use of Miao Qing''s soil attribute. It''s really too strong, although I''ve seen him fight a ghost war before. But until this moment, when the dignified atmosphere swept over, the little turtle knew the horror of Miao Qing. "Oh... President Miao, why do you do this!" Looking at Miao Qing''s move, he smiled in people''s eyes, and his tone was light. However, because of his unique hoarse addiction, Shen Tu also felt like watching horror movies. "We are also old acquaintances. Why are we so nervous? Tut tut... This little guy is the little genius in your Baining city? I''ve heard a lot about him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling that his eyes were looking at himself, Shen was stunned. I just wanted to open my mouth, but I found that I couldn''t say a word. My words were stuck in my throat and couldn''t speak at all. "Don''t waste your energy, Xiao tan. He has sealed your tongue with internal power. It''s too strong. If you give me more than ten years, I may be able to break through it!" The little turtle dropped his head and lost his airway. "It doesn''t matter, little turtle!" After hearing this, Shen Hu shook his head. "I''m just curious who this guy with a mask is. President Miao is afraid to say so. He doesn''t even give himself a chance to speak." He knows this very well. Especially in the communication with these big guys. Perhaps a casual word may have unimaginable consequences, so Shen also understood Miao Qing''s move. However, this made Shen Peng even more curious about the identity of the man in front of him. "Asshole! So you''re the one who just attacked!" After taking the pill, I feel much better. However, when he saw this man, he was suddenly angry and hit with a fist. "Fire lion fist!" The ghost at the moment is still the ghost. But when he first met Shen, there were great changes before and after! At that time, the ghost''s character was calm and steady. He did things orderly in the rain. At the same time, he also had a set of principles for his own behavior. Even if he came to kill himself this time, he would clarify the cause and effect of the matter. But I don''t know when to start. Suddenly, the ghost seems to have changed into a person. It''s violent, restless, very irritable, and the kind of calm and reason has quietly disappeared. The iron faced man looked at the fierce fist of the ghost, but there was no change, even as if he didn''t see it. But at the moment, the ghost has appeared on the side of the iron faced man, and the fist seems to be incarnated into a roaring male lion. With the hot fire attribute internal force, it seems that the male lion comes out of the fire. If Shen could feel the power of this punch from so far away, even if he had a tortoise shell and shield, he was not sure he could follow. Shen seems to have a deeper understanding of what is a strong man. Chapter 322 However, in the next second, Shen''s Three Outlooks were overturned again. The iron faced man calmly raised his left hand and put it in his right ear, with the palm outward. It was at this moment that Shen saw a scene he would never forget. It was a terrible blow. It was so easy to be caught by the iron faced man in front of me! Although wearing a mask, I can''t see the other party''s expression at the moment, I can feel from his eyes that he has been looking at himself that he really didn''t take this punch seriously! Ordinary, ordinary. This is the reflection of the iron faced man. The roaring lion was suddenly destroyed. Even Shen can see the lion''s eyes condensed by his powerful internal force, filled with a trace of panic! "Pa!" Firmly grasp the ghost''s fist, the iron faced man''s tone seems to be quite helpless and shook his head: "unexpectedly... The throne is bloody, and that''s all!" The instant the voice fell, the iron faced man suddenly clenched his palm. At that moment, the ghost''s face suddenly became very pale. Throne blood inflammation, this is the title he created before he hid his name, but with his hiding identity for a hundred years, this name has long disappeared. There is only a record on the list of kings. However, it is impossible to destroy the list with his strength. Therefore, where is the only place where ghosts think they still record their own information. But I didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious master besides Miao Qing today! This makes the ghost have a sense of frustration. He has been hidden for hundreds of years. I''m afraid that in the eyes of some people, he is just a clown? At this point, my heart is like death In fact, strictly speaking, ghost shadow has done very well. At least, the strength of the martial arts guild has been looking for him for a hundred years. I only know that he is still alive and there are no other clues. Although he knew that his golden cicada had come out of its shell, the transformed ghost shadow was the real dragon with the sea and disappeared. If it hadn''t been for this chance and found something, he would not be sure that he came to Baining city when he set out to hunt down the original man last time. The huge force crushed the ghost''s fist in an instant. Not only that, when the iron faced man held the ghost, a force invisible to the naked eye suddenly broke out and directly smashed his whole arm. If you dissect it, you will find that the bones in the ghost''s whole arm have turned into powder... Even if there are many panacea in the world, I''m afraid such an injury can''t recover. Although I can''t die, I can''t recover. "Hehe... Did you finally wake up?" A harsh voice came from under the mask. At this time, Shen Tu and Miao Qing found that the eyes of the ghost suddenly turned black, and their eyes were like black holes. The whole person''s expression is also ferocious. All blood vessels, muscles and veins are raised. It looks like a real person is particularly scary. But soon, this state dissipated. At the same time, there was a wisp of black smoke in his eyes. After two lines of blood and tears, the ghost''s eyes opened again. Different from before, the eyes this time revealed calm and rational! "Who the hell are you? You control me silently!" He looked deeply at the iron faced man in front of him, and the ghost quickly retreated away, keeping a certain distance from the mysterious figure. One move, or people didn''t do it at all, directly abolished one of their arms. If it were not accompanied by this severe pain, the ghost would not wake up. Maybe... I will become someone else''s puppet! At the thought of here, I was sweating profusely. But the ghost couldn''t understand why he was caught unconsciously! More importantly, the place clearly knows that it will wake up. Why do it? Just at that moment, the ghost could feel a trace of anger from the iron man. Just... Why do you suddenly get angry with yourself? According to the truth, the "self" just now should be his person. Why do you do this and even "wake up" yourself directly? "Hehe... What? President Miao, don''t you introduce them?" The iron faced man smiled, raised his hand and rubbed it on his chest: "the kindness of that blow almost made me die without a burial place! Speaking of it, thank you, President Miao!" "It was my biggest regret that I didn''t kill you directly!" Miao Qing looked at each other with a gloomy face: "so, it was you who raided the Miao family and kidnapped the swallow that distracted me!" "Ha ha ha!" The hoarse laughter always makes people feel creepy. "War never tires of deceit! Is it difficult for president Miao to be so naive now?" Then he took a deep breath and looked at Shen Jian again inexplicably: "since President Miao doesn''t introduce himself, I''ll introduce myself... I''m an iron face! Iron core Alliance... Alliance leader!" When he said this, he immediately made Shen Tan look pale. It must be admitted that this introduction is really shocking. At this moment, Shen finally understood why Miao Qing''s face was so ugly. He was so alert to this sudden person! "Iron core Alliance... Xiao Tan!" After hearing this, the little turtle couldn''t help being serious: "so, this man has been secretly targeting us!" "And looking like this, this guy seems to be very interested in me!" In his heart, Shen TU was very helpless. Until this moment, Shen finally understood why the iron faced man had always focused on himself since he came out. "Iron core alliance?" After hearing this, the ghost trembled: "after the Wudao guild issued a chase order, it only lost more than a dozen people and withdrew all over the body, so that the Wudao guild had no way to deal with it?" "Yes! More than a dozen of my men left behind!" The iron faced man whispered with emotion, and a more terrible murderous spirit broke out in his body. He looked at Miao Qing sharply: "all died in your hands! Miao Qing, Miao Qing, you said... Should I thank you!" "What the hell are you doing here!" Miao Qing looked at the iron faced man and turned a blind eye to his murderous spirit, or didn''t take it to heart at all. "What am I doing here? Hahaha... President Miao, are you trying to understand and pretend to be confused with me?" The iron faced man laughed and pointed to the ghost: "isn''t the spirit bead... On him? Tut tut Tut, I''ve heard a lot about the rumors of the spirit bead, but I really didn''t think that such legendary things are true! It turns out that they really exist!" "Hahaha... Those who have spirit beads will be able to control the rise and fall of the whole world of Warcraft!" "I''m very interested..." Before he had finished speaking, Miao Qing suddenly took his hand. At the moment of a meal under his feet, there was a violent shaking on the ground. The next second, a huge flower that looked more than ten meters appeared at the feet of the iron faced man. If you look at it from a high altitude, you will find that the iron faced man stands in the center without bias. It seems to have a bit of artistic conception and beauty. But this feeling lasted only a short time, because when the flowers were in full bloom, the petals seemed to live, swinging one after another in the wind, and finally wrapped the iron faced man directly like cannibals. Then, sharp earth thorns ran vertically and horizontally, madly into the flowers. In the blink of an eye, the flower becomes a hedgehog. "Hiss!" Strictly speaking, this is the first time he has seen Miao Qing do it. It''s the kind of air-conditioning that he has no reservations about. It''s terrible! At the moment Miao Qing started, Shen could clearly feel that the whole space seemed to suddenly increase the pressure countless times! But it was only a moment, because Miao Qing soon isolated the pressure on himself. But even so, Shen felt how terrible that moment was! Miao Qing is really strong as the sub president of Wudao guild! I''m afraid the gravity at that moment is at least a million pounds? Under the pressure of the huge gravity of the whole space, the iron faced man is directly trapped and cannot move freely. Then he killed him by such means... Shen believes that even this iron faced man should have... Died? As soon as the idea appeared, Shen looked suspiciously like Miao Qing. Miao Qing''s look was more serious. Her eyebrows were locked and she didn''t dare to relax. From all sides of the earth''s surface, a series of earth thorns sprang out, as if endless. Even now it has become a hill, but Miao Qing still doesn''t mean to stop. The crazy operator earth stabbed one by one. Until the hill was more than ten meters high, he stopped and took a deep breath. "Tut tut tut...... anyway, they are old friends. They fight like this until they die. President Miao doesn''t lose money. He is the Miao family. He has a black heart and a cruel hand. I don''t have to say!" The hoarse voice came again, and the hearts of the three present were heavy. The ghost is even more frightened, and his eyes are full of tangles. He knew, he knew it early in the morning. Once something is leaked, countless experts will flock to find their own news. And facts have proved that this is correct. It is precisely because of this that ghosts spend a hundred years to hide themselves and carefully erase all their traces! But after all, I still answer the old saying... Man is not as good as God! The emergence of Miao Qing and the appearance of iron face made the ghost feel very depressed, because he failed after all. Chapter 323 "Boom!" A more terrible smell rose into the sky. The earth bag full of thorns suddenly burst open, and a powerful internal force swept through. The dark color made Shen Tan and the little turtle exclaim! However, because they can''t speak, they can only communicate in the bottom of their hearts. "Xiao Tan, Xiao Tan, this is indeed a dark Aura!" "Yes!" Shen Zhu nodded: "and compared with mine, this guy is more terrible, and his strength and speed of attack are much stronger... It''s really not early. Where did you get the dark aura and ingest it into his constitution? I''m afraid this guy is crazy!" "It doesn''t look like!" The little turtle''s voice also came again: "but Xiao Tan, I feel that this guy seems to be different from the dark aura we inhale!" "Different? Is there any difference? Why don''t I feel it at all!" Shen Jian frowned: "but anyway, this guy doesn''t come well. Let''s be careful, little turtle. Once there''s really no place, we should at least maintain our combat effectiveness." At this time, the roar of a tiger was deafening. All the people saw was that in the dark aura, they had a pair of scarlet eyes and were looking at them coldly. Because it can be analyzed from the shape, it seems to be a tiger, but it''s not clear what it is. However, if you can be valued by the iron side and break through Miao Qing''s killing so easily, I''m afraid your strength can''t be underestimated! "Xiao Tan... I''m afraid this guy''s martial beast is a real fierce beast!" While Shen was still stunned, the little turtle''s voice suddenly trembled. Looking at his scarlet eyes, a tremor from the depths of his heart filled the little turtle with fear. Strictly speaking, this is the first time to feel this way. Although he has never seen the real beast with his own eyes, his intuition tells him... The guy in front of him is definitely the big beast that has been extinct in ancient times! As for modern times, fierce animals have not appeared. But I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or you. Most fierce animals died for a variety of reasons almost as soon as they appeared. Only a few fierce beasts who signed a contract with the Terran survived. But even so, those were contracted before they evolved into fierce beasts. A real beast cannot sign a contract with the Terran. Because the huge dark aura can''t be contracted by a person who practices the light aura. For example, Tang Tian is the same as Bai Rui. They all signed the contract when they were very young. The contracts signed before that were not fierce beasts, but martial beasts with good potential. What kind and attribute of martial beasts have evolved into in the end, the congenital accounts for 30%, but the acquired cultivation and opportunities account for the remaining 70%! And these are the things that determine the future achievements of a martial beast. However, the really top fierce beast seems to have perished long ago. At least it has never appeared again in the eyes of the public. Even the two headed snake is not a fierce beast in the strict sense, because it doesn''t deserve it. At that time, Bai Rui''s martial animal evolution leaped, and the great fierce beast "Fei" was regarded as a kind. But it can only be a very reluctantly fierce beast, which can be regarded as hanging on the side. But it is such a fierce beast that can trap an inheritance family that has stood for thousands of years. It is not difficult to imagine how terrible and powerful it is. Now the fierce beast in front of them can be described as peerless, which is not too much. After hearing the little turtle''s analysis, Shen Tu didn''t know how to face it. This thing... Maybe it will die here today. Looking at Miao Qing, Shen Jian found that his face was also very ugly. Obviously, he guessed the identity of the other party, but he just didn''t know whether the president of Miao university still had a card. Otherwise, he was really uncertain today. "Lingzhu! Little turtle, do you know what Lingzhu is?" Shen Tu suddenly said. "Pearl?!" The little turtle''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at Shen Jian full of surprises: "I didn''t expect that the legend about Lingzhu was true! If it was true, I can''t believe... If it was exposed, how many terrible martial animals would be attracted. I''m afraid those sacred animals hidden in the mountains and forests for many years would jump out and rob!" After hearing the introduction of little turtle, Shen was stunned No one or beast knows how long the world of Warcraft has existed. In this land, countless powerful beasts have been bred, but in the end, they have turned into dead bones generation after generation with the passage of time. In the long river of time, there are four beings who are beyond everything and are no longer bound by this world. In the history of ancient times and modern times, there are countless names, but these four... Green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu are widely spread. These four sacred beasts eventually became the symbol and guardian of the world. Guard everything in the world of beasts and the Lord. For thousands of years, they have gained a long life and strength that can not be described by numbers, but they also shoulder significant responsibilities one after another. It is said that the four sacred beasts are unique. They have their own ethnic groups, but they are not a member of that ethnic group. For example, rosefinch, but many people and even martial beasts will associate it with Phoenix. Indeed, rosefinch was born in the Phoenix family, but it is not a phoenix! Phoenix is just a general term. In fact, it refers to two kinds of martial animals... Phoenix and Phoenix, but people try to put them together. It is said that their birth was due to the abundance of huge aura between heaven and earth, and finally bred under the four attributes. But there is also a legend that when the world was still chaotic, five powerful spirit beads were born. The most primitive source of the aura emanating from the world today is the five spirit beads. Although the four holy beasts are the combination of heaven and earth aura and environment, and finally give birth to life, it does not mean that they can have strong strength and long life! But it was precisely because of their birth that four of the five spirit beads were put into the bodies of the four holy beasts and integrated into one! Given by the spirit beads, they gradually have such inexhaustible power, similar to the life span of eternal life. Why is it similar, not absolute immortality? Nothing in this world is eternal. In fact, the holy beast is no exception However, powerful spirit beads give them special abilities, which has been decided since they were still pregnant. For example, Qinglong was born in the endless sea of trees with rich wood attributes. Wood represents the meaning of vitality, and the existence of wood spirit beads is simply a memory of vitality! After being combined with wood spirit beads, it has endless vitality. The vitality is almost endless. As long as there are plants with a little wood attribute in the world, the green dragon is almost immortal. Even if he is seriously injured, Qinglong can use his huge vitality to recover quickly. It is precisely because of this that the green dragon is regarded as the first existence among the four holy beasts. No matter how fierce you are, the other party will never die. Therefore, you can be braver and braver. In the end, it is not impossible to consume you directly. What''s more, in addition to their own attribute power, the four holy beasts can also use spirit beads to communicate lightning and punish God! This punishment alone can threaten all the martial beasts or contractors under the four holy beasts. The rosefinch also has the ability of rebirth. When it grows old, it will be ready for rebirth. When the rosefinch is resurrected, its strength will be stronger than that before rebirth, and its life span will directly double. Until the next deadline is approaching, the rosefinch will be ready for rebirth again! The other two holy beasts also have their own means. They can increase their life expectancy and have rapid development in strength at the same time! As for the four holy beasts, why are the five spirit beads? So where are the remaining earth attribute beads? It has long been integrated with the earth, making the land under their feet more suitable for the growth of all ethnic groups, and will continue to maintain the balance of the whole earth. Therefore, five spirit beads become four. But whether the Pearl really exists is just a story, but no one can say it clearly. When they were on Wushou Island, the little turtle heard it as a story, so they didn''t feel anything after turning it over. After all, even if it is true, it is too far away for them. But the little turtle didn''t expect to see the legendary baby today, which made the little turtle not excited. After all, the truth of this kind of thing can only be known if you look for the four holy beasts to ask and answer in person. Otherwise, who will tell you? But the four holy beasts... Don''t say if you can see them. Even if you see them, do you have the courage to ask? Therefore, big guys listen to it as a story. Of course, after the news came out, many people were crazy and generally wanted to look for spiritual beads. But in the end, they disappeared. This matter is over But who could have thought that today, Lingzhu appeared, and suddenly someone told himself that this is not a story, but really exists! This has to be surprising and staggering. Chapter 324 "But that''s the spirit bead of the holy beast. How can the ghost get the word? Even if he is powerful, he can''t rob the spirit bead from the holy beast?" After listening to the little turtle''s words, Shen Jian frowned slightly. It was obvious that he didn''t understand it. "No one knows!" The little turtle shook his head: "but it seems that this guy is really a spiritual Pearl!" "Spirit beads?" Shen Jian couldn''t help thinking, "I just don''t know. Which one would it be? If the holy beast loses the Pearl, does that mean that the four holy beasts have a problem... Or even..." Shen Jian didn''t say anything later, but the little turtle understood the meaning of Shen Jian''s words and couldn''t help shivering. If... If this is true, it''s really terrible! Obviously, Miao Qing didn''t know where to know about it, so there was a big play behind the robbery! "Ha ha... Since you know who I am, then Xueyan, hand over the things!" Tiemian looked at the ghost and smiled coldly, but his eyes made Shen Tan feel that he was actually looking at Miao Qing. "Because of fear?" Shen felt relieved because it represented Miao Qing''s strength. It seemed that he didn''t have to worry too much this time. "In front of me, do you still have the mind to rob the Pearl? It''s really funny!" Miao Qing stepped forward with cold eyes: "since I didn''t kill you at the beginning, I''ll do it again today!" Immediately, a terrible pressure erupted from Miao Qing''s body. Although invisible, everyone present felt a heavy heart. The whole earth burst into pieces in an instant, and earth dragons rose into the sky, almost invisible to the eye. Seeing this scene, Shen took a deep breath of cold air. He didn''t know the coverage of Miao Qing''s move, but he knew it must have reached a terrible level. There are thousands of earth dragons, which are finally vividly displayed in front of us. In the whole range, the space gravity instantly increased by a hundred times. Under such gravity, even ghosts have a feeling that they can''t move, and their body can''t help bending for a few minutes. But the iron surface only sank three inches under his feet, leaving a shallow footprint, while the whole person still stood there like a green pine. "Since President Miao wants to play, I should sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!" The sound of the iron face came. The next second, the dark aura behind him poured into his body. At the last moment, Shen and others also saw clearly the real powerful murderer of the iron contract... A black tiger! In the light black, there is a bit of gray blue fur and dark black tiger pattern. Except for the special color and fierce appearance, it seems to be no big difference from other tigers. But everyone here knows that there is no difference, that is the biggest difference. Even if you think with your toes, how can you contract such an ordinary martial beast with an iron face''s identity and ability? In his heart, Shen could not help asking Xiang Xiaogui if he knew the origin of the black bone. The little turtle shook his head: "Wuren beast has very little information about the dark aura and fierce beast in the inheritance of the Tao, so I don''t know the origin of the Black family. But remember, the tiger, as the king of beasts, has great strength. Be careful when you encounter it in the future!" After hearing this, Shen Tan silently nodded to show his understanding. The name of the king of beasts is not blown out. Therefore, tigers have always been the ones with the least contracts with the Terrans, and they can even be said to be few! Arrogant character and strong talent make them disdain to contract with people. Coupled with the domineering of the king, even if you want a contract, you should also think about whether you can bear the pressure they bring. That''s what I said before, fit! What''s more, there is a rumor that although each tiger Wu beast comes and goes alone, they all believe in the white tiger, one of the four holy beasts, and let it be their ancestors. They claim to be the younger generation of future generations and crown it in the name of their ancestors! Therefore, they are very proud, and although the white tiger holy beast has never expressed its attitude, it also acquiesced in this matter. But the black tiger, especially a fierce beast that has reached such a terrible level, makes people feel a trace of pressure inexplicably. Because of the relationship between the white tiger and the holy beast, the status of the white tiger is relatively high. However, the black tiger''s status is very low. After all, the opposition between the two colors is very obvious. For thousands of years, the black tiger has been excluded by the tiger family, and life is very difficult. In a, it is also because the black tiger family has never been born with any strong one. That''s why they are humiliated. But the iron contract is definitely not an ordinary existence. It can break through Miao Qing''s attack only by its own authority. Its power can''t be underestimated! Only the next second, the two chose to shoot. But instead of coming at each other, he blocked the ghost directly, making it impossible for him to escape. Seeing this scene, Shen felt quite moved. A contractor with such strength has become a fish on someone else''s chopping board, which makes people feel a little incredible. And from the ghost''s face, we can also see that powerlessness and sadness. Yes, who knows what happened in the end. After trapping the ghost, Miao Qing and Tiemian immediately disappeared in place, a violent collision, and then the whole world changed color under the fight between them. Seeing another such high-end battle with his own eyes, Shen and Xiao Gui were stunned. This time, Miao Qing and Tiemian didn''t rise into the air and stay away, so they felt stronger than when they fought ghosts before! For a time, the dragon was flying in the air, and one huge internal force of earth attribute was surging and bursting in the space. The terrible power made the little turtle whisper: "earth attribute... Isn''t it the best defense?" "Er..." Shen was stunned when he heard that. After a while, he said, "maybe you should answer that sentence... The best defense is attack!" Perhaps this sentence is not suitable for all land attribute contractors and martial beasts. After all, it is a person''s habit and character that determines how each attribute will be used and what effect it can produce. But this sentence is absolutely suitable for Miao Qing. Being able to use the earth attribute, which is known as having the strongest defense, to attack, and can also play such a terrible force, it is enough to see how much Miao Qing''s attainments in this way have reached. "Study hard, little turtle!" Shen said in his heart, "sooner or later, we will reach this height!" "No, Xiao Tan! We will surpass them!" The little turtle spoke confidently. "Yes! Surpass them!" Shen Tu nodded his head. In the past, he always thought he had seen the world, but today Miao Qing taught him a lesson again. Only after you have personally experienced such a battle will you know how small you are. No matter Shen and Xiao Gui, the last little bit of pride in their hearts was completely broken at this moment. However, this did not affect their confidence and will, but produced greater motivation! This is the greatest charm and temptation of martial arts. Once you step into it, you will always want to move forward bravely and catch up with the back of an expert in front! At this time, no one noticed the ghost''s face. Under the protection of Miao Qing, although it is said to be protection, it must be admitted that there is also no restriction in it. It''s just safer than ghosts and don''t worry about anything. However, he was also imprisoned in place. The ghost, not to mention, the two started for absolute safety. I don''t want to make a profit, or draw water with a bamboo basket, and it will come to nothing! Therefore, they will never allow ghosts to escape from their sight without the so-called spiritual beads of enlightenment. With the patience of ghosts and shadows, he can remain anonymous for a hundred years. In order to forge his identity, he will completely cut off all the clues of his past. Once such a person lets him run away again, he will never have the chance to appear again. Lingzhu... No loss! But who wants ghosts? I''ve tried to hide for hundreds of years. What''s the final result? Ghosts never make wedding clothes for others. In other words, any generous contractor will not do it. Now that you have chosen this road, you have no regrets. Now, since you can''t keep it, do you still want to find some benefits from me? Under the huge fluctuation caused by the fight between Miao Qing and Tiemian, the ghost tried his best to hide his breath fluctuation, and the whole person didn''t dare to make a little sound. Even now his face is ferocious and sweaty. But the ghost still clenched his teeth and was absolutely not allowed to make any noise. Patience, extreme patience, calm without waves, people are extremely easy to be ignored. And that is at this time, the ghost madly used the Pearl in his body that he could easily get. The cause of all these things, using the power of the Pearl, began to madly squeeze all his power. Even though the martial beasts in the body have made painful howls again and again, the ghost doesn''t care about anything at this time. Internal power surged wildly in the ghost''s body, but it was silent. Everything, like a river, is calm and elegant. Especially under the cover of the war between Tiemian and Miao Qing, it seems that the ghost has been completely forgotten. However, at this time, a burning air wave suddenly erupted in the space. In an instant, the flame burned in the air at the speed visible to the naked eye, and spread completely in all directions with the ghost as the center. Chapter 325 "Hoo..." It was a special flame, as red as blood, with only a little yellow in the center. It is such a flame that almost everything burns. At the moment of explosion, the air connected to the touch is completely ignited at this moment. Fire, like blood. The name of blood inflammation comes from this. Over the years, in order to hide his identity, Xueyan turned into a ghost and used weapons such as twin spikes. He never dared to reveal his real strength. Even if he encountered some problems, he also solved them with his own physical strength. But today... Since disguise and concealment are useless, what else does he have to say? Xueyan... Return. As King Wu who ascended the throne, how can it be so simple to trap. If there is no absolute strength as support, I don''t know where to die for so many years. If you can ascend the throne, you must have white bones under it. Even Miao Qing is no exception to this. Just because with Miao Yan, Miao Qing converged a lot. Coupled with the stability and massiness of the earth attribute and the cultivation of self-cultivation in ordinary days, few people remember that Miao Qing was as terrible as crazy as a devil. Eyes, like fire. Up and down the body, a set of blood red flame armor, holding double swords, stepping on the flame. "Anyway, I have to fight. How about adding me?" Ghost shadow... No, it should be called Xueyan at this time. It seems more appropriate. When the long sword was waved, it was wrapped with a layer of flame. The two swords were integrated into a strange weapon with sharp edges at both ends. "The smell of the flame... Has changed!" Iron face gently narrowed his eyes and felt all these changes: "so, what you got was the fire spirit bead!" "Fire spirit beads?" After hearing this, Miao Qing frowned slightly, with a bit of disappointment and loss in her eyes. Looking at the three men, Shen Peng couldn''t help guessing, "does president Miao want to look for Earth Spirit beads?" "Possible!" The little turtle nodded. After all, if you get the spiritual pearl, whether you are a person or a martial beast, your strength will have a qualitative leap. It is said that if you use the power in the Pearl for a long time, you will evolve into a holy beast in the future! At that time, the holy beast with spirit beads will be the existence of the four holy beast shawls! "But... Although there are five spirit beads, it''s right, but the Earth Spirit beads are integrated with the earth and can''t be found at all. Miao Qing should also know this thing. Why do you stick to the Earth Spirit beads?" The little turtle''s doubts made Shen Peng unable to find the answer. However, Miao Qing, as the king of Wu with earth attribute, it''s normal to look for Earth Spirit beads! The fire spirit bead seems to have nothing to do with him, which should be the only explanation at present. Miao Qing looked at Xueyan with a complex emotion in her eyes, but it soon dissipated completely and was replaced by a trace of determination. Even if the fire spirit bead is to enhance strength, it is very disdainful to Miao Qing. What he valued was another function of the spirit beads... It is said that the spirit beads belong to the four holy beasts, and they will not be separated from each other. Of course, it is obvious that this legend is not absolute, otherwise Xueyan will not get the fire pearl. Therefore, Miao Qing believes that... If he gets the fire pearl, sooner or later he can see the rosefinch holy beast, one of the four holy beasts! Maybe... Only in this way can you fulfill the wish you have always wanted to achieve in your heart! At this point, Miao Qing is more likely to win the fire spirit pearl. Although it''s not the Pearl you want, it''s also OK to have one! "Hehe... Do you really think I''m the meat on the chopping board?" There was an endless flame in the blood burning eyes, as if to burn everything to ashes. "Today, let''s show you something about huolingzhu. Since you all want it so much..." While the voice fell, Xueyan''s body, which had been desperately repressed, was completely released. At this moment, Xueyan turned into a flame. The hot air wave was mixed with terrible internal force. Miao Qing and Tiemian suddenly changed their faces, retreated quickly and left here, and carried out their own defense at the first time! The terrible high temperature seems to destroy everything around. Everything is so fragile in its changes. All the things containing water molecules dried up completely at this moment, and finally broke all over the ground with a sound. Even though Shen is protected by Miao Qing, he feels very thirsty when smashed, and the whole person is like being barbecued on a shelf. Clearly feel the passage of water molecules in your body, which is an indescribable feeling. Even his own blood has a faint feeling of evaporation. As the saying goes, fire and water are ruthless. At this moment, the power of the flame was displayed incisively and vividly, which also made Shen Peng fully aware of the horror of these great masters. Whether it''s Wu Changlao''s lightning attribute, Miao Qing''s soil attribute or Xueyan''s fire attribute, if you''re not at the same level, it''s of no use at all. Only when he felt it himself did Shen understand Why many people can fight beyond their level, but there is still a clear division of level on the way of martial arts. After all, these things are just a decoration to break in front of those genius who fight beyond their ranks. But it was not until this moment that Shen realized it. Without reaching a certain level, you simply can''t understand how powerful it is. How ridiculous it is to fight beyond one''s level in front of such a. "Joo ~" A deafening cry suddenly appeared in the sky. Although there was nothing when I looked up, it seemed that all the people and beasts present heard the voice of soul trembling... I''m afraid it''s no accident that it should be one of the four holy beasts in the legend... Rosefinch holy beast! As the companion of the sacred animal rosefinch, how can the fire spirit pearl not have the breath of rosefinch. The next second, a red wing appeared behind Xueyan, and a rosefinch mark appeared on the center of the eyebrow. The whole person''s breath erupted to the top, and the earth began to vibrate rapidly. Finally, it was like a volcanic eruption. Terrible high-temperature magma burst out in all directions, which forcibly changed the surrounding environment! As I said before, any kind of martial beast or contractor with any attribute will have a slight advantage when living in an environment suitable for them. For example, if a water-based martial beast fights on the sea, the combat power will be doubled. Similarly, when Miao Qing''s feet touch the earth, he can mobilize more and more terrible earth attribute forces as pillars to control attacks or resist, and can continuously absorb earth attribute aura from the earth! But... Many times, the battlefield will not change because of your attributes. For example, it was originally a mountain forest here. Looking around, the mountains are the jungle, and there is nothing else here. Therefore, it can become a paradise for earth attribute or wood attribute contractors and military beasts. It is their best battlefield! In such an environment, they can give full play to their combat effectiveness to 200%. It''s thankful that contractors and martial beasts with other attributes can reach 70% or 80%. If there is no river passing through the mountains and forests, the water attribute can only play 50% of the actual combat effectiveness. This is a huge gap! And what if this happens? If the strength is weak or the internal power is not strong enough, you can only look at it eagerly. However, such as blood inflammation, powerful enough contractors can completely change the landform of this area with their own strength! Just as it is now, an ordinary mountain depression has now become an ocean of magma. Although the scope is small, only about ten meters around, it has become the absolute home of Xueyan in such an environment! More importantly, in this case, the fire attribute aura controlled by Xueyan will be more and more huge, which can further expand the coverage of its corners of the eye! Thus, you can absorb and control a more powerful fire attribute aura. It is not difficult to do this with the strength of the throne of blood inflammation. It is not even a problem as long as you think he can continue to expand to the whole field of Baining city. However, if you change the landform and destroy the inherent environment, you will suffer from Crazy pursuit. If your strength is really strong enough, you can really don''t care. Otherwise, it will face a terrible ending. Therefore, very few or very few people do so. You know, this pursuit is not only done by the contractors of the martial arts guild or other family forces, but also many martial beasts will join them. This will become a similar hunting operation. Both sides begin to compete for a simple purpose... To kill your little prey! Although there is no reward for the winner, all forces enjoy it. It is said that the last time I did this, a guy more than 400 years ago turned almost half of the city into a green forest. Because of this kind of environment, Wu beasts liked it very much, so they didn''t pursue it. However, Wu Dao guild didn''t give up and directly launched a pursuit order. For a moment, almost all the strong in the four regions were directly disturbed, and then they came one by one. The final task was completed in less than a day. If you dare to do so, you have no intention of becoming enemies with all forces in the whole world of Warcraft. Therefore, I''m afraid you may not dare to do such a crazy thing even if you have skills. Come on? Chapter 326 However, just like now, Xueyan only needs a small area to consume, so it creates a volcanic eruption in a ten meter area! Now, the surrounding environment has been changed by him, making it his main battlefield. From this point of view, it is really terrible. A disagreement directly changes the environment. "Jie... Fire spirit bead, the strongest spirit bead to attack. I really don''t know what happened to the rosefinch, but it''s good. With it, my iron core alliance will not be suppressed by the Wudao guild!" Iron face looked at blood inflammation and suddenly smiled strangely. However, his broken voice sounds full of deep cold. But more importantly, everyone can see the attack of blood inflammation. Although there is no targeted target, the area covered can''t escape at all. But... It seems that it has no effect on the iron surface! At this moment, Miao Qing''s face became more serious. The foot shook slightly, and then a huge soil column began to crack. Finally, holding Shen Tan and Miao Qing, they directly rose to a height of more than ten meters, and then stopped. Although I don''t know how to resist the iron surface, Miao Qing still has many ways for the soil attribute that is best at defense. "Although I already know your boy''s constitution to cause trouble, I really have to work hard this time!" Miao Qing looked at Shen Jian and said with a very serious expression. "Stand here and don''t move. In case of any unexpected situation, this earth spirit pillar will swallow up in an instant and send it directly to the place where I have made the reservation. You don''t have to do anything else, but remember to let elder Wu start and personally return the swallow to the Miao family''s old house. This is my last request. Do you hear me clearly?" Shen Tu opened his mouth, but he still had the seal of Miao Qing and the guard of power. Therefore, he could not move a penny, let alone speak. Therefore, even if there were thousands of words, he just turned his eyes in the end to show that he heard. But what I make complaints about meddlesome is: "what is it that I am making trouble? What is this thing to me?" and "is not I want to be a fire pearl?" "But Xiao Tan, do you think President Miao has a chance of winning?" The little turtle asked at this time. "I don''t know!" Shen Hu shook his head. When he reached this level of master, where could he compare with such a little guy? Not to mention, I don''t have this eyesight at all. It can be seen that Tiemian and Miao Qing are bound to win this fire spirit pearl, so the next battle is absolutely terrible. What Xueyan has to do is very simple... That is to kill the three people in front of him, including Shen Jian, because only in this way can he ensure that his possession of fire spirit beads will not leak out. This time, there are two masters at the throne level. If the next thing is really spread, you don''t have to think about what kind of masters you will be! Even, not only the contractors, but also many powerful beasts. Once they know the news of the birth of the fire spirit pearl, they will also be more crazy to find themselves! At that time... Can you really keep the fire pearl? The answer is self-evident. You can''t even save your life! Therefore, of course, Xueyan should go all out to kill the three men and do the "mouth killing" operation. If Shen Peng knew what Xueyan was thinking, he would be unable to laugh or cry. You think I want to know. If I can, I''d rather not know! But there is no way... I do seem to know too much. For the first time, Shen felt that being killed because he knew too much was not a joke For a moment, the war between the three broke out in an instant. They fought their own battles, but when either side showed fatigue or flaws, the other two immediately cooperated to attack like a pair of tacit brothers. Once the attack fails without causing any consequences, it immediately starts the stage of three person scuffle This war made Shen Hu and little turtle enjoy it. This high-end battle scene can start with the initial fight, extend to the use of weapons and blades, and finally have the greatest movement and noise, and even reach the general attribute use of immortal Xia in TV dramas. Dynamic rolling clouds and clouds change color, and heaven and earth vibrate. The three attributes are mixed together, resulting in the destruction of space cracks in the sky, as if they were cracked. This shows that the power generated by the three in the process of fighting has exceeded the limit that this world can bear! Seeing this, Shen could not help taking a deep breath: "sooner or later, we must reach..." Before he finished, he saw a blood red flame. The male lion suddenly attacked him from a distance. Seeing this scene, Shen suddenly changed his face. Although he knew that he had the shield left by Miao Qing, he still had some psychological pressure. Especially when he saw the vivid flame lion, Shen had no doubt... If the shield failed or was not blocked, he must have only a small life. However, at this time, a black smoke suddenly fell from the sky, and a majestic black household came out of the thick fog and glared angrily. Just a cull, forcibly crush the flame lion. "Roar!" A tiger roared, deafening. "The hot one can''t beat the tattooed one!" After seeing that he had survived the disaster, Shen Jian sighed all his life, but then he couldn''t help sighing. "Xiao Tan... Shouldn''t we doubt now why this masked guy wants to help us?" The little turtle said in doubt. "Er..." a question baffled Shen. Because he did not think that the leader of the iron core alliance, why should he save himself? Be reasonable. Others don''t know their relationship, but they absolutely know each other best. Whether it''s Peng Lao''s business or his own chance to let the martial arts guild destroy one of their dens, and then sneak into his house again and again to look for the snow jacket... Their relationship has long been an enemy. Why would they save themselves? "Is it because we haven''t found the Edelweiss yet?" After all, from the current point of view, if anyone else can know the clue and whereabouts of Peng Lao''s Edelweiss, it''s me "Therefore, although I don''t know what they want to do when looking for a Edelweiss, I''m sure they won''t have any accidents for me in a short time!" "Well... This possibility is still very high!" After hearing Shen''s analysis, the little turtle nodded approvingly. Indeed, this is the most reasonable explanation at present. But I don''t know why, the little turtle always feels that things are not as simple as they think! However, at present, there is no reasonable explanation, so there is no more question. At the moment, Shen Jian didn''t notice the little turtle''s abnormal behavior. Because he was nailed by Miao Qing, he could only move his eyes quickly. Although most of the time, the naked eye can''t see anything, and can only rely on his instinct as a contract to judge the general direction, Shen still looks with interest. But this time, Shen''s goal is not Xueyan or Miao Qing, but the iron faced man! Controlling the dark aura, there is a guy who can carry Xueyan and Miao Qing to attack without panic. This made Shen Chen sigh in his heart. No wonder he could compete with the Wudao guild! However, what attracts Shen''s attention most is that he is studying every move of the iron face to see what inspiration he can get! In this way, one day in the future, if the dark aura erupts in his body, he won''t know anything and can only watch himself be swallowed. Therefore, in Shen''s opinion, the iron face at the moment is like a teacher, but it''s not certain whether he can understand the knowledge of university based on his primary school education level. However, you must learn anyway, even by rote! This is the goal Shen Jian set for himself. Again and again, his problems finally weighed on the little turtle, which made Shen Chen very sorry. He remembered seeing from a book that it was one thing for a martial beast to have talent and potential, and another thing to choose the direction of evolution. The strength of talent potential represents its future achievements, but... What if this achievement is just a tiny branch of a thousand forks? No doubt, that''s a bad deal. If it is a martial beast without a contract, their choice is determined by the instinct of blood, so they often choose the path that is most suitable for themselves. That is why it is also an adult martial beast, but under the external natural conditions, it is much stronger than those who are the same race but have been trained by the contractor since childhood! Of course, this is not absolute, but more than 80% is this law. The martial beasts who have signed the contract mostly follow the common direction after combining with the contractor. This may not be the most suitable for the martial beasts themselves, but it is the most suitable for both of them! No matter what is after evolution, no matter how many skills you understand from inheritance and memory after evolution, they are closely related to the contractor! So is little turtle. Shen can clearly feel the changes of the little turtle, not only in his body or realm, but also in his heart The reason why the little turtle has so many changes is mainly because of himself. Therefore, this made Shen Zhu feel more and more guilty about the little turtle. If it weren''t for himself, the little turtle might become stronger than now! Therefore, Shen was more determined not to let the little turtle worry about himself as much as possible. Chapter 327 However, apart from what little turtle learned from his inheritance, Shen had no place to look for things related to the dark aura. Of course, Shen believes that if he takes the initiative to ask, both Wu Changlao and Miao Qing will tell himself. However, you will inevitably ask yourself why! But tell yourself the truth? Shen shuddered involuntarily. Because he had learned from the little turtle that the dark aura had been forgotten after so many years of development. People who know it also regard it as a taboo. After all, being suppressed by the four holy beasts is definitely not a good thing! Therefore, few people will take the initiative to contact these things. After a long time, it will naturally be forgotten. But that doesn''t mean they don''t know, but no one is thinking about it. After all, there is no dark aura in today''s world, so naturally there will be no contractors and military beasts practicing dark aura. Once the taboo exists, there is no other way to go except to be executed. At that time, even if Wu Changlao wants to protect himself, he can''t. Therefore, people must not know that they have practiced dark Reiki! But in this way, Shen can only watch the dark aura in his body expand gradually, but he can''t help it. Especially under the traction of Beiming Dao and dark Shenhu, this force has a feeling that it can''t be suppressed. If not for this time, the little turtle has successfully evolved and has the ability to temporarily seal the darkness. I believe that at the moment, I have quietly disappeared in the world. Instead, a madman, a knife slave, until he killed. Now, at last, there is a top expert in a field who seems to explain to himself. What else is he dissatisfied with. Even though he couldn''t understand many things, he still memorized them by rote and deeply imprinted them in his mind. But at the moment, Shen Zhu didn''t find out because he looked too seriously. At the moment, Tiemian looked at himself the same way. At the same time, Miao Qing and Xueyan suddenly joined hands at the beginning. It was like they had premeditated in advance and launched a crazy attack on Tiemian. In an instant, the iron face fell into a downwind state. It lasted about 30 seconds until the iron face was about to reach the limit, which broke out again and moved back to the decline in one fell swoop. Suddenly, the joint efforts of Miao Qing and Xueyan were broken again, and a thin but very hard earth thorn rose silently into the sky and stabbed Xueyan. And Xueyan seemed to have been on guard for a long time. The magmatic volcanic zone at the foot immediately expanded to a range of 50 meters. A large piece of huge magma erupted from the volcano, which directly interrupted and flew out of Miao Qing''s soil thorn. But both of them had a murmur in their hearts. I don''t know why the iron face suddenly changed its style just now. There were earth shaking changes in both the timing of the shot and the style and moves of the fight. If you insist on using any word to describe the iron face just in the state, it is... Childish! In those short tens of seconds, Tiemian seemed to be a little rookie who couldn''t fight At that moment, both of them were a little distracted... How could such a major mistake occur in such a battle? But the reality is like this, so after the balance of the three was broken at that moment, Miao Qing and Xueyan chose to join hands without hesitation! No matter what the result is, whether it is successful or not, but if it can kill the iron face, then the ending wants to be perfect. Therefore, naturally, we will not miss this opportunity easily! But soon they found that they underestimated the leader of the iron core alliance. Even under an absolute weakness, the combat effectiveness of the iron face is also extremely strong! Even if the realm is not enough, but the fight does not fall into the disadvantage at all. When one enemy is two, it can still resist with ease. Finally, after just a few decades, it smoothly got out of the cage and pulled the situation back again, becoming a picture of the tripartite confrontation. At this time, after seeing the results, Miao Qing did not hesitate to turn back and create a very hard soil thorn as gentle as hair, or it is more appropriate to describe it with a soil needle. If this blow hits, it is not a problem to directly penetrate the blood inflammation with its penetration. Three people are destined to be enemies. Therefore, Miao Qing has no hesitation. Xueyan, who had always been on guard against them, naturally didn''t get caught. He broke Miao Qing''s attack at the first time. For a moment, the war between the three began. However, Shen Tu did not find anything about this. There was no way that the three were too high, which was incomprehensible to Shen Tu today. Therefore, naturally, he did not find this reason. After all, in his opinion, it seems normal for three people to fight, two of them work together against one person, and naturally the other person will fall into the disadvantage. There is only one characteristic of dark aura... Destruction. In the instant when the iron surface manipulated the dark aura, a terrible force swept through. At that moment, it seemed as if any power was worthless in front of it, destroying the withered and decaying. Arrogant, overbearing, as if any power would become extremely small at this moment. Under such terrible pressure, both fire attribute and soil attribute seem to be three points shorter and arrogant head lower! It must be admitted that the terror of the dark aura is really not disorderly. After the iron noodles completely broke out, whether Miao Qing or Xueyan, his face suddenly changed! Until this time, they found that the real strength of the original iron face had reached such a point. Especially for Miao Qing, when he encircled and suppressed iron noodles, he fought with himself for hundreds of rounds at most, and then he would be defeated. Therefore, the original iron face had to use the last step, abandon the car and protect the handsome! Although the encirclement and suppression finally took him as the victory, and the outside world had a clearer understanding of the strength of the iron core alliance, no one knew how much the iron face lost in that war. Eight of the top fighters were killed in a surprise attack on the Miao family. If you can, Tiemian is absolutely unwilling to go to this last step, but there was no other way at that time. Sacrifice a small part and save the whole iron core alliance. In the outside world, everyone thinks that this is an unprecedented "victory". After provoking the tiger beard of the martial arts association, it can leave the body safely. But only Tiemian knew that if he did it again, he would never want this victory. However, after that war, Tiemian learned from the bitter experience, his understanding of the dark aura became more profound, and his strength developed by leaps and bounds again. Therefore, it is not a problem for him to completely press Miao Qing and Xueyan at the moment For a moment, the gas field of the whole space changed instantly. Shrouded in the smell of destruction, countless strange smells have bred. The negative energy of murderous, greedy, angry, panic, jealousy and so on is full of the whole world. It was not until this moment that Shen realized the true characteristics of the dark attribute. Just like the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth contained in the bright aura, there are many derived attributes, such as wind, thunder, space and so on. However, these are detailed divisions, and their general name is bright aura. But the same is true of the dark aura. Dark attributes also include many attributes! At this moment, Shen''s mind suddenly remembered seven sins! If he had to describe it, Shen felt that the so-called seven sins seemed more suitable to generalize. In Taoist terms, it should be the existence of heart demons After the invasion of heart demons, the whole person''s temperament changed greatly, and the whole became very cruel and bloodthirsty. It looked like a beast, and there was no human nature at all. This is as like as two peas of turtle''s evil animal symptoms. After giving his guess to the little turtle, the little turtle also kept silent: "if... According to your guess, the iron face in front of you is too terrible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he said this, Shen also shivered. Indeed, if so, the iron face in front of us is really terrible. They have also cultivated the dark attribute Reiki. Although it is forced, it is an unchangeable fact. Therefore, they should see it more thoroughly than others. Even Miao Qing can''t compare with them. Because if it is really as they think, the real attribute of iron face cultivation in front of us is the dark attribute! Yes, dark attribute! That includes all the dark attributes. In other words, he can exert the power of all branches alone. "If there are even people like iron noodles, then little turtle... Is there someone practicing the bright aura of the practitioner?" Shen Tan trembled and asked. "Maybe... Really!" The little turtle took a deep breath and finally nodded. There are even strange people like iron noodles. Will there be no one who practices bright aura? If it was in the past, the little turtle would turn his big eyes and ignore these. But now, with the iron face, after "proofing" here, it can''t guarantee that it doesn''t have any more. If there are people who practice light aura, what kind of existence will it be? You can control the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The power of lightning, wind and rain space can be switched at will! Just thinking about it makes people shudder. Similarly, the iron surface in front of us is such a terrible existence. However, they don''t know what the specific division of the dark aura is. After all, the fault of this door is too serious. I''m afraid no one knows except some real old monsters. Chapter 328 But for now, there is no doubt about the strength of the iron surface. With such strength, no wonder Miao Qing''s face became very ugly after seeing this guy. After all, if this is really one-on-one, the ending is really hard to say. Although he could easily kill the iron face before, now there seems to be a change in their status. At their level, intuition is very powerful. Basically, we can feel whether the enemy is our own opponent or not. However, at the moment, facing the iron face of the full outbreak, he needs to join hands with Xueyan again to compete. Even so, they can feel that under the atmosphere of destruction, it is only a matter of time before they lose. More importantly, under the shadow of this dark aura, the attributes of the light aura are rapidly weakening. Both fire attribute and earth attribute are the existence of a vein of light, so it is stronger to be suppressed. Light and darkness, not to mention who is stronger, just like fire and water, that side is bigger, and is doomed to become a failure. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the iron side has the upper hand. Miao Qing and Xueyan can do nothing except passive resistance. More importantly, under the influence of the dark aura, a terrible negative atmosphere, their will was strongly attacked. When the iron face had not appeared before, Xueyan took advantage of the loophole in his heart by the iron face. He infected his mind with dark aura and finally became a puppet. Now, Miao Qing and his wife are facing such an attack again. Once they don''t pay attention, they will become puppets again. In the face of such an attack, even if Miao Qing is good at the defense of soil attribute, he is somewhat helpless. The dark attribute was rampant in those days, and there was no reason. The most intuitive thing is that, as in front of us, there has been a terrible increase in strength. The auras of those dark attributes, like all pervasive, were introduced into the endless abyss with the deepest and most desired things in their hearts. Vaguely, Miao Qing seemed to see a green bead the size of a fist in his hand, and the whole person was about to tremble. Although he had never seen it before, he saw what it was at a glance... The wooden spirit pearl, one of the five elements spirit beads! When mu Lingzhu appeared, the defense line in Miao Qing''s heart suddenly collapsed, and a trace of red appeared in her eyes. The whole person seemed to be a puppet. Seeing this scene in the distance, Shen became anxious. But from the beginning until now, Shen and Xiao Gui can do nothing but act as spectators. Seeing the iron face of this scene, there was a winner''s smile on his face. Miao Qing, if he can be controlled by himself, this is really great good news. It is not only powerful, but also his identity as a Miao family. Such an heir is controlled by himself. In the future, it will be easier for iron core alliance to act. I don''t know how many times. And at this time, the iron surface broke out With the iron face a little bit, after putting the center on Miao Qing, Xueyan became anxious. It''s not that he is worried about Miao Qing. After all, the relationship between them has not reached this point. On the contrary, he still wants to kill each other. But there was no way, because Xueyan knew very well that he and Miao Qing could barely resist one or two at the bottom of the iron face. If you are left, you will die. Therefore, he has his own reason to save Miao Qing! However, the pressure on the iron surface is really terrible, especially the control and use of this dark aura. Now, he and Miao Qing finally know that this is the dark aura that has been lost for thousands of years. No way, even if they don''t know, but as a martial beast who has advanced to the throne, they have the ability to evolve more than twice. Through a large amount of inheritance and memory, they will naturally get some clues. However, the dark attribute is too long ago, so it is very dusty. It will take some time to find it. So they got into trouble. When I know, it''s too late The dark attribute is no longer on the same level as what they practice. It''s too late! Miao Qing was occupied, which made Xueyan fall into a dilemma. Before, it was because he was quietly controlled by Tiemian that he was so angry and fought with Miao Qing. Finally, Tiemian took advantage of the weakness. Thinking of this, Xueyan had to feel a deep chill for the prudence of the iron face. Obviously has the strength to fight against the two, but still choose to use it as an insurance method! "This guy is really terrible!" He also knows something about iron core alliance, but it is limited to this. After all, this organization has risen in recent years, and he began to prepare the plan of anonymity as early as 100 years ago, so he didn''t take it seriously. But what I didn''t expect is that one day I and the other party will become life and death opponents. Now, in order to fight against this opponent, he has to save the opponent who is still fighting for life and death with himself for a second. This makes Xueyan feel that the world is too absurd. Who could have thought that things would be like this in the end. After knowing that Tiemian had this skill, he was always vigilant in his heart. Therefore, even when Miao Qing fell, he was still struggling to resist. However, when he really wanted to wake up Miao Qing, Xueyan hesitated again. Because the price... Seems a little big! More importantly, once this is done, it means complete exposure... After a thousandth of a second of hesitation, a trace of determination flashed in Xueyan''s eyes. The next second, the 100 meter magma volcano at the foot doubled again, completely changing the nearby terrain. Even in this space filled with dark aura, a terrible hot air wave can break out. The fierce flame will swallow everything around in an instant. "Eh?" The iron faced man was slightly stunned, and his eyes looked like blood inflammation: "it seems... There seems to be a little surprise!" The flame, from inside to outside, from both feet to the top of the head, made the whole person seem to be completely swallowed up by the flame. If you can''t still feel the strong vitality in the fire, I''m afraid you''ll think it''s too late to play self Immolation. At the moment, the blood was burning, the cheeks were ferocious, and the whole body was swallowed up by the fire, which was almost coke. In this way, even if you survive afterwards, I''m afraid you''re seriously injured! But at least in the next period of time, his strength is definitely the strongest of the three present! "Sacrifice!!!" "Come out, fire Pearl!!!" At this moment, the strong breath on Xueyan suddenly weakened. I don''t know how many times. Even Shen Tan in the distance could clearly feel the strangeness of Xueyan. If the feeling of Xueyan was out of reach before, now... After the fit, Shen is sure to touch the tiger beard. "The warrior beast of the contract... Is dead!" Squinting iron face was slightly surprised to see this behind the scenes. But the next second, a fist sized red bead slowly emerged from the center of his eyebrows and finally floated above his head. With the appearance of this bead, all the dark auras were burned out in an instant, and one after another, the power of fire swept the sky. "Fire! Spirit! Pearl!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Tiemian stared at the fire pearl with a trace of excitement. "Xiao Tan! That''s the fire spirit Pearl!" At the same time, the little turtle excitedly opened his mouth to Shen: "look at this, this is a real fire spirit pearl, a real fire spirit Pearl! So the legends are true..." Although the distance is far away, Shen can clearly see the spirit bead wrapped by the flame. Under the sunlight, it emits colorful light. When you look at it, you can catch your eyes and let you sink into it. It was beautiful and powerful, and even Shen Tan had a feeling of taking it for himself, as if there was a charming curse on the fire spirit pearl, which made people crazy and fascinated. However, soon Shen Tu also found a clue, which made him a little stunned. "Little Turtle, look carefully at whether there is a virtual shadow of a lion in the Pearl?" "Lion? Xiao Tan, you''re dazzled. You can only be Zhu..." before you finish, you can''t say the last word. Because there is indeed a virtual shadow in the fire spirit bead, and it still looks like a lion. Looking at that look, I thought of the Wu beast of the blood inflammation contract! "Tut tut tut... What a pity!" Tiemian saw this behind the scenes and smiled contemptuously. "The fire spirit pearl is the most precious treasure of the world, and it has been refined by the holy beast rosefinch. Even if it gives you a lucky hand, what? This fire spirit pearl is still the rosefinch''s, and you can''t even drive it!" "Now, in order to fight against me, you even have to sacrifice your own martial animals so that you can temporarily control the fire spirit pearl. It''s sad for your martial animals! They were abandoned by their master... Tut tut tut!" Then he shook his head ironically, and seemed to have a new understanding of Xueyan. Fire spirit bead is the most precious treasure of rosefinch, not to mention how Xueyan got the Tao. Even if it''s for you, you can''t use it. But even so, using the fire attribute power emitted by the fire spirit pearl, Xueyan forcibly added another evolution to his martial beast. How long is it? It''s already increased once. For the martial beasts with fire attribute, the fire spirit bead simply exists as an external plug-in. Even if it doesn''t work, it can change like flying just by wearing it on the body! Not to mention that the four holy beasts have already figured out the spirit beads. Many people have also said that the reason why the four holy beasts are so powerful and even surpass many holy beasts in the same realm is that the four holy beasts master the spirit beads! People who want to make Lingzhu ideas have existed since ancient times, but they all disappeared in the end. It can be said that hematitis is the first. From this point of view, this guy is really enough. He can go down in history. But this is not the biggest use of Xueyan''s discovery, because the fire spirit bead is not his own, so he can''t control it and doesn''t know how to control it to mobilize the powerful flame power inside! Therefore, I thought that I had learned a secret method of evil and evil a long time ago to sacrifice the martial beast of my contract, so as to achieve "temporary" control over some object! Originally, he thought that this was a chicken rib thing. Unexpectedly, someone would invent this thing with a brain disease. Later, when he learned about the fire spirit pearl, he was immediately excited. He took the secret law book like a treasure. The more powerful the sacrificial beast is, the longer it will be controlled, and the more terrible the power will erupt. According to the power of the fire spirit bead, the blood inflammation at the moment can say without exaggeration that he is an invincible existence! Although Tiemian is very dismissive of hematitis, he looks down on it. However, at the moment when the fire spirit bead appeared and exploded, he was the first to be vigilant. The powerful dark spirit surrounded him layer by layer, and all the mobilization was used to isolate the power of the fire spirit bead. But even so, the iron surface can feel how strong the fire element in the spirit bead is. "Damn it! It''s hard to do now!" The iron face whispered in his heart and couldn''t find a good way. First of all, this is the battlefield of Miao Qing and Xueyan. They fought for four days and three nights. If there is no accident, they must have been noticed. And then, his joining made the war situation upgrade. The waves are bigger and bigger. If it continues, I really don''t know what will happen. Therefore, the matter must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise wisdom will create complications! Nevertheless, when it comes to how to do it, it still makes the iron face feel tricky. Because he didn''t expect that Xueyan still had such a card! At the same time, because of the explosion of fire attribute, the surrounding Reiki suddenly became violent and crazy, and even faintly suppressed the dark attribute. Therefore, Miao Qing also woke up completely at this moment. As soon as he opened his eyes, it was a powerful power of map attribute rising into the sky. "Hundred dragon strike!" For a moment, the earth pulse surged, gathered the angry dragon and hit directly. Taking advantage of this time, Miao Qing hurried back to safety and stood beside Shen Jian, wearing coarse clothes. Although he did not suffer anything, the spiritual consumption was terrible. Especially his mental strength, which was consumed, made him collapse. In the dreamy environment just now, Miao Qing has nothing to resist. There is an endless abyss waiting for his last jump. The temptation of wooden spirit beads in front of him made him forget everything in the world. Only the illusory wooden pearl is on my mind! Chapter 329 Fortunately, at the last moment, the outbreak of blood inflammation woke him up with the power of the fire spirit bead. In addition, the surrounding dark attributes were mobilized by the iron surface to protect him, so he escaped so smoothly. Otherwise, even if Miao Qing can come out, it is impossible not to pay some price! After deeply relieved, Miao Qing began to take pills for the first time. Never forget that the first time must be to ensure their combat effectiveness! This is what every contractor will do. As the Miao family, Miao Qing naturally doesn''t lack all kinds of precious pills, so she swallows them madly, as if she didn''t want money. It''s impossible to buy this pill without millions of gold. Moreover, I still buy it as a Miao family, otherwise I will go straight to the eight figures... This is also the reason why many experts are unwilling to do it easily. When the cannon rings, the gold is ten thousand Liang, not to mention the existence of these nuclear weapons. Whether you win or lose, there will be a big price. To avoid injury, let alone, even if you win in the end, it must consume a lot. It is inevitable to recover at the first time. Not all contractors can absorb Reiki and transform internal power like Shen''s turtle. Most also need the cooperation of pills to speed up the speed! This also needs more gold tickets. After all, who has few enemies among the contractors who have reached this level? Who knows if his enemy will take advantage of his weakness to avenge him? Such things are common in the world of Warcraft, so everyone is very taboo about injury, especially the strong with advanced cultivation. The expensive price of pills is beyond the reach of many people. It is also very rare that Miao Qing can "eat haisai like this". Therefore, if it is not a real enemy of life and death, few people will really fight, and even generally will not choose to integrate with martial beasts. Because in this realm, once the war starts, the space can''t bear their attack. Once it is broken, it must enter the chaotic space to fight. Where there are space turbulence and lightning storms everywhere, it will die without fighting. Therefore, few people will really fight like this. Today''s three man battle can be said to be rare in recent thousands of years, and the intensity can even rank in the top ten. "Boy, so you also have dark aura, don''t you?" At this time, Miao Qing suddenly turned her head and looked at Shen Peng beside her. Her eyes finally focused on Beiming Dao: "is it because of it?" Hearing this, Shen Tu blinked helplessly, but he didn''t say anything more. Not to mention that he can''t speak now, what if he can... Some things are doomed to be hidden in the bottom of his heart. After seeing this, Miao Qing didn''t ask anything. He just shook his head and said, "hide. Well, although we won''t do anything to you, if those ''just people'' full of benevolence, righteousness and morality see it, you boy, wait and kill!" Listening to Miao Qing''s words, Shen Tu''s face couldn''t help showing a helpless and bitter smile. What can he do? What can he do At the moment, the remaining two men, Xueyan and Tiemian, both roared and fought again. This time, Miao Qing wisely didn''t rush up, but chose to start strengthening the defense of his whole body. It seemed that he was going to see a play like Shen Jian standing on this high platform. "If you can''t get the fire spirit pearl this time, you''ll really lose money!" Miao Qing finally kept muttering something, and his hands were tied with seals, and one defense shield after another was supported. But even so, Miao Qing is still not sure. "What do you think is the final result between us?" Miao Qing helplessly looked at Shen Jian and said, "don''t forget what I told you. If there is any accident, elder Wu must take the swallow back to the Miao family!" With that, he turned and took a step, and the whole person stood in the air. The internal force rolling around him seemed to have some attraction. At the moment, the earth under my feet also began to roll in waves, rolling in waves, and the speed is faster and faster. In the end, it flew directly out of a height of more than ten meters, really like a storm. It''s just earth waves, not waves. "The veins of the earth can be condensed in thousands of ways. Miao Qing bravely took the local veins today. If he can get away with it, he will be rewarded!" The next second, a strong earthy aura rose into the sky. It seems to be only the size of a basketball, but with its emergence, the gravity of the whole space instantly increased more than a hundred times, and the dignified and thick breath came to your face. "Earth vein!" Miao Qing narrowed his eyes when he saw the earthy yellow aura: "sorry, I can only lend you today''s war. If I don''t die this time, I will sort out the mountains and forests in the future. I''ve done something in return!" "Buzz!" This earth vein emits special light and thick earth attribute aura, sends out a thick sound, turns into stars in the next second, and disappears into the outermost shield. Seeing this scene, Miao Qing was deeply relieved. This earth vein is the most abundant earthy aura in this mountain forest. In other words, he has gone beyond the existence of Reiki. On every piece of land, there is such a vein. It is said that when the Earth Spirit beads are integrated into the earth, they are transformed into countless copies and integrated into the earth vein. The earth vessel owner is very powerful and terrible, but few earth attribute practitioners will use it. Because this is the purification place in this soil, use a little less. It is absolutely impossible to conceive a regiment without hundreds or thousands of years. Because of the existence of earth veins, the soil can be fertile, the cultivated food and vegetables can be eaten, trees, animals and animals can live in this area, and the water will flow and not dry up. If there is no earth vein, this mountain forest will fall at the end of an instant in just a few years, thousands of miles of bare land, no grass, and no more creatures can live on this land. A new earth vein cannot be born here one day, and this is the case here one day. It can be said that once the earth vein is used, the cause and effect to be borne behind is also huge. Although many people don''t believe in this inexplicable cause and effect, earth attribute practitioners believe in it very much. Because once there was an international, if anyone who used this method did not compensate the land in the end, his whole person would age rapidly when the mountains and forests gradually became dead, and even if he had a life span of hundreds of years, it would not be enough to support it. When the mountain forest becomes a dead land, it is also the time when the land property contractor dies. Even if he was lucky enough, he could no longer mobilize the earth attribute aura as his own strength, could not mobilize the martial beasts contracted with him, and even would be despised by all creatures including the martial beasts. That was a natural instinct. It''s just like that contractors and military beasts who have cultivated light aura don''t like contractors and military beasts who cultivate dark attributes. It''s the same truth. Therefore, if it is not a last resort, it will never do so. The contractors who can be used to mobilize the ability of the earth vein are at least at the level of King Wu. Only at this level can they be qualified to mobilize the earth vein. But then, if the earth vein is damaged or not returned in time, it will suffer the reverse bite of the earth. According to some land property contractors, this is also a force of law, but it is only targeted, just their land property contractors and military beasts. In order to make up for the earth vein they call, King Wu level contractors and Wu beasts also have an ability to dredge the earth. Man has meridians, and the earth also has. The function of the earth vein is to constantly dredge the mountain forest soil in this area and make it more fertile. Without the care of the earth vein, you will gradually die. Therefore, the contractor or Wu beast must take over the "work" of the earth vein, and this time is generally impossible without 180 years. After that, we have to breed the earth vein of this area again. Until this time, the task is completely completed. We will not reverse the law by arbitrarily mobilizing the earth vein and let them die quickly. When the earth vein is bred again in this area, it will be more powerful, which can feed back more rich soil attribute aura, more fertile soil and more lush mountains and forests. It is said that many great aristocratic families often help to dredge the earth veins if there are earth attribute contractors or martial beasts with advanced cultivation! However, only some books have this one-sided record. During his time in the Wudao guild, Shen has been charging frantically. Besides fighting against LAN Lei, Shen Jian spent most of his time reading these books. Although the content is extensive and complex, it is enough for Shen to make up for the gap in his understanding of the world. Therefore, I have seen some of all kinds of strange. Just to his surprise, Miao Qing even invited the earth vein out, which shows that he really doesn''t have much confidence to connect the power of the two people. Seeing that the waves that had erupted had hit, Shen and Miao Qing became serious. Can you stop it? It''s all up to this time! As this force came back close at hand, Shen Tu and Miao Qing waited for the result. At this point, they can''t do anything else. The power of blood inflammation and iron face is beyond imagination. Especially this blow, both of them have burst out the wave that can''t be described in words. "This... Is the real master duel!" The little turtle couldn''t help whispering and was equally shocked. Indeed, it''s really nice to see such a fight with your own eyes. But now, they have to pay for their "wonderful" ticket. If Shen had known there would be so many things before he left, he would not have left Baining city half a step. The majestic flame of the fire spirit pearl burns all things, and nothing that blocks it can change its characteristics. The violent dark aura, with an endless breath of destruction, is no weaker than the fire spirit bead. In the endless darkness, all kinds of negative emotions come to your face, so that you can''t get rid of their claws. The next second, the impact comes. There is no doubt about the strength of the earth vein, but even so, after dissolving 30% of the two forces at most, the mission will collapse and break in an instant! Followed by some other defensive means arranged by Miao Qing, but it seems that they are rarely used in the end. Or, it''s not useless. But under this force, they are too fragile and vulnerable! Seeing this behind the scenes, Miao Qing helplessly lowered his head: "it''s really better to count people than heaven. I didn''t expect that the two of them killed me first!" Watching Miao Qing at the moment, he still had some skills to make complaints about it. Shen was really amused. However, feeling the coming death, Shen felt a trace of regret... Leizi was involved in his own life and death and came to the world. Now the little turtle is going to end quietly because of himself. This made Shen Peng feel deep regret. "Dong!" "Click!" "Bang!" After seeing Miao Qing standing in front of him, Shen knew it was the last moment. "Little Turtle, I''m sorry..." "I''ve never regretted my reputation, Xiao Tan!" At the same time, Shen and Xiao Gui said two words, and the corners of their mouths turned up slightly. Obviously, they were very happy. The next second, when the two forces hit his body, Shen had a clearer understanding! How terrible the power of these two guys! Unfortunately, Shen knew he had no time to think about it. The moment the two forces came, Miao Qing''s seal on himself disappeared. It may be possible to suppress yourself, but in front of these two forces, it is still too vulnerable. Then he rushed directly into his body. Originally, while the impact of the two forces ran through the past, it meant that Shen would completely tell the world in vain! But at this time, an accident happened! After the two forces hit Shen''s body, it was as if they had entered a huge vacuum cleaner. No matter how much they came, they would be absorbed in an instant. Both the flame of the fire spirit bead and the dark aura of the iron surface seemed to have become the "tonic" in Shen Tan''s body, which was swallowed by him. Moreover, with the passage of time, this situation has become more and more serious. There is a posture that I haven''t eaten enough and I want to continue to eat. Chapter 330 The whole body flies to the place with "delicious" completely relying on the instinctive trend. This was the first time Shen felt the feeling of flying, but like the previous times, it didn''t seem that he took the initiative This time, the only sober thing about Shen was that he didn''t faint. He was still conscious, but he couldn''t control his body. Therefore, it was clear that Shen wanted to turn around and escape. As a result, he turned around and went to the core of the battlefield. That way, it seems more like "foraging". At the same time, Shen can clearly feel the difference in his body. A force that he can''t describe seems to be slowly waking up in his body. It''s a feeling of Indescribability, but it''s real. Therefore, Shen was also very stunned and couldn''t understand what was going on. "Little Turtle, do you feel anything?" "No!" The little turtle shook his head: "these two forces don''t seem to be directed at me, and they are completely absorbed into your body." "The dark aura disappeared into the bottom of the elixir field, so you don''t have to worry for the time being. The healing said that these flames were strange! They swam in your body as if looking for something. Finally, they gathered at the position above your stomach and below your chest and stopped. It seems that it should be the abnormality you sensed!" "Damn it, how can there be such a thing in my body!" Shen Tan frowned. "I don''t know! Every time I fit, I don''t notice anything unusual about your physical condition, Xiao tan." "Headache!" After hearing what little turtle said, Shen felt helpless. This twists and turns made Shen Chen a little impatient. As Shen Tan approached, both the flame of the fire spirit bead and the iron surface controlling the dark attribute were attracted by him. "Well... Hey, hey... Do you want to drink water? I said I passed by. Do you believe it?" While talking, Shen was still like a huge vacuum cleaner, frantically swallowing the power emitted by the two people. The appearance of greedy and dying made Xueyan take the first shot, and a burst of fire rain came straight from the sky. "Hum! You can be distracted in front of me. You underestimate people!" The hoarse voice of the iron face remembered again. The next second, a dark aura was pushed up from bottom to top like a vortex, trying to catch the fire rain of blood inflammation. In Shen''s view, or as if he had not seen it at all, Shen was not in any panic in the face of the fire rain or the dark whirlwind, and even jumped directly to the middle of the two forces. Every pore of the body seems to exist with a big mouth open. What will you do after being hungry for several days? Of course, I did, and I ate a lot and had a good time. The dark aura is no longer worried by Shen. After all, we are also "our own people". Moreover, from the current situation, these dark auras are very important to the second personality. It is precisely because of this that we can open the dusty Dantian and let these dark auras enter directly. Otherwise, how can absorption be allowed. Therefore, at least for a while and a half, you shouldn''t make trouble for yourself. But the question now is how can this flame enter your body! Now I can''t control these "mouths" on my body, so I can only watch and have no choice. "This... How is this possible!" Xueyan looked at the flame on the fire spirit bead in amazement and rushed to Shen tan. Instead of being burned out, he directly entered his body! The shock of this scene made Xueyan unable to understand. The fire spirit pearl has the strongest Nanming Lihuo in the world. The rosefinch can suppress the existence of all fires in the world only by relying on Nanming Lihuo. But now... The scene that made him unable to be strict happened. "You... Who the hell are you!" "..." Shen Hu shrugged helplessly. He could do nothing but smile bitterly. After all, I''m afraid people won''t believe that their body is out of control? "Interesting, it''s so interesting!" After Tiemian felt that the dark aura had also disappeared into Shen''s body, he couldn''t help laughing. Instead of stopping it, he increased the eruption of the dark aura. There was a posture that you can suck it if you have the ability! "Boy, I want to see how many dark auras you can swallow! You know, when the dark aura reaches a certain level, you will be rejected by the light aura and can''t use your internal power all your life. Unless you turn to me, you will have no place in the world!" "Ha ha ha..." Watching Shen Tan absorb the dark aura, he didn''t mean to stop or worry at all. Instead, he prepared more and more dark auras for him to absorb. Shen also felt a little, although he said that after the dark aura entered his body, it would soon be suppressed by his second personality who had been unwilling to meet him. But... It is impossible to say that so many huge dark auras have no influence. At this moment, the surroundings of Shen''s eyes have turned black, and it seems that they will be completely swallowed at any time. But different from before, Shen at this moment has reason. "Damn it, you''ve had enough! If you suck it, I''ll die with you!" Shen Fu scolded at the bottom of his heart. He believed that his second personality could be heard. It''s just that people ignore themselves now. Since there was no fruit, Shen could only live a mouth addiction. But just when he had nothing to do, a deafening cry burst out. The next second I saw the flames around me as if they were still, and the dark aura became calm. The broken space, as if under the combination of a huge force, began not to be torn, gradually began to recover, and finally completely integrated together. And the most shocking thing is the fire spirit bead. Under this cry, the fire spirit bead began to shake quickly. The faint shadow of the lion inside the fire spirit bead disappeared quickly under the burning of Nanming away from the fire. This means that the fire spirit bead is completely released and is no longer under the control of blood inflammation. Until this moment, the fire spirit pearl bloomed its colorful light, rising slowly against the background of the fire in Nanming. That belongs to the unique prestige of huolingzhu, which makes the three people present unable to lift their heads! At this time, Shen realized that the fire spirit bead was controlled by Xueyan and did not play its real power at all. Even if it was scary enough, it was a drop in the bucket from the current posture! This powerful force makes people unable to look directly at it. Now, it is the real fire pearl, the supreme treasure that existed at the time of the founding of the world! Under this power, everyone can feel their smallness, which is far beyond imagination. And that cry can lead to such a strange fire spirit bead. You don''t have to think about who sent it. As soon as I read this, even the iron face, who has always been very calm, couldn''t help swallowing saliva at the moment. Four holy beasts... Can you really see such existence today? However, the next second, the scene that made all three wrong appeared. After flying into the air, Huo Lingzhu made a circle and finally came to Shen Jian''s eyes and stopped. "This..." not to mention the other two, even Shen was stunned at the moment. What''s this? "Is it difficult that you are really the protagonist of destiny? When the tiger''s back is shocked, the domineering side leaks, and the Zhibao has sent it to the door?" After making sure Huo Lingzhu came to the door himself and didn''t want to hurt himself, Shen Tu swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help saying. The two of them, Tiemian and Xueyan, who listened to Shen''s words, were suddenly covered with black lines, and their eyes were full of shame... This guy is so shameless! The fire spirit bead shook a few times in front of Shen Tu''s eyes. It seemed more like looking at something. Then it quickly came to his head and began to coil around in circles. With the circle around, if the fire spirit beads burst out, the flame became more and more thick, and the pure Nanming Lihuo completely bloomed in front of everyone. But what''s more surprising is that Nanming Lihuo was swallowed up by Shen Jian, and he seemed to have not changed at all. On the contrary, under the suppression of Lihuo in Nanming, the dark aura dissipated completely. The Dantian inside Shen Tu''s body was closed again. Even if Nanming leaves the fire, it can''t be conquered. Little by little, the flame began to form a huge flower of flame from Shen''s feet and bloom completely. "Bath fire... Bath fire reborn!" When Xueyan saw this behind the scenes, he was shocked and pointed to Shen''s disbelief: "are you... Are you a rosefinch!!! But even the holy beast has never heard of one that can turn into an adult! Moreover, the martial beast you contracted is clearly a turtle!" Iron face looked at the scene with the same frown: "you said it was reborn? How did you know!" Rebirth through fire is the choice of rosefinch at the time of death. After each fire bath, its strength will become particularly strong, and its longevity will double. "I... I saw this scene with my own eyes. Otherwise, how could I steal fire spirit beads!" Xueyan hesitated and finally told the great secret he had been hiding! In that year, he found the place where the rosefinch was reborn. Taking advantage of the rosefinch''s rebirth, which was at the important stage of death and rebirth, when he couldn''t worry about other things, he suddenly grabbed the fire spirit bead and fled quickly. But the fire spirit bead is not so easy to control. It has a strong smell of rosefinch, which can''t be used by him at all! Therefore, it was buried in a secret place for many years, and Zhao Tianliang was not allowed to dig it out until not long ago. Chapter 331 That year, Xueyan and a group of people jointly took over a hunting task, but how did you know that at the critical moment, the Wu beast evolved again. This change led them from victory to failure. That''s not enough. It might even kill you! In that kind of almost crazy fight, Xueyan and another contractor named Qian Yunhai went the opposite way, and went straight into the nest of Wu beast, intending to escape while it was chasing others. But I didn''t expect to be surprised when I came to the nest of Wu beast. It turns out that this martial beast is also a dove occupying a magpie''s nest! It was originally the place where a strong man fell, but it was too small, and it did not reach the level where a space could be opened up. Therefore, it was not a secret place, but a tomb. The secret realm refers to the existence of the real strong, like Wu Changlao, who can directly open up a small space with their own strength. Although it is not as stable as the contractors of the dark space system, it can still be done when the strength reaches a certain level. After that, I will take this place as my secret place, the place to bury my bones when I return for a hundred years. This also avoids some bold people who want to make any ideas! But there are still many contractors and martial beasts who like to look for such a secret place. Because a secret place represents the inheritance of this strong man to a large extent. If you can cultivate to the point that you can open up a secret realm, your strength is beyond doubt. It goes without saying that there must be many treasures in such a place where people bury their bones, especially those with mental skills and martial arts. It is lucky to get one of them. Therefore, countless people are attracted to the secret place. Of course, many people will even choose to open their secret realm, open it at a fixed time and place, and wait for the arrival of the destined person, which is not in vain! Therefore, there is such a saying of secret land treasure exploration. The blood inflammation is to find such a place, but it is not a complete secret place. Through the clue analysis of the skeleton that has been discarded to the corner by the martial beast, but the strong man should be seriously injured and have no extra strength to open up a complete secret space. Finally, we can only open up such a semi secret space. The secret space is combined with the real space, and finally integrated together. And the cave they are now in, which is regarded as the nest by Wu beast, is the only "entrance" existence. With the help of the things left by the strong man, the martial beast they hunted rushed all the way to the Current Seven Star realm. That is, at this time, their appearance broke the calm of the martial beast and the two sides began a war. In this war, the warrior beast finally completely digested all the things left by the strong man and made a breakthrough in one fell swoop, which has long been the situation today. And the two of them also came here by chance. Martial beasts, even if they already have the wisdom that is not weaker than the Terran, it is still a little difficult for them to read and learn. Therefore, it is only interested in those pills and some natural treasures. This also makes it not see the letter left by this person in his arms The content is very simple. It roughly introduces who he is, how his strength is, and why he was seriously injured or even died without treatment! You know, at their level, even if they are seriously injured, they can retain them with their own strong strength. Although it can''t last too long, there is generally no problem in three or five years. But why not? Because the injury was too serious, he even said that he could not resist at all. He was seriously injured by the other party and had no chance at all. Who is that powerful opponent? Soon, I found the answer from the following straightforward words... Rosefinch, one of the four holy beasts! It turned out that this guy was relying on his strength and the particularity of the martial beast, so he secretly peeped into the power of the holy beast and wanted to skillfully take the fire spirit bead! But I didn''t expect that even if the rosefinch who has been seriously injured soon after cutting Shouyuan, he is still a holy beast! How can the holy beast exist in general? It''s too simple to kill him. If it wasn''t for the last moment, his contract beast blocked him and returned to the chance to survive, how could he escape? In this way, he escaped seriously all the way and finally fell here. At the same time, in this letter, the famous rosefinch holy beast was seriously injured and should choose to be reborn in those 30 years! Secondly, there are a series of detailed plans, such as how to steal the fire pearl, where the rosefinch holy beast chooses to be reborn, and so on! After seeing these, there was a trace of heat in Xueyan''s heart! Every contractor is actually a gambler! As long as there is enough temptation, they dare to try anything! And eyeliner at the moment, no doubt a gambling game quietly started. If he does what the letter says, he may get the legendary treasure fire spirit Pearl! More importantly, the fire attribute is very consistent with the blood inflammation itself, so I look forward to the fire spirit pearl more. In the face of such a huge temptation, it is not difficult to imagine what the final choice of hematitis is. And later things also proved that he did succeed, and the fire spirit pearl did fall into his hands. But there was no one around him at that time, and Qian Yunhai was also one of them. How could he not have any idea about the four holy beasts and the fire spirit beads? But in the end, it was a little late. After quickly passing one side in Xueyan''s mind, he shot at Qian Yunhai for the first time. The original intention was to kill people. After all, the fewer people know about this matter, the better, and the safer he is. But unexpectedly, Qian Yunhai looked at this semi open secret place and found a key point when he read the letter! Once the key points are destroyed, the whole secret space will be destroyed instantly, and even he can''t escape at that time. In addition, Qian Yunhai never showed hatred for him. Even if he mastered this key point, he always begged for mercy from Xueyan. Finally, Xueyan let him go after combining the advantages and disadvantages. Qian Yunhai became the only one who knew the cause and effect of bleeding. Afterwards, Xueyan thought more and more wrong. He always felt that he should not let Qian Yunhai go at that time! Then I remembered that Qian Yunhai didn''t summon his martial beast from beginning to end. In addition to confidentiality, there may be one thing... That is, he is afraid of people''s fear! As an old Jianghu, Xueyan soon thought of something wrong with himself at that time! Why did you hesitate and choose to let him go when you had the chance to kill him? Xueyan doesn''t think he is a kind person Therefore, the hunting of Qian Yunhai was launched again. However, how could Qian Yunhai, who managed to escape, be found by Xueyan. In addition, his strength is not weak, so it is difficult to kill the king of Wu who wants to escape. In this way, the hidden plan gradually emerged in Xueyan''s mind and soon began to be implemented. As for Qian Yunhai, he can only chase and kill secretly. In order to prevent this guy from jumping over the wall and spreading things, he must hide well. Even if he can''t kill that guy, he must get the fire spirit bead! In this way, an extremely careful plan began to unfold. During this period, Qian Yunhai did appear. Because Xueyan''s plan was too careful, Qian Yunhai even thought that Xueyan was really dead! Therefore, after several temptations, I really thought there was nothing to do. But I didn''t expect that Xueyan was staring at him all the time! Although he finally escaped, he also understood the plan of Xueyan. So far, he also began to escape from his hidden life. Every time a clue is revealed, Xueyan will chase it up. Such days lasted for several years. Not long before the value, Xueyan found the instructions and methods on the original letter and really captured the fire spirit pearl. At that time, there was a figure in the distance... Qian Yunhai. After knowing that he had no hope of getting the Tao, Qian Yun had an extreme idea... What I can''t get, why can you get the Tao! So I want to resell the news to others. It was only a transaction, but I didn''t expect that the buyer was the dark line of iron core alliance! In this way, Tiemian knew about it and personally led the team to find Qian Yunhai. After experiencing so many things, Qian Yunhai was naturally prepared. Seeing this behind the scenes, he turned around and ran to the Wudao guild without saying a word. After contacting the senior management of the headquarters of the Wudao guild, he wanted to sell the secret again, but he didn''t want to be imprisoned directly. Finally, after he got all the news, he handed it over to Miao Qing to carry out it secretly. The matter of huolingzhu must not be publicized. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s not easy to calm the world of Warcraft for more than 1000 years, and even ignite war again! But I didn''t expect that in the end, things came to this point. The fire spirit bead broke out in an all-round way, and even the iron face could only resist reluctantly, but could not do anything else. At this time, Shen did not know what to do. He did not think how he changed from a spectator to a protagonist? Can you participate in such a level of war? Apart from his helpless wry smile, Shen Tu didn''t know what else he could do at the moment. The only good thing is that these flames don''t seem to hurt themselves? "Little Turtle, isn''t this also the result you helped me resist? Are your water attributes and talents so strong?" "What do you think? How is this possible!" The little turtle glanced angrily: "unless we have water spirit beads, otherwise we can''t resist the Nanming fire emitted by the fire spirit beads!" Chapter 332 "It''s ancient..." Before I finished, I heard the voice of nomination in my ear spread all over the space again, and this time the voice became louder and louder. It seemed that they might really see the legendary holy beast... Rosefinch today! However, Shen''s excitement made iron face and Xueyan look at Shen''s face strangely. After the group, their eyes were full of horror. Looking at them all, Shen was stunned, but he soon found something wrong. Nanming left the fire around him and finally stopped absorbing. However, a hot fireball came from his chest. But if you look carefully, you can directly see the internal situation through the flame... It was condensed from the fire in Nanming... Rosefinch! The four holy beasts are a very magical existence, even if you haven''t seen them before, or even you don''t know them. But when you see them with your own eyes, their names will emerge immediately. This is to let all living creatures in the world remember the contributions made by the four holy beasts. Only because of their existence can the world have today''s peace. "Joo ~" A cry reminded me again. This time, everyone clearly saw that the Laiyin who got the voice was in Shen Tan''s body. The next second, the rosefinch condensed by the flame rose into the sky, flew out of Shen''s body and rushed to the sky. Until this moment, the majesty of the four holy beasts made all of them bow their heads. "Little guy, we meet again! I just didn''t expect... To be so fast!" Although the eyes of the rosefinch transformed from the fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty are full of the heat of the fire, it makes people feel a soft and warm when looking at each other. "Master rosefinch!" Shen had never seen a rosefinch. The last chance meeting, but he was also in that special environment, and what he saw was only the form of a flame. But that voice will never be forgotten by Shen. The majesty is filled with softness, as if an elder were communicating with you. The feeling that you can believe unconditionally is unforgettable. "I thought I''d see you for a long time, but I didn''t expect it so soon!" The rosefinch looked at Shen and nodded with satisfaction: "but it seems that our fate is really great. You can find the fire spirit pearl I lost for so long!" When Shen heard this, he scratched his head with embarrassment. At this time, he suddenly remembered that it seemed that after the last meeting, the rosefinch had always given himself a feather! The plume of the sacred animal rosefinch, but Shen has never felt where it is. Even now, he still can''t feel where the plume can protect himself in times of crisis and improve his physical fitness. If it weren''t for the fact that today''s Nanming is so thick and majestic that it is "eaten" by itself, I''m afraid Lingyu is still dormant. Thinking about the previous practices of huolingzhu, Shen realized that it should be because it felt the breath of rosefinch plumes, so it released such a huge Nanming Lihuo, which was the scene in front of us now. "I didn''t expect to find such a treasure as fire spirit Pearl!" Shen Tu shook his head. "But are you okay?" "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, little guy!" The rosefinch shook his head: "in fact, the five element spirit beads are not very useful for our four holy beasts. If I hadn''t needed nirvana for rebirth last time, I wouldn''t have done so much if I needed its strength to guard it temporarily." Hearing this, Shen Hu nodded clearly. Indeed, the five elements spirit beads have very powerful power. It can even be said that few people or martial beasts can control them except holy beasts. The power of the spirit bead is such an embarrassing situation that it is useless for the four holy beasts to leave, so they can only stay with them. However, after a long time, rumors everywhere, even a little more "myth" meaning. Although the spirit beads are useless to the four holy beasts, if they fall into the hands of different people, it will be an unspeakable disaster. Power is always a fascinating existence. If a person cannot resist this temptation, he will eventually become an evil. If you are controlled by others, even if you have a good heart, it may create a beautiful conversation. But what if it''s the villains? I can''t even imagine what would happen if such a thing happened. Therefore, except for the earth attribute, each four holy beasts will keep it around. But I didn''t expect that someone really did steal the Pearl and succeeded! I have to admit that Xueyan is really brave enough! But at the same time, he is very small... Because he has been known to fire spirit beads for so many years, he dare not go all out to stimulate fire spirit beads and study the use methods, which can only be furtive. But anyway, now the fire spirit pearl is recovered, which is really good news. After all, once the news of Lingzhu''s accident comes out, the news is absolutely incomparable. "But I''m sorry, my feather has only one power to stimulate. Now it''s useless after being activated by the fire spirit bead!" The rosefinch sighed and looked at Shen Jian: "the fire spirit pearl consumed too much Nanming from the fire because it awakened me, so it became useless for a while!" Without the fire spirit pearl of the rosefinch holy beast, it is simply a huge charging treasure. Of course, this power bank has the power to destroy heaven and earth, but I''m afraid only the rosefinch holy beast can know how to use it. If placed outside, the function of this thing should not be much different from that of the power bank. "Er... It''s all right. You''d better take it back! It''s too dangerous to put it outside." Whether it''s fire beads or other beads, in Shen''s opinion, it''s a nuclear weapon level terror. If it flows out, I don''t know how much disaster it will cause. Therefore, Shen feels it''s better to let the rosefinch take it away. "Well, then I''ll have to trouble you, little fellow!" The rosefinch looked at Shen and smiled: "my current state won''t last long, so I can''t take the fire spirit bead away. Moreover, if I take it away now, it''s too dangerous. The man bag won''t be seen and robbed by other martial beasts. The power of the fire spirit bead is not enough to support me to fight." "Er... Your body..." Shen Tan smiled, and he really didn''t want to follow the meaning of rosefinch. "Our four holy beasts have their own tasks. They can''t appear at will unless they are special things." The rosefinch shook his head, but didn''t say anything. "Er... All right!" When Shen Tan heard this, his face suddenly became bitter. No way. What can he do? What else can I do if people say everything? "I''ll take the fire pearl to find you, but I don''t know the specific location!" "You''ll know!" The rosefinch smiled and looked at Shen tan with praise. Then, as soon as I turned around, the kindness and softness in my eyes had disappeared. Instead, there was a touch of dignity: "black tiger! It''s amazing that there are people in your family." "Roar!" A roar came from Tiemian''s body, and then lifted the fit of Tiemian. Looking at the rosefinch in front of him, he narrowed his eyes: "do you want to kill all the rosefinches!" "I......" the rosefinch looked at the iron face, looked at the angry eyes on his side, and finally sighed deeply. "Put down your hatred. Maybe you will live a little easier! After all, some things no one wants to see happen!" "Give up? Do you think you can give up?" Iron face''s body trembled involuntarily, and at the same time, the black tiger around him also gave a miserable roar. Suddenly, there was endless dark aura in the whole field. But what is more shocking is that hidden in the dark aura are pairs of eyes full of hatred, staring at the rosefinch, as if they wanted to swallow it alive. "Holy beast!" "Die!" One by one, the shrill voices made everyone feel chilly. Seeing this scene, the rosefinch looked very complicated. Finally, he shook his head and didn''t know what to say. "I just hope... What you have done will not make you regret in the future!" The rosefinch looked at the black tiger. At last, he looked deeply at the iron face and turned to Shen. "The spirit power of the fire spirit bead is not much. Next, I will change the fire spirit bead and take it with you. As long as you go to a place with abundant spirit of fire attribute for a period of time, when the fire spirit bead turns red again, you can use it once." With that, the flame of rosefinch disappeared before his eyes. Sporadic fire light disappeared into the fire spirit beads and finally disappeared. Seeing this fire spirit bead again, it is more like a transparent crystal bead, crystal clear, and you can even see the other side from one side. Holding it in my hand, I feel warm, but it doesn''t look like the fire pearl full of Nanming Lihuo and bursting out of terrorist power. "This... Fire pearl?" If the rosefinch had not given it to himself, no one would have regarded it as a treasure that had existed since the beginning of the world. "This should be what it looks like after the fire attribute Reiki is consumed?" The little turtle couldn''t help saying. It has to be said that the Little Turtle was going to laugh at the chance to see the holy beast with his own eyes. But the next second, Shen''s face suddenly changed, and his feet felt empty, which made him panic. A sad cry sounded, and Shen fell directly from the sky. After all, even if Shen is now in the strongest state after integration, his actual combat effectiveness is not weak, but after all, he is only a novice at the martial level. Where can he stand in the air or fly directly? Chapter 333 That Kung Fu can fly, mainly because it absorbs the relationship between the two forces. But now, after everything stopped, Shen suddenly lost the help of his feet, making him fall down quickly. Although the distance was not high, even if he fell from a distance of more than 20 meters, he would not die. In the next period of time, Shen would not be much better. At this point, Shen suddenly understood what happiness begets sorrow However, at this time, the little turtle''s hurried voice suddenly came: "be careful..." Just as he had just uttered two words, a red light flashed between Shen and tan. Xueyan''s head, which had become black charcoal after being burned by the fire, rushed up into the sky and finally fell directly down. The height reached at that moment was just the same as that of Shen, so he could clearly see the amazement and despair in Xueyan''s eyes. In the end, he was directly killed by the iron face. Even without the fire spirit bead, Xueyan has become a useless man. Even if he doesn''t die this time, he won''t live for a few days, but Tiemian still chose to kill without hesitation! However, the next second, when Shen Tan, who was still falling, didn''t respond at all, the iron face had come to Shen Tan and kicked his leg. Shen Tan felt like a kite with a broken line and was kicked horizontally for 100 meters. Along the way, countless towering ancient trees cut off. Finally, when Shen finally stopped, before his feet landed, a dark shadow appeared in front of him again. Wan''s hand, like a pair of iron tongs, grabbed his neck and put Shen on the tree: "fire spirit bead... Hand it over!" Suddenly, the low voice stabbed people with goose bumps layer after layer. The eyes were full of dull and numbness. They looked like a wooden man. I don''t know if the iron surface is like this on weekdays, but it''s still pretended "For your sake of cultivating dark aura, I can spare you this time!" "Cough, cough..." I felt that the bones all over my body were broken by this foot and a series of impacts. I didn''t have any strength to speak at all. The old injury to his lungs made Shen Tan even more rapid, and his breathing was about to stop. "Xiao Hu!" Seeing this, the little turtle quickly helped Shen to mobilize the water attribute aura in his body. Although it was very thin, it had the soft moisture of water attribute, and soon the pain in his lungs was relieved. "Tut Tut, it''s really a fragile small family!" The iron face looked at Shen Zhu contemptuously: "now I regret saying I''ll let you go, because you have such a disease. It seems that it''s useless to keep it except waste." "Cough... Fire spirit beads! If you kill me, you can''t take the fire spirit beads!" Shen''s voice squeezed out of his throat, looked at the iron face and said, "you heard what the rosefinch said just now. Kill me and take the fire spirit bead, and the rosefinch holy beast will not let you go!" "Ha ha... Do you think I''m afraid of that flat haired beast?" The iron face looked up to the sky and laughed, but I don''t know why Shen saw it. At that moment, something seemed to flow from the corners of his eyes, and a burst of crystal appeared. "What is a rosefinch? Sooner or later, I will kill all four holy beasts!!!" "Ha ha ha..." The iron face laughed again. It looked like a crazy devil. The heavy metal armor on his body made a crisp collision sound. It seems that there is no sound. At the moment of entering the ear, it immediately seems to have a little more magic, which makes people want to indulge in it. At that moment, Shen became fascinated. Even the cry of the little turtle in his body doesn''t help. "Hand over the fire Pearl..." When Tiemian saw this behind the scenes, his eyes tilted slightly with a smile. It was obvious how happy he was at the moment. "Huo Lingzhu... You are finally mine! What''s the use of putting it on this fool? Come to me!" Tiemian was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. But one thing you can think of is that the iron face is really excited at the moment. Shen Tan, who had long been under control, slowly spread out his palm, and a quietly clear bead the size of a fist appeared in his palm. The whole person looked numb and confused. He looked like a puppet. He couldn''t see any consciousness in his eyes. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing the iron face of this scene, I laughed again... After so many years of wishes, I finally achieved a quarter. My joy is beyond words. However, at this time, suddenly a white light turned and died. The speed is amazing. This is not the most important. The most important thing is the terrible pressure brought by this force, which made the iron face crazy. Then the whole person quickly retreated for several meters without saying a word. Then he raised his head and looked coldly at the figure in front. "It''s you who came out to spoil me again!" Tiemian looked at the man in front of him with a smile. At the same time, he robbed Shen Peng from his hand, which made him very angry: "do you think... Do you have so good luck every time?" When the little guy first appeared in front of his eyes, the iron face had a feeling of being fast. Otherwise, you can''t sleep at night and don''t know how to eat. That feeling... It''s like when the contractors look at themselves after using the dark aura. After understanding these, Tiemian immediately knew each other''s identity. Or, to be exact, the identity of the other party! It is no exaggeration to say that although this young man is much younger than himself, according to fatalism, they will be sworn enemies for a lifetime! Because he... The main cultivation direction is only one... Bright Aura! And this man... Is the one who has cooperated with Shen and helped Shen for many times... Bai Rui! The guy who ranks first in the list of hidden dragons and is called childe Huizhi by the world has attracted Miao Yan''s attention... Bai Rui, childe Rui! "Tut tut tut...... you are so obsessed with me that you don''t secretly love me!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Hu held by the princess, looked at the iron face and sneered, "if that''s true, forget it. Because I think this dead pig is much more handsome than you!" As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted a roaring dark aura, which seemed to be torn up by you at any time. "Hey, hey? Are you angry? Are you angry? You can''t afford to play!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Bai Rui immediately opened his mouth and continued, looking still cynical and not afraid to face the iron face: "but... What should I do? Fire spirit pearl, I also need it very much! The relationship between my little brother and me is so iron that I won''t refuse me if I open my mouth!" "Find, die!" Tiemian looked at Bai Rui''s eyes and made no secret of his killing intention, but looking at this guy''s calm appearance made Tiemian uncertain for a moment. The name of Childe Huizhi didn''t come in vain. No matter what this guy does, he will break it up and throw it under the microscope. After seeing the extreme, he will stop. If he appears in front of himself without any preparation, he will not believe it. In the past, the two have fought each other many times, but he still suffered in the end. It''s no use even if you had the upper hand at that time, because afterwards you will find that Bai Rui''s plans are often set one by one, and conspiracies come out at the same time! When you thought you won, in fact, this guy can''t find it back in some places. It''s no exaggeration to say that this has not happened to Bai Rui so far in terms of the intelligence information of iron core alliance. This guy''s cunning, I don''t know how many people have suffered great losses, but he doesn''t dare to publicize it! Far from it, just this ability makes people can''t help thumbing up. But unfortunately... They are destined to be opponents. The meeting between the two of them was also a situation of life and death. The prudence in his heart told him not to come forward. Haven''t you eaten enough of Barry''s conspiracy? But at the same time, another violent and angry voice also told him... This is an opportunity. No one can guarantee that Barry will do nothing every time. What if it works? Contractors, regardless of their strength, hide a gambler''s personality! The deeper the cultivation, the deeper the nature of "gambling" will take root every month. Therefore, at that moment, the iron side chose the latter! Without saying a word, he manipulated the majestic dark aura to impact Bai Rui directly. Seeing this scene, Bai Rui didn''t move with Shen Jian in his arms. Even his expression and eyes didn''t change at all. He looked a little like... Scared silly! Yes, Bai Rui does seem to be scared silly at the moment. Bai Rui has no expression in the face of the ferocious attack from the iron face. But deep in his eyes, he seems to have a trace of hope and joy! Even as the iron surface kept getting closer, it was almost uncontrollable. Since he decided to fight Bai Rui, iron face''s eyes never left Bai Rui''s face, even in his small expression, within the scope of his gaze Therefore, when the cohesion of the two people was less than three meters, the iron surface suddenly withdrew, followed by the whole person, ejected back like a missile. Seeing this scene, Bai Rui showed a regretful expression on his face, shook his head and sighed helplessly: "it seems that he has been busy for a while and has forgotten how to act!" "Barry!!!" The iron face looked at Bai Rui and couldn''t help the fire in his heart any more. He roared: "don''t think you can do nothing if you get the word! My iron core alliance will keep an eye on you. Sooner or later, the fire spirit bead must belong to our iron core alliance!" After saying that, the iron surface directly converged all the dark aura, then rose in the air and soon disappeared into the clouds. "Depend on your uncle!" Seeing this scene, Bai Rui finally couldn''t help but scold. Then he threw Shen Tan to the ground panting. He also sat on the ground panting heavily. If there is someone behind, you will find that the clothes behind Bai Rui have been wet with sweat. "Shit... The old devil iron face is becoming more and more difficult to deal with! But what if so?" Bai Ruiren didn''t grin: "true or false, false or real. I don''t have time to calculate what! Being smart is mistaken by being smart!" "Don''t sigh!" At this time, a blood red figure suddenly appeared on his side: "leave quickly. It''s not safe here at present. I''ve settled down over Miao Qing. Let''s go and meet directly." "Really, this guy fainted again!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Zhu and shook his head silently: "I''ll give it to you. I''m tired. If that punch really comes, I''m afraid I''ll tell you in vain!" "But then again, Duan Xueyi, you''re too slow. We almost hung here!" Yes, the sudden arrival of the figure, officially dressed in red Duan Xueyi! "Iron core alliance leader..." Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui: "even if I''m added, I''m not an opponent! If everyone dies together, you might as well die first!" "Cold-blooded and ruthless!" Barry rolled his eyes and looked at this guy, not to mention how angry he was. "By the way, do you feel that this iron face seems to be very interested in Shen Jian!" Duan Xueyi suddenly turned the topic, looked at Bai Rui and said, "even at the moment when Shen Tan fell, in fact, we can understand that it was iron face who saved him!" Although the power of the iron face was not weak at that time, if it was half a point, the latter did the least damage, and... It was controllable! This is tantamount to protecting Shen as much as possible from unexpected injuries. Although this feeling is also not light, at least there are no variables! Variables, this is the most terrible thing. Although the contract owner has strong strength and strong physical quality, it also belongs to the kind of peace in the world if there is no accident, but it must be a very serious situation as soon as it is born. And there is no doctor who can rescue in time! Therefore, what Tiemian did seemed more like helping Shen Jian! As if to confirm his guess, Duan Xueyi continued: "moreover, he helped Shen Jian solve the trouble. With this guy''s character, Xueyan can definitely escape. But once he is put back, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t reveal the fire spirit bead on Shen Jian. At that time, the world will be in chaos." "Not bad. I''ve learned to use my brain!" Bai Rui looked at Duan Xueyi in surprise and joked: "moreover, the most important point is that this guy yelled before leaving. Obviously, he wants to draw attention to me! With the fire spirit bead on me, this guy will be safe!" "Yes, that''s why I think... The iron faced leader of the iron core alliance is too kind to Shen Jian? He should protect him so..." Duan Xueyi said strangely. Chapter 334 "If you say so, it seems so!" After hearing this, Bai Rui raised his eyebrows: "moreover, this guy can absorb dark aura in his body. This is the real strange guy!" "No!" At this time, Duan Xueyi suddenly changed his face: "my blood fish seed has been destroyed, and there are many experts around. It seems that he is going to see if there is any cheap fish. However, I believe they have heard the words of iron noodles, so they are crazy!" "The fire spirit bead was born. It seems that the news can''t be concealed!" Bai Rui squints at Shen, wondering what he is thinking. "No, you''re going to carry it for him?" Duan Xueyi raised his eyebrows: "that''s not a joke. If you''re careless, all the holy beasts with fire attribute will appear. It''s a great meeting for dead people to play!" "Hey, hey... The dead are not good?" Bai Rui smiled: "the iron noodles have fastened this pot on my head. Even if I deny it, will it be useful? Will those people believe what I said?" After hearing this, Duan Xueyi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t find a reason. Indeed, if you think about it in a transposition, you are the same. I''d rather kill by mistake than let one go. After all, the temptation of fire spirit beads is really too big. "What''s more, have you ever heard of a thing!" Bai Rui looked at Duan Xueyi and said, "if you get a spirit bead of any attribute, you can command all the martial beasts of that attribute!" "This... Really?" Duan Xueyi was stunned at the news, but then his face showed a trace of emotion. "There has always been such a legend, but no one knows whether it is true or false. After all, this is the first time since ancient times that someone has really stolen a pearl. Maybe when my little brother wakes up and asks, he will know!" Barry said. "Do you believe him?" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui strangely. No one would say such a thing. Even if you know something, it can never leak out. "Why not!" Bai Rui patted Duan Xueyi on the shoulder: "he is a little guy who even the sacred animal rosefinch trusts. Otherwise, do you really think the sacred animal rosefinch will give him the fire spirit bead? If you can get the recognition of rosefinch, one of the four sacred animals, it is enough to prove this person''s character. There is absolutely no problem!" "Otherwise, if the holy beast didn''t even have the ability to see people, the world would have collapsed. Where is today''s good day!" As he spoke, Bai Rui couldn''t help stretching. His ears moved slightly. When he heard the voices from the forest, he narrowed his eyes: "let''s go. We don''t have much time." "All right!" Duan Xueyi nodded, took Bai Rui and carried Shen tan. Then the three directly turned into a red shadow and quickly disappeared in place. It is not surprising that such a war has lasted for several days. Even though no one paid attention to it at first, it will certainly be discovered later, However, the powerful earth attribute pressure and the hot air wave of fire attribute hit one after another. As long as you have no problem in your mind, you know that this time is definitely not the time to rush past. Therefore, naturally, you don''t hesitate to hide in the distance and wait for the end of the good play. After all, such battles are rare. Although I can''t see what happened, at least I can feel that these are two top experts fighting for life and death! What''s more, they may not have no other careful thoughts! After all, if something really goes wrong, it seems that there is a great possibility of both losing or one dead and one injured. Every contractor is not a good man. Waiting for the final result here, when a yellow finch feels, it can be said that it must be very comfortable! But I didn''t expect that when I thought it was over, the appearance of iron face raised the war situation to a higher level again. The battle of the three frightened everyone around. What is the realm and cultivation that can produce such fluctuations? However, just when everyone thought it was the peak, the emergence of fire spirit beads directly promoted the scene to another dimension, and those with low cultivation could not even rely on the edge. When all the dust settled, they were so frightened that they didn''t know whether they wanted to go out or not. Because they know very well that contractors who can break out such fluctuating battles, even if they lose both, can kill everyone present as long as they have one breath. The huge gap makes them see the reality clearly, so many people have planned not to go up and join the fun. After all, they are not sure what value these people in front of them have and whether they are worth fighting with their lives! Therefore, many people are actually about to give up and intend to leave. But at this time, the sound of the iron surface sounded like thunder in the dry land, which made them look at it involuntarily. Fire! Spirit! Beads! The three characters seemed to have some fatal temptation. The next second, everyone rushed crazy to the area just taught by everyone. Even if some people didn''t know what the fire spirit beads were, they began to run quickly under the reminder of their own martial beasts. In any case, even if you know you can''t get such a treasure, at least you can see it with your own eyes. It has satisfied many people. After all, not everyone can have such an opportunity. Since ancient times, this should be the first time that the spirit bead did not appear around the holy beast! And after today, there may be no chance! At this point, everyone is even more crazy. Not to mention many other ideas! After all, as one of the five common attributes, there are still many people practicing fire. With the power of fire spirit beads, there is no chance to break through the realm of holy beasts in the future! This time, the two names are completely famous. Fire Pearl! Barry! The information about Bai Rui was soon recalled by them, and a thorny feeling was suddenly depressed. But I still couldn''t help but want to come up and see if there was a chance to fish in troubled waters, but anyway... The matter of Bai Ruide''s fire Pearl was immediately passed out by people, so it was out of control! When these people came to the center and looked at the mess all over the ground, everyone looked shocked. They can''t imagine what they went through to get this way. In particular, some local contractors almost didn''t turn around and run away after feeling that even the earth veins were pulled out here. Anyway, this is a little too shocking. Soon, everyone saw the body of Xueyan... A body that was roasted up and down, but even so, the body and head were separated, and the dead couldn''t die anymore. Everyone who saw this scene was silent. Fire Pearl! If you don''t know what it is, forget it. But now... How could they give up when such a treasure was born! No matter who the fire spirit bead falls into, this matter has spread, which means chaos... Is coming! "Baining city!" In everyone''s heart, three words appear involuntarily. The nearest city is Baining city. It is self-evident that Baining city will become the vortex center of all this! Although they have heard some rumors about the poison man incident before, as long as the pores of the acupoints around the body are closed, the toxin does not seem to cause any big problems to the contractor. Moreover, Baining city has developed an antidote, so there is no need to worry at all. At this point, after checking that there were no problems around, everyone quickly moved towards Baining city. Whether Bai Rui goes to Baining city or not, at least the next Baining city is really lively. I was worried that after the poison incident, Baining city would gradually fall. But I didn''t expect... Such a turn for the better! But soon, someone also raised a doubt... Why did the fire spirit pearl appear on the Eastern Green Dragon continent when the sacred animal rosefinch guarded the southern rosefinch continent? But soon, no one thought so much. The word "fire spirit bead" has endless temptation, which makes them crazy and enchanted. On the other side, Duan Xueyi and the two have come to a temporary mountain forest wooden house. The blood on his body slowly dispersed and returned to his body. He looked at Bai Rui: "what are you going to do next?" "When a monk hits a clock one day!" Barry grinned and then pushed the door in. "Who!" The moment she pushed the door, Miao Qing, who was lying and resting, jumped up. "Uncle Miao... Long time no see!" Bai Rui looked at the short spear on his Adam''s apple and smiled: "anyway, my nephew just saved your life. It''s too hurtful!" "The little devil of the white family!" After seeing the visitor clearly, Miao Qing loosened his short spear and slowly put it down: "Why are you here! How''s the little bastard?" "OK!" Bai Rui smiled and motioned Duan Xueyi to put Shen Jian down: "we didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When we sent uncle Miao back here and went back, we saw a trace of the sacred animal rosefinch, which finally disappeared. We saved the little brother from the iron face and came back." "Can you save people from the iron hand?" Miao Qing frowned and looked at Bai Rui, but she didn''t say anything more. Bai Rui and Duan Xueyi can see their true accomplishments at a glance. Such strength wants to save people, that''s a fantasy. But he knew very well that Barry had become much more mysterious since he returned that year. Even if those old monsters who have lived for a long time intend to fight him, the boy can escape smoothly. By his means, he may not be able to resist the iron face, but it should not be difficult to save people and escape. After checking Shen Tu and making sure nothing happened, he was relieved after he passed out of a coma. After feeding a pill, Miao Qing looked at Bai Rui and took a deep breath, calmed down and opened his mouth, but still trembled and said, "so... The sacred animal rosefinch really... Really appeared?" "Yes!" Bai Rui nodded: "but the distance is too far, so he didn''t see it clearly. But it feels like it should be just a projection. With the help of the power of the fire spirit bead, a trace of will awakened from my little brother''s body!" "What!!!" Miao Qing was surprised when she heard me say, "there is a trace of will of the sacred animal rosefinch in this boy!!!" "That''s right! Tiemian was also there. I saw it with my own eyes!" Bai Rui smiled and nodded: "it seems that the little brother is really a highly respected person!" "This......" Miao Qing was still a little unbelievable after hearing this. When Shen was young, he met the sacred animal rosefinch, and he naturally knew it. But I didn''t expect that it was so important that the sacred animal rosefinch could leave a trace of will to guard. In Miao Qing''s view, it was simply impossible. But... That''s true! I have been looking for the trace of the holy beast for decades. But I didn''t think... This clue was around me, but he didn''t know? At this moment, Miao Qing had an impulse to spit blood. "What about the holy beast... Can we still see the holy beast now?" Miao Qing stood up and grabbed Bai Rui''s arms and said excitedly. "No way." Bai Rui shook his head: "I can understand uncle Miao''s mood. But the little brother''s rosefinch will woke up because of the fire spirit bead. Now it has dissipated..." Bai Rui shook his head, but there was a look of thinking in his eyes. Miao Qing has been secretly looking for clues about the four sacred beasts. He always thought it was a rumor, but judging from the way Miao Qing lost his manners today, it should be true. "Alas... I don''t know when the old man will wake up, but what he said is true. This little brother is really not an ordinary person! He can get the favor of the holy beast. Looking at ancient and modern times, he is one of the few. He will find the holy beast with him!" Bai Rui subconsciously wants to ask, but he sighs helplessly after thinking that the old thing has fallen asleep again since last time. However, this time, it can also be determined that Miao Qing has the idea of looking for the holy beast, and seems to be very anxious. But that''s all. Barry didn''t say much. He and Miao Qing didn''t have much intersection. He had only been to the Miao family several times as the Bai family before. Later, he met several times at the headquarters of the Wudao guild. Breaking the casserole and asking to the end will only increase disgust. Their relationship is not so familiar. After hearing Bai Rui''s words, Miao Qing showed a trace of helplessness on her face, but her state was soon adjusted. "Let the good nephew laugh!" Miao Qing took a deep breath and said, "thank you for saving me this time. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of this guy with iron face has soared to such a terrible level. It''s unbelievable!" Chapter 335 "Iron face practices dark aura, hurts others and yourself, damages Tianhe, and will be punished sooner or later!" Bai Rui smiled and said, "although the speed of cultivating dark Reiki is strange, it is only before King Wu. After King Wu, it is very difficult to go further. Uncle Miao doesn''t have to be discouraged. He laughs until the end... He is the real winner!" "Ha ha... You''re right!" Miao Qing laughed and said, "just thinking about it, he was still a little angry. He almost caught his way. For this reason, he also set up the earth vein of the mountain forest. Some suffered in the next 50 years." "Every drink and Peck is a fixed number!" Bai Rui said with a smile, "I think maybe that mountain forest is uncle Miao''s chance!" "I''ve always heard many elders mention it. Uncle Miao has extraordinary talent and amazing potential. He signed a powerful martial animal such as grass and earthworm by chance. It can be said that he should have soared to the sky long ago. It''s just that there are too many trifles around him, which is delayed." "This time may be an opportunity, or maybe, with the precipitation and accumulation of these 50 years, I''m here to congratulate uncle Miao in advance!" "Then I''ll borrow your good words!" Miao Qing shook his head with a wry smile, but didn''t say anything. Over the years, I have really relaxed about cultivation. On the one hand, he took care of Miao Yan. He didn''t want to miss every moment of his daughter''s growth, so he gave up cultivation. It is precisely for this reason that Miao Yan has been a "disappointing" father in her eyes for so many years. In this regard, every time Miao Qing looks back, he feels very funny, but he doesn''t explain much. Secondly, it is the news of looking for the holy beast... Every time I take Miao Yan out for so many years, I go to play in the eyes of the little girl, but for Miao Qing, I look for the clues of the holy beast again and again. It''s just a pity... Not once. Over the years, Miao Qing has become numb. In addition, Miao Yan is really old, so he took the post of president of Wu Dao guild in Baining city and took Miao Yan to find Wu Changlao. But in the end... It takes no time! When he heard about the opportunities Shen had when he was a child, he envied him. But it never occurred to me that there was a trace of the will of a holy beast in Shen''s body! This is enough to prove that the rosefinch, at least one of the four sacred beasts, is very optimistic about Shen. However, the reason why he didn''t care much at the beginning was that he thought that since Shen can obtain the affinity of holy animals, why is the contracted martial animal a land turtle rather than a fire martial animal? This is his strange place, so he finally felt that it should be just Shen''s good luck to have such a chance with Wu beast, that''s all. But I didn''t think of it... I really didn''t think of it! The more you think so, the more complicated Miao Qing''s eyes look at Shen. After looking for clues for so many years, it turned out that it was Shen Tu! "By the way, what''s going on outside now?" Miao Qing said. If only a big war broke out, it would be nothing. But before today, he played with Xueyan for four days. If no one found out in these four days, it would be strange. However, Miao Qing knew what they were thinking, because he had done such things. But few really succeed, so I didn''t take it to heart. But now it''s different. Even I''m in a coma. Things go beyond thinking. There are fire spirit beads. These are not so easy to solve. "The iron face put me together!" Bai Rui shook his head with a wry smile: "the guy said that it was too late to spread the fire spirit bead on me. Now I believe many forces have begun to look for me!" Barry believes that. Because no matter what Tiemian said is true or false, he is a clue! Therefore, it is inevitable to find yourself. "The blood fish seeds I left at the scene detected a lot of breath. They all went in the direction of Baining city. What will happen next? I don''t know yet!" Duan Xueyi, who had not opened his mouth, said faintly. "Did you go to Baining city?" Miao Qing nodded thoughtfully: "so did the fire pearl finally fall into the iron hand?" "No!" Bai Rui shook his head and finally looked at Shen Tu: "the fire spirit bead has become an ordinary transparent bead because it has consumed too much Nanming from the fire to awaken the will of the rosefinch." "However, I think there should also be the meaning of rosefinch. After all, no one will care about it without Nanming leaving the fire. At least there won''t be so many people chasing it. As for how to recover, I''m afraid only rosefinch knows." "That''s good..." Miao Qing nodded. "But why did the rosefinch send Shen Zhu? It''s said that the spirit pearl represents the four holy beasts. In addition to its powerful power, it can also order the martial beasts of the Department to listen to orders. It''s a rare treasure!" "I don''t know. That''s why I say that my little brother is really rare!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Tan who was still in a coma and laughed. "But one thing is certain, that is, if Uncle Miao wants to find the trace of the four holy beasts, he should be the most likely!" Miao Qing nodded approvingly, but he didn''t say anything more. After looking for the trace of the holy beast for so many years, Miao Qing understands... Maybe it''s not that he didn''t find it, but that he found it. The other party didn''t intend to see him at all. Since ancient times, the four holy beasts have been revealed almost no times in front of people. Everyone who can see the four holy beasts can be said to be a great opportunity. Not only because they are mysterious, but also because the laws of the world do not allow them to win in this way, beyond the existence that can be described by the word "powerful". If the existence of the four holy beasts decides to intervene in anything, it will be devastating. Even as when Shen Tu first met the rosefinch, their powerful power did not even need to be released. Just living in the same space was enough to destroy all living creatures. Therefore, he threw out a trace of will and saw Shen in the form of fire. It can be seen that although the holy beasts have incomparably strong strength, they are also strongly restricted and controlled at the same time. At the same time, although countless creatures in this land respect the four holy beasts and regard them as beliefs, they always remember... Once the four holy beasts are born, it will inevitably mean great disasters in the world! This has been the case since ancient times. The power of the great disaster has transcended themselves and reached a point that can not be solved. Therefore, it needs the last card of the four holy beasts to solve it! But this is not without cost. The terror of the four holy beasts will destroy the whole space all the time, which is inevitable. As for what degree it will reach in the end, no one is clear. Since ancient times, the history of the four holy beasts has only been handed down by word of mouth, but no one has ever recorded it, and ordinary words can not record the content of the four holy beasts. Mysterious and powerful, is synonymous with them. However, the birth of the Four Saints is not what many people want to see. "Then is the birth of fire spirit beads a rosefinch?" Miao Qing suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Bai Rui. Miao Qing has heard of the legend of the four holy beasts and disaster, but she has never really thought about it. After all, he is not an ordinary casual Ranger. He doesn''t know the depth of the world. As an inheriting aristocratic family, he knows very well how rich the details of these aristocratic families are, and how terrible the existence hidden under the sun is. At that time, many aristocratic families knew this, so they were more curious about how Bai Rui did it. They could rely on his brightness to suppress the whole Bai family! The strength of this force is unimaginable in other aristocratic families! If Bai Rui''s current cultivation level was not determined again and again, he would never be included in the list of hidden dragons. Therefore, I don''t think there is any disaster that will pull out the four holy beasts and even affect the whole world of Warcraft. But I don''t know why, there was such an impulse in my heart that I wanted him to ask Bai Rui! "How can I know that!" Bai Rui looked at Miao Qing and smiled: "maybe it''s because of the dark Aura!" "Iron core alliance!" Miao Qing couldn''t help spitting out four words: "I really didn''t expect that the iron face practiced dark aura. Speaking of this, I don''t know how many years it hasn''t appeared. How could it appear at this time!" "I don''t know that!" Bai Rui shook his head: "but it''s better to eradicate such an organization as soon as possible!" "Yes!" Miao Qing nodded seriously. But he didn''t notice that Duan Xueyi in the corner looked at Bai Rui strangely, with an inexplicable expression on his face. He seemed to be enduring something. Bai Rui took a silent look after seeing it, and then said, "but what should we do next? The fire spirit pearl is a fact, and the iron face will never stop! Then the trouble will be like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger!" "He can blame you, and we can blame him!" Miao Qing waved his hand: "after I go back, I will communicate and spread it through the channel network of Wudao guild. It should not be a problem! After all, many people still know the strength of the leader of iron core alliance. You can''t take the fire pearl from him." "But you should know that even if you do so, you just drink poison to quench your thirst. Those people will never stop until they see the fire spirit pearl. It''s inevitable to find you!" "You''ll have a lot of trouble then!" "Then thank uncle Miao. It''s no big deal for me to come here. I''ll hide back in the 100000 mountain. In this case, I......" "In this case, you will only die faster!" Miao Qing glanced at Bai Rui angrily, interrupted Bai Rui''s words and continued: "but the question now is, what about the fire spirit pearl? Will it be put in his hand?" "There is no other way but this!" Bai Rui said with a wry smile: "at that time, when Tiemian wanted to control Shen to take out the fire spirit pearl, I guessed that it should be the means of the holy beast rosefinch. The fire spirit pearl and the little brother are already one. Unless he took it out himself, we can''t get anything at all!" "Moreover, as soon as the fire spirit bead leaves his body, it will dissipate and go back. We don''t have the law at all!" Bai Rui is also very helpless about this, but this is the fact. After saving Shen tan from Tiemian, he thought Tiemian would pick up the fire pearl. But I didn''t expect that the fire spirit bead had just slipped out of Shen''s hand. Before it landed, it turned into sporadic light spots and returned to Shen''s body. Therefore, there should be a special relationship between huolingzhu and Shen Jian, which should also be done by rosefinch on purpose. After all, no matter what, how can this thing not leave a little behind? After hearing this, Miao Qing can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Since there is such a "setting", it shows that the fire spirit pearl is actually the safest here. If it is handed over to them, there will be some inevitable accidents! At the same time, Miao Qing looked at Shen Peng with envy. The little guy contracted a strange land turtle, but he was still appreciated by the most powerful martial beast with daohuo attribute. Such shit luck is really not available to others. "Oh... Where is this?" At this moment, Shen Peng slowly opened his eyes. The healing medicine had been in Shen''s body for so long that it finally dispersed completely. After the effect came into play, he woke up. "I''ll go! How can it be you!" After looking at Bai Rui in a daze, Shen Zhu couldn''t help shouting. He rubbed his eyes and made sure it was Bai Rui. He couldn''t help but say, "you son of a bitch, didn''t you go to find a daughter-in-law for the bird? Why are you here? And I''m not... Dead?" After looking at the surrounding environment, he finally looked at Duan Xueyi strangely: "besides, why are you here? Where is this?" At the moment, Shen was covered. Just after he said two words, a sudden sharp pain came, which made his face change greatly and his muscles twitch together. "Shit! The injury is too serious!" Shen Tu scolded secretly, and then hurriedly lifted the fit state. He saw the little turtle also appear around with a collapsed face: "roar..." Sad wish looked at Shen, and the Little Turtle was very helpless. Under normal circumstances, martial beasts can''t release the state of combination at will after combination. Unless the contract is terminated voluntarily, it will be automatically terminated only when it is exhausted. The little turtle has become a little different now, because I don''t know whether it has evolved the relationship with the Wuren beast. After the combination, it has even reached a higher level with Shen Tan''s tacit understanding. I don''t know how much better it feels to cherish each other. But one thing surprised the Little Turtle was that even if he ran out of internal power, he would not break the fit state with Shen Jian! This made the little turtle speechless, but after all, it was the first combination after evolution, and there were many unfamiliar places. Therefore, the little turtle also had a way to wait for Shen to wake up and then remove the combination state Chapter 336 Shen was also a little stunned at this problem, and he didn''t know why. No matter what he knew or the inheritance memory in the little turtle''s mind, he didn''t say what would happen if the Wu beast and himself kept fit for a long time, even after their internal power was exhausted. Because such problems have never occurred... Generally, people either take the initiative to remove the fit, or fight to the extreme. They are both tired and can''t keep the fit! The length of time for a contractor to integrate with a martial beast is generally calculated according to the tacit understanding. Although there is no accurate formula, the contract between the two sides can not be fake. I vaguely remember that when I first signed a contract with the little turtle, the fitting time even had to be calculated in seconds. Every second needed extra concentration, trying to maintain the peace of mind and synchronization between the two, and always cooperating with each other to cultivate a detached tacit understanding. There was even a saying that contractors and ordinary people could not understand the simple language of martial animals even though they were strong. Of course, this premise refers to those martial beasts that are not yet adults. But why can you understand after signing a contract with the contractor? Some people say that it is because of the contract that they can understand the language of martial animals. This is also the most official answer at present. But some people still think that we don''t understand the language of martial animals, even if you sign a contract. The reason why the contractor can freely communicate with the beast before he is an adult is that the tacit understanding between you two is improving a little! Otherwise, why can''t you understand what other beasts say except that you can occasionally understand the meaning expressed by your own beasts? But later, with the things happening around him, he and little turtle grew up unconsciously and constantly enriched their life experience. Getting along day and night, the tacit understanding has made rapid progress. Finally, the state after the combination is calculated not by time, but by their internal power and how long they can support! However, both he and Xiaogui practice "heaven and earth turtle rest skill". The internal power recovery speed is ridiculously fast, so they can maintain a long-term fit state. But I didn''t expect an accident this time After the evolution of the little turtle, there is no "exit" function. Unless it is released on its own initiative, it will not be able to release the fit state if it is exhausted as before. The little turtle can only continue to "lock" in his body. After understanding this, Shen was also very stunned and wondered why But at this time, Miao Qing suddenly squatted down and looked at himself. Then he slapped the little turtle on the head, and a big pit suddenly appeared on the ground. "Little bastard, what are you yelling at? You''ve been pretending to be dumb in front of me for so long. Now you''re still pretending, aren''t you?" Miao Qing looked at the little turtle and said, "I''ve always wondered. My daughter''s talent is first-class. Why can''t elder Wu see it all the time!" "Later, elder Wu didn''t change until your boy appeared. I thought it was sincere. I was finally moved by my little swallow. I taught you to just find face and steps for yourself!" "I didn''t expect that... You little bastard should have contracted the Wu beast on Wu beast island. Is it the same as that of Wu Changlao? It turns out that this is the successor request that Wu Changlao has been looking for. I thought I was finally moved by me!" "Er... The temple fair is so angry that it hurts! It hurts!" Looking at Miao Qing''s appearance, Shen Peng hurriedly took the little turtle and took two steps back: "although I am really excellent, Miao Yan is not bad! I believe that Wu Changlao''s teaching her must have nothing to do with me!" "Bah!" Miao Qing gave a white look. Their family and elder Wu are close friends, but because of this relationship, they have a good understanding of elder Wu''s personality. Once, countless people asked Wu Changlao what is the standard of accepting disciples. As a result, elder Wu said that he could pass the exam in his way. As soon as the news came out, countless people jumped up with joy. I''m kidding. It''s a great thing. But these people were very happy and sad soon, because they thought the assessment of the five elders would be very simple, but they didn''t expect... Mr. Wu didn''t say what the assessment was, which meant that there was no accurate and fixed standard for the assessment at all! To put it bluntly... It depends on the mood. In this way, Wu Changlao has made a hard laugh at the senior level of the Wudao guild and the major aristocratic families. Miao Qing sometimes thinks that Wu Changlao may have escaped in such a remote place as Baining city! "So... Little brother, little brother, you even hide it from your eldest brother!" Bai Rui suddenly appeared on Shen Jian''s side, grabbed Shen Jian''s neck with one hand and poked the little turtle with the other: "speaking of it, it''s the first time for me to relieve the young spirit beast from Wu beast island!" "It''s said that even if some contractors boarded wubeast island because of various coincidences, it''s very difficult to contract those young animals. Most of them still contracted a more suitable adult fire, which is about to become an adult wubeast." "That''s the same with the thunder lion beast under the old contract of Wu Chang. I didn''t expect you to be such a cow, little brother. You got a cub under the contract! Darling, it''s amazing if you cultivate it!" Shen Tu glanced angrily: "can you make such a thing public? But then... How did you two guys get together and come here..." Shen Jian saw that Bai Rui appeared with Duan Xueyi, which made him wonder. In the miasma forest, the relationship between the three of them can be said to be the great enemy of life and death. At that time, Bai Rui was still thinking about how to calculate the big killing embryo of dead Duan Xueyi. How could he "reconcile" in a blink of an eye? Or is Bai Rui going to join hands with Duan Xueyi and kill himself? But it''s not right to think so. Although Shen can''t say that he absolutely knows Bai Rui and Duan Xueyi, the two favourites of heaven, he knows one thing very clearly... When he was in the miasma forest, it was mainly because they wanted to rob Baicao fruit. But there is only one hundred grass fruit, so there is a contradiction. But now... They only see that there seems to be no contradiction. Is it simple that they just want to trouble themselves? So they decided to work together? I''m kidding. It seems a little too childish "Hey, little brother, you''d better think about how to solve the problem that huolingzhu and you are integrated into one!" Barry said angrily. "Roar!" The little turtle roared at Bai Rui at this time, but then thought that everyone here knew its identity. It seemed unnecessary to hide it. He directly opened his mouth and said, "don''t be afraid, little tan. The guy named iron face spread the news before leaving, saying that he took the fire spirit Pearl. Outsiders didn''t know it was with you!" "Really?" Hearing this, Shen Tu immediately grinned: "I''m suddenly much happier!" "Damn it, I forgot you could understand what we said!" Bai Rui patted his forehead helplessly, feeling very frustrated. "Slightly!" The little turtle made a face at Bai Rui. Now everyone knows his identity, so naturally there is nothing to hide. Seeing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help grinning. I have to admit that this seems to have some advantages. In the future, when I am in a coma, what happens to the outside world, the little turtle can hear and see, so as not to be confused. "Don''t be happy too soon!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian: "why should I carry a black pot for you? If I tell the truth, even if someone will still come to me, but also... You can''t run away!" "At that time, they didn''t find the fire spirit bead from me. For a while, they couldn''t find the stronghold of the iron core alliance and the iron surface. What do you say next?" "You..." after hearing this, Shen became speechless. Persimmon pick soft pinch, this is the same truth. Who is the softest of the three? Shen felt that he might be ready to run away. At least he could not show up until he had found a volcano. The use method of fire spirit bead is very simple. As long as it is filled with fire attribute power, it can be summoned with spiritual power when using it. It''s just... Shen has been wondering why rosefinch did this, which makes him feel like he''s incarnating a Tang Monk and wants to learn scriptures. It''s not easy to get there. "Come on, what do you want to do!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said. "It''s simple!" Bai Rui smiled: "don''t forget that you owed me the conditions at the beginning. Now I want to use one..." "Huh?" Shen Jian frowned when he heard this. He didn''t understand until this moment... It turned out that Bai Rui was already waiting for himself at that time. But what he didn''t expect was that what Bai Rui asked for was related to the holy beast, but in this way, he couldn''t understand. How did he know that he would be related to the holy beast? "Well, I promised! As long as you don''t dig another hole for me!" Shen Hu waved his hand. At the beginning, I got Tao Baicao fruit, and I really inherited Bai Rui''s love, which can''t be forgotten. Bai Rui nodded after hearing this. Shen''s response was expected. In fact, he didn''t say so. He knew Shen would agree. It''s just that Miao Qing is here. It''s hard to say something. Sure enough, after hearing the conversation between the two, Miao Qing stopped when she wanted to speak. After thinking about it, he looked at Shen and said, "don''t you want to make a pair of mechanism gloves with spider silk? I can find top tailors and forging masters, and ensure that it is at least 50% of the magic weapon level!" "Ah?" Shen TU was slightly stunned and looked at Miao Qing without knowing why: "what do you mean? I really can''t take out the fire spirit pearl. Even if I give it to you, you can''t take it away. I can''t help it unless the sacred animal rosefinch takes it out!" Chapter 337 Although Shen Tu didn''t understand why, he could see that Miao Qing was really excited at the moment when the fire spirit pearl appeared. What''s more, Miao Qing''s purpose has been clear since he dealt with the twelve giant bandits of black cloud. It''s for this fire pearl, but he shouldn''t know what attribute it is. This was explained by the disappointment in Miao Qing''s eyes. But his purpose has always been very obvious... It''s for the Pearl. And now, the pearl is in his hand. Shen Tu didn''t know how the rosefinch did it, but he could feel that he had only the right to temporarily transfer the fire spirit pearl, but he didn''t fully control its strength and qualifications. Shen Tu still knew this. For example, even the strongest country in the world cannot casually hand over nuclear weapons to a child. After the fire spirit pearl came into his own hands, he actually needed to "charge" it, which has explained the problem. Do you still need to charge such a treasure? What is the fire spirit pearl in these hundreds and thousands of years? Not surprisingly, this should seal most of the power of the fire spirit pearl. Otherwise, with this strength, do you still want to mobilize the fire spirit pearl? Think about what kind of price Xueyan paid to mobilize the fire spirit beads... When he thought about it, Shen felt that it was normal to "charge" the fire spirit beads. At least, it won''t cause a burden when you use it! At the same time, anyway, this is also the companion treasure of rosefinch, right? The power should not be underestimated. Even though it has been sealed most of its power, Shen believes that as long as it is "fully charged", it will definitely become a big card for himself! But... At the thought of the consequences of the exposure of this card, Shen''s face suddenly looked ugly. There is no doubt that it will be a very terrible thing. At that time, I will face countless terrorist existence, both openly and secretly. As soon as the palm turned over, the fire spirit bead suddenly appeared in the palm. The soft texture made Shen Peng want to play with it. And the people present finally saw the crystal clear fire spirit bead, slightly stunned. After all, this is the most precious treasure in the legend. Who would have thought that they could observe it so closely one day. "I don''t want your fire Pearl!" After a long silence, Miao Qing''s eyes moved away from huolingzhu and finally fell on Shen Tan: "I can assure you that no one can get half a clue from my mouth about huolingzhu. I will help you to the greatest extent within my ability!" "What do I have to pay!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Qing and said, "in that battle, I can see that you are very interested in fire spirit beads or holy beasts." "Yes, but my purpose is not fire spirit beads and rosefinches!" Miao Qing shook his head and sighed: "it is said that the person holding the Pearl will be summoned by the parents and children of the holy beast, and will fulfill a wish to the greatest extent!" "Is there such a thing?" After hearing this, Shen Peng was stunned and immediately regretted: "I didn''t mention my wish to the rosefinch. It''s over..." "So you''re going to... Have something to do with other holy beasts?" "That''s right!" Miao Qing nodded: "I need to be summoned by the green dragon holy beast who is the head of the four holy beasts!" "Qinglong?" This time, let alone Shen Jian, Bai Rui and Duan Xueyi were surprised. Among the four holy beasts, Qinglong is recognized as the first in strength, but it is also the most mysterious one. With the ability of wood attribute, as one of the top martial animal races, the dragon family itself is a synonym for power, not to mention the holy beast Qinglong. Therefore, among the four holy beasts, the strength of Qinglong is recognized as the first. However, the trace of the green dragon is unknown even within the dragon family, let alone others. But if anyone in the world can know the whereabouts of the green dragon, it must be the other three of the four holy beasts. However, Xuanwu has long lived under the deep sea, which is a broader field than land, and contractors rarely set foot in it. Coupled with the erratic whereabouts, it is no less difficult to find than Qinglong. Rosefinch and white tiger are almost the same. If they didn''t want to appear, you would never see them even if you broke through the four continents. How difficult it is to get summoned! "I see!" Shen Hu nodded, "do you want me to ask you about the holy beast Qinglong the next time I see the rosefinch?" "That''s right!" Miao Qing nodded: "I don''t have much time. If I can''t see the green dragon holy beast in ten years, it''s really too late." "Not much time?" Shen was stunned. "I observe uncle Miao that you are strong and have nothing to do!" Bai Rui frowned: "the green dragon holy beast is the king among the wood attributes, and the wood attribute represents the vitality of life. Therefore, there is a rumor that the holy beast green dragon can cure all diseases!" "President Miao, your body..." Shen Jian looked at Miao Qing and frowned. No matter what aspect, he didn''t want to see an accident happen to Miao Qing. Besides, Miao Yan doesn''t know what it will look like if she knows. "No, not me!" Miao Qing shook his head: "but I must see the holy beast Qinglong and ask it to help!" "Is that so?" Shen Jian and Bai Rui looked at each other and silently nodded: "I see! I can guarantee that the next time I see the rosefinch or other holy beasts, I will ask for you, but I can''t guarantee the result." "Well, well, that''s great!" Miao Qing''s eyes twinkled with excitement when he heard Shen''s words. After more than ten years of waiting, he finally saw hope. This feeling is beyond words. "But... We seem to have a leak here!" At this time, Duan Xueyi''s face suddenly felt a little cold, and his eyes looked sharply at the outside: "weapons and clothes are of a unified system, which seems to be an organization." "I can''t think of anything other than the iron core alliance to mobilize people so quickly and find them here!" Bai Rui smiled and said, "it''s just that the iron noodles have only thought that I just bombed him. It''s really a little disappointed!" Duan Xueyi turned his eyes when he heard Bai Rui''s words. During this time, he can see this guy clearly. Never do anything unprepared, let alone put yourself in danger! Iron face''s worry is correct. Because Duan Xueyi won''t believe it. If Bai Rui dares to do such a thing face to face, he really doesn''t have any preparation! Chapter 338 It''s not enough to describe Bai Rui as old and crafty. Although I don''t know what kind of cards this guy has, he can compete with a king of martial arts, Duan Xueyi is obviously more afraid of Bai Rui. That''s King Wu... Duan Xueyi believes that with his talent and potential, he can reach this realm sooner or later, which is a contractor''s absolute confidence in himself. However, this does not mean that you have the capital to compete with King Wu! Confidence does not mean pride. He a small martial arts realm is no different from looking for death. Smart people often see more thoroughly. But it is precisely because of this that Barry''s seemingly unreasonable behavior is the most incomprehensible. Unknown and mysterious, often represents unfathomable. Even if it is suspected afterwards that it may be false, it is nothing. After all... There is only one life. No one will bet his life on an unnecessary thing. However, with an iron face, how can you give up so easily. Therefore, whether it is found that Barry is bluffing or anything else, we must try. But this time he didn''t do it, so it''s undoubtedly much safer. "The strength is not very good. It''s better to go out and play!" Miao Qing said. Although he was badly hurt, he still had the strength to fight against such an opponent. "Don''t! How boring your moves are. Let''s just go and practice with them." Bai Rui said with a smile, "I also want to see how much the murderous lingran''s long knife has been swallowed up by the dark Aura!" "To what extent... So you actually got there long ago, didn''t you?" After hearing this, Shen did not hesitate to expose a lie before Bai Rui. "Oh, little brother, why do you bother about this kind of thing? Let''s go and have an interview outside!" Bai Rui had no embarrassed expression on his face, and the whole person looked very calm and indifferent. "No! Xiao Tan can''t use Beiming Dao anymore!" After hearing this, the little turtle quickly refused. This evil attribute can be used less once. Otherwise, the consequences can be said to be very serious. "Don''t worry, little fellow!" Bai Rui snatched the little turtle from Shen Jian''s arms: "believe me, I have more ways to deal with the dark aura than you. Did you put the seal on him? It''s really amazing... I can only say that it''s not because it''s a cub born in Wushou Island, with unparalleled talent and amazing potential!" "Hehe... But I don''t believe you!" The little turtle looked at Bai Rui with a white eye. He didn''t know why. When he saw Bai Rui last time, compared with this time, the feeling between them made him a little unclear. Shen Jian or the contractor may not feel it, but the keen little turtle still feels something inexplicably wrong, but he can''t say what it feels like. Bai Rui was alone in the miasma forest cooperation because of this guy''s kind behavior. In addition, he exuded a trustworthy smell. Unconsciously, a voice told himself... You can trust him and the opposite side is a good man. But this time, it''s different. It was a disgusting feeling. Officially, because of this, the little turtle inexplicably rejected Bai Rui. "Ha ha..." Bai Rui didn''t care about the little turtle''s attitude and words, but nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Shen Jian, and then said, "let''s go and have a look!" The moment I opened the door, a whistling spirit filled the forest. Although there seems to be no one, it''s a little stupid to put your murderous spirit in such an unscrupulous way, isn''t it? "Come on, little brother!" Bai Rui sat on the steps and looked at Shen Tan beside him and said. Shen Tu frowned slightly and looked at the little turtle involuntarily. Bai Rui seemed to sit there calmly, stroking the little turtle with his hands, and didn''t move anything. But in fact, Shen can occasionally receive it. At the moment, my sister-in-law has exhausted all her strength and even used her internal power, but she just can''t take off her hands. Although I don''t know how, it''s certain that Barry doesn''t seem to want the little turtle to help himself. Seeing this scene, Shen felt helpless. In the last miasma forest, Shen felt clearly that Bai Rui was not his opponent. Later, after he broke through, he could hang this guy''s existence. In addition to his amazing body methods and martial arts, Shen has enough confidence! But when he met again this time, Shen found that he could no longer see through this guy. He stood in front of himself like a fog. Every contractor, especially the gifted, keeps growing every minute. Shen Chen is very open and understands this. But... What''s Barry doing? Even now when he sees Duan Xueyi again, Shen can clearly feel the powerful power lurking in his body, which is even stronger than himself. But if he really wants to do it, Shen can also be sure of a 50-50 split. But Barry... Not half a point. How long has it been since the last time? As a result... Has such a big gap been opened? Shen Jian was a little hard to accept. He didn''t practice hard, but how could there be such a gap! "Hehe, are you still standing here?" Bai Rui couldn''t help laughing at Shen Tu''s look. "You or this small family. The reason why you two have this feeling of ''disgust'' with me now is mainly because you both have absorbed the dark aura." "The dark aura is in your body. At this point, I have to say your will and this strange internal mental skill. I have to admit that there is such a mental skill in the world. It''s really surprising!" "Although the rage of the dark aura has been temporarily suppressed, it can''t be denied that once the dark aura enters the body, it can''t be cured. Even if you seal and suppress it, it will still change over time. The longer it stays in your body, the greater the subtle change. Especially in terms of personality and mind..." "Then why don''t I have this feeling about Duan Xueyi!" The little turtle looked at Bai Rui fiercely and obviously disagreed with his statement. "Duan Xueyi?" Bai Rui turned his head and looked: "have you forgotten that although this guy is not cultivating dark aura, he pursues the power of blood evil spirit. Although the sword is at the wrong edge, he has to admit that it is also a way." "In addition, the smell of blood evil spirit is not contradictory to the dark aura, so naturally there will be no aversion!" "In fact... It''s easy to say. It''s not a secret. Iron noodles should leak it this time, so it''s OK to tell you!" As he spoke, he touched the palm of the little turtle''s shell and spread it out slowly. After his fingers were separated so that everyone could see clearly, he said, "you should know that the iron face cultivates dark aura?" "Dark aura is a general term, which contains various very complex classifications. However, with the expulsion and sealing of dark aura in ancient times, there is a fault in its inheritance. Therefore, there are few records about it so far, so I don''t know the specific classification, but you all know that dark Aura is the general term of countless huge branches, which is enough." After hearing this, Shen and Xiao Gui nodded and agreed with Bai Rui. It''s like saying that all evil beasts, regardless of things, are collectively referred to as martial beasts, which has not changed. The change is that Wu beasts have many classifications, that is, races. It''s like the same thing as dark Reiki. "What I cultivate is similar to that of iron noodles. They are all special attributes..." As he spoke, there were five internal forces with different attributes on each finger tip of Bai Rui, which was beating like a flame. "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth!" "In other words, the attribute of my cultivation is actually..." "Bright Aura!" All the people present saw this behind the scenes and opened their mouths. This time, let alone Shen Jian''s Little Turtle Duan''s blood clothes, even Miao Qing opened his mouth and looked at Bai Rui unbelievably. He always knew that Bai Rui was definitely a monster. He was the leader of the hidden dragon list, but this guy had been hidden too deep, so people couldn''t see his real strength, so he was just like the hidden dragon list "temporarily". However, even the Bai family doesn''t know what extent Bai Rui''s potential talent has reached. Anyway, what the white family did in those years has become a laughing stock of the inheritance family. But Miao Qing didn''t know until today that the laughing stock was so big. Bai Rui... This can''t be described by the word genius. "Yes. Light aura. It''s a special attribute corresponding to the dark aura. The resentment between the two attributes can be felt from the name. After I knew that my attribute is the light attribute, I guessed the fact that the dark aura has existed, because they always complement each other." "Now that the light aura appears, the dark Aura will come back to the world again! It''s worth looking for. It took me more than half a year to lock my target on the iron core alliance. However, at that time, the iron core alliance had all been hidden and pursued by the martial arts guild, so it was very difficult to find it. Later, I fought with the iron face several times, and they all understood our own body Share... " "So you mean to say that the reason why little turtle and I reject you is because there is a natural rejection between dark aura and light aura. Is that why?" "Of course, any contractor of dark Aura will repel me and want to kill me. Just like the cultivator of light aura, he will have a strong sense of rejection against the contractor of dark aura. It''s a truth to want to kill each other!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Tu and said faintly. Chapter 339 "So, I really want to kill you!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and rolled his eyes: "this annoying feeling... It''s really unpleasant!" When the latter half of the sentence blurted out, the sound seemed to become a double mixture mixed together. The transmission of that sound made people feel creepy. However, the next second, a snow-white silver light suddenly appeared, and the majestic blade suddenly broke out. I saw a man in armor and iron helmet in front, who separated his body and head directly and cut off his head with a knife. "Since you want to see me, it seems impolite not to say hello!" Shaking off the blood on the knife, Shen turned and looked at Bai Rui sitting at the door and smiled. But at the moment, Shen Tan''s face was calm and indifferent, vaguely revealing a sacred and inviolable taste, and the light of love and reason twinkled in his eyes. But on the other side of Shen''s face, there was endless murderous spirit, mania and anger. His whole eye was as dark as ink, but it was full of red light. It looked like a bloodthirsty demon. One face, two completely different expressions, but let everyone present be frightened by it. They have seen and experienced many storms, and there are few times when they can be so rude. But I don''t know why, when they saw what Shen was like at the moment, they instinctively felt cold. "Oh, it''s really naughty. If you do, I really don''t have any way to pull you out. Really... It''s really good to cut off the way back?" Bai Rui could not help standing up after seeing the scene in front of him. The tone was as light as ever, but the person present didn''t listen to the seriousness of the kiss. "Can you really get rid of the dark aura in the little sheath?" The little turtle looked at Barry in surprise and said. "At least you can take out the will of this knife. From now on, this guy will become bloodthirsty, but generally speaking, there will be no problem with his own will, and he will still keep his own ideas. Unless this knife gives birth to the will again, he will rob Shen Jian of his body!" "But I believe that at least it will take a long time to soak in the dark aura for thousands of years, so there is no chance. Even if there is, I believe that with your cultivation speed, you should not be afraid of a small long knife will at that time!" "But I didn''t expect that this guy really wanted to do it. He gave up part of his will and chose to integrate with Shen Jian! Something seems to have happened to him these days? His will has been damaged, which has made a flaw and left a way back for this guy!" When the little turtle heard Bai Rui''s words, his body trembled and his head slowly lowered: "it''s all because of me. Xiao Peng used up all his strength at that time because he saved me. Without saying, even that trace of will could not return to his body and directly broke up!" Recalling his evolution that day and what happened later, the little turtle''s whole heart sank. After waking up, he also knew the price Shen had paid to help himself. That huge life span was something that needed to be considered carefully for Wu beast, especially for a contractor. No one will joke with this kind of thing. Even if the contractor tears the continuous improvement of cultivation, his life will increase. But... There is no doubt that every year, even a month, is particularly important. Money and power, even with more natural materials and treasures, can never change their own life. Even if it is a very special natural material and earth treasure, it can only improve their own physical quality, so as to increase their own life span, but that''s all. There are only a few such treasures in the world! Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine the price. Looking at the white spots on the tip of Shen''s hair and the maturity of his eyebrows, we know how far the loss of Shouyuan has come for him. From a young man to a mature man, it also means a little more vicissitudes. There is only one reason for this change, that is, a part of the life span suddenly disappears. "Just a few decades, nothing!" Bai Rui looked at the little turtle and said, "it''s just that I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to pull out directly. But I didn''t expect this guy to make such a decisive decision to integrate! In this way, there will be no chance in the future. I can only see Shen Jian himself!" "How to do it?" The little turtle looked at Barry and asked. "Stronger!" Bai Rui faintly spit out two words: "become stronger than this knife. At that time, it means that Shen can completely subdue this knife. At that time, naturally, there will be no possibility of backfire." "Stronger!" After hearing this, the little turtle looked a little serious. Indeed, getting stronger and stronger, maybe this will be the hardest part of Shen''s next journey. "Yes, I''m not like... I met you two terrible guys one after another in just one day!" Shen''s mouth opened and closed, and two different tones said from his mouth: "I can only choose this way as a last resort. That guy wants me to be his man, and you want to pull me out directly... But look at the situation, do you want us to become a combination of you two?" "Combination?" Bai Rui looked at it strangely and said with disdain, "the combination is hybrid. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone describe himself like this!" "..." after hearing this, Shen Tan opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he looked at Bai Rui in front of him speechless. "Damn it, I let you take advantage of it!" At this time, the other half''s peaceful face had a complicated look. In that eye, there was some helplessness: "but there seems to be no way. If you have nothing, go back quickly. I''m so ugly now!" Looking at the reflection of Beiming Dao, Shen Tu turned his eyes angrily. "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack After a strange laugh, Shen''s eyes closed slightly, and his bloodthirsty killing intention gradually faded for a few minutes. When he opened his eyes again, Shen had returned to normal: "what a failure!" "I didn''t know that this guy could give up so much!" Bai Rui glanced angrily: "but next, come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu turned his eyes, and Beiming Dao made a clear sound of Dao Yin, vaguely telling everyone... It''s thirsty! At this point, Shen did not hesitate. There are not a few killers sent to and from here. What was even more difficult for Shen to imagine was that the weakest of them was the realm of high-level martial artists, and then the realm of martial arts in Yishui. There were no less than 30 early-level intermediaries and five high-level ones. Seeing this number of contractors, Shen could not help glancing at Miao Qing. Sure enough, his face was gloomy and terrible. If I didn''t have a little sense and didn''t choose to shoot, I''m afraid I''d have killed it now. Such a middle-level force has been comparable to the martial arts guild. Although the number of contractors of the Wudao guild is huge, there are only about 50 martial artists. Most of them are just martial arts. The rest are just some casual Rangers, passers-by or "vagrants" who come to submit tasks. These are the only permanent numbers. In addition, although there are more than ten martial spirits, they are generally those who stick to the guild and perform some secret tasks secretly and will not appear easily. The rest is the high-end combat effectiveness of the president, which is why the martial arts guild is obviously strong, but it has no place to intervene. Manpower... Insufficient! No matter what level it is, it is the same. Therefore, this is the reason for the emergence of major aristocratic families. After all, you can''t force others to join the martial arts guild, and then you have to obey the arrangement! Now, an iron core alliance can mobilize such strength in a hurry, so what will its real details reach? Miao Qing can guess a few points without thinking about this problem. Recalling the war, I almost caught the other party''s way. After my life was lost, my face was even more ugly. At this moment, after sensing the position of these people, Shen began a fight in the jungle. Although he didn''t fit in, Shen suddenly found that his strength had reached the level of a high-level warrior unconsciously! The little turtle has brought great changes to itself after evolution. Especially after the first combination, the surge of power directly gave birth to Shen Tan''s realm to a high-level warrior. At present, the little turtle is not out of date with the middle-level sanxingwu beast without evolution. It is one level weaker than Shen Jian. There is only one possible proof of this result... That is, Shen''s talent is by no means as unbearable as it was when he was on Wushou Island, and even much stronger than the little turtle! Therefore, it was only when Shen accepted the absorption of this force that he could be so good that he directly exceeded the Wu beast of his own contract! Such performance is that the Contractor''s own talent exceeds the performance of the contracted military animals. It is precisely because of this that there is a saying that the contractor and countless seeing complement each other. Of course, such things rarely happen, because once many contractors see that the countless contracts are not compounding themselves, they will immediately choose to replace them instead of waiting for the martial beasts to gradually improve to the realm. Chapter 340 Therefore, it seems that such things rarely happen in front of people. Most of them see that the realm of martial beasts is a little higher than that of contractors, and their talent potential is also a little stronger. In this way, the contractor will be much simpler on the next cultivation Road, which can be regarded as a shortcut. Later, that is, now, many people have taken this shortcut as something they are used to, and have forgotten that the strength of the original contractor can surpass the military beast they contracted. The breakthrough of Wu beast is very difficult before signing the contract. Even if it is only a small realm, there will be a concept after the contract. It can not be said to be simple, but at least it is not so difficult. In a place like Shen Jian, the little turtle''s breakthrough should be in the past few days. As long as the little turtle can calm down and shut down for three or five days, it will basically become a three-star high-level martial beast and reach the same level as Shen Jian. However, just as Shen started killing the iron core alliance killer, suddenly a figure in front of him stopped him. "It''s you!" Looking at the visitor, the Beiming Dao in Shen''s hand seemed to feel the anger of the host. At the same time, the Dao Yin broke out, mixed with a bloody murderous spirit. "See you again, children!" When the visitor saw Shen, he stopped and showed a tempting smile on his face: "I didn''t expect that I would appear here!" "So, you are indeed a member of the iron core alliance!" Waving a long knife, Shen Tu rushed over at once. The devastated blade and fierce murderous spirit made people can''t help but want to close their eyes. But if you do, you must be waiting for a different place. "Ha ha, so grumpy? I don''t know why you are valued by the leader!" He looked at him strangely, looked at his impulsive appearance and shook his head. The next second, a big tree about five meters and two meters thick suddenly appeared behind him. The vines roared like the impact of the sea. Seeing this scene, Shen Chen''s eyes looked cold and retreated instead of advancing. Mobilize the internal power of the whole body and inject it into this knife. "Boom!" Although the vine branches are strong, under this knife, there is only a situation of destroying the withered and decaying. One only two, all cut off. "Ding!" Seeing that the blade was about to slip across his neck, a strong rhizome broke through the earth and hit the West with great force. Shen felt that his arm was numb, but he changed his path. "Cluck... It seems that you want to kill me. It''s a little short!" "Ho! Li!" After landing, Shen looked at the woman in front of him and spit out a name he hated to the bone. To tell the truth, after coming to this world for so long and experiencing so many things, there are only a few names that really make Shen Chen hate. And Lu Li is definitely on the list. "Again and again, what do you want to do when you trouble me? You killed old Peng!" "What are we going to do?" Hu Li looked at Shen and smiled: "don''t you know what we''re going to do? Boy, you should return what you shouldn''t take! Otherwise, it will only bring countless troubles to the people around you. We have time to wait, but what about you... Ha ha!" "What''s more, you have strength, but what about others? Everything that our iron core alliance likes, you can''t run. You too... Don''t think about running. Today''s iron core alliance is not what it was at the beginning. I don''t know why you haven''t chosen to be born, because it''s not time yet." "As for the martial arts guild... Hahaha, such a decadent organization has long been unnecessary. The only way out is to destroy it early!" "Oh!" Shen Hu sneered and looked at Hu Li: "I don''t care what your purpose is, but you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll kill you!" At the same time, Beiming Dao gave out a burst of Dao Yin and rushed up to Peng Li again. With Hun Li, Shen has no interest in other killers. As for whether he could successfully kill Peng Li, Shen did not think about it. But he knew very well that since the enemy appeared in front of him, there was no reason to find someone else. Although Shen has felt her strength from her breath, so what? Wu Ling! It''s amazing that a Wuling level expert has been hiding for so long. "Cluck cluck, children are really beyond their ability. I don''t understand why the leader is optimistic about you!" Looking at Shen''s rushing posture, she felt more disdain and dissatisfaction. The guy in front of him is the guy who has always been "remembered" by the leader, but she doesn''t think Shen has the qualification and ability to make the leader so "Miss" him! In particular, he was furious when he saw that Shen Zhu was rushing over so recklessly. Then, without saying a word, he controlled the huge tree behind him to collide with Shen Zhu. "Be careful, Xiao tan. That big tree is a mutant martial beast. Its strength is not weak!" At this time, the little turtle and his party behind him opened their mouth after seeing Peng Li. Everyone present has heard of this person, Peng Li. I just didn''t expect that the other party was a member of the iron core alliance, and had been hidden in Baining city for so long, especially when I knew that her purpose was an old man, it made everyone wonder what secrets were hidden in it! But it''s a pity that the Wudao guild was still a little late and let the woman run away. Since then, there has been no interest and no shadow. The Wudao guild never stopped her pursuit, or it became more violent after knowing that she was a member of the iron core League. But unfortunately, if the people of iron core alliance are so easy to find, they won''t hide for so long. "Dong!" The huge forces collided with each other and made a loud noise. To Shen''s surprise, the body of the big tree was so hard. The Beiming sword was such a sharp weapon that no trace was left after the collision. It was incredible. Is this really a big tree? There was a trace of doubt in Shen''s heart. "Ha ha... My weapon beast is called cannibal steel armor tree. Its trunk is 100 times stronger than metal. It''s difficult for any weapon to leave traces on its body. Even if your weapon is a divine weapon, it''s no exception!" Looking at Shen''s confused face, she burst out laughing, not to mention how happy she was. In particular, Shen''s ignorant appearance gave her a sense of superiority. At the moment of the great power, Shen felt the powerful anti shock force, but only for a moment. Then he was soon removed by his strong body. At that moment, it felt like soft cotton, wrapped up the power of anti shock, then decomposed into countless small branches, and finally dissipated quietly. It''s hard to describe it concretely, but Shen felt the urge to do it again. When he thought of it, Shen Tu, waving a Beiming knife, rushed to the cannibal steel armor tree again. In her opinion, Shen seemed to be possessed. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. Then she began to attack her contract beast. When she came back, Tiemian also asked her to be careful with the weapon in Shen Tan''s hand, but now it seems to disappoint her. Maybe the knife is really unusual, but... It fell into the hands of a reckless and ignorant boy! Seeing Shen''s crazier appearance, the assistant became more and more happy. After jumping to one side of the tree trunk, he quietly looked at Shen''s appearance. It seemed that he was waiting for the last moment and watched Shen''s desperate and helpless appearance with his own eyes "What''s the matter with him, Xiao tan?" The little turtle wanted to earn money for the first time. He took off Bai Rui''s shackles and went to help Shen Peng. But unexpectedly, he was stopped by Shen''s hint. But looking at Shen''s crazy look, little turtle didn''t know what to do. "Look slowly, my little brother is not an ordinary person!" Bai Rui grinned, looked at the elated Li, and finally looked at what was happening in front of her with great interest. It''s rare to have such a Wuling expert as a meat target. After all, although the mutant cannibal steel armor tree stays in the realm of five stars, it is right, but the defense of this iron sheet steel armor has at least reached the level of seven stars! Therefore, it''s rare to find such a chance to hit hard! For a moment, there was a huge noise. Collision after collision, it''s like thunder. Shen was like an enraged bull, frantically sprinting towards the goal again and again. When they collided with each other, Shen''s Hukou was full of blood and completely broken. Holding the Beiming sword depends entirely on your own willpower. Shen seemed to have no intuition about this. Every time he was injured by the huge anti shock force, he not only didn''t stop, but became more fierce. In the eyes of others, Shen is crazy at the moment. But Shen himself knew that under the collision of this word order, his body was moving towards another trend. If you carefully observe it, you will find that with Shen''s repeated reckless collision, his muscles are changing in a trace. The muscles with protruding edges and corners are gradually smooth and mellow, not so clearly protruding. With every collision, the muscles change slightly. Until it dissipates completely, it seems to be no different from ordinary people, this will gradually stagnate. This change did not weaken, on the contrary, it made Shen Tan''s body strengthen several times! Because from this moment on, Shen''s body did not pursue simple muscles. Under the hard collision again and again, Shen''s water attribute, which had never been known to be useful, quietly played its role. If the change of soil property is the strength of Shen''s muscles and bones and the density of his muscles, which taught him how to be strong and just, then the outbreak of water property has taught Shen what is called moistening things silently. No matter what kind of violent impact he faces, everything is like a stone sinking into the sea, silent and inclusive. These are the representatives of the two extremes, but they are perfectly integrated. This is the real perfect state of a body. It''s too feminine, looks uncomfortable, and gives people the feeling of being unhealthy. But similarly, if it''s a strong muscle, it can''t give people a sense of beauty. More importantly, it''s just a visual impact. Moreover, muscular development does not mean that you have absolute power. The real strong not only have great power, but also need to learn how to hide their power. Because only the perfect hiding can prove that you have fully mastered the existence of this power. Now Shen is moving in that direction. There''s nothing wrong with the stronger the better, but that doesn''t mean you need developed muscles. Although muscle is essential, what is needed is that it can appear when it is needed. It is enough to hide under the surface of the skin on weekdays. The gentle water property, under the fierce collision of Shen, passively stimulated its strength and quietly changed Shen''s body for the second time. It was because he was aware of such a change that Shen rejected the idea of the little turtle, because he was afraid that if he stopped or changed rashly, it would stop the water property. Although he might have another chance next time, Shen did not want to wait for the next time. Since you can do it this time, why put down your hope next time? Therefore, Shen became crazy and chose to fight hard. Even if he was broken and bleeding, he didn''t mean to stop. Get stronger! This is not only the wish of the little turtle, but also the wish of Shen Jian. Shen Jian, who originally thought he was good, realized after seeing the real high-end battle... He turned out to be so weak and vulnerable. What is the use of such power? This is why Shen was so persistent. Most of the time, Shen did not want to change anything, but he was forced to do so step by step by reality. With the continuous changes of his muscles, Shen''s mastery of strength has also improved to a higher level. Not only is it just fierce, but also the softness hidden under just busy. So is the so-called combination of hardness and softness. The expression of power is definitely not a single one. However, the impression is only like that, so it has become what it is now over time. But in fact, far from it. When the power is strong to a certain extent, its performance is also diverse. The difference is how you understand power. At this moment, when Shen Tan thoroughly understood the power, the breath of Beiming Dao in his hand changed again! No, it''s so murderous and sharp. With a knife, it looks simple. But at the moment of waving, it was even more creepy. That feeling is hard to describe. But there was a voice telling him... If you hit it, you will really die! Chapter 341 Shen''s sudden change surprised everyone present. Even Li is the same At first glance, it seemed that Shen had given up his knife and just waved it out with brute force. But I never thought that such a knife made her feel the crisis of life and death! At this moment, her heart was full of panic. She never thought she would end her life so easily. "Cannibal steel armor tree... Tribulus terrestris explodes the sky!" With a rage, the branches of the cannibal steel armor tree quickly gave birth to fruits like iron thistles. The moment of falling suddenly burst, and steel spikes flew to the West. The powerful explosive force set off bursts of air waves. "Cannibal!" This is not the end. When everyone was stunned, the trunk of the cannibal steel armour tree gave birth to a huge flower formed by steel petals, and then chose to swallow the host. This operation makes everyone dull. Although we all know that she will not seek her own death, it is inevitable that she is stunned in this way. The next second, the whole jungle was blown into nothingness. If you cut it down from the sky, you will find that it looks like a bald "Mediterranean"! Miao Qing stood together and it was not difficult to resist. What they are concerned about is how Shen Chen will deal with this! When the wind dissipated and the dust settled, Shen Jian stood upright in front of his chest with the Beiming knife in his hand. The tip of the knife was facing the sky and the blade was facing the front. The steel thorn attacked was still a terrible explosion. At the moment in front of him, it was forcibly cut off by the Beiming knife in front of him. As if Shen had not exerted any force, he just stood there, but everything that touched him was automatically divided into two parts. When everything was gone, Shen looked at the cannibal steel armor tree and suddenly glared and shouted, "cut!!!" It was still the simple long knife. It looked as if it had no power, and it was not as earth shaking as when Shen Tan used the knife before. Only a slight shaking occurred in the air. Later, a groan came from the body of the cannibal steel armor tree. Although the naked eye could not see what had happened, the sound of the ears told them that it was a very tough and intensive attack. When Shen Tu collided with the cannibal steel armor tree before, there was no trace left on it. But this time, with Shen Tu''s knife falling, countless small scars appeared on the whole tree. It doesn''t seem to be a big injury, but it''s really enough for Shen Tu at present. Because these traces can be left on the trunk of cannibal steel armor tree, it goes without saying what it would be like if the target changed to other existence. He has been observing Bai Rui from front to back. A group of white streamer slowly appears in his eyes. A pair of calm and indifferent eyes seem to be able to see through everything in the world. Under these eyes, all traces will have nowhere to hide. If they are refined to great success, they can easily see through the secret that anyone hides in the bottom of his heart and doesn''t want to face. At the moment, Bai Rui could clearly feel that although Shen Tu seemed to wave only one knife, he had actually cut thousands of knives in an instant! But it didn''t bring half the waves, and even the air didn''t change. More importantly, concealment is really terrible. Even they have been concealed from the past, which is the performance after fully exerting their strength to the extreme. More importantly, the destructive power of this knife seems to be general, but it is aimed at the interior of cannibal steel armor tree! The appearance looks like only a trace of hair, but at the moment of cutting, it has already caused serious damage to his body. "Specialize in the body? It''s really a vicious move!" Touching his chin, I had to admit that it was very effective for the effect of Shen''s knife And Pang Li, who was swallowed up by the cannibal steel armor tree and protected in her body, is also suffering from invisible knife attacks at the moment. Originally, I thought I could have absolute power to protect myself with the characteristics of my warrior beast cannibal steel armor tree. But I didn''t expect that the result should be like this. The strange knife strength is not aimed at the external defense, but specifically destroys the internal. With such a force, Lu Li, who hid in it, was naturally unlucky. In fact, originally with her strength, even if Shen Chen combined, she had less than 40% confidence that she could deal with her. After all, her accomplishments are not vegetarian. What''s more, her powerful botanical beast is like heaven''s help in this jungle. Therefore, if you really want to fight for real strength, Shen Jian may not be her opponent. But it''s a pity that in the end... It was her who suffered. It was just her carelessness that made her underestimate Shen Jian. It can''t help but help Shen Tan''s flesh to get another sublimation. More importantly, it taught Shen Tan how to use the power of yin and softness. At this moment, Shen''s combat effectiveness was completely improved by leaps and bounds, and a qualitative leap was made. Therefore, if she goes wrong step by step, she can only eat her own bitter fruit in the end. Shen Tu''s sword strength swept through her body, rolling wildly in her body, destroying her muscles and flesh all the time, which made her unbearable, so she had to order cannibal steel armor tree to leave here quickly with herself. The martial beast with earth attribute can quickly use the earth attribute to escape while stepping on the earth. Other attributes also have similar skills. The wood attribute is a double... If the rhizome goes downstream and is connected with plants with the same attribute, it can be replaced immediately. As long as you have sufficient internal power, strictly speaking, you can quickly exchange the flowers, plants and trees in the whole jungle, and finally disappear completely, so that people can''t find any trace. The outside world, after another knife cut empty, finally stopped. "Is this... Running away?" "Hmm! It uses the vegetation avatar with the wood attribute to quickly transfer itself to a nearby plant. Strictly speaking, it can be transformed infinitely, so as to achieve the result that people can''t track!" Bai Rui came up and said, "I just didn''t expect that the Wu beast of Li changed!" "Cannibal armor tree?" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and said, "that should have been old Peng''s martial beast, but I don''t know why it finally fell into her hands! It''s really worthless for old Peng!" Peng Lao was also a contractor at the beginning, and the contracted martial animals are very rare flora. These Shen sheaths are also known. But later I didn''t know what it was, and finally it became beautiful. Since then, she has changed from an ordinary person to a contractor! "Old Peng?" Bai Rui nodded thoughtfully: "I''ve heard something about him. I didn''t expect that such a person was hidden in a small Baining city!" "It''s just..." Bai Rui''s eyes looked like Shen Zhu: "I''m suddenly curious now. What did the old man give you that made the iron core alliance keep chasing you?" "You know, I''ve been tracking down the iron core Alliance for so long and have fought with the iron face for more than a dozen times, but at present, in addition to looking for the holy beast to steal the spirit beads from it, the only thing I''m interested in is looking for the dark spirit." "Although I haven''t dealt with that old Peng, I know very well... The dark aura in today''s world has been sealed. Even if it is suppressed, it''s definitely not something you can do with such strength. Therefore... I can''t think of what makes the iron heart alliance put its idea on you and never give up!" "Want to know? Guess!" The corner of Shen''s mouth cracked and looked at Bai Rui. That pair of white eyes was seen by Shen when he was in the miasma forest last time. Although he didn''t know what the use was, Shen also guessed a little, but he didn''t ask anything. Now... Shen also wants to have a try. What''s special about these eyes! At the same time, I was surprised that there were too many strange things in the world. Maybe, only what you didn''t think of, not what the world doesn''t have. "If you can''t do it, you don''t have to think about it!" Bai Rui waved his hand and looked at Shen Jian. His eyes returned to their normal state again, but there was still a light of wisdom in his eyes. "If you can see it, you can see it when you are in the miasma forest! I can smell the smell of the holy beast before you! However, it is very difficult to break through the smell of the holy beast, so naturally you can''t see it!" "Now, although the holy beast breath has dissipated, yes, there is still the smell of the fire spirit bead in your body. Although the power of the fire spirit bead has dissipated, it is the best treasure after all. At my current level, I can''t go through the fire spirit bead to check your thoughts." "Finally, even if my strength reaches a certain level, it''s useless. Because the guy in your body has given up part of himself and chose to fit with you, your body is full of all kinds of blood and evil spirit, and you can''t see clearly. This is a natural barrier that can''t be seen through. Unless you surrender that consciousness one day and take the initiative to remove it. Otherwise, there will be no future You can ignore all kinds of mental interference. At least, your resistance is much better than ordinary contractors or martial beasts! " "Is that a blessing in disguise?" Shen Tu glanced angrily, but he was relieved mentally. I have to say, this feeling is really great. At least I don''t have to worry about these things. Chapter 342 As his secrets became more and more, what Shen was most afraid of was to be discovered inadvertently. For this reason, he doesn''t even drink much now. Although, he doesn''t know when he began to like drinking. However, he is still very clear that since he has become a contractor, such flaws should not be revealed in many things. After all, once someone takes the opportunity to say something, then he is really unlucky. Now, I don''t have to worry about these things. If Bai Rui can''t see through, Shen believes that few people can see through themselves. "Cut! The little brother is becoming more and more unlovable!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian and said reluctantly, "it seems that after the last farewell of miasma forest, the little brother''s experience has increased rapidly! But ah, this man has experienced many things and his mind has become complex... If you can, be simple and think simple!" "Be simple?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "do you think we can go back to the past?" Bai Rui didn''t speak, but shrugged helplessly, put down the little turtle and turned away. Some words can be understood by the other party without saying them. Time is gone forever. Can you go back to the past? The answer is obvious. Looking at Bai Rui''s back, Shen took a deep breath and finally shook his head. He didn''t know why. He always felt that Bai Rui now seemed a little different from the Bai Rui he had seen. But he couldn''t tell where the problem was. But his intuition told him that it was not only the natural disgust caused by the contradiction between dark aura and light aura, but also some more important things! However, at present, he doesn''t know what''s going on. But the two would meet again after all, so Shen was not in a hurry. As for Bai Rui''s requirements, they are actually the same as Miao Qing''s. Although I don''t know what the purpose is, it should be related to the holy beast! After all, according to what he said before, when the two met for the first time, I believe Bai Rui already felt the holy beast breath in his body. It is precisely because of that that that he chose to be close to himself for the first time. But no matter what purpose the other party holds, at least one thing is the fact that they have a clear conscience when they practice. But in the end, because of the accident, Baicao fruit only entered his own belly "Is this human debt?" The little turtle jumped onto Shen Tan''s shoulder and said. "That''s right!" Shen nodded, "do you know now?" "Well, it seems that it is much more difficult for us to pay off our debts!" The little turtle curled his mouth: "otherwise, let''s find a hundred grass fruit!" "Do you think Baicao fruit is valuable to us now?" Shen asked, looking at the little turtle. "Of course not. Although there will still be a little growth, it has been very little!" The little turtle said and was dejected. It understood what Shen meant. At the beginning, they were all looking for Baicao fruit. That was because Baicao fruit was very useful to them at that time, so they would not give up and fight for it. But now, even if you give it to yourself, you need to consider it, because it''s not necessary at all. Looking at the little turtle, Shen Hu smiled and nodded. "Let''s go. Things here are almost done. We should go back!" Miao Qing said, "after going back this time, I will train you to control the soil attributes. In this way, you should be very sure when you run away!" "How to deal with the earth vein!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Qing and said. He is also a half earth attribute cultivator, so he can feel that the vitality contained in this mountain forest is constantly weakening, and it is difficult for earth attribute cultivators to borrow the aura of earth attribute from this land. Miao Qing is as gentle as carrying Mount Tai in this mountain forest. The huge pressure is on him all the time to remind the earth. Once he leaves here, he will quickly pass his life to repay the apprentice until the whole person dies completely. "On the side of Wudao guild, I need to communicate with Mr. Wu and deal with all the things that should be started. Then I will come here to shut down. I will try to comb the earth vein of this area completely this morning and derive a new earth vein!" Miao Qing sighed after hearing this. "OK! I see!" Shen Jian said, "if I get the news about the wooden holy beast Qinglong during this period, I will release information to you through the regional Martial Arts Association. The content starts with ''how''s Miao Yan?'' after seeing it, you should come immediately!" "OK! Thank you very much!" When Miao Qing heard Shen''s words, he sighed with deep gratitude. Over the years, in addition to taking good care of Miao Yan, his only wish is to find the news of the holy beast. Now, he finally saw the dawn of hope, and he was not excited. If it weren''t for this battle, which hurt the earth''s veins, he could only stay here to make up for the follow-up work. He would definitely take Miao Yan with Shen from now on! No matter where you go, follow closely and never leave half a meter. But unfortunately, some things are not as good as heaven. Therefore, Miao Qing thought about it, and only this way. In the next period of time, he tried to teach Shen Peng some of his own experience and opinions on attributes. In this regard, Miao Qing thinks he has made some achievements. With these things, Shen Jian should be a lot easier when he goes out. "Yes!" Miao Qing opened his mouth and looked at Shen Jian and said, "the graves of the villagers in Liangshan village, because of the war, I moved them deep underground. If you need it, I can move them up after the earth vein here is dredged!" At the beginning of the war, Miao Qing had already thought of and arranged everything. I have to say that Miao Qing''s careful mind was indeed far more than ordinary people. He even noticed the graveyard of the villagers in Liangshan village, which warmed Shen''s heart. "Forget it!" After thinking about it, Shen Peng shook his head: "the great Revenge of Liangshan village has been avenged. I''m afraid there is no safe time in this area. Moving up will only attract more attention. At that time, there will be nothing else except endless interference. Therefore, let''s have a good rest!" Miao Qing nodded after hearing this, and didn''t say anything. The next afternoon, the two men fully recovered their injuries and conditions before leaving. Before that, Miao Qing has left his own martial beast, grass earthworm, here. With its majestic soil attribute aura, it is temporarily supplemented by the direction of the mountain forest terrain. After all, without the earth vein, everything can only be carried out manually. Soon, after their backs completely disappeared, two people came out of the cabin again. "Didn''t you say you came to invite him? Why didn''t you say it all of a sudden?" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui and asked. During the time when the Jin family chased and killed Shen, he met Bai Rui countless times. Finally, he got his ideas and thoughts right, so he agreed to join him. Shen Tan has always been the one Bai Rui wants to win over. This is known from the beginning. I thought Barry would say it after this meeting. But unexpectedly, Bai Rui didn''t say anything at this meeting. It seems that he forgot about the price. In this regard, Duan Xueyi''s attitude is very simple. It''s none of his business. But there is still a little curiosity. Why on earth is this time? Is it difficult that Shen Tu''s cultivation speed did not meet Bai Rui''s requirements? I don''t want to admit it, but it is true. This time, Shen is many times stronger than before. Even he had no intention of fighting again. After all, the challenge goal should also have self-knowledge. Putting the selected goal to the maximum of your ability is the best way to exercise yourself. At present, Shen Tu has gone beyond this scope, so naturally he is not within the scope of Duan Xueyi''s consideration. "Because... Dark Aura!" Bai Rui sighed complicatedly: "Although your blood evil spirit is strictly speaking, it should also be one of the branches of the dark aura, but there is no dark aura in the world for a long time, at least you can''t get it. Therefore, you are an accident. You have walked out of a blood evil spirit with light attribute with the help of your natural ability of water attribute and fusion with blood. I have to admit that it is really unexpected!" "But Shen is different. I can feel the darkness in his heart. What a terrible breath it is. If it is released, I''m afraid it''s another existence that is close to the iron surface!" Bai Rui is also very helpless. The will of Beiming Dao is the function of a key in bereka. Once Shen Tan is controlled by Beiming Dao and becomes a Dao slave, the dark aura in his body will completely bloom the next second, because Shen Tan''s will has been completely infected and controlled by the murderous spirit of Beiming Dao. Murderous Qi is actually a branch of dark Aura! They will naturally communicate with each other. At that time, Shen will completely fall into darkness and there is no possibility of survival. And Beiming Dao, who wanted to control Shen Jian, finally had to make wedding clothes for others. This is also what Bai Rui is worried about at present, because he is not sure that he can control or fight against Shen Zhu at that time. If he tells him too many things and makes any unexpected mistakes, the result will be unimaginable and things will only get worse and worse. Therefore, in order to avoid a little accident, Bai Rui did not say anything to Shen Zhu this time. Chapter 343 After all, the dark spirit cultivator in the world has an iron face, which is enough to make his head big. Calculate the time. How long is it before and after? Even Tiemian has established a huge organization that is not weaker than the inheritance family. If it continues to develop, it is only a matter of time to surpass the martial arts guild. Bai Rui has no doubt about this! Bai Rui can''t imagine what will happen next if there is a Shen Tan! Originally, he felt that his prediction of Shen was enough. But I didn''t expect... The little turtle came from wubeast island! This news alone is enough to shock Bai Rui. Although he seems very calm, he doesn''t seem to say anything. But the surprise in my heart is even more shocking than the news of the fire Pearl! He was born in wubeast island and is still a young beast. The things contained in it are very big. In fact, there are still some people who can climb wubeast island. But the test of signing a contract is really difficult. Even if it is passed, it is at most a contract to those martial beasts who are about to grow up. But it''s impossible to contract a young turtle who is completely a minor. But Shen can succeed and take away the little guy, which is enough to illustrate one thing... Shen''s potential and talent are absolutely first-class. It''s easier for such a guy to get on the right track. But if it exists like iron or similar, he is really not sure what this guy will become in the end. It was precisely because of such a scruple that Bai Rui swallowed his words at last. Bai Rui would not have hesitated if it were Shen Peng before. But the dark aura, the maggot of tarsal bone, can''t be eradicated at all. However, if you are infected with a little killing, you may revive in your heart at any time. Darkness, no kidding. This is also the reason why Bai Rui was caught off guard after seeing Shen Tu become like this in a short period of time. "What now?" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui and asked, "it''s almost time for me to leave for King Kong City." "King Kong City?" Bai Rui narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help stretching: "it''s said that the gold and jade building Huakui selection competition every three years is about to begin?" "Young master Bai still likes this?" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui with a little surprise and said. "Tut tut..." Bai Rui''s face showed a smile that made Duan Xueyi goose bumps: "food color... Sex!" "What''s more, I heard that this year''s Huakui is known as the overlord flower! Hey, hey... I''ve heard a lot about you!" Barry grinned, then turned around and walked away. Looking at Bai Rui''s back, Duan Xueyi fell into deep doubt for a moment. Although he agreed to join Bai Rui''s alliance, the relationship is not superior and subordinate, but equal. Otherwise, even if Duan Xueyi died in the war, he will never succumb to others! This is the pride that a Tianjiao should have, so even if that person is Bai Rui, it is impossible to surrender. If you don''t have a careful and in-depth understanding of the goal of cooperation with your opponent in the next second, it is tantamount to sending yourself to the door for slaughter. Duan Xueyi naturally won''t do such a thing. But it is precisely because of understanding that I can''t see through Barry. If Tiemian knows Duan Xueyi''s idea, he must be too lazy to talk to him. If he could see through Barry so easily, he wouldn''t have to be so careful. Barry will never let anyone know what he thinks. He is the only one who can see through. Between reality and reality, it can''t be pondered at all. But if you are already in a situation, you''d better not believe anything except relying on your own strength, because you will never understand what this guy is counting on you until the last minute. Sometimes, Tiemian even thinks that Bai Rui is not the protagonist of destiny, is he? Born of luck to fight yourself? After all... What has something to do with darkness seems to have always been the representative of villains in any script? At the moment, Tiemian looked at Leng Li kneeling in front of her and touched her chin, but she didn''t know where to fly. However, Lu Li, who was already seriously injured, knelt here to apologize and dared not move. After a long time, she finally couldn''t help but utter a dull hum, interrupting the iron face''s thoughts. Looking at Lu Li in front of her, the iron face waved: "now you know, look down on what the consequences of this guy are?" "My subordinates were careless and asked Shen..." Before he finished speaking, he saw that the empty palm of the iron face had been patted on Li''s chest. "It''s not terrible to lose, but what''s terrible is that you can''t face up to your failure!" Iron faced eyes looked coldly at Peng Li: "you can''t change this habit for so many years! If Shen is really so easy to deal with, will I keep him? Let you use your mind to do things, but look what you have done!" "My subordinates die!" Her face was pale and she knelt on the ground. Her head was so low that she didn''t dare to lift it up for half a minute. "Forget it, I don''t intend to really kill them anyway!" The iron face jumped back to the throne on the high platform and said, "next pass it on. Bai Rui has fire spirit beads. I want to spread it all over the world of martial animals in the shortest time!" "Yes!" She nodded her head. "How are they now?" Looking up, the iron face could just pass through the towering rock layer, see the blue sky and white clouds above, and asked. "According to the leader''s orders, the three adults have been searching for the whereabouts of shuilingzhu. Unfortunately, the sea area is too wide and it is too difficult to find it!" She looked up timidly. After looking at the iron surface, she was relieved slowly. Then she continued: "so the situation is not very clear. But she has found two places where the holy beast Xuanwu once lived. She is investigating to see if there are any clues!" "Step up!" After thinking for a long time, the iron face ordered in a cold voice, "they are all staring at the fire pearl now, so there is no problem that the movement can be bigger." "The world only knows the existence of spirit beads, but it doesn''t know that there is a very strong induction between spirit beads. And more importantly... Spirit beads are never alone in this world! As long as one spirit bead appears, the other three spirit beads will appear sooner or later." "The green dragon comes and goes without a trace. The white tiger lives and kills. Its combat effectiveness is the most terrible of the four holy beasts. Even the green dragon may have to avoid its edge. It''s too risky to find it!" "The environment where the rosefinch is located is a natural barrier. I''m afraid it''s difficult to bear the high temperature of that intensity except for the holy beast!" "Therefore, the water spirit bead is actually the most likely to be found! Therefore, I must see the water spirit bead appear in front of me at any cost!" "Yes! Chief, I''ll be ready right away!" After hearing this, she nodded her head. The iron face nodded and asked her to step back. Then the whole person looked up at the sun in the sky, looking particularly complicated. "Shen Jian, Shen Jian, let me see where you can go this time! I hope... You don''t make me wait too long!" The whispering of the iron face involuntarily recalled everything that had happened during the battle today, especially Shen''s picture, all clearly emerged in my mind and could not be waved away for a long time. Three days later, when Tiemian ordered to pack up all his bags and get ready to approach Baining city for a few minutes, a figure suddenly appeared and knelt on the ground for the first time: "leader, Shen Mao is coming!" "Shen Hu!" "Shen Hu!" Tiemian hasn''t spoken yet, but all the iron core League members present can''t help whispering after hearing the name. For the iron core alliance, although the contact time is not long, everyone remembers it. "He even came to you, ha ha... It''s so interesting! It''s so interesting!" After hearing this, the iron face was stunned, and then blossomed and laughed. "This guy... Sure enough, he''s still like that. It''s amazing to think about old love so much!" The iron face looked at the man in front of him and said, "is he alone?" "No, there is also the president of the martial arts association of Baining city. Miao Qing followed him. According to the latest information, Bai Rui and Duan Xueyi went to Baining city. After making a scene there, they left! According to the route, they should go to King Kong City!" The visitor quickly took out a letter from his arms and wanted to give it to Tiemian. "Went to King Kong City?" After looking at the information in his heart, Tiemian narrowed his eyes and silently calculated: "I heard that a martial arts competition was held recently?" "According to Duan Xueyi''s character, you can''t miss it. But if Bai Rui wants to go, it''s obviously strange!" After thinking for a while, Tiemian said, "you are divided into two groups. One wave follows me to the gathering point in Baining city to secretly monitor everything. Inform me of any news at the first time. You take the rest of the people to King Kong City. Don''t ask you to nail Bai Rui, but you must control the blood clothes within your sight!" "Yes, chief!" After listening to the iron face''s words, she nodded seriously: "then, leader, what are we going to do here? Now that we have all hands, just grab the fire spirit bead! At that time, we don''t have to work so hard." As soon as he said this, he immediately won the recognition of many members of the iron core alliance. He looked at the iron faced man hopefully and hoped that he would agree. The iron face looked at Li and shook his head. Then he looked at the young man kneeling in front of him and said, "tell them why! These brainless fools!" "Yes!" The young man nodded, stood up and looked at her party and said, "the fire pearl will be ours sooner or later, but it can''t be now." "Now that the news has been released, bairuide has talked about the fire spirit pearl. Even if he denies it, he is already the core of the storm vortex. Shen Jian looks much easier. No one knows the secret for the time being, but it also reduces the difficulty of capturing the fire spirit pearl in the future!" "But at present, all forces jump out one by one because of the fire spirit bead. If we get the fire spirit bead at this time, the iron core alliance will suffer a crazy blow! At that time, we will face not only the pursuit of various aristocratic families, but also many powerful martial beasts. I believe they will not let us go!" "At that time, Tiexin alliance has nothing but trouble! This is inconsistent with our initial goal! Although huolingzhu is a good thing, it is not the time for us to get it! What''s more, there is another Miao Qing! If he wants to leave, it should not be difficult. What''s more, as the successor of the Miao family, he definitely has some cards we don''t know In hand, if you really want to go out, the outcome is really unknown! " "Therefore, it''s not time to rob Shen Peng of the fire spirit beads!" Some analysis calmed many people present. No way, the temptation of the words "fire spirit bead" is really too big. As a contractor, there is no one who doesn''t want to get it. Now, the fire spirit bead is right in front of him, but he can''t move. This feeling is like a beggar entering the vault, but he can''t take the gold everywhere. How can he be reconciled? "Good!" The iron face looked at the young man in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Xiang Hu Li and his party: "you fools, do you know why you can''t move Shen Hu now?" "Yes, chief! I''ll know my mistake!" Everyone knelt on the ground in unison and dared not raise their heads. "Hum! A bunch of rubbish! Follow the plan as soon as possible and don''t make any trouble!" The iron faced man waved his hand in annoyance, and then looked like the young man smiled: "since our young master Shen is coming soon, as the landlord here, why don''t you say hello?" "Yes! Chief, my subordinates understand!" The young man took a deep breath, then nodded, as if he had received a decree. "Yes!" The iron face looked at the young man''s back and narrowed his eyes: "it''s so interesting. Who could have thought that you still have such fate?" "I really want to see what expression it will be if you know that he is mine, but it must be very wonderful!" The more I think about it, the more excited the iron face is. Finally, I can''t help laughing up to the sky. However, under that veneer, I can''t help flowing out two drops of liquid. It evaporated and dissipated before the land. "Shen Hu!" "I finally waited for you!" "Ha ha ha..." The whole man of Tiemian seemed to be crazy and made a sound of laughter containing complex emotions. At the same time, looking at the black outline of the town in the distance ahead, Shen can''t help smiling: "this was the first place where I settled! I don''t know brother Wang, he... A-snee! A-snee! A-snee!" Before he finished speaking, Shen felt his nose itch, and then sneezed one by one. He rubbed his nose, but soon his ears felt itchy again, which made Shen Peng shiver uncontrollably: "strange, am i catching a cold?" Chapter 344 Shen Tu shook his head and looked at his current state helplessly. He was speechless for a while. This feeling, as if someone always gossips behind his back. "By the way, do you have any friends here?" Miao Qing asked. "Yes, I came out of Liangshan village. This is the first place I came to!" As soon as he said this, Shen could not help thinking of what he looked like when he first arrived. Do not want to know, now in retrospect, Shen can not help but face a red. In fact, when I first came here, I seemed to be a lot more mature and cautious. I held everything and pretended that I knew a lot. Don''t pit me. But it is precisely this kind of performance that makes me look so immature in the eyes of the real old Jianghu! The little turtle, who seemed to be aware of Shen''s mood, couldn''t help laughing. How worried and difficult it was on the way here. In retrospect, they are really lucky. If something really happens, I don''t know what will happen. It took them less than half a month to leave shangliangshan village and come here, but this time it took less than half a day. "The location here should be Shangyuan town?" Miao Qing thought about it and said, "but I heard that Shangyuan town was later merged with a nearby town. Therefore, the Wudao guild held a meeting to study it and finally agreed." Miao Qing is a well deserved local emperor in the field of Baining City, although it was previously left to the Li family to take care of all this. However, it is impossible to bypass any disturbance in the field of Baining city. Miao Qing naturally knows something about his own territory. "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded: "when I came here, I was entertained by brother Wang Hai, the heir of the Wang family. It was also because of his existence that I learned more about the outside world!" "Wang family?" Miao Qing nodded thoughtfully. But he didn''t care much. If it weren''t for what Shen said, he wouldn''t have cared at all. After all, in 99 towns of Baining City, even if it is merged, the Wang family still lingers at the end. In addition to managing this area, such a family can report any major event in time, which is enough. As for the rest, I really can''t count on it. Bai Rui told himself so much that Miao Qing understood what he meant. He just hoped that he could take care of the Wang family more in the future. Miao Qing has no objection to this. "Since it''s so close to Liangshan village, the Wang family will be responsible for sending me some materials every month after I go back!" "Good!" After hearing this, Shen Tan smiled. Today''s Shen is no longer the silly boy he used to be. He knows very well that the weak have to pay a price in this world. Although the Wang family may not have any real enemies, at least with Miao Qing''s task, it virtually increases the chips of the Wang family, which is actually enough. Besides, from now on, as long as the Wang family doesn''t kill themselves, get some poisonous people out like the Jin family, or want to resist the martial arts guild, they can basically be at ease in this field in Baining. If we can develop at ease, it may be one or two hundred years at most, and the status of the Wang family may enter the top 50 at least! Therefore, Shen felt grateful for Miao Qingsong''s agreement. Compared with when I first came here, Shangyuan town is now larger and has a larger population. The whole town looks more prosperous. When he first came here, Shen felt that the overall strength of the Wang family might not be very good, but Shan Lun''s family''s business and development ability is definitely among the best in 99 towns. Now it seems so. With the merger of the two towns, the Wang family has finally been able to work boldly. It can be said that Shangyuan town is changing every minute. Shen Tu and Xiao Gui stood at the door and couldn''t help breathing after watching the changes on both sides of the street. "This change is too big!" With a sigh of emotion, Shen Peng hurried to the door of the Wang family''s house and stopped. "Please let me know that Shen has come to visit your eldest young master Wang Hai." Shen Jian looked at the guard and said. "Shen Jian?" The two bodyguards looked at each other: "how can this name sound familiar!" Another bodyguard nodded: "the salary is here. Wait a moment. I''ll report it right away!" After listening to this familiar name, the guard dared not delay to report it immediately. After all, there are not many names I can make them remember, but each one is definitely a big man. If they didn''t have this ability, they wouldn''t be transferred to be the guard of the porter. Wang Hai, who had just finished sorting out the accounts from his study, was stunned at the guard who hurried in: "what''s the matter?" "Young master, there is a childe outside who thinks his name is Shen Jian. He said goodbye..." Before he finished, the bodyguard was directly knocked away by Wang Hai. When he came back, Wang Hai had disappeared. The bodyguard who saw this scene sighed. Fortunately, he had vision. Otherwise, I''m afraid he couldn''t keep his skin. After patting his chest and breathing a sigh of relief, he turned and left. But no one noticed... The account book on Wang Hai''s desk was reversed. "Hahaha... Good brother, good brother, you finally came to see my brother!" People haven''t arrived yet, but Wang Hai''s heroic voice has appeared in his ears. The next second, I saw a dark shadow rolling up dust running towards me. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu''s face couldn''t help smiling. He stepped forward and opened his arms. They collided fiercely. "Hiss! Your boy, your strength is growing very fast!" Wang Hai felt as if he were hugging an iron man, and what he did was to make complaints about it. "Hahaha! Brother Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Shen Tu''s face also showed a happy smile: "there have been a lot of things in this period of time. Strength has been improved unconsciously!" "I''ve experienced a lot. Why haven''t I seen someone promoted like you!" Wang Hai glanced angrily, but his smile did not decrease: "let''s go, let''s... Er, this elder is..." "Ah! This is president Miao, the president of our Baining City Martial Arts Association, senior Miao Qing!" Shen Tan patted Wang Hai on the shoulder and said. "Hiss!" Shen''s words made Wang Haidun take a breath of cold air: "Miao, President Miao!!!" When the last word blurted out, it was broken. I don''t know yet. I have to say that this shock made him difficult to express. President of Wudao guild! In the eyes of a small family like the Wang family, it is simply an invincible Buddha. Although the Wang family also exists in the town like the earth emperor, it is indisputable, but compared with the task of the president of the martial arts association, the level is not how many thousands of miles worse. Don''t say it''s a meeting. It''s something you didn''t even dare to think about before. Although the Wang family is also one of the ninety-nine towns, if you really count it up, even if the Wang family leader goes to the martial arts guild, he is not qualified to see Miao Qing himself. Not to mention, Miao Qing came to the door now! After swallowing his saliva, Wang Hai looked at Miao Qing incredulously and then at Shen Zhu. For a moment, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do. "Hey, is that how you treat? I can tell you, it was not easy to invite President Miao. Don''t hurry to prepare!" Shen Tu photographed Wang Hai angrily and was speechless. This guy didn''t tell himself this and that at the beginning, and he has experienced many ups and downs and so on. Now, after only meeting Miao Qing, the whole person looks like this? What a shame Shen Tu silently covered his forehead, then hugged the little turtle and said, "I''ve been thinking about that hot spring for a long time. I''ll soak it again this time!" "President, I''ll go first. This is the heir of the next generation of the Wang family. He can decide everything!" Shen Tu said. "Yes!" Miao Qing nodded: "I''ve been interested in the Wang family since I came to the town. In that case, if there''s nothing wrong with young master Wang, why don''t you talk to me?" "Yes, yes, yes!" After hearing Miao Qing''s words, Wang Hai, who came back to his senses, nodded excitedly, not to mention how interesting it was, just like a chicken eating rice. "Roar!" Looking at Wang Hai''s appearance, the little turtle finally couldn''t help roaring. Finally, he jumped directly from Shen''s arms to Wang Hai''s head and bit hard. "Ow!" When the pain came, Wang Hai screamed, "I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, little turtle, I''m sorry!" "Roar!" After hearing Wang Hai''s words, the little turtle reluctantly nodded and jumped back to Shen Jian''s arms. "Really, little turtle, you are much more violent than before!" Wang Hai looked at the turtle and could not help but make complaints about it. "The little turtle is very cute." Then, looking at the little turtle''s posture that was about to rush up again, he hurried to say, "let''s go and go in and talk! I''ll let someone take you to the hot spring. Soak in the hot spring first to relax your muscles and bones. After I let the back kitchen prepare food, we''ll talk again!" "Well, well, how can I say I spent some time in the Wang family? I''m familiar with it!" Pointing to the guard at the door, Shen Peng said, "show me the way. I''m going to take a hot spring!" "President Miao, let''s see you later!" Miao Qing nodded and didn''t say anything. Although he can''t use his attribute strength now, his strength can still push everything in such a small place, so he doesn''t worry about what will happen to Shen. "President Miao... Please come here!" Wang Hai took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress his horror. After forcibly calming himself down, he began to briefly introduce the Wang family to Miao Qing. "Our Wang family already has..." Chapter 345 "Ah! It''s still comfortable to soak in the hot spring!" Shen Zhu sat with the little turtle in his arms, soaking in the hot spring and chanting with pleasure. "Mm-hmm!" The little turtle quickly drilled around in the water. When he heard Shen''s words, he nodded approvingly. As a turtle, swimming is natural. What''s more, as the little turtle continues to awaken his talent of water attribute, it goes without saying that he is close to water. After drinking the cold and delicious fruit wine, he completely emptied his head and stopped thinking about any messy things. It was rare for Shen to enjoy an unspeakable sense of relaxation and pleasure. Unfortunately, it was soon broken. After watching Shen''s enjoyment, the little turtle turned his eyes and quietly came to one side. He ran his internal power to urge the aura of water attribute, and finally formed water columns to rush towards Shen. In the blink of an eye, the successful Little Turtle couldn''t help laughing. Seeing the little turtle''s sneak attack, Shen Peng naturally had to fight back immediately, so without saying a word, he rushed up and wanted to fight. But after all, he was not as flexible as the little turtle. Shen was defeated miserably. He also suffered a burst of tricks from the little turtle. Finally, the whole person was pulled into the depths of the hot spring. In this regard, Shen was very helpless. He didn''t expect that the little turtle''s swimming skills had reached such a level. Although he didn''t use his internal power and completely relied on his body to fight with the little turtle in the pool, a few people didn''t catch the little turtle, which is enough to show that the little turtle has a good talent for mastering water attributes. "Poof!" After swimming up, Shen Tu helplessly looked at the little turtle lying on the side, stealing his fruit wine, and turned his eyes silently. The little guy seems to have no resistance to alcohol. If he doesn''t use his internal force to suppress the alcohol, basically three or two cups may fall down. And myself, it seems that I''m not afraid of alcohol. If I don''t get drunk, I''ll be fine if I drink a few gourds. However, just as Shen Tu wiped the water curtain off his face and was about to get up, he saw a figure suddenly diving in the water in front of him. Before he could get back to his senses, he got the figure dehydrated and appeared in front of Shen Tu. The swinging long hair splashed water drops at the starting point, which looked more crystal clear under the sunlight. Looking at the visitor, Shen was stunned. But soon a name came to mind... Miss nine, Wang Yang? However, the moment he wanted to open his mouth, Shen was stunned again. Although the hot spring water is a little yellow, not clear, but also covered with layers of white fog... It doesn''t have any impact on a contractor. But it was precisely because, as Wang Yang dehydrated, the white flower that came into his eyes still stunned Shen. After regaining consciousness, he quickly plunged into the water. But I didn''t think it was okay if it didn''t go on. But what he found after he went down surprised Shen. He even forgot how to stop breathing and hold his breath. A mouthful of sulfur water poured into his mouth and nose, which made Shen miserable. "Miss nine is too open... If you take a hot spring, you can take a hot spring. How can you still have red fruits!" Shen felt a wail in his heart. Just when he wanted to swim up as soon as possible, he saw Wang Yang plunge into the water and swim towards himself. Before he could make any response, his lips touched the same two soft lips, and he was no longer worried about oxygen... But Shen Tan was even more flustered. "This... This... This..." For a moment, Shen felt like a piece of wood soaked in water. His limbs were stiff and he didn''t know how to move. His eyes were slightly raised. He looked at his eyes close at hand. He also opened his eyes. Shen''s whole brain was blank. It seemed as if the computer crashed. He couldn''t remember anything. Close at hand, so you can see it very clearly. With those strange eyes, Shen Tu didn''t know how to describe it for a moment. Clearly read the meaning in Wang Yang''s eyes, but it seemed that the whole person was fixed in the water and didn''t move. Finally, Shen was held directly in Wang Yang''s arms, and then slowly swam up. The moment of skin intimacy made Shen Tan almost faint. I had no impression when I was a child, but I haven''t been so close to my own Professor Shen since I grew up, have I? At the moment, Shen Chen did not know how to describe his mood for this second. It was not until they completely surfaced and the gentle breeze and rustling bamboo forest pulled his thoughts back that they completely woke up. Feeling the three sweet and seven soft feeling of lips Jian, my heart was reluctant to give up at all. But the next second, Shen pushed Wang Yang away, jumped up from the water, grabbed Xiao * * and ran away without returning. Seeing this scene, Wang Yang showed a successful smile on his face, gently bit his lower lip and whispered, "little brother, look where you''re going this time! You''ve taken such a big advantage of your sister, and wait to be eaten this time!" Shen Tan, who was running all the way in panic, didn''t know how long he had run. Finally, he couldn''t tell the direction. He hid himself in the treetop and looked around vigilantly. After he was sure there was no problem, he was relieved. "Oh..." The little turtle who drank too much was already very uncomfortable. After Shen Peng''s tossing and turning, he couldn''t help vomiting. But with this vomit, the little turtle woke up a lot. Looking at Shen Tan beside him, he was stunned: "Xiao Tan, are you going to be a flying bird? What are we doing up the tree?" "I......" as soon as Shen opened his mouth and spit out a word, he heard a sentence behind the little turtle, which made Shen''s old face blush. "Xiao Tan, why did you run out in your pants? Are there any enemies? What happened?" "I... I..." I felt myself stuttering in an instant. I couldn''t say a word for a long time. Looking at squatting in the treetop with his pants on, he slapped himself hard. "Shame on you!" Shen never thought that he would be so embarrassed one day. A good hot spring, why does this happen? If he had known this, Shen would rather fight with the iron face for 300 rounds than go through today''s thing. Just... The more you think about it, the clearer the response to what just happened in the hot spring is in your mind, making Shen really speechless. That feeling made Shen Peng tremble again and shook his head quickly to throw out the memory. But the more he wandered, the clearer it became. At last, Shen Tan directly fell down from the tree with the little turtle in his arms. "Ouch! Xiao Tan... What''s the matter with you?" The little turtle stood up and looked at Shen Jian in a circle: "did you drink too much? It''s so uncomfortable..." Shen Shen saw a red face and nodded his head. "Drink too much and drink too much. You can sleep well. Don''t be noticed. Let''s go back to Wang Hai''s other hospital to find clothes." The little turtle shook his head, finally retracted and soon snored. Obviously, the little guy''s reaction to alcohol seems a little big. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu shook his head with a dumbfounded smile. It''s really convenient for this guy to have his own "house" wherever he goes! However, the little turtle''s alcohol also gave Shen a deeper understanding. It seems that we must control it in the future, otherwise it will be bad if something is delayed. Shen sometimes feels a little strange about his drinking capacity... Two professors Shen in his family don''t drink at all. Dad has quit smoking for several years. How can he raise an addiction to alcohol? He shook his head, but before he got up, Shen saw himself shrouded in a dark shadow. Looking at the shadow on the ground, Shen was stunned. Especially after smelling the sweet smell of candy in the air, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva "This... Won''t it?" Trembling, Shen looked up as if he had become a robot. His delicate facial features were carefully carved by the top master. His skin was like congealed fat, with a trace of ruddy white. The most exciting thing is that the twinkling blue pupils in your eyes can''t help attracting your eyes as if there was some magic. Coupled with the waterfall like long hair falling down slowly, Shen was stunned... Didn''t he run away? How did you meet again! Looking at this face, I can''t help but reappear everything just in the hot spring in my mind. It''s like a movie and "replay" again and again in my mind. Breathing, inexplicably short. The line of sight moved slowly from the eyes, and finally fell between the two pink lips In Shen''s visual time, everything seemed to slow down countless times. Looking at the slight rise of the corners of his mouth, he seemed to be provoking his opponent. When he clenched his lower lip and slowly stuck it to himself again, he finally couldn''t help shouting and ran away again. I don''t know how many times faster this time than before. In a blink of an eye, even the shadow disappeared. But in his ear, he could still hear Shen''s inexplicable scream. It could be said that he was extremely miserable. He thought he had been tortured. Looking at Shen''s embarrassed appearance, Wang Yang slowly got up again: "run again? Really, I don''t know. I thought Miss Ben did something to you! However, it''s no wonder... You ran to my yard yourself!" With that, Wang Yang, who was just about to turn around and leave, suddenly looked at the sleeping turtle snoring on the ground and suddenly showed a bright smile! Chapter 346 "Little guy... Your master threw you down. You can''t blame me!" He picked up the little turtle, and Wang Yang smiled triumphantly. Looking at the direction of Shen''s disappearance, he whispered, "this time, let your boy bring it to the door!" Then he turned back to the room with the little turtle in his arms, humming an unknown tune in his mouth, looking very happy. When Shen Tan ran all the way, he finally came to the impression of Wang Hai courtyard, which was a deep sigh of relief. Looking at where the bodyguard was, Shen came up and said, "arrange a room for me and find some clothes!" "Ah?" The bodyguard was stunned. Looking at Shen Jian''s current shape, it looked like... He was caught and raped! Running in the Wang family''s old house in underpants, no one has such a shape. "Yes, the young master has arranged everything. Please come here, young master Shen!" But the bodyguard also knows what he should know. What can''t he ask? He''s just a scary person, so he can''t think about it. Soon, Shen went into the room he had arranged for himself. There were clothes on the bed and so on. He quickly changed them. Then he began to ask. After he ran out of the hot spring, he was aimless, so he didn''t know where it was, and naturally he didn''t know who owned the small yard. "That yard is Miss nine''s yard." The bodyguard looked strangely and didn''t know what to do for a moment. After all, it''s hard not to think about the way Shen Jian ran around in his underwear. But now, with a more solid hammer, Shen went to miss nine''s yard! This is a misunderstanding, won''t anyone believe it? Shen Jian soon saw a problem in the other party''s eyes and immediately knew it. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know how to explain it. After all, I didn''t look like a good man just now. "But then again, isn''t your ninth miss not very good here?" Shen pointed to his head and said, "I remember more than half a year ago, she was not like this!" "More than half a year ago?" The bodyguard looked back and said, "yes, but since our young master began to take over the family, Miss nine has begun to change. Now it is completely different from before." "Prodigal Son turning back?" Shen TU was slightly stunned. Then he nodded thoughtfully, and some understood. I remember seeing her for the first time when I was under the challenge arena. Dressed in non mainstream and smoky makeup, Shen Chen almost thought she was also the chosen one. Later, Shen Jian realized her plan. In order to win another king''s disciple, he even used his own martial beast as bait, but no one thought that Wang Hai was superior! The night after that, the Wang family began a shuffle. All the branches that participated in the persecution of Wang Hai were suppressed by bloody means. Originally, this miss nine was one of them. After all, if Wang Hai hadn''t been prepared for all kinds of accidents in the challenge arena, he might have been caught! Therefore, she is naturally on the clean-up list But who knows which day she came to her room by chance. Finally, Wang Hai let her go, but deprived her of all her rights in the Wang family. She was relieved to be a family young lady, rich, noble and glorious all her life. Strictly speaking, such an ending is already perfect. At least I don''t know how many times compared with those cleaned up. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling those things at the beginning. Shen nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, the prodigal son does not change his money. Wang Yang can change, which is really good news. However, I''ve only met him inside and outside. Strictly speaking, it''s only the third time today. In particular, it restored the appearance of "normal" dress up. It was the first time to see it. It should be without reaction! However, the eldest lady was "rude" to herself, which made it difficult for Shen to understand and accept. Very helpless at the same time, but helpless. "OK, you go down first. I''ll have a good rest. Call me again when you eat!" Shen Peng waved. "OK, young master Shen, have a rest!" The bodyguard nodded, closed the door and left quietly. Shen Tan completely regarded this place as his own home. Lying on the big bed, his two eyelids began to fight involuntarily. Finally, he became more and more heavy and his consciousness became more and more blurred. Shen Tan had a feeling of going to sleep slowly. But at this time, his hands subconsciously touched the left and right sides, which suddenly made him awake and no longer sleepy. "Nothing?" Shen Tu whispered and then looked around: "little turtle? Little turtle, where are you?" Until this time, Shen finally remembered that the little turtle seemed to have been... Lost by himself? Although the result looks sad and funny, this is the truth. Looking back carefully, Shen Tu soon came to a conclusion. After he fell from the tree, the little turtle fell asleep completely because he was drunk. He had planned to leave with the little turtle, but he didn''t expect to meet the ninth miss at this time. He patted his forehead helplessly. Shen Tu really didn''t know what to do now. If it''s a pity, he really doesn''t want to face Miss nine again, because Shen Peng also doesn''t understand what''s going on. In Shen''s opinion, everything was so inexplicable. For a moment, Shen didn''t know what to do. "But... She shouldn''t do anything to the little turtle. Moreover, with the strength of the little turtle, the ninth lady should not be an opponent. Therefore, there should be no need to worry. When the little turtle wakes up, she should find herself right away!" With his eyes closed and his consciousness deep into the contract, Shen can vaguely feel the distance between the little turtle and himself. It''s a feeling of blood pity, but the distance is limited, and those who are too far can''t feel it. Moreover, if the distance is too far away, you also need your own blood as a temporary medium. Otherwise, it will be recognized by the contract as a military beast defection, and it will be extremely painful while accelerating death. This is the conclusion drawn by countless contractors after experiments, so Shen Tu naturally knows it very well. At the moment, the Little Turtle was sleeping soundly, his breath was stable and did not fluctuate. Everything showed that it was all right. This was also the reason why Shen Tan was relieved. But... Shen believes that with today''s arrogance, it will be very difficult for him to get back the little turtle. "I don''t know when Wang Hai will finish. Alas... I hope there won''t be any accident!" Shen Jian sat on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep anymore. Speaking of it, this is the first time that the little turtle is not around him. This feeling makes Shen Tan very uncomfortable. At this time, he felt the importance of the little turtle to himself, which has become an indispensable part of his life and the harbor he relies on. At the moment, the little turtle fell into a good dream and was sleeping comfortably on the bed. Habitually arched his body inside and said to himself in his mouth, "we are the strongest! We are the best!" This surprised Miss Wang''s nine who was lying on one side looking at the little guy! As a contractor, although he has not been a contract beast since more than half a year ago, he still knows the basic knowledge. The little turtle is a young beast, which anyone can see at a glance. The identity of the land turtle makes countless people feel that it is just a pet. If Shen and Xiaogui had not defeated Wang Hai in the challenge arena, no one would believe that the contractor who contracted the land turtle could be so strong. But even after seeing Shen''s victory with his own eyes, many people in the clan still feel that even if Shen''s victory now is only temporary. After all, the land turtle decided that Shen could not exist in the future. This was recognized by many ethnic groups, and then no one mentioned it again. But now... Listening to this guy''s drunken nonsense and dream talk, Wang Yang immediately knew his real identity! "Is this little guy a cub from Wu beast island?" "But... How is this possible!" Although he had countless doubts in his heart, the reality was so, which made Wang Yang feel very incredible. However, if this is the case, it seems to be clear... Why other people''s land turtles are pets, while Shen''s contracted land turtles can defeat Wang Hai with one evolution only by virtue of their combination. Almost every contractor has heard countless versions of the magical legends about wubeast island. But no one has ever confirmed whether it is true or false. Even if someone has boarded wubeast island and contracted wubeast, such Confidential things will not be said. Therefore, wubeast island is a place full of mystery and longing for any contractor. But Wang Yang didn''t expect that one day, he would be able to contact a cub on wubeast island so close! He stretched out his finger and couldn''t help poking the turtle. Seeing that the little guy slept so soundly, he was much bolder. The little turtle in his sleep thought it was Shen Tan, so he didn''t move. He just rubbed his body subconsciously, changed a comfortable position and continued to sleep. Seeing such a lovely scene of the little turtle, Wang Yang couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face. "Now I have a big secret like you. See where you can go! Little brother, you can only accept your life this time!" At this point, Wang Yang smiled even happier. The waiters outside the door shivered when they heard their own young lady''s laughter. Because this laughter sounds so evil to ordinary people. Compared with some of the old witches in the fairy tale. Chapter 347 Seeing that there were only two small turtles the size of a palm, Wang Yang''s face was full of pride. She didn''t know what she felt about Shen. However, when the Wang family was bloodwashed one day, she was doomed. She had already prepared for the worst. But when that moment comes, you will know how annoying it is. So she chose to run away But let alone whether she can escape from the king''s house, what if she can? How far can we go without the warrior beast? I''m afraid if I can''t get out of town, I''ll be caught back. On that day, Wang Yang was completely confused. Running away just became instinct. Hiding, just to live a little longer and breathe more air. But in the end, it still ended in a pressing situation with nowhere to hide. Finally, he didn''t expect to fall into Shen Tan''s room. Originally, she wanted to hide, but she knew it was useless. In the end, she could not escape death! Therefore, when I saw the drunken Shen Tan sleeping soundly, a plan suddenly appeared in my mind... Since both sides are dead, it''s better to fight! In this way, he originally wanted to play a play for Shen Jian, making him feel that he possessed her because of his drunken disorder. The next step is to bet whether Shen will plead with Wang Hai for his own sake! No matter what happens in the future, at least she picked up a small life. At that moment, Wang Yang had no scruples. She can give everything to live. Perhaps it was at that time that Shen Zhu, who was regarded as the only hope for her life, made her have a strange feeling. Therefore, in order to further force Shen Tan, when he was clearly awake, he completely tore up the last piece of cloth and looked at Shen tan. Facts proved that it succeeded in the end. Although the process is not as they imagined, the results are different. She survived and continued to stay in the Wang family, living a life of fine clothes and food. Wang Hai didn''t bother her again. Everything seemed to return to the way it was before. But... Wang Yang knew very well that all this could not go back, because she did not know why. Shen''s blushing and shy appearance always appeared in her mind again and again. This unknown emotion quietly spread to the whole body and mind. In addition, Shen Jianzui still helped her speak, so under this feeling of gratitude, Wang Yang finally saw the real thoughts in his heart. However, after she thought about it, Shen had already left the Wang family and headed for Baining city. She also wanted to dare to go to Baining City, but finally hesitated and gave up. Perhaps it is because he survived the disaster, so Wang Yang has looked at many things very lightly. In her opinion, did Shen''s departure prove that they didn''t have this fate? Therefore, Wang Yang secretly made a decision, a big bet... He''ll wait here. If he can''t see Shen, it''s good in his life. On the contrary, if she was lucky enough to see Shen again, she vowed that she would never let him run away easily. Half a year''s waiting has already made Wang Yang used to such days. But no one thought that at this time, Shen appeared again! After hearing that the servant said that the young master had run out regardless of his demeanor, Wang Yang was surprised. After inquiring quickly, his whole heart beat. Compared with before, it seems that she came back to life at this moment. As for the hot spring, as early as a few months ago, Wang Hai didn''t go there because he often went there. In addition, as Wang Hai''s position has been deeply rooted in the Miao family, the courtyard has long been moved elsewhere. I heard that Wang Yang likes hot springs, so I gave it to her. It''s just that Shen Tu doesn''t know these things. Wang Hai was very excited when he saw Shen, and Miao Qing was there, so he forgot about it. Therefore, it has caused such a misunderstanding. After seeing Shen''s appearance, Wang Yangfei didn''t make a sound. Instead, when Shen drank and played with little turtle, there was a "sneak attack" war. There was the later scene. But what Wang Yang didn''t expect was that he accidentally knocked down such a secret as Shen Jian! Shen''s Little Turtle once attracted the attention of the Wang family. Later, several people even tried to contract land turtles for experiments! It''s just a pity that it didn''t work at all. I stopped seeing this. After all, there is no way to force such a thing as contract Wu beast. Similarly, the strength that a martial beast can exert in the hands of different people is completely different. However, if the Wang family could copy the "miracle" of Shen, the rise of the Wang family would really be just around the corner. Now, seeing that the Little Turtle was able to spit out people in his childhood, Wang Yang immediately understood the root cause of everything. At the moment, Shen Zhu did not know that there was another person who knew the life experience of the little turtle. If you know, you will be very speechless. It seems that some secrets can''t be disclosed at all! Because once it is known, it seems that more and more people will know it and can''t hide it at all. Whether intentionally or undoubtedly, the final result is the same. After waiting for a few hours, Wang Hai came to Shen Jian''s room: "brother, you are really my brother''s lucky star!" "Brother Wang!" Shen Jian smiled when he saw Wang Hai: "it seems that he had a good chat with President Miao!" "Not only is it good!" Wang Hai smiled and said proudly, "after the assessment of President Miao, he expressed his willingness to let the Wang family set up a caravan to be responsible for the contacts with Baining city! More importantly, he can establish a club in Baining city and appoint an elder as the Honorary Adviser of Baining City Chamber of Commerce!" "Oh?" After hearing this, Shen TU was also surprised: "Congratulations, brother Wang! It seems that the Wang family is in your hands. It''s really going to be famous!" It is not something that any family can do to be stationed in Baining city. Because it can''t get around the Li family... Now the Li family is gone and completely eradicated by Miao Qing, I don''t know how many people are staring at the fat meat of Baining city. But why didn''t you do it? Because the real Buddha is the martial arts guild. If the martial arts guild doesn''t nod, who dares to come in? Of course, the Wang family stationed in Baining city is definitely not to let him replace the Li family and take charge of 99 towns of Baining city! Because even if you give it, the Wang family can''t afford this big stall. In the end, there will only be one result, that is, it will be destroyed and replaced by a aristocratic family! Therefore, the Wang family should have self-knowledge. I believe Wang Hai can see clearly how much appetite he has and how much food he eats. Eating too much is called greed. The consequence of insatiable greed can only be death! Miao Qing''s positioning for the Wang family is business! After entering the town, Shen heard the word "business" spoken by Miao Qing more than once. Obviously, Miao Qing is very satisfied with the business atmosphere in the town. This result is enough to show that the Miao family''s business ability is absolutely first-class. This is the purpose of the next visit to the Wang family! Determine whether the Wangs have unique views on business. If they are qualified, it''s OK to give them a chance. After all, Baining city now... Needs such talents. Miao Qing also believes that other aristocratic families must have such talents, but the problem is to choose a strong aristocratic family and such a weak aristocratic family. Which one is more convenient to control and will obey the words of the martial arts association, so the answer is self-evident. Moreover, if you choose a powerful aristocratic family, their aristocratic family will only be stronger when the result is Baining city business and even the whole Baining field! But then... Who can guarantee that they will not follow the old path before the Li family? Therefore, even if we support a power, we will not choose such a powerful aristocratic family. After all, maybe this little aristocratic family will eventually embark on the same road as the Li family, which is common in other cities and has long been used to. Therefore, Miao Qing has no good way to do this. He just hopes that if he chooses a force again, such rebellion can be prolonged for at least a few hundred years. Otherwise, I would come here every once in a while. Who can stand it? This time, more than half of the population of Baining city has gone, the population is insufficient, the business cannot be carried out, and there will be flaws and loopholes in the economy, which is the reason why Miao Qing came to assess the Wang family. If this matter can be solved perfectly, the Wang family can really rest easy for hundreds of years in the future. This is also the reason why Wang Hai was excited when he saw everything. His arm holding Shen was almost green. "Brother Wang, you and my brother still need to be so polite!" Shen Hu shook his head funny. "If brother Wang hadn''t given me advice and guidance, I wouldn''t be today, so brother Wang, you''d be too angry." "OK, ok... Our brothers don''t say that!" Wang Hai waved his big hand: "brother, I wrote down this feeling. I know that your brother can''t help now. But don''t worry, there''s nothing to say in the future, and the ends of the earth don''t refuse!" "Good!" Shen Tu smiled and nodded, but he didn''t say anything more. Shen believes in the friendship between brothers. "By the way, brother Wang, I really have one thing to say. I hope you can help me!" Shen Tu suddenly thought about the little turtle and hurriedly said, "the little turtle has a bad drink. After drinking too much, he was picked up by Miss nine." "So I''d like to ask brother Wang to talk to miss nine and see if he can return it?" "Nine younger sisters?" Wang Hai was slightly stunned: "brother, what are you doing so outside? In the future, treat the Wang family as your own family and go wherever you like!" Wang Hai thought that Shen Jian was an outsider and casually entered a girl''s other hospital for fear of any misunderstanding, so he didn''t go by himself, but asked him to help. Seeing this awkward wave of his hand, Shen could not say anything. He just asked him to go and bring the little turtle back. After all, he didn''t want to see Miss nine again, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen next time. At that time, I don''t know what will happen. In the past few hours, Shen''s bitter smile and helplessness are definitely more than the sum of more than half a year. In my heart, I can''t help but secretly scold the people in this world for their strange ideas, which makes people can''t understand Seeing this, Wang Hai had no choice but to nod his head and say nothing more. The two met and intersected by virtue of their fate and the pleasing eyes of each other. It seems to have a somewhat playful nature, but every word and deed contains their true feelings. Therefore, Wang Hai didn''t ask any more. He just nodded and asked the people below to take Wang Hai to the living room for dinner. Then he got up and walked to Wang Yang''s other courtyard. When Shen came to the living room, he looked at Miao Qing sitting on the throne and talking to Wang Hai''s father and the elders. But looking at the atmosphere, it seems very pleasant, which is enough. Seeing Shen coming, Miao Qing smiled and nodded. The Wangs, on the other hand, smiled even more and showed their kindness to Shen. But the heart is filled with emotion. Who can think of it? The fledgling boy has changed and has become a figure they all need to curry favor with. Even if it is the third day of the scholar''s leave, it is not so fast. In particular, Wang Hai''s father, the first master of the Wang family, felt a sense of pressure when he saw Shen Tu coming. This also made his heart more frightened. How long has it been? Shen Tu unexpectedly broke through from a small martial attendant to the realm of a high-level martial artist. And from the prestige emanating from him, we know that this is a perfect breakthrough! More importantly, only high-level martial artists have put pressure on their martial arts teacher. This is the most terrible thing. Ask yourself if you are sure you can beat Shen Chen? As soon as the problem appeared, he immediately abandoned it. Because he was afraid to look at the answer... But it was also because of this that he understood more what the "answer" was. At this point, a trace of bitterness sprang up in my heart. After all these years of cultivation, it''s all on the dog? Is the gap between the so-called demons and ordinary contractors really so large? I have to admit, this is somewhat shocking. But the reality is so cruel. Thanks to this talent, I made the right decision and didn''t force Shen to work for the Wang family. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether the Wang family still exists at this time. The hidden dragon came out of the abyss and soared to the sky! With such a small pond as the Wang family, where can the dragon take off? Chapter 348 Until this moment, he could understand why Wang Hai valued Shen Zhu so much. It was not only a matter of valuing Shen''s combat effectiveness at that time, but also an investment in his future. This investment is only a small and insignificant thing, and it is nothing at all for the Wang family. But... No one thought that the report of this investment should see a return so soon, and it is still so rich! Looking at his younger generation on several tables around him, he sighed helplessly. There is no comparability at all After two rounds of drinking, Wang Hai came over. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tu hurried up, but looking at his face, the whole man sat down again powerlessly. Wang Hai shrugged helplessly: "there''s no way. If you want a little turtle, you can only go in person!" "I......" Shen Zhu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. But looking at Wang Hai''s helplessness, Shen Peng knew that there was no way to change it. As soon as I read this, I won''t say anything more. But what made Shen Peng a little confused was that he could feel that the little turtle had awakened at the moment, and Wang Yang would never stop the little turtle even if he re contracted a Wu beast. Shen Jian knew the strength of the little turtle. But it was because of this that Shen became even more confused about why the little turtle didn''t come back. However, it goes without saying that even Wang Hai can''t come forward. Next, I can only go by myself. Although he was helpless, Shen was helpless. Now I just hope nothing will happen, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. For a moment, the scene in the hot spring pool reappeared in his mind, making Shen''s old face red again. "Are you okay?" Miao Qing looked strangely at Shen Zhu who was obviously wrong and said, "is there anything else? We need to get to Baining city as soon as possible. I still need some time. Although soil properties are relatively best controlled, many details need ideas!" "Well, I see!" Shen Jian said, "eat first. I''ll just go out and come back." "Well, go and go back!" Miao Qing nodded. It was an accident to come to Wang''s house. But there are also surprises. The Wang family''s business talent is simply the best choice for Baining City, which is now full of waste. The development of business can stimulate a city to the greatest extent, which is the same in that world. Therefore, with the arrival of the Wang family, there should be some improvement in the population flowing away from Baining city. Then, it is not difficult to recover Baining city to the previous level by taking advantage of the prosperity brought by commerce and attracting the population. However, things have happened after all. It will be a long time for Baining city to return to the list of trust again. After dinner, Shen got up and went to Wang Yang''s small yard. Since Wang Hai completely took control of the family, talented disciples like Wang Yang were also intended to be reused. Leaving aside the events of the challenge arena, Wang Yang also showed her strength and mind. If everything goes well, it is not a problem to stay at the top for decades. Therefore, Wang Hai naturally paid attention to it. For such a gifted disciple, it is simply too important for the family. The Wang family is not a big family, so they pay special attention to all kinds of talents. But it''s a pity that Wang Yang doesn''t care about anything since the last thing. Even if Wang Hai sent some very talented martial beasts to her for a contract many times, Wang Yang gave up. Looking at Shen Tan, who was wandering at the gate of the other hospital and looked like constipation, a smile appeared on Wang Yang''s face on the recliner in the hospital. Grab a grape and throw it in your mouth. Knead the little turtle on your body with one hand. Don''t mention how comfortable it is. The more Shen Tu looked like this, the more interesting Wang Yangyue felt. This is the first time in more than half a year. It seems that all the happiness before him burst out at this moment. Wang Yang, who had been depressed for more than half a year, finally had a smile on his face. Naturally, the little turtle also knew that Shen had reached the door, but he didn''t know why he hesitated to come in. At the same time, crazy use the contract to communicate with yourself and come out quickly. In this regard, the little turtle has no choice but to do so. After the little turtle woke up, he was not surprised, because as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw himself in the arms of a woman, which made the little turtle not afraid? Subconsciously, he just wanted to shout, but when he thought of his agreement with Shen, he quickly turned into a beast roar to hide. But unexpectedly, Wang Yangfei was not frightened, but more interested. He picked up the little turtle and went to the table. While eating all kinds of delicious food, he constantly seduced the little turtle. "How''s it going? Speak up. Don''t hold it. It''s so uncomfortable!" "These delicious food are yours as long as you speak!" "Anyway, you''ve broken your precepts. Don''t you believe it? You''re talking nonsense in your dreams. Do you want me to learn it for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under repeated bombing, the little turtle completely surrendered. Looking at Wang Yang dejectedly, "what do you want!" Of course, his hands were not idle. He quickly threw the food in front of him into his mouth. He just woke up and was hungry. Um! you ''re right! The little turtle felt that he did not surrender because of the food in front of him and the hunger in his stomach. If you want to blame Xiao Tan, you should blame him. Who asked him to drink for himself and "lost" himself when he got drunk. Now the secret has been leaked, you can''t blame it! Therefore, after understanding these, the little turtle ate very righteously! Yes, it''s all Xiao Hu! After seeing that the little turtle finally took care of himself with him, Wang Yang showed a happy smile on his face: "it''s the first time for me to communicate with Wu beast like this. It''s really interesting!" Then Wang Yang began to communicate with little turtle happily. In particular, hearing the little turtle''s slightly milk voice made her happy and wanted to hold it up and ravage it. Finally, I don''t know how many times I have felt that such a martial beast is really perfect. The little turtle looked at Wang Yang helplessly and didn''t know what to say. However, it is certain that Wang Yang does not seem to have any malice towards himself, which makes it a little confused. In that case, why not let himself leave? After eating, the little turtle had planned to leave to find Shen. But Wang Yang stopped it. Seeing that the little turtle instinctively wanted to use force to rush out. After all, he felt that although Wang Yang was a contractor, he didn''t have a martial beast and was not his opponent by relying on his own strength. Even if there are martial beasts, there is no exception. Therefore, the little turtle had full confidence, but at this time, he saw Wang Yang go outside with a plate of fruit and lie down, leaving a sentence lightly, which made the little turtle at a loss. "If you dare to leave by yourself, I will immediately publicize your identity! At that time, you and Shen will face countless troubles!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he said this, the little turtle, who was going to leave with short legs, suddenly stiffened. But what to do? It admitted that it had been caught this time. So the little turtle had to go back to Wang Yang and sit down and wait for Shen to "redeem" himself. During this time, the Little Turtle was also suffering. If he had a choice, he was as willing to fight 300 rounds as Shen. He didn''t want to experience this invisible bondage. It was hard to die. It''s not easy to wait for Shen Jian. As a result, this guy didn''t come quickly! This made the little turtle very helpless inside. At the same time, he also conveyed a simple signal to Shen through the contract You come in! Come out! Come in! Come out! After feeling the same helpless mood of little turtle, Shen Tu really didn''t know what to do. Taking out the pocket watch, which was full of scars but still rotating, Shen took a deep breath: "there''s not enough time. Forget it... It''s useless to stretch out your head and shrink your head!" As soon as I thought about it, Shen Peng went straight in with my fists tight. It was only a short dozen steps from the door to the yard, but Shen came out with a gust of wind and cold water, as if he wanted to die generously. Looking at Shen''s appearance, Wang Yang''s smile increased a bit. When he saw Wang Yang laughing, Shen suddenly became stiff again. He foolishly pestled there and dared not move, just like when he was in the hot spring pool in the morning. Although he knew he was going to move, he didn''t know why seeing Wang Yang''s smile always made Shen Tu feel ill intentioned and wanted to turn around and run away as soon as possible. There seems to be a kind of magic that can hold yourself. "I... I''m coming!" Shen Jian looked at Wang Yang and said stiffly, "what are you doing? Little turtle... Give me back!" "Xiao Hu!" Seeing Shen coming, the Little Turtle was relieved at last. He threw himself into the familiar arms and rubbed his face with a happy smile. "All right, let''s go!" Shen doesn''t want to stay here longer, because he doesn''t know what he''s going to face and what he''s going to do next. Just instinctively told him that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time! Therefore, it is natural that the thirty-six strategies are the best But the idea seemed to have been seen through by Wang Yang. As soon as he turned around, he heard a lazy voice coming into his ears behind him: "Just now, the little guy seemed to speak? Tut tut tut...... as a young martial beast, he can refine horizontal bones and spit people out? It really makes me curious... Maybe I should go outside and ask why this little guy is so strange. Can he be someone else''s cub?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tan''s body stiffened. When his leg was still three centimeters from the ground, he found that he couldn''t fall down. His stiff neck slowly lowered his head and looked at the little turtle. The little guy seemed to know that he had done something wrong. He hurried into Shen''s clothes and didn''t intend to come out. Looking at this guy, Shen Hu sighed helplessly, turned to Wang Yang and tried to calm himself down, but the effect was very little. Finally, because of the panic in his heart, he even caused the murderous Qi of Beiming Dao into his body. For a moment, the cold chill that penetrated his heart hit him, and Shen Chen suddenly woke up. It''s just, what are you? It''s just a girl. How can I calm down if I have to do so? Patted his head, looked at Wang Yang''s efforts and said calmly, "so, what exactly does Miss nine want to do? Please don''t forget, Miss nine, I saved your life at the beginning, so why be aggressive!" "Aggressive?" Wang Yang looked at Shen''s face and smiled more and more. With some flattery, he said, "it''s you who take advantage of it. Alas, i... I''ve always suffered losses!" "I......" Shen Jian wanted to refute when he grew up, but what others said seemed to be reasonable. This was also Shen''s most helpless thing. "You mentioned the original thing to me, let''s talk about the original thing. One morning, no matter what, you looked at my house as today. As a result, you betrayed your heart and left again, didn''t you?" The soft voice came into his ears, but Shen''s old face was ashamed. "That''s obviously your intention. You still want to frame me!" With a stiff and numb scalp, Shen said, "I didn''t take the initiative, and I saved your life afterwards!" "OK! Let''s not mention that day. You saved me, but you saw it all again today. I don''t say it, but you took advantage of others. You can''t deny it!" Wang Yang took a grape and put it on his mouth. He took a small bite and continued: "you can ask my big brother. The hot spring was given to me as early as a few months ago. Since then, I will find some time to bubble every day!" "What?" "Why didn''t anyone tell me that?" Shen said in dismay Wang Yang shrugged with a smile and looked at Shen at the moment. Whether it was the slightest expression or the embarrassment on his face, it was firmly imprinted in his heart. "What''s more, you drowned later. If someone didn''t save you, where would you have a chance to live? Did I save your life?" "What? That''s not because you''re naked... You suddenly jumped into the hot spring and scared me!" Shen''s mouth opened slightly and became stammering. In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of that snow-white, and my old face was covered with a layer of blush. "My hot spring, what do I want? No?" Miao Yan suddenly appeared behind Shen Jian, and Jiang tou slowly leaned over: "why is your face... Red?" "Are you... Thinking about something bad?" As soon as he said this, Shen felt that he was about to get angry. If you want to jump a few steps away, your limbs are like wood, which is out of control. The silly pestle is there motionless. Chapter 349 "So... Not only did you take advantage of others for the second time, but they also killed you. How can we say that we are even now!" After throwing half a grape to the end, Wang Yang returned to the recliner and lay on his side looking at Shen Peng, who was molested by himself. "Now that we are even, let''s go!" Shen Tu said in a muffled voice. "Go? Where is it so easy?" Wang Yang looked at Shen Jian with a smile and said, "originally, it''s not wrong that we were cleared up. But who knows, I broke such a big secret? Tut tut tut...... I''m afraid there''s no second place for talking cubs except Wushou island!" "What a surprise... My little brother is not old enough to have such a chance to board wubeast island!" "Stupid little turtle!" After listening to Wang Yang''s words, Shen couldn''t help but look at the little turtle shrinking in his chest. "So, this secret... What do you want people to do? You know, a woman''s mouth is the most lax! If it''s accidentally said one day..." Wang Yang didn''t finish, but licked his lips again, with a bit of playfulness and temptation in the threat. "Threaten me... Aren''t you afraid of me killing people?" Shen Jian''s eyes were cold. The Beiming sword behind him rose into the sky and fell into the palm of his hand with a cold light. The sharp blade was murderous and swept the whole small yard. "Kill me... Are you going to kill me?" Wang Yang stood up and looked at Shen Jian, walking towards Beiming Dao step by step. Even if there is a distance of more than two meters, the invisible knife gas has cut the skin and exuded a line of blood color. "You''re crazy!" Shen Jian quickly put away the Beiming sword and roared at the crazy woman. This Beiming Dao is not an ordinary weapon. If it wasn''t for his quick collection, Wang Yang would go straight through her body one step further. "Ha ha ha..." Seeing Shen''s appearance, Wang Yang could no longer help laughing in his heart and looked up to the sky and laughed. Shen TU was puzzled by his smile, but he didn''t want to stop it at all. It looked as if it was something very happy. Then there was a sudden silence between the two. But Shen was not used to the way Wang Yang looked at him, which made him very depressed. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "so just say it! What do you want me to do to help me hide my secret!" "Giggle... Can''t help it at last?" Wang Yang looked at Shen with a smile. He looked like a victorious general, and Shen became a prisoner of his defeated generals. "..." Shen Jian looked at Wang Yang silently. He had no way to help this woman. At the same time, it also gave him a good experience of what is called the feeling that the handle falls into the hands of others. The feeling that he had to endure his discomfort definitely made Shen remember it all his life! "All right! I won''t be difficult for you!" Wang Yang looked at Shen and smiled. Stretch out the green jade finger and turn it around the edge of the fruit plate: "it''s very simple. I want you to eat up this plate of grapes for me!" "What?" Shen was stunned, as if he hadn''t heard Wang Yang clearly. "I said, as a price to keep you secret, then feed me to finish this bunch of grapes!" Wang Yang smiled and picked up the bunch of grapes: "is it very simple?" "Feed the grapes?" Shen Tu looked at the woman with black lines all over his head: "why don''t I just eat it for you? You''re not disabled and won''t eat by yourself!" "No? Forget it!" Wang Yang got up and pretended to be going out and said, "just in time, I haven''t gone out for a long time. It''s interesting to have a storyteller in the restaurant recently!" "You..." Shen Zhu hurriedly stopped Wang Yang, but when he looked at his cheek, his brain was blank again. Those blue pupils always make people have an impulse to see the truth and attract your eyes all the time. It was not until Shen felt as if something had been stuffed into his mouth that he regained his consciousness. The sweetness of grapes fills the whole mouth. The finger between his lips also came with a strange softness and light fragrance, which made Shen suddenly feel upset. It seemed that something in his body exploded and burst out immediately. "OK! I promised!" His low voice was a little hoarse. Shen didn''t know what was going on. "Let''s start!" Wang Yang smiled and then lay back in his chair. Close your eyes gently, with a shallow smile on your face. Looking at Wang Yang, Shen wanted to throw a bunch of grapes directly on his face. But looking at the little guy in his arms sticking out his head and shrinking back quickly after seeing his eyes, he could only reluctantly pull down a grape and put it down to Wang Yang''s mouth. "Skin!" "Hey, you''re in trouble, aren''t you?" Looking at Wang Yang''s uncle, Shen felt that the whole man was about to blow up. He felt that if he stayed with Wang Yang, he was afraid that the fire spirit beads in his body could be "filled" with his anger. After silently reciting countless words of forbearance, Shen Tun peeled the grapes and put them into Wang Yang''s cherry mouth. The only thing that made Shen Zhu feel lucky was that Wang Yang was no longer embarrassed for himself. After putting the last grain into her mouth, Shen Zhu took a deep breath. "Now you can!" "So fast?" Miao Yan looked at the lost grapes and was very helpless. But when he looked at Shen''s face, which was about to turn black, he immediately smiled: "don''t worry! The little woman also keeps her word. The little guy''s secret is that I won''t spit a word even if I die!" He stood up, poked his finger at the position of the little turtle on Shen''s chest, and joked: "but the little guy''s wine is really not good. I have to practice it well in the future, or I won''t guarantee that others will talk as well as me next time!" When Shen Tan heard this, he looked at him angrily. You''re good at talking? But Shen did not dare to say this to his face, otherwise he could not tell what would happen. He has really learned a woman''s temper this time. Originally, I thought that my old professor Shen was enough to toss about their father and son, but now as soon as he saw Wang Yang, Shen realized that his mother was good "Hum! What''s your expression!" Wang Yang seemed to see through Shen Jian''s inner thoughts and snorted coldly: "I''m not for your own good. Let you remember that you must be careful in the future. I''ll spare you this time, but next time! Do you believe that once it comes out, no one in the four continents of the world of Warcraft will not know your name in three days?" "Yes, I know I''m wrong!" Shen Jian looked at Wang Yang and nodded helplessly. Now he understood that no matter what Wang Yang wanted, just follow him. Otherwise, I don''t know what else can happen. "Hum!" Wang Yang snorted coldly, "all right, all right, let''s go! You''re just passing by this time. Are you anxious to go back to Baining city to date your little lover?" "What and what, I''m practicing! I should learn to use attributes as soon as possible while President Miao is still there!" Shen Fu looked at Wang Yang Dao with a smile and a cry. "Properties?" Wang Yang''s eyes lit up: "so this little guy is still very powerful. He can evolve?" "Yes!" Shen nodded. He never doubted the potential of the little turtle. "But... But it''s too fast!" Wang Yang looked at Shen in surprise and couldn''t help saying. "What do you mean too fast? What you say is... Full of discrimination!" Shen Tu gave Wang Yang a white look. "Yo Yo... Smelly brother, do you want to discuss something with your sister?" Before he had finished speaking, Shen saw that Wang Yang had suddenly appeared in front of him and held close to himself: "little brother, believe it or not, sister, now give you ''local justice'' "You... Don''t! Don''t come here! Let''s keep a distance!" Wang Yang''s sudden approach startled Shen. When he returned to his mind, the whole man had staggered back a few steps and sat directly on the ground. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing Shen''s embarrassed appearance, Wang Yang laughed again. Step by step, he walked forward slowly and looked at Shen''s loveless expression, not to mention how happy he was at the moment. When her palm turned over, she sucked a strawberry on the tray: "don''t say your sister bullies you. You know you like strawberries. This should be sent to you!" "What..." Before he finished speaking, Wang Yang directly stuffed strawberries the size of eggs into his mouth as soon as he opened his mouth. "Good! Now go back! Next time you meet, feed your sister strawberries!" Wang Yang straightened up and looked at Shen with a smile: "of course, you have to peel the seeds!" Then he turned and left. At the same time, he picked his toes and a dark figure fell into his hand: "this thing is also my sister''s!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen TU was speechless and looked at Wang Yang''s back as he left. His thoughts were flying. His mind was like paste, which made him depressed and unwilling. I never dreamed that I should have eaten such a big flat on Wang Yang''s side! The more he wanted to get angry, Shen took the turtle out of his arms and planned to teach the guy a lesson. Unexpectedly, the little guy didn''t come out at all. Shen almost took off his clothes and got the guy out. But the thought that this was Wang Yang''s other courtyard hurried to a stop. "Xiao Tan! Let''s show that we''re making trouble!" The little turtle trembled out of his head and said. "Smelly boy, I will repair you when I return to Baining city!" Shen Tu flicked the little turtle''s head hard, and then left quickly. "Well... Strawberries are very sweet!" At the moment when he stepped out of the courtyard, Shen Tan whispered in his heart, "but... How did she know she liked eating strawberries?" Shen Tu frowned and couldn''t help muttering a strange sound. Then he turned and left quickly. Anyway, I swear in my heart that if I meet Wang Yang again, I must walk around! Otherwise... It''s too dangerous!!! Chapter 350 When the little turtle came back, Shen felt relieved. As for whether Wang Yang''s side will fulfill the agreement, Shen is not sure. But he still chose to believe. After all, there was no hatred between them, and they should not kill themselves. Indeed, once the identity of the little turtle is made public, it will inevitably lead to an uproar. Not to mention three days, I''m afraid it won''t work for one day, and I''ll have to be famous as the fourth road. I''m afraid the temptation of wubeast island is no less than the fire spirit pearl, and it may even be more crazy! After all, no matter how strong the fire spirit bead is, it can only be used by one person, and only has the greatest attraction to the fire attribute contractor or martial beast. But what about the news of wubeast island? That''s for almost all contractors and warbeasts in the whole world! Contractors want to contract high-quality and potential talents of Wu beast. Wu beast island can be satisfied. However, Wu beasts hope to explore the secrets of Wu beast island. It has always been said that there are many secrets hidden on Wu beast island. One of them is about enhancing the blood potential of Wu beasts, which has always been talked about by many people. But no one can prove whether it is true or false, even elder Wu may not know. Maybe LAN Lei can know a little. After all, he was an adult Wu beast when he was on Wu beast island. But it''s a pity... Shen knows very well that Lan Lei will never say. Even for Wu Changlao, this kind of thing will never be said. He came to Miao Qing''s room to say hello. Shen planned to take the little turtle back to the room and have a good rest. He planned to leave with Miao Qing the next day. But as soon as he came in, he saw Miao Qing looking at Shen with a strange look on his face. It was really from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside. I wanted to see it thoroughly before I gave up. "Er... What''s the matter?" Shen Tu looked at Miao Qing in a daze and asked. The little turtle looked up and flattered: "nothing, it''s still so handsome!" "Of course!" Shen Tu proudly shook his head and agreed with little turtle. When Miao Qing saw the conversation between them, he couldn''t help looking at it angrily: "I was still wondering why I had to come here. Unexpectedly, I hid a little friend in this remote place! Fortunately, I thought you were a good boy before. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!" "What, what?" Shen Jian was shocked by Miao Qing''s words: "I''ll make friends with you. Although you''re the president of the martial arts association, you can''t stop falling, okay?" "I made up a lie?" Miao Qing looked at Shen Jian: "what''s the matter with that girl? Suddenly release the knife Qi. I thought you met the enemy!" "Er..." Shen''s face twitched, but he didn''t know how to explain what had just happened. Moreover, even if he explained, he didn''t look like he would believe it. Helpless Shen Tu closed his mouth with interest. Whatever you like, you''ll leave tomorrow anyway. After returning to Baining city tomorrow, Shen took the little turtle and left Miao Qing''s room and walked towards his house. "Hey! This boy is really fast!" Miao Qing looked at Shen Jian''s back and shook his head in tears and laughter: "forget it, I was thinking about whether to pass on his two hands. Now it seems that I''d better be single all my life!" As she spoke, Miao Qing looked not far away, and her eyes seemed to be able to see through a beautiful shadow standing behind the wall: "girl, let''s go quickly! This bastard, there''s nothing to look forward to!" As soon as Miao Qing''s voice fell, he heard a sound of footsteps outside and gradually left. He couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and sighed, "it''s nice to be young!" However, Miao Qing did not expect that Shen''s EQ was almost zero in this regard. The girl of the other family motioned so obviously that she didn''t notice it. This really made him speechless. The cultivation talent is high and the opportunity is strong, but it doesn''t need to pay a price! When he returned to his room, Shen could finally go to sleep with peace of mind. The twists and turns along the way and the successive wars disrupted many of Shen''s plans. Originally, I wanted to practice well after worshiping Liangshan village. But I didn''t expect... Such a thing happened, which led to Shen''s simple training on his way. This was far from what Shen wanted. He could feel that the power in his body had not been fully developed, let alone after the combination. Originally, he didn''t intend to trouble Miao Qing so soon, but it backfired. The matter of earth vein can''t be delayed, so he can only go back to practice the use of earth attribute Reiki with Miao Qing first, and the rest will be carried out after his turn. After all, such opportunities are definitely rare. It''s not the treatment of ordinary people to have an expert at the level of King Wu to teach in person. Where can we not hold it well. Although Shen Jian believed that Wu Changlao and LAN Lei would also understand this aspect, after all, they are lightning attributes. Professional things should be taught by professional talents. This is the best solution. After a night of silence, he woke up the next morning. As soon as Shen Pao opened his eyes, the little turtle came up and looked at Shen Pao with a flattering look. "All right, all right, don''t steal my wine in the future, you know!" Shen Tu knocked the little turtle on the head and continued, "never be careless, otherwise the next time someone will hear it, then we will really be doomed!" "Roar!" The little turtle nodded and roared. Seeing this, Shen Tu glanced at the door angrily, but his eyes looked at the door: "who''s outside the door? Come in!" "Young master Shen, we are here to serve you!" The door opened, and a line of nine maids stood neatly with washbasins and other items in their hands. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu didn''t know what to say. Such treatment, even the emperor, is nothing more than this? However, from this point of view, the Wang family should be flattering themselves. 1 After all, the last time I even took the place of the Wang family, I didn''t have such "enthusiasm". Why did I come now With his eyes closed, Shen Jian knows what''s going on, but he can''t blame other people''s forces. Now these are enough. How can he blindly ask the other party to pay for you. Shen did not know what others thought and did not care. Anyway, if you are worthy of your heart, you can. "You go down, leave your things and go quickly! I''m not used to people watching me wash." "Yes, master and young master are already waiting in the living room. You can go before you finish washing." After hearing this, the maid nodded and told Shen Tan where he was, so she took people and left quickly. "Alas, degenerate life! Is this an aristocratic family?" Shen Tu said, "it''s really luxurious. No wonder everyone is so jealous of the family!" A lot of enjoyment, as well as this powerful resource, who doesn''t want to have such a good backer. After they all left, Shen''s face suddenly became serious. There was a murderous look in his eyes. Beiming Dao was always held in Shen''s hand and looked around vigilantly. "Little Turtle, are you still here?" "I can''t feel it!" The little turtle closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. Finally, he shook his head regretfully. It turned out that when he woke up in the morning, the little turtle suddenly felt a very dark and cold aura with the smell of destruction suddenly appeared around him. Suddenly disturbed the order of Reiki in this space... Therefore, the Little Turtle was the first to detect it. Because according to the description of the little turtle, there is only one possibility of such a change, that is, the dark aura is mixed with the light-year aura, so it will not become violent in an instant. This is just like the intrusion station. If one party invades on a large scale, the invaded party will naturally be angry, and the latter is the light aura. If a person who practices dark aura finds his own at this time, there will be no one else except the iron surface. But soon the other party disappeared again. At least Shen didn''t notice it from beginning to end. He had to rely on the little turtle''s super perception and the fluctuations in space to identify it. There''s no way. Shen TU was able to do this more or less in the past. Although it was difficult, Shen Tu''s perception was not weak. But since he picked up that little bit of willpower, Shen''s difficulty in mobilizing his mental power has increased more than a hundred times! At the same time, the little turtle also told himself that last night, there were at least six breaths outside his door with a sense of killing, but in the end they didn''t continue, and the little turtle didn''t wake up Shen. At this moment, Shen Peng also knew how "hot" he was. The purpose of these people is nothing more than fire spirit beads. So far, Bai Rui has not said the whereabouts of the fire spirit bead, so the only people who know where the fire spirit bead is are iron faces. It was just beyond Shen''s expectation that these guys should sneak into the Wang family. It was incredible. After taking back the Beiming Dao, Shen Tu picked up the little turtle and washed it. Then he walked to the front hall. Now that the iron core alliance has appeared, we should be more cautious in the next journey. After all, no one knows what will happen next. After a simple breakfast, Shen and Miao Qing got up and prepared to leave. After all, the Wang family is just a site, and it is also the only site for them. Seeing that Shen Tu and Miao Qing were determined to leave, Wang Hai stopped talking. Anyway, the Wang family will enter Baining city next, and the opportunity to meet will be much greater at that time. "Boy, don''t you go and see your lover? Tell someone or something?" Standing at the gate of the town, Miao Qing looked at Shen and joked. "I told you, President, don''t misunderstand!" Shen Zhu looked at Miao Qing in tears and laughter. Finally, he spoke about what happened to the little turtle. Suddenly, Miao Qing was serious: "how fast? It seems that we should return to Baining city as soon as possible!" Shen Hu nodded and then told Miao Qing what little turtle found yesterday. "These guys are too brave!" Miao Qing shook his head after hearing this: "now my strength has fallen sharply, and the martial animals have stayed there. Our combat power has been greatly affected. We must return to Baining city as soon as possible. Only when we get there can we be safe!" "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded, but Miao Qing''s eyes dodged, his lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound. But Miao Qing''s words came clearly to Shen''s ears. Shen was slightly surprised when he heard them! Then he nodded silently and moved quickly according to Miao Qing''s guidance. However, if there is a map, you will find that although the two people are still going in the direction of Baining City, there is a slight deviation as a whole. Along the way, large and small paths have passed through many remote places, especially in some mountains and forests, there are faint traces of the six star Wu beast. Finally, three days later, when they were "finally" about to arrive at Baining City, suddenly there were more contractors in night clothes and weapons around. "Do you... Know what you''re doing?" Miao Qing looked at these people and said faintly. "The legitimate son of the Miao family, the first person to be promoted to the throne in this generation... I don''t know what kind of fluctuation will be caused if I kill you!" "Killer guild!" Miao Qing looked at several people on the opposite side and whispered, then smiled: "good! Save me from looking for you. Since you dare to assassinate the Miao family, you should be ready to pay the price! It''s a pity... You didn''t catch big fish, but good! You killers should be the price of our detour these days!" As the voice fell, Miao Qing waved his big hand and turned away with Shen tan. "You..." before the killer leader opened his mouth, he saw more than a dozen frightening contractors jumping out around him. His cold eyes made people look flustered. Especially when I saw the embroidered family emblem of these people, I was even more surprised. "The Miao clan emblem! Can you support your young master from such a long distance in just a few days? It''s only the famous xunsha team!" The leader of the killer guild took a deep breath when he saw this behind the scenes. He knew that his assassination... Fell! The quick kill team is a team that completely imitates the model of the killer guild. They exist for only one purpose, that is, chasing the killer guild. Every member of xunsha is selected by the Miao family. On them, the Miao family has invested more than ten million gold. When entering xunsha, they need to reach the Wuling level. Their action ability is incomparable. They are prepared to fully track the members of the killer guild. This group of people can be said to completely restrain the existence of the killer guild. From this, we can see how much the Miao family hates the killer guild. As early as he left the Wang family, Shen Tu told Miao Qing what happened that night, and he sent out the signal at the first time. In the past few days, they seem to be moving towards Baining City, but in fact, Miao Qing walks along various paths with Shen Zhuo every day. The purpose is to attract the target and delay the time as much as possible. What big fish can you catch with yourself as bait. I just didn''t expect the killer guild to jump out This was the scene today when he helped Shen to contact the earth attribute Reiki in the jungle and asked Shen to secretly contact the quick kill team who came to support. Chapter 351 It was not until this time that Shen realized that Miao Qing had such a killing heart under his gentle and elegant performance in the past. Of course, in the past few days, when shuttling through the jungles, Miao Qing was not idle. He had been teaching Shen Tan the use and operation of many soil attributes. After that, the actual combat was launched immediately, and the precision experience increased rapidly from the process of dealing with various martial artists. What he didn''t expect was that Shen had mastered it so quickly. After you understand what you have said, you can soon apply it to actual combat. Although it seems very immature, it is already an incredible thing for a beginner. Until this moment, Miao qingcaimiao came... Why did elder Wu throw Shen Jian directly to LAN Lei every time he trained in the training room. LAN Lei''s teaching method is also simple and rough. He directly starts to let Shen Peng experience it. Every time he watched Shen Jian come out of the training room in a panic, Miao Qing had a strange feeling... Isn''t this guy a masochist? However, after seeing the real reasons for all this, he finally understood what it was to teach students according to their aptitude! At the same time, he also felt a deep fear of Shen''s learning ability. This ability has gone beyond the scope of the so-called genius. If Shen knew what Miao Qing thought, he would be very proud to tell him that he had nine years of compulsory education and three years of high school pressure. Do you think he was joking? In addition, there are two professors at home. Shen can be said to have brought his learning to the extreme. Learning this kind of thing... Easy thief! But even he didn''t think of this. After coming to this different world, it also applies His strong learning ability has enabled Shen to adapt to everything in the world faster, and has also enabled Shen to have the strength he has today. It can be said that Shen has also benefited a lot in these days. Also let him know that the earth attribute is strong, not only for defense, but also for attack! It was only because it was an attribute relationship, so there were some limitations, but this was common to every attribute, not specific, so Shen became used to it soon. Controlling soil properties is relatively simple. After all, as a human being, Shen said he didn''t want to go anywhere except the earth. The vast land can''t give you warmth. Why? Eating and sleeping in such an environment, Shen can feel the connection between the land under his feet and himself more and more. He feels that he has reached what Miao Qing said... Make friends with the earth! That inexplicable tacit understanding, as long as stepping on the earth, can produce a steady stream of power. With a wave of his hand, Shen can already make a wall three meters long and a half meters behind. But compared with the little turtle, it''s too far away. Because the little turtle can now add a zero on his own basis. This is because it did not evolve into a Wuren beast. If the evolution is successful, the little turtle will have more wisdom in controlling the earth attribute! But even so, Shen was already very happy. A little makes a lot. At present, it is limited by the realm, so Shen can only do this step. In this way, Shen Peng can be regarded as a beginner. It''s just that if he wants to use a more detailed ability such as soil thorn, he needs to be more familiar with and understand the properties of soil before he can use it. At present, it is the limit to make this kind of wall without any technical means. But for Shen, this is already a happy thing. At least when he is sleepy and wants to rest, he can directly build an "earth Kang". Originally, Shen Zhu thought that if he could make a simple house, it would be more perfect. In the future, even in the wild, don''t worry about having no place to live. After hearing this, Miao Qing almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. I taught you how to use the earth attribute Reiki so carefully. As a result, you have such a wish? Do you have a place to live in order to go out in the future? Shen''s boxed lunch "has no ambition" but is "justified", which makes Miao Qing have an impulse to beat people. But anyway, Shen''s practice in controlling attributes has finally entered the door. And how to develop later depends on himself. After all, the master leads in, and the cultivation depends on the individual. The attributes that everyone understands, even if they are the same, will be different in application. Therefore, the final result depends on the future development of the individual. However, there is only one requirement for Shen Tu and Miao Qing... If it is really like building a house and developing at the same time, don''t say he learned from himself, otherwise he will lose face and lose his home? In fact, many earth attribute practitioners have experimented, but finally found... I don''t know why, it''s difficult to build a house, even if they use it in detail, but they can''t do it. Finally, clearly wanted to be a house, but it turned out to be a "box" shape. But the rectangular box... At first glance, isn''t it a large coffin? At this point, no one wants to do it. They think this should be an evil taste of the rules of the world of Warcraft? However, Shen Tu didn''t know about them, and Miao Qing didn''t tell Shen Tu either. Since he wants to try, let him hit the south wall himself. Anyway, this is what many practitioners of the same attribute have to experience, and it is also the evil taste of their "predecessors". It''s good to let the younger generation like Shen Jian suffer. With the support of xunsha, Miao Qing didn''t pay attention to the later things at all. Even if he is in a bad state, he can kill the killers from the killer guild, which is not difficult for Miao Qing. But to his disappointment, the guys of the iron core alliance hired a group of killers to trouble them, which disappointed him. So, I don''t have the heart to deal with these guys. Take Shen Jian out of the jungle and walk to the nearest Avenue. At the speed of two people, they can return to Baining city in half a day at most. It can be said that this trip, they all felt tired, not only physically, but also mentally. Therefore, I finally returned to Baining city. Of course, I should have a good rest. However, when they walked for an hour or two, they suddenly stopped together. "It seems that their real purpose is to act here. That time in the jungle was just to distract the quick kill!" Shen Tu couldn''t help looking at Miao Qingdao with a smile. "Then why are you standing here, you bastard? Hurry up!" Miao Qing looked at Shen Jian and kicked him hard. Shen Jian shrugged and looked at Miao Qing helplessly. The enemy did not come much, but his strength should not be underestimated. Two high-level martial arts masters, one medium-level martial spirit. Three people stood together, the faint momentum, let people feel depressed. The unique iron armor makes Shen Hu and Miao Qing see their identity at a glance... Iron core alliance. "Shen Jian, hand over the fire spirit pearl and we can let you go!" The leader looked at Shen and his face was full of pondering smiles. "Let me go?" Shen Tu looked surprised and then pointed to Miao Qing: "what should he do?" "President Miao''s head is very valuable!" The three laughed and looked at Miao Qing as if he were looking at a lump of walking gold tickets. No one doesn''t like money, and the demand of contractors for money is very huge. As Miao Qing, who inherited the throne, his price is clearly marked on the black market. It''s just that this guy''s strength is too strong, and because of the soil attribute, he''s basically just hanging around and looking. No one takes this task. But now it''s different... In the eyes of the three people, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Kill him when he is weak. It can be said that the next three people will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives! Therefore, Miao Qing will not let go. Looking at the look of the three, Shen felt almost dead with laughter. Especially the face of Miao Qing and Zhang Tieqing. You don''t have to say much to know what mood he is at the moment. Since when did a group of nobody dare to joke with their heads? "Do it!" Miao Qing looks at Shen and gnashes her teeth and spits out two words. "Really, I still want to talk!" Shen Tu didn''t have a good way: "besides, wouldn''t it be better to delay for a while and kill quickly?" But although he said so, he nodded to the little turtle. Shen''s words also seemed to remind the three people that once xunsha had free hands to solve the killers of the killers guild, the three of them would not be able to get good fruit to eat! As soon as they read this, the three immediately started at the same time and rushed over at Shen Tu and Miao Qing. "Eh? Is it so cooperative? Then try it!" Shen looked at the little turtle and smiled. "Hey, hey, understand!" The little turtle smiled and nodded. He jumped at Shen Peng and instantly started evolution. Finally, he directly integrated with Shen Peng. "It''s said that the earth attribute is suitable for defense, so I''ll try it today!" Shen Tan whispered to himself and mobilized his internal power crazily. At the moment of stepping on the earth, there was a kind of heavy and steady momentum, which came slowly from the soles of their feet, and finally swam up and down the whole body. With the continuous traction, the soil properties were finally mobilized by themselves. Although it''s not easy to use, it''s much stronger than the feeling before the fit! Slowly raise your arm and spread out your palm. The next second, the earth attribute aura began to rotate rapidly from the palm, as if it were a quicksand vortex. The speed was getting larger and wider. Everything seemed slow, but in the blink of an eye, Shen had finished. As soon as the three men''s attack arrived, a semicircular wall stopped it. Shen Tu and Miao Qing stood still, listening to the loud noise coming from their ears, and nodded with satisfaction Chapter 352 "Good! The power that can resist is really OK, but it''s too rough and wastes too much internal power!" After seeing Shen''s performance behind him, Miao Qing commented: "in addition, this is only one side. At least you should be careful to notice behind you! After all, both contractors and martial animals are wise!" While the voice fell, Miao Qing suddenly twisted her body and hit one side with her right leg. She couldn''t even see the virtual image. The next second, a shadow flew out like a sandbag. From beginning to end, Shen Jian didn''t see how he appeared. As a result, he saw Miao Qing''s body beat, kicked a kick, and his opponent flew out and directly abandoned This strength made Shen Hu understand that even if Miao Qing''s strength had dropped to the freezing point, his ability should not be underestimated. If any cat or dog can kill him, Miao Qing''s throne is too unstable. At this time, Shen realized that although the three opposite looked bad, they had rich experience in fighting. After seeing that he combed the wall to stop their attack, one of them who was good at speed suddenly burst into his own rapidity. After completing the state of fit, he came to a drift corner and killed him from one side. When the other two hit the wall, they chose the right time. When they hit the tacit distribution contract, they burst out terrorist forces. At the same time, they also paralyzed Shen and thought they were blocking three people. But there are only two. "Little Turtle, I''ll give it to you!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tan said silently. "Don''t worry!" The little turtle grinned. Shen Tu mobilized his internal power and constantly supported the wall. It seemed that he wanted to fight with them for internal power and madly urged his Dantian. The empty turtle, after instantly mobilizing its internal force and injecting it into the drawing wall, began to change its structural mode. The two men looked at each other and smiled when they saw that there was a crack on the wall, which seemed to crack at any time. They knew that Shen could not carry it. After all, the strength gap is here anyway! At this moment, a word came out in their hearts... The leader made a fuss about Shen''s position! However, the result backfired! The wall cracked not because Shen could not withstand the constant attacks of the two men, but because a sharp thorn the size of a palm was bred inside the wall. In the blink of an eye, it was like this. Seeing this, they frowned slightly. It was too late to stop. All sharp spikes come alive in an instant and go straight at them. Even if they don''t hit the target, they will burst at the first moment! In the twinkling of an eye, it was a mess. The defense of earth attribute is very strong, but the attack is also not weak, but the difference is that it depends on how you use them. Shen Tu, on the other hand, thought of the weapon of the main world, which was similar to the rocket car, except that the rocket was replaced with a short earth thorn, and the part of the support was replaced with a wall condensed by himself. "Fancy!" Miao Qing looks at Shen Tu and spits out a comment. In this regard, Shen Zhu was too lazy to say anything except turning his eyes. However, the power seemed to be a little weak. At least the two people were only hurt by this attack. This also made Shen Hu roughly understand the power of this move after it broke out, which was probably only about four stars. Of course, the most important point is that these attacks are too scattered. "Well, let''s go on!" Shen Jian retracted his arm. As the earth wall dispersed, his figure had disappeared in place. Although attribute attack is the strongest power that the contractor will master in the future, it is still very difficult for Shen to do so so so far. Attribute power seems to be very simple, but it can only be found after entering the door. Why do you say that it may be difficult to see the top in his life. In the past three days, through learning from Miao Qing, Shen Peng let him know why they were so pessimistic when they saw that the little turtle chose dual attributes. Only when you have a deep understanding can you understand the difficulty. Although the little turtle said that he would break this kind of bondage, Shen felt very clearly the little turtle''s heavy heart. It is unimaginable to want to master attribute attacks through these three days of learning. Just now, Shen Tu just wanted to test the extent of the power that can erupt after the two people fit together. As a result, it is true that soil attributes have more unique advantages in defense. In terms of attack, although it is a little poor, it is not weak. But the strength depends on what to compare with. If you have to compare the destructiveness with thunder and lightning and the aggressiveness with metal, it will be worse than one realm. Therefore, after having a roughly clear range, Shen Tan no longer used attribute power. After all, for now, this is not the strength Shen is most used to. "Dong!" The shadow flickered, and Shen had disappeared in place, leaving only two deep footprints. "Boy, die!" The two looked at each other, looked at the rushing Shen, and sneered. He quickly withdrew to the left and right sides, and then shot more than a dozen throwing knives, silver needles and other concealed weapons between his hands. "Tortoise shell shield!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tan immediately summoned the tortoise shell shield as soon as he twisted his body. "Ding! Ding! Ding!" For a moment, concealed weapons swarmed down like rain and made a crisp sound on the tortoise shell shield. At the same time, Shen also found that a few of them were still highly toxic, which made Shen speechless. Everyone is a contractor. If you are higher than yourself, you are still two dozen and one. Under such circumstances, you still use such despicable means as poison, which is really despised. However, these concealed weapons are too weak in power or other aspects to cause any damage to the tortoise shell shield. Seizing the opportunity, with the help of the power of the earth, Shen Tan rushed directly towards one person. Melee is his specialty! But Shen did not see it. As he approached, there was a hint of success in the man''s eyes. Finally, when he was close to the other party under the suppression of concealed weapons, he saw two black lights suddenly pop out of his sleeves. It''s about one meter long. Seeing this, Shen Tu, who was immediately shocked, hurried to stop, made a concerted effort between his legs and waist, and pushed up with a tortoise shell shield. "Bang!" A loud noise came, and Shen was pushed several meters away before he stopped. Look at this man again. The concealed weapons with both hands have disappeared and replaced by a pair of short guns! "Boy, do you think I''m afraid of your melee?" The man smiled ferociously and then rushed at Shen. At the same time, a huge figure with a height of more than ten meters suddenly appeared behind him. After a fierce look at himself, he entered the fit state. "Chengtian great ape?" Seeing the shadow of Shen, he couldn''t help whispering. The next second, the other side close to the side, double guns hit the tortoise shell shield again. "Dong!" Shen felt as if he had become a baseball, so he was directly beaten out. It''s not that the tortoise shell shield can''t stop it. On the contrary, it''s because it blocked his attack that it saved itself. Otherwise, Shen has now turned into meat paste. The reason for this was that although the tortoise shell shield blocked the attack damage of the other party, Shen could not bear the pure power! Therefore, the force can only be relieved by "flying"! It''s embarrassing, but it''s the only way. Seeing this scene, Shen felt a toothache. This guy... What a pervert! Chengtian great ape, just listen to the name. In terms of strength, it can be comparable to the existence of Seven Star peak martial beasts. Unfortunately, this guy''s great ape is the one who has reached the peak. Although it may be a little false to say that it can withstand the pressure of heaven, the fact that such a name can be passed on shows how terrible its power is. After all, there is no empty man under the fame! The martial beasts also value this point. If you don''t have such a strong power to dare to name such a name, you will be despised by countless martial beasts! A majestic name often represents some special meaning in it. Maybe some people don''t care about this kind of thing. They call themselves whatever they want. But in the world of Warcraft, you may be beaten in the face at any time. Therefore, both names and titles will not be taken arbitrarily. And the name of Chengtian great power ape can be imagined. Shen felt that he was being hit like a baseball. If he hadn''t had a tortoise shell and shield, he would have become minced meat. A pair of short guns are also very simple and rough. Either smash or stab. But in the face of the super defensive tortoise shell shield, there is no way to start, but the great power brought by inertia is still unbearable. Most importantly, with the impact, Shen felt that his arms were about to be unable to bear such a huge force. This made Shen Peng a little speechless, because it seemed to be the same last time. Even if the tortoise shell and shield can defend against the attack of the other party, it seems that their body will still be beaten out because of their strength. This is not the first time. It was not until this moment that Shen realized... The body he had always been proud of was still so fragile and vulnerable. Although the physical body is improved and strengthened for the first time after repeated cultivation breakthroughs, it is not enough to see compared with the special martial beast Chengtian Dali ape! It is the so-called house leak that happens to rain at night. Unfortunately, it comes all together. Chapter 353 Faced with a member of the iron core alliance who had contracted with Chengtian Dali ape, Shen had no power to fight back, let alone another one. I saw a pair of huge red wings suddenly spread behind the man, smooth and featherless. On the contrary, under the sunlight, I can clearly see the flowing capillaries inside, red and strange. If the internal force is attached to the eyes, you will find that the blood in the wings is flowing rapidly and finally converging in the center, forming a spiral Rune and starting to rotate rapidly. Shen felt a strong sense of crisis when he didn''t know how many times he had been beaten away. In the next second, there was no time to respond. The little turtle took over the tortoise shell and shield at the first time, made it open to the maximum area in an instant, and completely wrapped Shen Tan in it. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. "Boom!" Huge auras of water attributes bombarded us, and the huge power hit the tortoise shell shield like a bolt from the blue. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tan''s eyes twitched. "Is this a bloody bat?" Shen Fu scolded in secret, "didn''t he say that it had already disappeared?" "Extinction is also relative!" Miao Qing''s voice came softly: "whether it''s blood bat or Chengtian great ape, in the eyes of ordinary people, these potential martial animals have long disappeared, but in fact, they have been controlled by various families and powerful organizations. Ordinary people rarely see them, so they are not really extinct!" "Shit! You aristocratic families are really insidious!" After hearing Miao Qing''s words, Shen Tu couldn''t help turning his eyes. "You''d better think about how to survive such an attack!" Miao Qing jumped to one side of the treetop and sat down leisurely. "I''ve helped you solve one, and the difficulty has been reduced a lot. If you can''t insist on killing them quickly and return, I''m so sorry for my guidance to you these three days!" Listening to Miao Qing''s words, Shen suddenly covered his head with black lines. He thought that the three guys of the iron core alliance were ordinary experts. In this case, he and the little turtle had a little chance of winning against them, at least not so embarrassed! I didn''t expect that people would directly hang themselves as soon as they shot! The realm of self-cultivation cannot be closed. After summoning the combination of martial animals, it can be called a terrible existence. Whether it''s Chengtian great ape or blood bat, it''s a great martial beast, but I didn''t expect to see it today! In addition, they are both adult beings, and all aspects are at their peak. Under such circumstances, they are so embarrassed to deal with one. How is it possible to deal with two now? I don''t know what to say when I think of Miao Qinggang''s posture of directly kicking a person with one leg. You are so old that you still maintain such strength. Why don''t you help now? Unfortunately, Shen''s wish is doomed to be unfulfilled. It was the first time that Miao Qing, who watched Shen Jian being attacked by the two, cried out for fun. So of course he won''t do it. Moreover, it''s almost to Baining City anyway. As long as you ensure that this boy has one breath, there''s absolutely no problem, so it''s better to praise the fine experience more at this time! Well, that''s right! Miao Qing nodded indifferently. He seemed to agree with his statement very much. He was thinking about Shen''s future, not because of the theater! At the moment, Shen was also in a very difficult and dangerous situation. Although Miao Qing can easily solve a person, it doesn''t mean he can. The combination of these three people is obviously a good match. A long-range fire output and a melee can be used, but when MT, the one Miao Qing finally solved should be an agile assassin scout. In addition, Miao Qing didn''t mean to keep his hand, so one blow completely abolished the guy who attacked him. If you try this great ape, even Miao Qing''s foot at the peak will never kill him. But if the other party is a crispy "Assassin", it''s easy to understand. It is precisely because of this relationship that the other party rushed up a lot faster than the other two people at the first time, detouring and attacking from one side. But unfortunately, even if Miao Qing can''t give full play to his absolute strength, it''s not what they can compare. At the same time, Miao Qing doesn''t have no idea to solve the scout who is good at speed. Because at present, Shen needs such a battle to make him realize what a high-end war situation looks like. Not long ago, their game was also high-end. Yes, but it has gone beyond what Shen can imagine at present. This is why Shen Jian was heartless and heartless. At the same time, he also experienced the baptism of LAN Lei many times. Although it was not a real fight against Shen, it had at least a little resistance. If you try another person, let alone the martial arts realm, even the martial arts master Wu Ling will immediately shut down after watching this battle and completely cut off his future martial arts road. It was not easy for Shen to persevere and not lose confidence in the future martial arts under their pressure. At least Miao Qing can feel that the little turtle''s mood has changed a little! Therefore, he needs to arrange a battle for Shen Jian and little turtle so that both little guys can understand what they should worry about at present and put all useless thoughts in the present. This is the most important thing. Only when the current foundation is laid, can they reach their position in the future. Otherwise, everything is just empty talk. Miao Qing''s original plan was that after returning to Baining City, he would personally arrange several tasks for Shen. If there was no suitable one, he could "arrange" it. But I didn''t expect that the iron core alliance should be so considerate. What do you think! This time, Miao Qing was very happy, but she still had to pretend to be light and light, and it seemed that she didn''t care about anything. But in my heart, I have already arranged everything for Shen Chen... Hard honing is an inevitable process! "What a shame!" After counting the time, Miao Qing shook his head after watching Shen Jian being beaten without fighting back. "The body is not as strong as the other party. Can''t you use your brain? I''ve taught you for so long, can''t you think about it?" Miao Qing''s reminder instantly made Shen Peng''s spirit three points. It also turned quickly. Recalling Miao Qing''s words, there was a guess. However, at present, I still need a chance! There is no need to fight back, but at least we should extricate ourselves from the current difficulties. But obviously, it will take time. Before this time came, Shen could only clench his teeth and remind himself to stick to it again and again! Power, what you need now is the simplest and pure power! "Dong!" Shen was once again hit and flew out, like playing ball. Seeing this scene, Hu looked happy in the big man''s eyes. At the same time, the wings of the people in the distance had been locked well, and then began to bombard quickly. But soon, he stopped and found some pills from his arms. Instead of taking them for the first time, he looked carefully at Shen Peng. Then thousands of fine steel concealed weapons appeared in his sleeves to contain Shen Peng. After taking the pills, he fought with Shen Peng! After all, no matter how fierce the firepower of the fort is, if there is no ammunition in half, isn''t it over? While the big man''s attack itself flies, it takes an interval to make him come over, so this time also appears. Although I don''t know whether Miao Qing''s words are useful or not, at present, there is only one way to try. At this point, Shen and little turtle saw the opportunity and got up in a hurry. Concentrate and breathe deeply, and then pour all your internal power into the earth under your feet. Strength, he doesn''t. However, he can temporarily use the earth attribute Reiki to achieve his purpose temporarily. What the earth attribute stresses is that it is calm and thick. Instilling the power of the earth attribute into his body is tantamount to a temporary blessing. This is what Miao Qing wants to tell Shen. At the same time, Shen remembered that after the evolution of the little turtle, he fed back his attribute strength to improve his body for the first time. The earth attribute was first changed, and it was with the blessing of the earth attribute that their flesh body made a significant progress. Both bones and muscles are stronger. As the aura of the earth attribute continued to enter his body, Shen suddenly understood the direction that the earth attribute could represent... It was the power he pursued, the most pure and direct power! Contractors and warriors who understand the nature of earth, they are born with great power! This force is the additional force of soil properties. For example, the paralysis brought by lightning, the speed brought by wind attribute, and the scorching heat brought by flame are all additional existence. Among them, the soil attribute brings the most direct feeling... Power! Improve your physique and enhance your strength, which is the positive soil attribute. It was not until this moment that Shen realized why Miao Qing said so. Fortunately, in these three days, I still feel how good I learned from him. As a result, even such a thing before us was not found, which made Shen Lao''s old face red. As more and more earth attributes gathered together, Shen''s body seemed to have gained an unprecedented strength. Chapter 354 "Boom!" Everything seemed to be slow, but it was all completed by Shen in a flash. The next second, the two guns bombarded again. But the result was a surprise! Because Shen was not beaten out like before and was slaughtered like a ball. This time, Shen Jian held his tortoise shell and shield in his arms, and his legs seemed to stick to this disciple, regardless of each other. In the face of such a heavy blow, Shen Tu did not move his silk! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After the attack, the big man instinctively raised his head and looked into the distance, thinking that Shen would be beaten out again. But the result was a violent tremor in both hands. At the moment of the double gun attack, the power of the anti earthquake suddenly soared a hundred times. Under this attack, the registered permanent residence was broken and blood flowed. "This... How is this possible!" Looking at Shen and his palm, the man''s eyes glittered with shock. Obviously, I was beaten by myself for the last second and had no power to parry. How could I completely change their identity and position in a blink of an eye? "Big man, get out of the way and look at me!" In the distance, the thin man waved his wings and shouted. Then he raised the whole distance by several meters. His wings moved together and bombarded Shen Tan again under the light of light. But this time, Shen could not even stand up because the other party was too fierce. Power is continuously introduced into your body from the earth. The unparalleled tortoise shell shield can easily resist the bombardment of the other party. Now you also have enough power to support yourself to resist the power generated by the attack! At this moment, Shen felt a lot. At the same time, I''m very glad that these two guys have indeed contracted a great martial beast. Yes, but they haven''t evolved, even once! After discovering this, Shen felt relieved. Otherwise, he and the little turtle have absolutely no possibility of turning over. While Shen Tan was proud to figure out a way to resist, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Miao Qing watching the play from the corner of his eye, and suddenly looked stiff! Because he found the expression on Miao Qing''s face. It''s strange! Obviously, my method is really right. With the blessing of the power of the earth, we are integrated, so we can have such a huge power. But... Why did Miao Qing show such an expression? After experiencing these things, Shen has fully understood Miao Qing''s character... Drag an old Yin Bi to exist. This guy''s expression is definitely not a good thing! Sure enough, the little turtle''s voice suddenly came: "Xiao Tan, hurry up and use the mental method. We use the earth attribute aura with such intensity. The consumption of internal power is beyond my imagination. You take over and help me after I recover first!" "Insufficient internal power!" Shen was stunned. Strictly speaking, since the contract with Xiaogui, it seems that he or Xiaogui has never gone for lack of internal power, but there has been anything. Today... Is the first time! But it also shows that the consumption of this state is really terrible. Then Shen began to quickly mobilize his internal power to connect seamlessly with the little turtle. At the same time, he tried his best to run with heaven and earth turtle rest skill. At this moment, he finally understood why Miao Qing showed that expression. This is the right way to use it. Land property contractors and martial beasts never need to worry about power. But the problem is, you must have a strong internal force as support! Otherwise, such a state cannot last long! "Shit!" He secretly scolded, but Shen had to stick to it. Because only in this way can we resist the crazy attacks of these two guys! As for counterattack... Forget it. There are gaps, and Shen has seen this very clearly. Shen has a plan for what he should do and what he should not do. I used to take it for granted. This also made Shen and Xiao Gui realize once again what is called the suppression of the realm. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to fight beyond the level. It has no other function except to sound a little dignified. On the contrary, it will mislead your views and Thoughts on the realm, which is very easy to lead to thinking that you can kill your opponent, but there is a deviation in reality, and eventually lead to losing your life. This happened a lot on the first route of martial arts. However, few people can see it. For the pursuit of fighting beyond his level, he is forced to prove to everyone that he is the best and strongest. Over time, he will gradually become extremely powerful. All the methods or means that can make him powerful will be used without hesitation. In the end, they tend to degenerate! Strictly speaking, this is a strangulation of and genius. But how simple is it to want to "know where to turn"? It must be admitted that killing enemies by leaping over their ranks is really enjoyable, even addictive. Winning the strong with the weak is always the most exciting thing. Maybe you won''t care at first, but after you have one, you will feel that you can do it again in every battle in the future, and you can do it for the stronger ones. However, there are not so many chances on the way of martial arts. Once failed, the final result can only be killed and become the joke that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. This is why there are few such talented disciples from hereditary families. Most of them are mainly scattered cultivation Rangers, and once the aristocratic family disciple chooses to be released, it proves that he has passed the test and has assured strength. In other words, those "chains" have been broken. Only in this way can we be qualified to appear in front of the world under the aura of the family. At that time, they were already strong enough. In addition, they clearly understood their original heart, so the side revealed to the outside world was that the disciples of the aristocratic family were very strong, and it was not difficult for each to fight beyond their level. Therefore, in order to compete with the aristocratic family, the scattered cultivation Rangers naturally need to deal with it and launch such disciples. However, this is actually a wrong practice in essence This is the reason why Shen Jianzhi knows that Shen Jianzhi is not an opponent and still wants him one-on-two. Shen Jian''s talent doesn''t have to be said. Being able to land on Wu beast island and contract cubs has explained everything. Such strong plasticity should not indulge in those illusions. In this respect, Miao Qing''s practice is better than that of elder Wu. Because of Miao Qing''s family background, Miao Qing can handle these things more easily. Although Wu Changlao was equally good, Wu Changlao was not from an aristocratic family. Although he made a lot of friends with the aristocratic family, he became the senior level of the martial arts guild after becoming stronger and stronger. His own strength made him no worse than those aristocratic family leaders. But many things have really been decided long ago. Everyone has the best path for them. If Wu Changlao didn''t land on Wu beast island and contract to LAN Lei, he would also take many detours. Compared with the complete teaching system of inheriting the aristocratic family, the scattered cultivation Ranger is still in the stage of crossing the river by touching the stone! Therefore, although I don''t want to admit it, many things are true. This is why Wu Changlao often mentioned Shen Tan intentionally or unintentionally in front of Miao Qing. Later, he even began to teach Miao Yan. Instead of asking Shen to brush a sense of existence in front of Miao Qing, he made a side attack to let Miao Qing know Shen''s "teaching progress" and Miao Yan and see if he can make some substantive suggestions! After all, if it were only Shen Tan, Miao Qing wouldn''t bother to talk to him. Therefore, this brought Miao Yan again, which also made Miao Yan shout after knowing the reason: "it turned out that she was the real addition!" But at the moment, Shen Tu did not have so many ideas. Because now I have to ensure this connection with the earth all the time. My internal power is continuously absorbed into my body as a bridge, so as to strengthen my body and strength, so that I can rely on the defense of tortoise shell and shield to constantly resist their attacks. "I''m ready, Xiao Tan!" At this time, the little turtle''s voice came again. They were a little unprepared before, so they were short of internal power. Otherwise, with the characteristics of heaven and earth turtle rest skill, this kind of thing would not happen. Another reason is that because of the powerful restoring power of this set of skills, most of Shen Tan and little turtle just control them silently within a range unless necessary. Sometimes they even operate completely passively, just keeping a balance with themselves is enough. But this time, I learned a lesson, that is, in this case, if a huge internal force is suddenly required, there will be a "gap" in the segment. Therefore, either Shen Jian or Xiao Gui must temporarily separate one to fully mobilize the operation of the skill, so as to maintain the balance of this huge consumption. After knowing this, Shen and Xiaogui secretly decided that they couldn''t hang around like this in the future. You can''t get carried away by the strength of internal mental skills, or you will suffer too much in front of real experienced experts. Even a careless person may lose his life! "Damn it, the big boy is too difficult!" The thin man bombed Shen Jian and said, "time can''t be delayed. We must leave. Xun Sha should be coming soon. We can''t leave if we don''t leave long ago!" "Damn it, damn it!" After hearing this, the big man couldn''t help scolding. He looked at Shen''s body surrounded by strong earthy aura, and his eyes were full of blood. No way, there are reasons for anger and jealousy. Chapter 355 The three of them came secretly for the sake of fire spirit beads. They could win Miao Qing''s head in exchange for the rest of their life. I didn''t expect that the contractor on the throne is so easy to kill? Even if there is one breath, it is possible to counter kill the existence of opponents at the same level. Not to mention the three little flies. Miao Qing directly kicked a companion''s combat effectiveness and let them see it in their eyes and fear it in their hearts. But that''s OK. You Miao Qing are so powerful that we can''t afford it. Can we aim at that boy? Indeed, persimmons should be pinched soft. Miao Qing has become a man eating tiger from a submissive kitten in their eyes. Compared with Shen Jian... Well, there is no comparability at all! In reality, it is true that Shen was "educated" very happily, so that they finally found a little sense of achievement. However, it never occurred to me that with a change of Kung Fu, Shen Jian found their way to deal with it. The two of them have high realm, strong strength and rich experience. These are the great advantages of rolling Shen Tan! But how... Can''t break someone''s turtle shell! This is not enough. The most important thing is that people seem to understand the "new skills" under the oppression of the two people? What have they become? Target? Sparring? What a fucking shame! But even so, what can we do? Because although they are much better than Shen in all aspects, it''s true that they can''t be crushed too much. But it''s just... It''s just that other people''s martial animals can evolve! Even if it is only an evolution, using the advantage of attribute attack has reached such a difficult point! The most powerless thing for the two people this time also made them more deeply understand the importance of Wu beast evolution. If you can''t control this ability, you won''t get any advantage even if you fight a contractor who is lower than your own strength! Therefore, how can this not make two people jealous! But the reality is so cruel that they can''t take Shen. They used to defend against the terrible tortoise shell shield. With the continuous blessing of earth power, Shen is really like carrying a huge tortoise shell and completely protecting him. No matter how stormy they hit, Leng couldn''t make him move half a minute! This is the gap! "They''re leaving. Oh, boy, pay attention!" Just when they sprouted their retreat, Miao Qing''s words made them look greatly changed. But when he saw that Miao Qing still didn''t mean to stop, he was relieved. They also saw that Shen''s defensive ability was really strong. There was no way. But they definitely dare not move easily, otherwise they will be attacked by them. Therefore, the biggest threat is Miao Qing. If Miao Qing doesn''t step in, the mission will be a failure at most. It won''t do much. Of course, as for the lost companion, the two of them have forgotten the man''s name now. "Old man, you can do it!" Listening to Miao Qing''s words, Shen Peng could no longer help shouting and scolding. "Hey... I just want to remind you!" Miao Qing smiled insidiously, and did not feel angry at Shen''s address. It''s very good that Shen can do this now. After all, the earth attribute is still the attribute that is best at defense. Coupled with the turtle''s talent in defense, the combination of the two is not a problem that one plus one equals two. This is why, after waking up, Shen was able to defend himself against the two men''s indiscriminate bombing! But defense is always passive! The best defense is attack! This is a fine experience summed up by countless people, and no one can deny it. Therefore, after seeing the two men''s appearance, Miao Qing decided to stimulate Shen tan. At the same time, he gestured to xunsha who had come in the dark, which had already surrounded here. The cultivation of quick kill is mainly aimed at the killers of the killer guild. Therefore, although the other party is not weak, it still solves those killers directly soon. Now, he wants to see what Shen can do under such circumstances! After all, if you choose to defend blindly, the two will eventually escape. In this way, I''m afraid the news that Shen has a real fire pearl will soon leak out! This is absolute. He believed that Shen could understand this truth, so what he would do became Miao Qing''s curiosity. At the moment, Shen is also tangled. When they left, they left. This was Shen''s initial idea. But now it seems that it doesn''t work... Once the fire spirit bead is leaked, it must be the existence of an uproar. With his own strength, he can''t stop such a wave at all. Shen Chen knows this! Therefore, he is grateful for what Bai Rui has done for himself. Even Shen can see that Bai Rui has his own calculations and may be using himself... But what about this? At least, people don''t pay. A man carrying such a big thing blocked most of the fire for him, which was enough to squeeze out some time and space for Shen to grow up. And this is what Bai Rui can do for Shen Jian. The rest can only rely on Shen Jian himself. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world. Even if they keep their mouth shut, they won''t be full for long! What Shen can do is to speed up his growth before the incident! This is also one of the reasons why Miao Qing forced Shen Peng again and again. Looking at the ugly faces of the two people after being punctured, Shen Peng thought quickly in his mind what way he could hold the two guys down while he had enough defense! Still that sentence, I don''t want to call you. At least wait until xunsha comes. This should be the final question of the "final exam" arranged by Miao Qing this time. "Xiao Tan, don''t worry, he lied to you!" The little turtle''s voice suddenly sounded at this time: "I have noticed that there is a faint smell of blood around me. No accident, the people who kill quickly have hidden around." "Oh? Are you there?" Shen Tu naturally believed what little turtle said, so he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Although Shen knows that the worst thing he can do without a quick kill is Miao Qing, he still doesn''t know if this guy will do that in the end! After getting along with him for a few days, Shen has learned the other side of Miao Qing. He is so fickle! This fickleness means that Miao Qingtai will quickly integrate into its own advantages after integrating limited resources or intelligence information. Guided by the situation, he always maintains his own advantages. Even if many things go against his wishes, there is a great deviation from the original plan, but in the end, Miao Qing still has a power to expose his own advantages and change the bad situation into an advantage through invisible changes! Miao Qing fully taught Shen Peng a lesson. Taking advantage of the environment, he constantly changed and improved his plan, so as to finally achieve his own goal, even beyond the original goal, and obtain benefits to the greatest extent! This also made Shen Chen feel that he was the heir of the Miao family. His incredible ability really can not be described as a talent. Miao Qing with such ability, no wonder he can succeed to the throne at such an age. Even after more than ten years of "degeneration", it is still talked about by countless people. That''s why Shen was even more worried. This guy is so fickle. No one knows what questions he will add to himself with a flash of inspiration according to the current form! Therefore, Shen''s best way is to solve the problem and deal with the immediate trouble according to his instructions. I can feel the arrival of xunsha, not to mention Miao Qing. Therefore, Miao Qing deliberately wanted to do this in order to see how she would choose! Taking a deep breath, Shen Peng forced himself to calm down and thought about how to launch a little... Counterattack under the situation of adversity! First of all, it can be determined that Miao Qing''s meaning is very simple, that is, he should quickly learn and practice, and use his attributes! But I only have these three days of systematic training, and even the introduction is just barely general, let alone use it. But unfortunately, Miao Qing doesn''t care about these things. People, especially talented people with great potential, always need to be forced again and again. So did Shen. At the same time, Shen began to think about it. Miao Qing will not increase the difficulty of "examination I" for no reason. Now that he has done so, it shows that he is definitely not dead end! However, how to do it is a little difficult. In my mind, I quickly thought about all the contents I had learned from Miao Qing in recent days. Finally, I frowned and didn''t find any way. "Little Turtle, do you have any ideas?" Shen asked in his heart. He and Xiaogui have the same mind. After they fit together, Xiaogui knows what he thinks, so Shen doesn''t have to explain much. "If it''s water attribute, it seems better. But Miao Qing opens his mouth, that is to ask us to use soil attribute to fight the enemy..." the little turtle opens his mouth uncertainly: "if it''s soil attribute, it''s mainly procrastination, then Miao Qing''s meaning should be to let us use gravity to control them temporarily!" "Gravity?" Shen Jian frowned and recalled the feeling that the whole space suddenly became very thick when Miao Qing fought with Xueyan that day. Increase the space weight, virtually adding "load" to the opponent, so the speed becomes slower. Even if you can mobilize strong enough gravity, you can directly crush the opponent! Naturally, it''s the best way to delay. If it''s Miao Qing, open the gravity and add the power blessing of soil attribute. This is the simplest and most suitable combat method for soil attribute contractors! Miao Qing told Shen, as a local contractor, how to give full play to this advantage in battle! Chapter 356 Mobilize the earth attribute aura to improve your strength and overall physical quality! It increases your attack and defense, and then learn to use gravity! Within a certain range, or on the specified target, apply the unique gravity of soil properties, but the extent to which this gravity can reach depends on the personal use level. Miao Qing, even a martial arts master of the same level, has to bear it after winning. However, with the heavy gravity imposed on the opponent, the reason is that the opponent''s strength is weakened invisibly, but he is not affected by gravity. Therefore, this can be regarded as an improvement. What''s more, you also have the blessing of earth attribute on power. When you add them to each other, your strength will get a terrible growth in an instant! Shen, who wanted to understand this, couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. But now the problem is... I can''t feel the use of gravity at all! "Xiao Tan, gravity is always under our feet!" At this time, the little turtle suddenly said. The little turtle, whose owner inherits the memory, has a better understanding of the attributes of the earth than Shen, but he can''t practice by himself, because his current strength can''t be controlled at all. But at this time, the advantage of the contractor appears. Contractors are different from martial beasts. The strength of the Terran is obtained through cultivation. As long as you know the cultivation method and the attribute fit is high, everything will be easy. Therefore, Shen can cultivate, but he didn''t ask before. At the same time, this cultivation method is also a little dangerous, so little turtle hasn''t told Shen all the time. At least, according to Xiaogui''s idea, after Shen''s state is improved, he will focus on cultivating gravity control. But unfortunately, looking at Miao Qing means that he doesn''t intend to wait so long. Therefore, the little turtle didn''t keep it, and directly said everything he knew. In short, the earth attribute can mobilize the gravity of space, modify the gravity of space, and change it into an attack or auxiliary means. The fundamental source is the earth under your feet. How much does the earth weigh? No one knows, even the holy beast doesn''t know. The land connects the whole world of Warcraft, even the deepest part of the ocean. It can be regarded as a part of the earth. How much power does a world of Warcraft have? Similarly, no one can give an accurate answer. As a cultivator of earth attribute, what to do is to use this step of power to change the gravity of the small space you are in, or apply it to others. The simple reason is that how much gravity you can mobilize depends on how much you can bear. For example, Shen can now carry 10000 kg of gravity, so the line to mobilize the earth''s gravity is 10000 kg. If shen wants to transfer 100000 Jin, well... First of all, you must be able to bear the weight of 100000 Jin before you can transfer. In short, you should consider where your tolerance limit is, so that you can have the right to transfer. "If you want to use gravity first, you must first withstand the influence of gravity?" After hearing what little turtle said, Shen could not help but wonder. "Is there such a saying?" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded: "in fact, other attributes are the same. If the fire attribute wants to play a hot high temperature, you must first bear the strong high temperature. You can pick up as much from the attribute aura as you can search." "If you exceed, it''s not the problem of hurting people, but hurting yourself first!" The little turtle''s words made Shen Tan nod thoughtfully. He glanced at Miao Qing from the corner of his eye. Obviously, the old fox must also know. But he didn''t tell himself, which made Shen felt helpless. But the next second, according to the little turtle, he closed his eyes and slowly began to communicate with the seemingly endless map attribute aura in the earth. It is earthy, thick and steady. Once touched, it gives a trustworthy feeling, which makes Shen Tan enjoy this very relaxed feeling. Soon, he felt a strange force. As soon as it was lifted, Shen almost didn''t kneel directly. It felt like a child who didn''t know the weight grabbed a dumbbell of 100 kg... Finally, he didn''t mention it and flashed his waist. Shen Peng understood that this was the true core strength of gravity and soil properties. But how do you control it? Shen Jian frowned and tried to test each other again and again with his spiritual strength. Once or twice, after many times, it seemed that he was finally teased and impatient. This force suddenly wrapped Shen''s spiritual power, and then began to spread along the spiritual power. Seeing this scene, Shen was already, and then quickly calmed down. Although this is only a little bit of gravity, its weight has a faint feeling of crushing itself. In particular, his mental strength has already appeared cracks, as if it would be completely dispersed at any time because he couldn''t bear it. Feeling the scene, Shen Tan frowned and didn''t know what to do next. If you cut off your mental strength, Shouyuan must lose a little more. Although it was not as good as saving the little turtle last time, Shen didn''t want to lose it. If you don''t give up, what will you do next? I''m afraid this gravity will spread to myself At this point, there was more or less a fear. It seemed that he also felt Shen''s mood at the moment. The speed of gravity spread suddenly slowed down a bit. It seemed that he was looking at Shen with pride and told him that you had just provoked me? Now you know, it''s time to pay the price? Little by little, he climbed into Shen''s body, and the terrible gravity made Shen''s whole body "creak" and "creak". The bones cracked a little, and the muscles began to twist under the constant compression of this gravity. Blood seeps out like money along the pores. All the internal organs are excluded by gravity. At this moment, Shen seemed to realize that situ Yun was finally "entertained" by the special "treatment", and the whole person was twisted and rubbed together. Gravity changes itself, from every empty island to crazy extrusion, and finally may become the same outcome as situ Yun! At the thought of situ Yun, Shen felt a chill. Only those who have seen it will feel how afraid they are. Therefore, Shen''s mood is more difficult to describe. But at the moment, he had no strength to speak at all. The task of supporting the tortoise shell shield and absorbing the earth attribute aura completely depended on the little tortoise. And Shen himself can only bear all this silently. The little turtle knows Shen''s difficulties at the moment, but he can''t help it, because this is what every contractor must experience. While gaining great power, they must also pay a price for it! Otherwise, there is a good thing that pie falls from the sky? But from this aspect, in fact, the Terran is already very good. At least they only need to practice, they can make a breakthrough in a short time. However, although Wu beast is powerful and has good inheritance, it only takes a little time to unpack the memory of inheritance. In each realm and each period, the inheritance will unseal the corresponding feedback to the Wu beast. There is nothing else. Relatively speaking, the contractor is a unique existence in the eyes of Wu beast! Although it will experience some pain, it is always better than them. Of course, like Shen, it is not absolutely safe. There are still risks and they are not low. If he is not careful, Shen will be crushed by gravity, or some parts of the whole body, such as hands, feet and arms, will become earth. This is the risk and price of spiritual cultivation. Once upon a time, there was a contractor who practiced fire Reiki. After he failed, he was so hot that he finally burned his head. The whole person became confused and didn''t say, but the sword took a wrong edge and became an expert by mistake... Nicknamed the king of fire madness! Yes, you heard right. An expert at the level of King Wu, like Miao Qing, is on the throne, but he is a crazy fool! Of course, there are only a few such examples. Most of them are improper cultivation. Those who are lucky will find a small life. Those who are unlucky will be swallowed up by the aura of this attribute and turn into a mass of aura to moisten the world It can be said that this man has made a little contribution to the world after his death! At this moment, the two of Tiexin alliance noticed something wrong. After all, their realm was there. In addition, they were not novices. They soon understood... They had no way out. At the same time, he quickly sensed the terrorist force that suddenly erupted again in Shen''s body! Calm, thick, as if looking up at the towering mountains. That kind of tiny feeling arises spontaneously and can''t resist at all! But soon, they shook their heads quickly and threw out the unrealistic part of their minds. After all, they are old Jianghu people. Naturally, they have no experience to say. Although their martial beasts have not evolved, how can they say that they are also contractors? Shen Jian is obviously accumulating strength and using what big moves to wait. What''s more, they haven''t fought with the earth attribute contract. For attribute cultivators, it can be said that they are a little more on the wall than Shen Tan, so how can they be unprepared! If it hadn''t been for Shen Jian, a half hanging guy, whose defense was surprisingly strong, they wouldn''t have been so passive. Now... The possibility of escape seems to be very small. As a contractor, this hunch can still be felt. Therefore, the best way is to catch Shen Tan alive! In this way, they may still have a chance to fight! Chapter 357 At this point, I don''t hesitate. After all, there are many dreams at night. Who knows what will happen next second. Although the means of attack were a little simpler, their level was higher than that of Shen. I don''t know how much. For a moment, the frequency of attack immediately increased several times. This makes the little turtle who grits his teeth against the tortoise shell and shield suffer. But he knows that this is also a critical moment for Shen. If he falls off the chain here, I''m afraid it will affect Shen! This is what worries it most Power is mobilizing internal power. At the same time, the running speed of "heaven and earth turtle rest skill" has been made many times. It speeds up the refining of aura and fully supports the tortoise shell shield! But even so, it feels like a drop in the bucket. When Shen was around, everything was fine. At least we could draw to maintain the status quo. Not now. Shen felt bad too. He tried his best to resist the gravity, which made him almost collapse. With such power, even Shen can''t do anything. However, just at this time, Shen Jian could vaguely feel that the Little Turtle was wrong through the contract, and his eyebrows were about to get a pimple. The little turtle''s internal power surged wildly. It was almost overloaded and squeezed its body, so as to barely achieve the balance of expenditure. But in this way, if it takes a long time, it will leave irreparable hidden wounds, which is too unfavorable to the future development of the little turtle. Shen Jian understood that this should be the attack of the two guys outside. It seems that it has been strengthened! "Damn it, what are we going to do now!" Shen Tu secretly scolded. After a brief contact, Shen found that gravity was a very wonderful force. In addition to Miao Qing''s ability to increase space gravity within a certain range, he also had good defense and attack power. To put it bluntly, it''s actually very simple. That is to continuously condense the force of gravity and finally solidify it. At that time, it will stand in front like an invisible shield. Generally, it is difficult to break it. The attack is also simple. In the same way, replace the gravity shield or wall with a weapon. At that time, he will be controlling invisible weapons, which makes people unable to defend. I don''t know how much advantage it can take if we fight against each other. More importantly, when gravity is used as a weapon, the most terrible thing is that if you can bear a weight of 10000 kg, the power of your weapon is also 10000 kg. But it is invisible! It''s not only invisible. It''s as light as nothing in your hand, but it''s a full ten thousand pounds or even heavier when you hit each other! After all, there are inertia and other aspects to calculate, but this is surprising enough. Maybe I didn''t think it was enough at the beginning. After all, 10000 kg is really not a huge force. But... With the improvement of the realm, the control of gravity will gradually deepen. Although ten thousand pounds won''t be liked, but one hundred thousand pounds? A million pounds? Ten million pounds? Even heavier! At that time, who can underestimate this power? This was also Shen''s surprise, but then he had to figure out how to deal with this gravity. Because the little turtle did not unseal this part of the inheritance, he knew very little and had limited clues. Shen can only walk step by step and touch the stone to cross the river. This is destined to be a very difficult process. However, he has deeply experienced the horror of gravity. More importantly, he has been seriously injured. From the inside to the outside, he can''t stop the erosion of gravity. It can be said that at this moment, there is no place in Shen''s whole body that is complete. The huge damage made it useless for Shen to make the decision to break his wrists. Because as a result, there is no other way but to lose your life together. Wave after wave of terrible gravity swept through, and the damage of his body became more and more serious. For a moment, Shen Tu didn''t know what to do. "The source of this gravity is the whole world of Warcraft! Even if you have the power of terror, you may not be able to resist the power brought by the whole world!" Shen Jian whispered to himself. Facing such power, he really had a thought of giving up now. As soon as he thought about this, Shen Hu gave up some resistance indifferently. After he realized that he was really fighting against the whole world of Warcraft, he knew that he had really failed this time. Because even the holy beast may not have such power. How can he? At the thought that he would have the idea of resisting the whole world, Shen couldn''t help shaking his head. He really overestimated himself! Soon, after Shen Tan completely gave up resistance, the rate of gravity erosion became faster and faster. If there was a traffic jam in the rush hour before, now it is a high-speed Mercedes Benz on the highway! Wan, with the speed of startling Hong, quickly occupied Shen''s body and expelled Shen''s control of his body for the first time. Although Shen''s consciousness is still there, his body at the moment can''t be controlled at all. It''s more like an alien soul entering the body. There is no alternative but to simply wait and see. Soon, Shen found that his body began to be completely eroded by gravity, and the terrible gravity began to be reflected in himself. At first, I felt like I was wearing weight-bearing equipment, but soon after the strength increased, it became more and more heavy. The whole body is completely wrapped by gravity. Even on one of your hair, I''m afraid there is more than a few hundred kilograms of power! In the end, Shen felt that he was more like being sandwiched between two cars. With the continuous force of the two cars, he felt that he was about to become a cake and was going to give up completely. Suddenly... All the gravity faded like a tide. After just a few breaths, he completely disappeared into his body. And their own consciousness has gradually returned to the control of the body again! This change made Shen Peng slightly stunned. "This... What''s the situation?" While Shen was still in a daze, the map attribute aura transmitted from the earth suddenly changed. It is no longer just a simple figure attribute aura, but also contains a power that Shen has never seen before. Subconsciously close to this force, just that heavy feeling came to his face, which made him instantly remember... Gravity! For a moment, Shen was frightened and excited. The feeling that I was swallowed up just now is really terrible. This made Shen Hu, who saw gravity again, have a certain psychological shadow. In the face of death, Shen had no fear. It was not his disrespect for life, but his experience over the years that had made him no longer afraid of death. The rest, only the thick unwilling! Therefore, the rest of his life just after the disaster gave Shen a feeling of rebirth. But you can imagine what it was like for Shen Tan, who finally survived, to see once again the "guy" who "abused" himself to death in his previous life? There is anger and resentment, but more fear. But for a long time, when he saw the gravity that had no intention to attack him this time, Shen was deeply relieved. This time, I was really relieved. Then, controlling the gravity, Shen played happily like a child. Eighteen weapons can be fabricated arbitrarily, and the power of waving is like a piece of paper. However, when it hit the body, it was a force of 50000 kilograms. Fifty thousand jin is also the limit that Shen can bear at present. Shen originally thought that he could bear more! After all, when he uses his internal power sometimes, he can exert more power. But obviously, the requirement of gravity is not the use of internal force, but the purest and primitive physical force. And this 50000 Jin is still the limit number. Through the feedback in the brain, this is the most detailed "diagnosis" number made by gravity after completely controlling his body. Once you use the gravity of this number that exceeds 50000 kg, you will immediately realize what it feels like to become a real "meat pie"! After knowing this, Shen was relieved. Then I realized that the requirement of cultivating gravity is not to go up against the current, but to follow the trend! Than strength, can you carry the weight of the whole world? If you can''t, why are you carrying it? Of course, this does not mean that if you give up completely, you will succeed in cultivating gravity. If so, there will be no danger in cultivating gravity. We just have to bite our teeth and stick to it. On the contrary, any kind of power has great risks when practicing! First of all, you must make sure that power is best suited to yourself. It doesn''t mean that after you have evolved to master a certain attribute, you can also. For example, if Shen Tan''s attribute is lightning, he will not only fail this time, but will be directly crushed into a mass of blood by the earth''s gravity. And that''s why many people want to find martial beasts that fit with themselves! Because many contractors will stop further cultivation after mastering the attribute power. Just because they are not sure what they are. Once there is a difference, the price is huge. Moreover, the probability that a martial beast can evolve is too small. Being able to evolve is enough to show that the potential of martial beasts is worth cultivating. Therefore, how many people can give up looking for a martial beast with suitable attributes and their own? Therefore, it''s better to stop here than to risk further cultivating attribute Reiki! If you have a chance to determine it later, it''s not impossible to carry out it. Therefore, many contractors clearly have mastered the application and operation of attribute Reiki, but they are only limited to this. They will never further practice, just to avoid this risk. Chapter 358 In addition, even if your attributes match and you intend to further practice, you also need some opportunities and talents, otherwise you can''t find that step at all. Talent! Talent! Talent! These two words, I don''t know how many contractors and martial beasts have been trapped, but it can''t be like reincarnation. Some things are really doomed. The reason why Shen Jian was allowed to practice was that Miao Qing knew the attributes of the little turtle. As a cub born on Wushou Island, Shen Jian was able to break the barriers and succeed in the contract, and they could only see such a high degree of intimacy and tacit understanding. All these show how well they get along! This has explained all the problems. Otherwise, Shen can''t contract with the little turtle at all, even the forced contract is no exception. This is a restriction of the "rules" for the protection of Wu animals on Wu animal island. The first point is that their attributes must be consistent, which absolutely does not allow any accidents. Just like the original Wu Changlao, if Wu Changlao doesn''t have the attribute of lightning, he can''t get the recognition of the thunder lion family and the contract is successful! This is also one of the benefits of contracting with Wu beast island. Compared with those who try their best to contract Wu beasts outside, if they are lucky enough to land on Wu beast Island, it is almost equivalent to "customizing" a contract Wu beast for you. It may not be the strongest, but it is definitely the most suitable for you, which can also ensure that you will take fewer detours on the way of martial arts in the future! This is why Miao Qing is confident and bold enough to let Shen Peng try! Now, Shen has lived up to expectations. He has learned how to use gravity immediately after just three days of teaching, which makes Miao Qing feel that his talent is high. No wonder he can contract a cub on Wushou island! You know, even Wu Changlao in those years, the last contract was an adult lanlei, and he didn''t contract a cub. It was after that that that there was such a saying in the information about wubeast island within the Wudao guild If you need luck and a little strength to log in to wubeast Island, you need to contract a cub of wubeast island... That is, you need to have strong potential talents to impress the village head of wubeast island. Otherwise... Nothing. Therefore, Miao Qing dares to bet and bet. Shen Jian fully deserves his potential and can accomplish something that is almost impossible for others. When Shen opened his eyes, a layer of scarlet blood oozed from every skin and all over his body. The whole person seemed to have soaked in the blood pool. Finally, a smile appeared on Miao Qing''s face on the tree. "If I remember correctly... It took the little guy of the white family 20 days to develop the power that really belongs to attributes!" Miao Qing looked at Shen''s eyes, full of appreciation and praise. Many people were shocked when Bai Jia Bai Rui soared to the sky! Even at the beginning, I thought it might be from the Bai family, but I didn''t expect that everyone was stunned when Bai Rui broke out. Twenty days, that was the record set by Bai Rui at the beginning, breaking the record of major inheritance time breakthrough from ancient times to now. Before that, the shortest time to understand attribute power is a year and two months twenty days? That''s like a joke. Miao Qing didn''t take it to heart when she heard about it. Even if he knew later that it was true, he just nodded and praised Bai Rui with pride. But now... When Shen appeared in front of him and finished this feat in just three days after his first-hand training, Miao Qing finally showed a happy smile. Miao Qing, who is also a contractor of soil property, has been able to perceive the power from Shen Tu''s body. No accident... That''s gravity! Land property is the power that contractors and warbeasts really master. Nowadays, many people just learn to control attribute Reiki, but trigger deeper power, but it is completely formed by the backlog of attribute Reiki, which is not really free control. Let''s use the fire attribute as an example, that is, after ordinary contractors control the attribute aura, the simplest thing is to control the fire, which is more handy. The flame has a certain temperature, but it depends on the size and coverage of the flame. But what if it''s just a flame? How much temperature can it have? Ordinary contractors can only continuously inject fire attribute Reiki to maintain. When they need to be large-scale or exert stronger power, they need to inject a large amount of attribute Reiki into them, so as to achieve more powerful power and terrible high temperature. Yes, the real power of fire is the terrible temperature! But how to improve this high temperature requires the fire attribute contractor to understand what is high temperature If the result of the failure of earth attribute cultivation is to turn into soil dust and fly with the wind, the fire attribute will better turn into a lump of charred jerky. Point back, direct high-temperature gasification Although many people think the latter seems better, if it is the former, at least there will not be a clothes grave under your tomb And the familiar power emanating from Shen Tu made Miao Qing know that Shen Tu is really a beginner now. What he can teach is really gone. Next, we will see how Shen can use and deeply tap this power by himself. Looking at Shen Hu now, Miao Qing nodded with satisfaction. But the next second, the smile on his face is stiff. Because he suddenly felt that a local aura suddenly burst out from the ground and pulled himself down. At the same time, the inclusion of gravity instantly wrapped it. Suddenly, the gravity of space increased sharply, and the whole person seemed to be carrying a mountain. However, this power is too weak for Miao Qing. Don''t forget, he is also an earth attribute, and his body has been polished by the earth attribute aura for so long. How terrible the real power is is is definitely not judged by his body. One kick abolished a Wu Ling, but Miao Qing didn''t even use his internal power. He was completely suppressed by his physical strength. Therefore, Shen''s little trick was not enough to see. His body trembled slightly, and the gravity controlled by Shen was directly shattered. However, we can already feel the gravity limit that Shen can grasp at present... 50000 kg. Not many, but not many. Apart from a few days of development in Wushou Island, Shen did not make an effective training plan for the flesh. Most of them were Buddhist. More attention is also paid to the recovery of the body, but this is mainly due to the mind method "heaven and earth turtle rest skill". Therefore, the flesh body is not as strong as Shen Tan imagined. Compared with those who specialize in refining the physical contract, it is far from enough. But... With the continuous improvement in the future, there is no doubt that Shen''s gravity intelligence will only become more and more terrible. The farther back, the heavier the gravity Shen Tan will mobilize. What will it look like in the end... I''m really looking forward to it. And Shen Tu didn''t even think about what effect it would have on Miao Qing. Shen Tu knew this. He just knew it was the same thing, but he was still unhappy. Can''t you teach well? Why do you have to go around like this? It''s almost real, but you can''t wake up. For Miao Qing, Shen has a new understanding... Black belly. Therefore, when Shen woke up, he immediately lost a mass of gravity he controlled to the greatest extent and hit it directly. At the same time, the other two gravities are targeted on the two guys of the iron core alliance. Fifty thousand jin is neither heavy nor light. If you are mentally prepared in advance, it will never cause any burden to them. But now it''s different... At the moment, their psychological pressure is not small. Xun Sha has completely surrounded the surroundings, so he doesn''t do anything to cover up. If you want to kill him, the only way is to fall on Shen. The defensive level of the tortoise shell and shield makes them much stronger than the little turtle, but they can''t be broken overnight. Therefore, we can only attack crazily. Who consumes more, who can''t support first. If Shen Jian were there, it would not be difficult for them to do everything. But Shen''s consciousness has fallen asleep and he is trying his best to understand the power of gravity. There is only one left, and the little turtle has a little meaning of reaching the limit. If Shen can''t wake up, I''m afraid he really has to give up. Although it knew that Miao Qing and the people who killed quickly would do it at that time, it was always a little unwilling... It didn''t want to admit defeat so easily! This has also become the reason why the little turtle has insisted until now! "Sorry, little turtle... I kept you waiting!" After feeling the state of the little turtle, Shen said painfully, "but next, it''s time for us to play with it!" The gravity of 50000 kg sprang out of the ground silently, as if a pair of invisible big hands had grasped their ankles. Although they did not cause any substantial damage, they also made a slight mistake at that moment! In an instant of ten thousandth of a second, the tortoise shell shield that has been standing there suddenly turned into a black light, the earth collapsed where it passed, and a faint white mark appeared in the space, which could not be dispersed for a long time, forming a contrast with the black light of the tortoise shell shield! "Royal shield!!!" Shen Tu and the little turtle roared as if they were crazy, and all their strength swept away. At the same time, in order to maximize his strength, Shen Tu wrapped a layer of gravity on the tortoise shell shield, which is also 50000 kg! Chapter 359 Coupled with the strength and speed of the tortoise shell shield itself, the power of this attack on the Royal shield has absolutely reached the strongest power that Shen Jian has at present! What happened during this period opened Shen''s eyes. It also means that it has opened the door of the world for the second time. For the first time, Shen had just come to this world and started his journey from Wushou island to this world. The second time was the war not long ago, which made Shen further understand how terrible the world''s high-end combat effectiveness was. At the same time, it also confirms its smallness. Their strength is really not worth mentioning in front of such a powerful force. Therefore, Shen began to yearn for power unconsciously. But unexpectedly, one after another things happened, and everyone around him seemed to become unfathomable. This also made Shen Chen''s mood more irritable and depressed. Now, the people of the iron core alliance have teamed up with the killer guild to find trouble for themselves. Whether Shen Hu or little turtle, the suppressed mind doesn''t know how to describe it at all. "Small skills!" The big man was stunned when he saw that the huge tortoise shell shield turned into a dart and was thrown by Shen Jian, but the next second his face showed a mocking smile. The double guns inserted into the ground shook the gravity on his feet. After that, the whole man not only didn''t mean to avoid, but stretched out his hands and stared at the tortoise shell shield. It seemed that he wanted to take the tortoise shell shield with his bare hands. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu and the little turtle showed a sneer on their faces. The power of the great apes cannot be underestimated. Because it is also the more powerful martial beast in the earth attribute species. Therefore, even with the fully upgraded Royal shield, Shen is not sure he can kill this guy! Although this is the first time that the little turtle has used the skill of Royal shield since its evolution, Shen Hu is too clear about its power. Therefore, although this skill has not reached the limit at present, the strength of him and the little turtle is too weak and the ability to play is too limited "Turn!" Just as the tortoise shell shield was about to arrive, Shen Tu gently spit out a word in his mouth. And the tortoise shell shield, which had been indomitable, suddenly disappeared in front of us at this moment. "No! Little..." The words haven''t finished yet, but when I turned around, I saw that the little man had hit! The shoulder blades began to reach the chest and ribs, as if they had been cut off by a huge axe. However, the strength of the other party is too strong after all. Under such a blow, it is only serious injury. According to Shen and Xiao Gui''s wishes, that blow should directly split this guy in half! Unexpectedly, I miscalculated "Turn again!" The little turtle saw this behind the scenes and ordered again. Isn''t it now that you''re dying while you''re ill? The rotating tortoise shell shield hit again, and everything was silent without a sound. But the terror of yudun is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The man who had been paying attention jumped up without saying a word and pulled his companions to his side. Then the whole man mobilized his internal power and condensed it on his hands. Knowing that this is controlled by others, we are not waiting to die, but choose to take the initiative to welcome it! "Dong!" This time, the big man''s fists finally collided with the tortoise shell shield. The strong inertia broke all the clothes on the man in an instant, and it was found... This guy''s body is like an ape at the moment. Except that his head has not changed, his body is completely an enlarged ape! "Is this... A man?" Shen was stunned when he saw this behind the scenes. From the look in front of me, it should be half man and half beast, right? But Shen Tu couldn''t figure out how he did it... Tang Tian did it for a special reason, but the guy in front of him was completely different from Tang Tian. If it''s because of the combination, but Shen has seen so many contractors, it''s the first time he''s heard that someone''s body will mutate and become close to a martial beast because of the combination. After they fit together, shouldn''t they become turtles? "This guy should also be an example of failure after evolution!" Just at this time of hunger, Miao Qing suddenly appeared next to Shen Jian and said. "Gravity or other attributes and forces can''t be realized overnight. Once you fail, you always have to pay a price." "He''s good. At least he retains his combat effectiveness, and it doesn''t affect his daily life. It''s just that after he fits, his body will have some physical characteristics of Chengtian Dali ape." After hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help but glare at the guy: "since you know there are such serious consequences, you still ask me to try?" If it weren''t for my great fortune, I wouldn''t dare to think about the result now. Up to now, Shen is confused about how he controls gravity. That''s really a word "reckless". "But in the end, didn''t you succeed?" Miao Qing patted Shen tan on the shoulder: "so, young man, you still have to force yourself to do things, otherwise you don''t know how far you will stick to it!" Shen Jian listens to Miao Qing. This seems to be a big truth. In fact, he doesn''t even bother to talk to you after you have no edge. In the future, he thought... If he can bypass this guy, then bypass it as much as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know what else is waiting for me. Looking at the stalemate at this time, Miao Qing asked, "what''s the matter? If you can''t hold on, don''t force it! I''ll let the quick killer do it!" Miao Qing can now feel the majestic power of lightning from the distant sky. Not surprisingly, Mr. Wu should have found the situation here, so he rushed over. As for the dark guy, it''s too mysterious. Even in the heyday of Miao Qing, he may not be able to check his existence. "Hum!" Shen Heng snorted coldly and exhausted the last trace of internal power in his body. However, those iron fists clamped the tortoise shell and shield, and they didn''t mean to move at all. The strong and majestic power surprised Shen Peng and little tortoise. Such power is terrible. Tortoise shell shield is the strongest move of the two now. I dare not say that it will go all the way from the beginning, but at least no one has taken this move directly. Shen Jian and Xiao Gui even have this confidence. Even Miao Qing may not be able to take this blow so easily and be undamaged! "Xiao Hu......" the little turtle saw this behind the scenes and whispered. At the same time, he also injected his last bit of internal power into the tortoise shell shield. "Squeak, squeak, squeak... Squeak!" With the help of the little turtle, the tortoise shell and shield, which had been faintly weak, immediately accelerated and rotated again. Although it is much slower than before, the majestic power still makes the tortoise shell shield "live" again. "Ah! Don''t think... Break it for me!" After the big man sensed the abnormality of the tortoise shell shield, his strength was rising, and one of his arms was thick and thin. The tortoise shell shield, which had just improved, slowed down again. Miao Qing, who saw this scene, looked at Shen Jian It was beyond his imagination to be able to do what he was doing now, so Shen''s results were completely qualified. The level of Chengtian great ape has obviously exceeded what he can resist, so it doesn''t matter to give up. He really needs Shen to break his previous achievements and let him and Xiaogui put down their pride and see the reality in front of them. But that doesn''t mean that Shen and Xiao Gui will never recover! If that''s the case, Shen Jian will be completely abandoned. At that time, Wu Changlao will have to find himself desperately. Therefore, the so-called degree of relaxation must be mastered. In Miao Qing''s opinion, Shen''s insistence now means something useless. Persistence is a good thing, but we should do what we can. In terms of Shen''s strength, it''s good to do what he is doing now. The rest of his persistence is completely unnecessary. However, Shen Tan did not pay attention to Miao Qing, and blood was spreading in his eyes. "Turn!" In his heart, little turtle and Shen shouts bitterly. Shen doesn''t want to give up such a hard won opportunity. What''s more, after the evolution of the little turtle, the first full-time battle between the two ended with such an outcome. Who doesn''t have a little persistence and persistence in the way of martial arts? It''s easy to give up, but Shen doesn''t want today to become his own Devil in the future. Although the damage caused by this skill of Royal shield is terrible, its operation is also very simple. By virtue of the invisible connection between Shen Jian''s little turtle and tortoise shell shield, he threw it out and hit the target. Great power is poured into it to increase its speed. In addition, once the Royal shield is opened, the periphery of the tortoise shell shield will become sharper than the blade, so it can be called a large "dart" attack. But the difference is that its source is the tortoise shell shield, which is the tortoise shell on the little turtle, so it can be manipulated, not a disposable item that can''t be taken back after being thrown out! Because of its maneuverability, the tortoise shell shield is no longer straight, but can freely rotate the attack target and position according to the will of Shen Tan and the little turtle. In order to produce the maximum damage when hitting, it is always in a rotating state during the flight. This has made it easier to crack the Royal shield. That is, once the rotation stops, the damage of the tortoise shell shield will stop completely. Therefore, if you want the tortoise shell shield to maintain sufficient speed and damage, you must ensure his rotation speed and can''t stop all the time! Otherwise, Shen can only summon the tortoise shell and shield back. As the speed of rotation slowed down again, a sense of helplessness filled Shen''s heart, and the Little Turtle was disappointed. Is it really the end of the barb? Chapter 360 In the dark, guijiadun seemed to hear the heart of Shen and Xiaogui, and suddenly stopped. It seemed that he could not bear the great power brought by those fists. When Miao Qing saw that he was about to order the arrest of the two men, he saw that guijiadun didn''t return to Shen for the first time, but burst out a dazzling light to block out the sky and the sun. "What''s going on?" Miao Qing looked at Shen and asked. "Let me ask!" Shen TU was slightly surprised at this scene. Then he quickly sank into his mind and asked the little turtle. "Xiao Hu..." the little turtle looked at Shen Hu with a bitter smile and said helplessly, "my dark attribute has also erupted! Moreover, it combines the water attribute in my body. I don''t know what has changed now. I can only wait." "What? How could this happen!" When Shen heard what little turtle said, his heart sank. No one knows what happens when the dark aura enters the body. For example, I had the urge to kill, especially after I had Beiming Dao, I mixed the murderous Qi of Beiming Dao with my own dark aura, and even derived my own dark aura. This makes the self with dual personality a lot worse. But what about the little turtle? I absorbed it with myself that day, but it hasn''t changed yet. Shen was worried at first, but later he thought there should be no problem. The little turtle didn''t notice anything particularly obvious. But I didn''t think of it. It was just a little delayed and finally came. Looking at the terrifying aura that followed on the tortoise shell shield, Shen Tan narrowed his eyes. According to the current trend, no one knows what will happen. Shen has only one wish, that is, no matter how it changes, don''t be like yourself. If something happens to the little turtle, Shen really doesn''t know what to do. This made Shen Peng very regret. If he had known the end, he would never have taken the little turtle underground. But anyway, it''s too late to say anything now. Miao Qing watched Shen Tan change gradually. Finally, with his sinking face, he knew that things seemed beyond his control. Finally, something unexpected happened. However, since Shen Zao said so, he would not ask. As a contractor, who doesn''t have a secret? He made a few gestures to xunsha to make them alert. In case of any accident, he should provide support at the first time. Now in this situation, we can only look at it step by step. A few minutes later, a blue lightning fell from the sky. Looking at the situation in front of him, Wu Changlao couldn''t help but say: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the headquarters? How could you be with him? Moreover, how did your family''s quick killing team appear here? You... Used the earth vein. Are you crazy? By the way, do you know the news of the fire spirit Pearl..." Wu Changlao really doesn''t know anything. At least he doesn''t know about huolingzhu. Miao Qing was also present! I have to say that Miao Qing''s hiding is too deep. Even Wu Changlao doesn''t know these things. "I know, I know!" Miao Qing looked at Wu Changlao with a wry smile: "I''ll explain it to you later. Now I''d better see how to solve the problem in front of me!" "What''s going on?" Wu Chang looked at the abnormal fluctuation in front of him with a frown and wondered. "The little guy made it. It looks like a trouble!" Miao Qing said, "if there is any accident later, Uncle Wu can only trouble you. Now I can''t do it." "Yes!" Elder Wu nodded, especially after feeling the surging energy contained in the tortoise shell shield at this moment, his face was even more dignified: "however, Baining city has been busy recently, and many experts have come... I just saw that dark is stopping in front, but I''m afraid it won''t be long!" "He?" Miao Qing was stunned after hearing this! His relationship with dark, he wondered how dark could do such a thing? But at the same time, he also understood another meaning... That is, the dark guy may have appeared here long ago, but they didn''t find it. After all, it''s not far from Baining city. As long as some powerful contractors can sense the fluctuations in the aura, if they want to explore, they will come here at the first time. For example, Wu Changlao, Ming dark and so on Therefore, Miao Qing was not surprised that they came at the first time. It''s strange that such a battle wave suddenly broke out in such an eventful time as Baining city. They couldn''t notice it. But what he never thought of was that it was dark that he would take the initiative to stand up, which was a little elusive. "You think you''re helping?" Wu Changlao looked at Miao Qingbai and then looked at Shen Jian. "Me?" Shen Tu didn''t understand why Wu Changlao said so. "I can feel that he is more and more interested in you! According to his temperament, he can''t help it at any time!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Jian very seriously and said, "so, in the next period of time, you really have to be careful about this guy." Hearing that his mouth was slightly open, Shen did not know what to say. At this time, Miao Qing appeared on the other side of Shen Jian: "do you know why this guy was sent to a desolate city like Baining city?" "Why?" Shen Peng wondered. After all, although the character is not good, the strength is good! More importantly, he was a scientist, a genuine "scientific research talent". When he dropped him here, Shen also had doubts and puzzles. In this way, no matter where you put it, you are a top talent. Why did you put it here? "That''s because when this guy was really at headquarters, he sent one of his assistants to the understanding platform!" Miao Qing looked at Shen Zhu with a bit of schadenfreude and a bit of seriousness: "it turned out that the guy had this idea when he accepted others as an assistant, but the time was not ripe." "After more than ten years of training, the man secretly showed his head and feet in the guild and broke through his fame. But at this time, secretly killed her and finally sent her to the understanding platform!" "Tut tut tut... That''s a young girl who has just been in her twenties and twenties... It''s natural that this guy who is inferior to animals has been resisted and rejected by the whole guild. If this guy hadn''t made too many exploits that people can''t erase before, I''m afraid he''d be dealt with now." "Young girl? Twenty?" Shen Tu swallowed his mouth: "no wonder he was exiled here, but I have to say that this guy''s heart is really abnormal!" "So, you boy, take care of yourself!" Miao Qing looked at Shen Jian with an expression of helplessness: "but don''t worry, this guy was lucky that time. But if such a thing happened, the guild would never give him a chance. At that time, I will avenge you!" "Revenge?" Shen Jian looked at Miao Qingbai and said, "I can only wait to die together, can''t I?" "Neither!" Miao Qing shook his head and said: "The gravity you control now is only 50000 kg, which is too weak. When you can reach 500000 kg, you may have a chance! In addition, as a contractor of soil attribute, you must always remember that the earth under your feet is your root, so you must learn how to communicate with the earth, even you have me, I have you, and become one!" "Only in this way, you may be able to detect the trend and escape in time before the dark comes..." "I..." "Wait? What are you talking about?" Before Shen had finished speaking, Wu Changlao came up and said, "you let him understand the meaning of attribute power? You''re fucking playing with fire!" "Er..." Miao Qing felt his nose awkwardly and looked at Wu Changlao. He didn''t know what to say. Indeed, Shen was a little rash in understanding gravity, but if he understood this kind of thing, he would understand it. If you don''t realize it, no one can do it. The difficulty is there. No matter how high and strong your strength is, you have to bear these risks if you want to understand. It will not decrease because your strength increases. Therefore, there is no such saying that the more you practice later, the simpler it will be. But that''s what I said, but I can''t just rush through like this! Wu Chang looked at Miao Qing with good reason. He really didn''t know what to say. "So, have you learned to control the profound meaning of earth attribute Reiki now?" Wu Chang looked at Shen and asked. "Profound meaning?" Shen was stunned for the first time. "It''s gravity!" Miao Qing explained: "the profound meaning of earth attribute aura is the application of gravity." "Learned, learned!" Shen nodded: "President Miao has taught me a lot in the past three days, and then I realized it just now." "Three days?" When Wu Changlao heard Shen''s words, his beard and eyebrows flew up, and there was a blue arc around him. "Well... You talk! I''ll go first!" As soon as Miao Qing saw Wu Chang''s old appearance, he immediately turned and ran: "xunsha left you first. What can they do directly? I''ll go back to the city first!" Before he finished, the figure had disappeared, leaving only a voice floating slowly in the air. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Fu was stunned and touched his chin: "President Miao''s strength is really just King Wu?" "As the first candidate for the next generation of the Miao family, don''t underestimate this guy!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Jian and whispered, "don''t mention the strength and cultivation talent for the time being. Mental planning alone can''t be underestimated!" "You know, even because of the relationship between the little swallow and the Miao family, he was no longer taking care of the Miao family affairs as early as more than ten years ago, but his position in the hearts of the top leaders of the Miao family has not been shaken. This alone is enough to explain a lot of things!" Chapter 361 "It seems that President Miao is also a hidden boss!" Shen Tan smiled when he heard this, but mentally he remembered what Wu Changlao said. Although he has never underestimated Miao Qing, you will be more afraid of this person with more and more understanding. Although their relationship is still very harmonious at present, who can say what will happen in the future? Just like the guy in the dark, who could have thought that ten years ago this guy had an anatomical mind on a ten-year-old child, and then waited for ten years before he started? "Work hard!" Wu Chang looked down at Shen Tan, who was meditating, and finally spit out a word. Shen Hu, who had regained his consciousness, nodded and said nothing more. Compared with these people with complex thoughts, Wu Changlao is relatively much simpler. Because no matter how he calculated, he was alone and had no family ties behind him, so he didn''t need to think too much about many things and didn''t have too many calculations. It was precisely because of this that it was easier for Shen to accept Wu Changlao. Of course, Miao Yan is also an exception. No matter what the girl''s identity is, one thing is certain. No matter how the world changes, the girl''s character will never change. After such a long time together, Shen admitted that he saw this very thoroughly. But what Shen Peng didn''t expect is that there are no absolute things in the world. The law of slapping face and the law of Zhenxiang will always be with you. It''s uncertain that they will appear and surprise you? "How''s it going now!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Tu and said. "Not optimistic!" Shen Tu shook his head. "I don''t know what the final development will be. I can only wait!" The little turtle has been staring at the changes in the tortoise shell and shield, so Shen has time to talk to Wu Changlao, and the little turtle will report and analyze all the changes he feels in his heart all the time. Now, Shen found that he didn''t even have the power to control the tortoise shell and shield. It seemed that he had completely cut off the tortoise shell and shield. He had to rely on the little tortoise for any change. After all, the little turtle and the tortoise shell shield are one. Their own perception can be cut off, but the turtle''s is absolutely impossible. Little turtle is a little better than Shen at the moment, but it is limited. Its connection with the tortoise shell shield is very weak. The whole tortoise shell shield is now completely wrapped by the dark aura and the majestic water attribute aura, completely isolating the little turtle''s mind. Therefore, it is impossible to explore what is going on inside. But to be sure... It''s very bad. Because at the moment, the tortoise shell shield seems to be a balloon, expanding constantly. The rich and changeable water attributes and dark aura are fighting for their own "territory" ownership. This scene is very similar to the evolution of the little turtle not long ago, but it seems to be replaced by a tortoise shell and shield. But to be honest, this is not good news. Because don''t forget... The tortoise shell is the strongest part of the little turtle''s defense. At that time of evolution, it was also divided into the soil attribute "living" in the tortoise shell! Therefore, whether it is dark aura or water aura, they are both the "aggressor" side! In this way, how can soil properties watch this happen? Isn''t your territory clean? Therefore, the war at the moment is not a two-party, but a three-party scuffle! But later, the strength of dark aura made water and soil choose to join hands. Seeing this behind the scenes, the dark attribute immediately joined it. The three forces rotate rapidly, constantly absorbing the flowing aura around, and finally become bigger and stronger. "Hey, hey, hey..." at this time, a third voice appeared in Shen''s mind. Those who can do this will know who they are with their eyes closed. Shen Jian and little turtle looked at it and saw a sense of consciousness again: "it''s boring. There was no accident, which immediately lost half of my sense of achievement!" "So, there should be some reason for your appearance!" Looking at himself in the dark, Shen said, "is it difficult that the little turtle has split up such a consciousness?" "What do you think!" Dark Shen Tu glanced angrily: "my uncle is unique. After all these years of accumulation of Beiming Dao and a pool of dark aura, my uncle was finally born! It''s a shame to choose to be one with you..." As soon as he said this, Shen was full of Jingzi. He wanted to pull this guy out and break it up. But at present, neither of them can do anything, so there is no way to do anything to this guy. "Don''t worry, this little guy has a blessing in disguise!" Dark Shen Hu looked at the direction of the tortoise shell shield, showing a look of envy, but then laughed: "it doesn''t matter! After all, I inherit these things sooner or later, so the stronger you become, the happier I am!" With a burst of laughter, he quickly disappeared in front of his eyes. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu and little turtle looked at each other. Although they were very unhappy about this guy''s appearance, they were relieved at the bottom of their hearts. Because this shows a problem... That is, there is no danger! With the dark Shen Hu''s departure, the results soon came from the tortoise shell shield. Good guy, the energy wrapped in the tortoise shell and shield showed up after dispersing, which stunned Shen and the little turtle. What the hell is that? Tortoise shell shield, now it has become a ball! Not only that, there are huge thorns on the ball. As a whole, it looks like a hedgehog. If you tie an iron chain at the back, you should have a meteor hammer! "Is this... Tortoise shell shield?" Shen Hu looked at the little turtle strangely and asked. "This..." the little turtle had not finished his words. As soon as he arrived, his memory came to his mind and Shen Jian''s mind. At the same time, Shen''s control over the tortoise shell shield, or meteor hammer, has regained. It turned out that the tortoise shell shield also changed because of the dark aura. Or... Multiple changes! Because from now on, tortoise shell shield is not only a shield, it can also become the form of any weapon! Of course, it is limited to cold weapons. The restriction of the rules made Shen and Xiao Gui understand the limits of tortoise armor and shield. Ordinary weapons, such as knives, guns, sticks and sticks, are easy to catch. It means that the tortoise shell of the little turtle has the attribute of "change" from now on, but if you want to use the inherited martial art of "Royal shield", you still need the form of shield. What Shen and Xiao Gui didn''t expect is that the tortoise armor shield has changed a little more this time... That is integration! It can be integrated into any weapon with dark attributes. This point also knew what was going on with their eyes closed, so they both looked at Beiming Dao. If the weapon is marked with dark attribute, who else is with Beiming Dao? Thinking of this, they both knew that there must be something about the dark Shen Chen guy. Otherwise, how could there be more such things? The stability and massiness of soil properties and the softness and variability of water properties create the variability of tortoise shell and shield. The dark attribute is mainly destruction, so only weapons can meet its needs to the greatest extent. This leads to the change of the shape of the tortoise shell shield, which is limited to the scope of weapons. Even after integration with inherent weapons, it can play a stronger combat effectiveness, the gravity of soil and the ability of water properties. However, the water attribute can only be in a passive state for the time being. Just like today, it is completely seduced by the dark attribute and cannot be manipulated freely. The attribute of earth is because of the cultivation in recent days, especially after Shen Tu understood the profound meaning of the attribute of earth However, Shen Tu still knows nothing about the attribute of water, and the profound meaning of the two attributes of the little turtle has not been realized. It will take a very long time to exist! Therefore, after the change of the tortoise shell and shield, both Shen and Xiao Gui were unable to find out the reason for what happened. It can be said that the tortoise shell shield at the moment already has the characteristics of three attributes, but it is difficult to use it because Shen Peng and little turtle are not familiar with the other two attributes. No one could have imagined that the final result would be like this. Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said helplessly, "the same people have different lives. The dark attribute in your body. Why are you so obedient?" "Hey, hey!" The little turtle smiled awkwardly: "martial animals and people are still different, but the stronger the change, I''m afraid that dating has the characteristics of eroding mind after a long time of use, just like the effect of using Beiming Dao. These are dark attribute characteristics that can''t be erased. Moreover, the later they appear, the stronger they become!" After hearing this, Shen Tu put aside his joking thoughts and suddenly raised his eyebrows: "won''t there be a problem?" "No way, even if there is a problem, we have no way now. We can only take one step at a time!" The little turtle shook his head. Obviously, there was nothing to do this time. After all, no one wants a part of his body to change like this! But the reality is that you have no choice. After hearing this, she took a deep breath: "it seems that we should be more careful in the future." Looking at the tortoise shell shield in the form of meteor hammer at the moment, Shen Peng was really a little helpless. But when the familiar feeling came back, Shen felt clearly that there was nothing unusual except a more destructive breath than before. Of course, the smell emitted from the meteor hammer is many times stronger than before. It is not difficult to imagine the power of the tortoise shell Shield now. "Ah!" When the tortoise shell shield completely solved the attribute problem, the meteor hammer flashed, which made the hands of the meteor hammer clamp all the time, pierced thoroughly in an instant, and couldn''t help but make a sharp roar. As his blood flowed out, Shen Tan and the little turtle looked at each other, and a trace of dignity flashed in their eyes. Because both of them could feel that when the blood appeared, there was a trace of excitement in the tortoise shell shield, which was a bloodthirsty impulse. At the same time, with the blood infecting the tortoise shell shield, the tortoise shell shield sent a message to both of them... The desire for blood! Chapter 362 The appearance of this feeling made Shen Tan and the little turtle shiver, and even gave birth to a trace of fear. This shows that the change of tortoise shell shield this time has vaguely aligned with the direction of North Ming Dao. But the difference is that Beiming Dao is an independent individual. And the tortoise shell and shield... That''s part of the little turtle''s body! What happens when this part of consciousness is strong enough? Like the dark consciousness in his body, he will inevitably want to compete with the little turtle and finally compete for body control! After all, the blood addiction will give birth to it, and in the end, it will inevitably go to the opposite side of the little turtle. At that time, didn''t it say that it was somewhat similar to our current situation? Looking anxiously at the little turtle, Shen wanted to think about whether there was any way. The little turtle obviously thought of these things, but unfortunately... There was nothing to do. For a moment, there was a haze in their hearts. Just as the little turtle said, the dark aura can''t be avoided. Since it has been eroded, it is bound to bear such a situation, and no one can change it. Shen Jian looked at the little turtle who was still comforting himself. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He nodded and knew that the Little Turtle was worried about his state, and Shen didn''t say anything more. But this thing is recorded in my heart. In the future, no matter what way you think, you must try your best to keep the little turtle from happening. Once again, in the field, the sharp stab of the meteor hammer directly penetrated his hands. Under the severe pain, his strength was relaxed. In a twinkling of an eye, the meteor hammer turned into a tortoise shell shield again. It looked like it was going to cut him off in one breath. But in the next second, the tortoise shell shield disappeared again. When the big man saw this, he immediately looked like he remembered something. He suddenly turned around and looked back at his companions behind him: "be careful!" It''s over, but it''s over. The little man who had been seriously injured was facing such a blow again, and there was no way to resist the next blow. Looking at the tortoise shell and shield that suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared against him, a touch of despair appeared on the little man''s face. Finally... There was no last. The constant silence of consciousness finally dissipated completely, and the whole person fell down slowly and closed his eyes completely. After completing the goal, the tortoise shell shield scattered in an instant and turned into a mottled starlight. It danced like a firefly, but it returned to Shen''s arm at a very fast speed and condensed into the appearance of the tortoise shell shield again. Shen Tu and the little turtle found out the changes and abnormalities of the tortoise shell shield at the first time, but they finally got a good news, that is, the shape of the tortoise shell shield is still stable and peaceful, and even the change of the dark attribute is very small. But if you want to use other forms of it in the future, you should be careful, because it will cause more bloodthirsty! This is good news. I just don''t know how far I can stick to it, so I need to study it in the future. Another point is that the attack of tortoise shell shield is more sharp. And once the Royal shield comes out, it will vaguely take a characteristic of water attribute, that is, it will flow continuously! For the first time, Shen Tu asked elder Wu what the meaning of the earth attribute is gravity, so what is the meaning of the water attribute! This may need to be kept confidential for ordinary contractors. But for those who have completed the evolution contract, it is not a secret, so Wu Changlao also introduced it. The profound meaning of fire attribute is to control temperature, lightning attribute is paralysis, soil attribute is gravity, water attribute is endurance, etc. Because the contractors with water attribute have very long internal force. Compared with the contractors with the same level, they are better at playing protracted war. This characteristic seems to be nothing, but you will find out how cold it is only when you compete with them. This is especially true where the waters are developed. Both internal power and martial arts moves have a characteristic, that is, they are continuous, very smooth from beginning to end, and there is no flaw in the connection. Once you fall into the rhythm of the other party after the fight, it will be very difficult for you to jump out even if your strength is strong! Moreover, with the passage of time, the characteristics of water properties will become more and more obvious, and the more you want to delay later, the more difficult it is. Finally, they can only be beaten passively and fall into defeat. Therefore, when fighting with water contractors or martial beasts, don''t delay until the later stage, because that will only completely lose your last advantage! At the same time, because of the profound meaning of water attribute, every water attribute contractor is very good at the use of martial arts and has a very terrible combat effectiveness. Don''t think that the water property is very weak. If you think so, it''s really over. In the same level, the most difficult to deal with are the contractors and military beasts of water attribute, which is recognized by all contractors and military beasts. At the same time, do not think that you can solve the other party in a short time. Unless you have absolute strength, it is basically impossible. Because the water attribute is rare, it can be divided into two attributes using the esoteric method. Continuous, it was in a calm and gentle state. But don''t forget that when the water begins to rage and roar, its destructive power can''t be underestimated! Therefore, once you understand the profound meaning of water attribute, you will understand more than one method of using the profound meaning of water attribute, one static move! Therefore, water property can be said to be the dream of many contractors. However, it relies too much on water aura. Only near the water can it stand and reveal its real horror! After hearing what Wu Changlao said, Shen Hu nodded thoughtfully. The potential of the little turtle is very strong, which is known from the time of the contract. Therefore, after the two of them signed the contract, Shen Tu not only received the cultivation of mental skills from the inheritance and back feeding of the little turtle, but also got the weapon tortoise armor and shield. In general, this is the third evolution of martial beasts before they have their own unique weapons. That is, when "armed evolution", we will awaken the most suitable weapon for ourselves! Of course, it''s not absolute. A gifted martial beast like little turtle can also wake up in advance. Even the original Wu Changlao had the thunder Juque sword only when LAN Lei evolved for the third time! Cultivating the profound meaning is generally after the second evolution of martial beasts. Because secondary evolution, also known as blood sublimation, has a refining effect on the blood of Wu beasts. After this, the martial beast can understand the profound meaning, even if it is not an adult. At this time, the contractor will practice and understand the profound meaning with the martial beast. Although the difficulty will not be reduced much, it is always much better than one''s own exploration. There is no one who can communicate and discuss. It is much better! This is why elder Wu just scolded Miao Qing for disorderly behavior. Now, it goes without saying that the situation of tortoise shell and shield. Next, Shen Jian''s cultivation of the profound meaning of water attribute must also be put on the agenda. Because only in this way can he and the little turtle fully understand the changes and abnormalities of tortoise armor and shield! At the same time, it is also a shortcut to improve their own strength. Therefore, it is imperative to understand the profound meaning of water attribute! Although, Wu Changlao has repeatedly hinted that he should not understand the second attribute, because there is a single profound meaning, and the risk of understanding is not mentioned for the time being. More importantly, there is really not so much energy to make people understand the two! This is tantamount to increasing the difficulty of Shen''s future cultivation and finally reaching a dilemma. Therefore, giving up one is actually the best way. But Shen only smiled and said nothing more. Wu Chang is always for his own good, which Shen Peng knows very well. But there are also reasons why he has to go this way. Even if he doesn''t practice the profound meaning of water attribute, the little turtle can''t give up. Not before, not now. Therefore, he must also practice. Otherwise, even if the little turtle is gifted, it will take a long time. Neither he nor the little turtle can afford to wait at this time. Because he was exposed to the dark aura, Shen Tan knew more clearly how much the damage was. If the delay is too long, it will inevitably lead to irreparable consequences. Therefore, cultivating water attribute is really not good. Looking at Shen''s appearance, Wu Changlao knew that Shen didn''t listen, but he didn''t say anything more. I just hope Shen can see all this in the future. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what will happen. A single attribute is enough for a poor person to pursue all his life, let alone two. Through the ages, how many geniuses have chosen two or even three by virtue of their terrible cultivation talents. But in the end, they all ended in failure, without exception. The rest of the big man was captured by xunsha for the first time. Everything, the dust settled. Shen Tan, who has released the fit, picked up the little turtle and looked at it. He found that Shen Tan''s tortoise shell didn''t seem to have changed, but its color was deeper than before. In the tortoise shell gully, the lines composed of flashing symbols are a little more mysterious and more complex than before. Beyond that, there seems to be no change. Seeing this scene, Shen felt relieved at last. "Little Turtle, how do you feel?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said with concern. "Roar!" The little turtle shook his head. It seemed that the armor''s defense increased a lot, and its weight also increased. But in addition, the Little Turtle was not aware of any other problems with the tortoise shell. After getting the little turtle''s affirmation, Shen Hu nodded. "Well, I''ll take you back to Baining city first. Someone will come here soon!" With that, without waiting for Shen''s consent, Wu Changlao grabbed a chicken and mentioned Shen''s secret. He flew directly to heaven and disappeared in front of him. Chapter 363 Flying is really a great thing. Shen Chen also had a deep understanding of this, but he was taken flying in this way. Shen Chen said he didn''t want to try again in his life. But when I think of the basic conditions of flying, I have to reach the Wuling level, and I lose my power in an instant. I''m just a high-level martial artist now. There''s a whole section between me. Shen Tu didn''t know when to break through Wuling. Although he thinks that his actual combat effectiveness is not weaker than ordinary Wuling, the gap in the realm is really terrible. Soon, Shen felt the fast-moving breath below, moving in the direction he had been before. Not surprisingly, it should be those contractors gathered in Baining city. He nodded thoughtfully. Shen knew why Wu Changlao was taking him away so soon. Surrounded by these people, even if you can get out, you have to peel off a layer of skin. After returning to the Wudao guild, Shen was taken directly to his office by elder Wu. "Tell me, what happened this time! What did Miao Qing sell?" Wu Chang looked at Shen Tu and said. He knew that he could not hide it from Wu Changlao, and Shen had nothing to hide. He told me everything that happened after he left Baining city. After hearing that, Mr. Wu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the source of all these things was the little guy in front of him. He heard about the birth of huolingzhu a few days ago. Originally thought it was false, but after waves of contractors and powerful Wu beasts appeared in and around Baining City, Wu Changlao finally took it seriously. Despite this, Baining city seems to have recovered its former calm, and there is nothing wrong. But Wu Changlao can clearly feel that the city is not weaker than his own experts, at least the number of hands! And this does not include some martial beasts hidden around Baining city and unable to enter the city! As for those martial beasts that can be remembered by the martial chief, at least their cultivation is not weaker than his existence. It can be seen that it is not too much to say that Baining city is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den at this time. But now, Shen Jian suddenly told him that he had caused all this. He was the cause of everything. More importantly... The legendary treasure fire spirit Pearl was on him! Elder Wu really didn''t know what to say. At the same time, he also understood why Miao Qing was hurt like that. Competing for fire spirit beads... Although it''s a little unexpected, it seems to be expected. Because of his relationship with the Miao family, Wu Changlao also knows something about Miao Qing. But he didn''t expect that Miao Qing had already set his eyes on huolingzhu since the elimination of the twelve giant bandits. This time, he finally understood why Miao Qing insisted on finding Zhao Tianliang''s trouble. After all, Zhao Tianliang is not worth his shot at all. Generally speaking, Miao Qing should appear in the base camp at the foot of heiyun mountain. But he arranged himself to be with Shen. He looked like he wanted to protect Shen. It seemed that was really the case. But I didn''t think it was because of huolingzhu... If Xueyan appeared when killing Zhao Tianliang, then you don''t have to think about it and know that Miao Qing will do it immediately in the dark! Unfortunately, the plan was too perfect. Xueyan didn''t appear in time. Zhao Tianliang had already died. Therefore, it is too late for Xueyan to know. After knowing this, he knew the name of Shen Jian, and then began to investigate. From the situation of Liangshan village, he knew where the knot of resentment was. Then he hid around Liangshan village and waited for Shen Jian''s door. Facts proved that, as he had expected, Shen appeared with Zhao Tianliang''s head! But he never dreamed that he thought he was the big fish behind the scenes and swallowed the little guy, but he didn''t think that he was the target and Shen was just a bait. When he bites the bait and the hook, it means that he has no way to go! But no one thought that after that, there was an iron face who watched all this in the dark. But now, in any case, the fire spirit pearl has indeed attracted everyone''s attention. Not only that, Wu Changlao knows the truth. After a while, the headquarters of Wu Dao guild will send a team to Baining city to understand the situation! The seriousness of the matter has exceeded expectations. As for Bai Rui, as early as half a day after he separated from Shen and his party, he had started his first pursuit. Up to now, in just a few days, except for one appearance in Baining City, he was almost a fugitive every day. Shen Tu frowned when he heard Wu Changlao talking about the situation in Baining city these days. Things are beyond imagination. The fire spirit bead is like a huge stone thrown into the dead pool. Stirring the originally calm and calm pond, it became active in an instant. What cattle, ghosts and snake gods have gathered in Baining city... Although they know that the fire spirit pearl has been born, it must not be in Baining city at the moment. But so what? After all, this is the first place of the incident. Everyone wants to find it here. What if they can find something else? Moreover, the holy beasts appeared, which made everyone dare not imagine. "Hoo... By the way, are fire and fire spirit beads really on you?" Taking a deep breath, elder Wu suppressed all kinds of emotions in his heart and couldn''t help looking at Shen. "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded. The moment his palm spread out, a transparent bead appeared in his hand. It looked like a glass ball. "This... Fire pearl?" Wu Changlao was stunned. Because he didn''t feel the aura of half fire attribute from this treasure, not even a breath. If it hadn''t been for Shen''s exchange, he would have felt that it was more like a stone or a handicraft on the road... Is the fire spirit bead? I feel a little joking Looking at Wu Chang''s old appearance, Shen Tu nodded with a bitter smile: "that''s the fact. This thing has become like this after it comes to my hand. It has no power at all. Unless we find the sacred animal rosefinch, it will be just a glass bead." "Also, such a treasure is not something that ordinary people like us can understand and use, and some restrictions should be!" Elder Wu nodded. Shen Tu shrugged and said nothing more. But the next second''s action made Wu Changlao sweat. Because Shen Tu turned his wrist very casually and didn''t hold the fire spirit bead at all. It seemed that he was about to fall to the ground. Although I don''t know if the result will be broken, such a move still frightened Wu Changlao, But I didn''t expect that when it was less than one meter away from Shen, the fire spirit pearl suddenly disappeared into the air and disappeared abruptly. Even there was no spatial fluctuation, so it disappeared directly. "The fire spirit bead can only be less than one meter away from me. Beyond this distance, the fire spirit bead will immediately return to my body." Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. "You scared the hell out of me, boy!" Wu Changlao breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Shen Jian''s words, and then looked at him angrily. What if something really happened? What if the rosefinch holy beast knows the blame? Darling, he didn''t even dare to think about what would happen. "What do you think next?" After calming down, elder Wu looked at Shen and asked. Today, it can be said that everything has met the requirements of graduation. The next practice is not what teaching can do. No contractor, even those so-called peerless geniuses, can teach. The more the favored son of heaven, the more we need is the space to let go. Blindly teaching will only bind his talent! It''s enough for the master to lead you in. What they need to do next is to watch these geniuses fully soar. Whether they jump up in nine days or fall into the abyss and live on the shoal from now on depends on themselves. The flowers in the greenhouse, no matter how beautiful, can''t bear the invasion of rainstorm. At this moment, it is time for Shen to spread his wings. What will become next depends on his nature. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I should travel around." Shen Tu thought for a moment and said, "the fire spirit pearl is an unstable factor to stay with me all day. Therefore, I should rush to the mainland of rosefinch as soon as possible and return the fire spirit pearl to the holy beast rosefinch as soon as possible!" "If you don''t stay with yourself, it''s really hard to sleep and eat..." Listening to Shen''s words, elder Wu smiled and nodded. Indeed, the little turtle is not fire, so it''s no use keeping fire beads. If you really want to count, the harm outweighs the advantage. Therefore, he did not mean to dissuade Shen from leaving fire beads. "But can you find the rosefinch? No one has been able to find the trace of the four holy beasts for thousands of years!" Wu Changlao said. "I think so!" Shen Peng thought, "I''m going to go to the rosefinch mainland first. After that, I''ll start with the legend of the rosefinch holy beast, and then look for clues to explore it." "With the fire spirit bead, I should be able to tell the general direction! After all, the fire spirit bead has been around the rosefinch for so many years. If there are signs of rosefinch life, it should be sensitive!" "It makes sense that such a treasure must have a certain spirit!" Elder Wu nodded thoughtfully: "just in time, you can experience, increase your knowledge and temper your mind along the way. Your strength has increased too fast recently. You need to polish your foundation!" "Well, I see, Wu Changlao!" Shen nodded respectfully, then turned and left Wu Changlao''s office. Chapter 364 After the door of the room closed slowly, Wu Changlao sat back in his chair, looked at the window and said, "did you hear it, too?" "Oh... Mr. Wu is really sharp. You found out that he hid so well. No wonder those old bastards in the headquarters are under your control in Baining city!" A burst of water lines suddenly appeared in front of nothing, and then a walking stick poked out first, and finally a polite figure in a suit. However, the whole body was wrapped with bandages, leaving only the strange shape of one eye and mouth, which made people a little inexplicably different. "What do you think!" Wu Chang looked at the dark and said, "I remember what I said? Don''t come to my office at will!" "Oh, why are you so tangled? I didn''t mean to!" Ming smiled like a flower, pressing his throat and sharp voice. There was a feeling of a supernatural film. But the next second, he finally got up and looked at Wu Changlao: "this boy is really lucky that he can be recognized by the rosefinch. Last time he said it, he thought he was just lucky. But this time, this boy is really amazing. He can let the rosefinch leave a wisp of consciousness in his body. It''s so... Excited!" As soon as the last three words were spoken, I couldn''t help shivering... It was because I was so excited that I couldn''t help myself. Now he really wants to see what difference Shen Jian, a little guy who can be kissed by holy animals, is from ordinary people. In retrospect, when I first saw Shen Jian, I seemed to realize that his body exuded a strong "attractive" smell, which almost made me unable to resist the temptation and grabbed him directly to my laboratory. This feeling, compared with the last time, made him feel excited and tempted. "Don''t mess around!" Wu Changlao looked at the dark and saw through his thoughts: "otherwise, I will not let you go! What''s more, if there is something wrong with him, what about the fire spirit bead? You should know what consequences this thing will bring if it falls out!" "For those who can find the trace of the rosefinch holy beast, at present, only Shen Tu can have this opportunity, so be honest with me!" "I''ll try my best!" Dimly shrugged his shoulders and said, "although he has a difficult task, this fruit with human breath is really more and more unbearable!" "Hum!" Wu Changlao snorted coldly, but he was deeply worried. He could see that this guy was really thinking about Shen this time. Anyway, after dealing with the dark for so long, Mr. Wu can still see this thing, but he is officially more worried. "From now on, closely monitor the contractors in the city. No one is allowed to violate the rules of the city! I''ll leave it to you!" Wu Chang looked at the dark and said, "you can command the patrol team and guard team! Baining city has just experienced the poison man incident, and now it can''t afford any difference." "If something happens to those ordinary civilians, then Baining city may really become an empty city! At that time, we can only give up here!" Wu Chang looked at the dark and said seriously. "Hum... I know!" With a faint hum, he waved his hand and turned away. Looking at the dark figure, Wu Changlao sighed deeply: "troubled times..." Will you give up your goal easily? Elder Wu shook his head. It was because he knew each other that he knew better. With a dark mind and strength, even if you leave the martial arts guild, you won''t have any loss, and you may even be more like a duck to water! Although it is said that Ming and dark were "exiled" here, chief Wu knows very well... It is not that Ming and dark can''t live without the martial arts guild, but that the martial arts guild can''t live without Ming and dark. If there is no dark research, some experiments in all aspects of the Wudao guild will fall into the mire. Although it is not stagnant, I''m afraid it won''t take a day to break through. A dark, at least ten years less work! The performance of genius is diverse. And the dark is undoubtedly worthy of the title of genius. Moreover, whether in cultivation or research, it can be called a genius! But the people closest to geniuses are often crazy... That''s why many geniuses have some quirks that ordinary people can''t understand! So is the dark. Moreover, the world has never been fair. For gifted disciples, they are often accompanied by certain privileges. Even if you are not convinced, this is also a reality. Therefore, even if he was making some excessive things, it did not affect his real position in the martial arts guild. Unless he really did some rebellious things, so that the martial arts guild could not cover up or protect him, he would choose to kill or capture him. So this is also the worry of Wu Changlao when he saw that Mingyin was interested in Shen Jian. But at present, all these things are pouring in, so that Wu Chang doesn''t know how to deal with them for a while. Originally, he thought that after eradicating the Li family and solving the poison man, although Baining city would be depressed for a period of time, he was confident that it would return to the previous situation in a short time. But now, Wu Changlao thinks that day is a little distant. With the birth of huolingzhu, there will be no peaceful life in Baining city in the next period of time, even decades. And these things are enough for him to worry about. Now there is another bigger trouble. If Mingyin really sends Shen to the understanding section platform, it will be a terrible thing Therefore, he further controlled the dark in the city of Baining City, didn''t let him have time to leave, and reduced his attention to Shen. Although Wu Changlao knew that if he was really "attracted" to Shen, this method could not stop him for long, he finally bought Shen some time. This is the only thing he can do at present. After leaving the old Wu Chang''s office, Shen went straight out of the Wu Dao guild. He has nothing to stay here for the time being. LAN Lei has been investigating outside because of the fire spirit bead. Even if he cultivates, no one will give him advice. Therefore, after looking at the task list and finding that there is no clue for the time being, Shen Jian directly turns around and leaves. When I got home, I just saw little six and seven walking back hand in hand with an aunt carrying a vegetable basket. This is a nanny who Shen Zhu asked Miao Yan to find to take care of the two little guys. "Brother Shen!" As soon as they saw Shen, the two little guys looked like runaway wild horses. They rushed at Shen and hugged his arms and thighs left and right, making Shen unable to move. "Well, well, what a big man!" Shen Tu patted his sister and brother on the head: "aunt Su, you''ve worked hard these days." "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not hard, it''s not hard!" After hearing this, aunt Su quickly waved her hand: "I have to thank Miss Miao and young master Shen for giving me this opportunity to take care of such a simple thing as three meals a day, six days and seven days. With this money, my old son''s medical expenses can be solved at last!" "How is brother Su recovering?" Shen Tu stepped forward and helped aunt Su take the basket and asked. Aunt Su has always been dependent on her two sons. The eldest son has a bright future and is a contractor! But in an out mission, he completely lost the news, and his life and death were uncertain for seven years. In Baining City, only she and her old son were left. But the consumption of Baining city is so high that if the family doesn''t have some money or do some small business support, it can''t bear it at all. Therefore, life is very tight. But that doesn''t count. Not long ago, aunt Su and her old son Su Yi became poison people. I don''t know how Su Yi got it in the process of transformation, but she was seriously injured! Even if the poison man''s poison is removed, his injuries fall down. If you want to cure, you need a lot of expenses, which is an unbearable figure for the two women. If you let it go, there will be an end to waiting... Family destruction and death. Miao Yan learned about this when she treated the poisoned people in those days. For the first time, she thought of Shen Jian''s little six and seven sisters and brothers. Although the two children are sensible, they are still young after all, and need an adult to watch. Undoubtedly, aunt Su is very suitable for this position. When he talked to Shen about this, Shen agreed. Finally, after signing an employment contract with the Wudao guild, aunt Su began to take care of her six and seven siblings every day. "Aunt Su, don''t say that. You have to take care of these two little guys!" Shen Tan smiled, and then the party came to Shen Tan''s courtyard. However, although it was right to lock outside the gate, Shen Tan in the yard could clearly feel where there was a person''s breath. "Wait a minute!" Shen Tu stopped aunt Su who was about to open the door. The Beiming knife on his back made a clear sound of knife singing, and the door lock was split in two. At the same time, with a cold knife, Munton broke through the door and went straight to the figure in the yard. "Eh? How could you be so grumpy at such a young age? It''s not good!" The old man on the couch shook his head when he saw this behind the scenes. With a gentle wave of the feather fan in his hand, the knife Munton stopped, as if something in front resisted it, and finally dissipated abruptly. "Who are you!" Shen Jian squinted at the old man, saying nothing else... Just waving his hand, he could blow himself away with a knife. His strength has exceeded his limit, which Shen Jian is still very clear. Chapter 365 Silently protecting Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi and aunt Su, Shen looked at the calm old man in front of him more and more vigilantly. In retrospect, Shen Tan was sweating a little. Because the old man didn''t leak his own breath when he resisted his knife. Shen was shocked by his accurate control of his own breath and internal power! Although this made Shen Tu unable to understand how strong the old man''s cultivation was, Shen Tu knew that he must not be able to deal with it. To understand this, Shen felt helpless. What''s the matter with yourself this time? Is it too old? It''s not the year of life... It''s not easy to have a progress in strength. When you can be a little proud, you will meet these big men who don''t see the end of the dragon. This made Shen Peng not know whether to say he was lucky or unlucky. Now, he also knows from Wu Changlao that there is a comfortable gathering of experts from all walks of life inside and outside Baining City, not only powerful contractors, but also many Wu beasts without contracts with people, which are also hidden around Baining city. Only because of the agreement between the martial beast and the Terran, they didn''t show up. But even so, the Wudao guild blocked all the roads in the mountains and forests around Baining city except the main official roads and prohibited ordinary people from passing. But now... There is such a person in his family. Shen Tu really doesn''t know what to say. "The breath is unstable, the spiritual power leaks out, the fire attacks the heart, and the temper is grumpy!" The old man on the couch slowly opened his eyes and looked at Shen. After spitting out a few words, he suddenly raised his eyebrows! There was a glimmer of green in the narrowed eyes. For a moment, Shen and little turtle felt that all the secrets of their bodies seemed to be seen through by the old man! "Interesting, it was eroded by the dark aura? Where did you two come from?" At this moment, the old man seemed to be in high spirits. He hurriedly stood up and looked at Shen Peng and the little turtle. He walked round and round, and finally couldn''t help but say: "I can''t believe there''s unexpected joy, boy... Are you interested in staying with me for a while? Looking at the four continents, if anyone can help you restrain the dark aura, then it should be only me, Yaowang Valley!" "Medicine King Valley!" Shen was stunned when he heard the three familiar names, and a lot of information soon appeared in his mind. Among them, this Yaowang Valley needs special attention. The existence of Yaowang Valley is a magical place. It is known as the originator of pills in the world and the holy land that countless alchemists dream of. It is said that at least six of all the known pills are from the kitchen Yaowang valley. After the reform of others, the silent circulation has become other pills. However, it can not be denied that the prototype comes from Yaowang valley. Someone once joked that for every two pills sold, one comes from Yaowang valley. Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is enough to prove the horror of Yaowang valley. Most of the top alchemists in the four continents have studied in Yaowang Valley for some time. It is not a direct disciple, but it has the friendship between teachers and students. Although Yaowang Valley does not participate in the struggle between martial artists, no one will underestimate its status and strength. Although Yaowang Valley doesn''t major in martial arts and doesn''t pursue any combat effectiveness, few people will choose to offend this force. Even the fearless killer guild would rather break down any branch of the martial arts guild than kill a person from Yaowang valley. Because although the medicine King Valley is not strong, it rarely produces real experts, but their pill... Is something that neither the contractor nor the beast is willing to refuse. Therefore, taking Yaowang Valley as the core, it has formed a very terrible network. Once there is an accident in Yaowang Valley, I don''t know how many terrible old bones will wake up from the dead pass to support. It is said that there is a summoning order in the ancestral hall of Yaowang Valley in addition to the ancestors and leaders of previous dynasties! All contractors who have been subsidized by Yaowang valley will leave their own marks on it in order to thank Yaowang valley. If necessary, you can inform those people at any time! Such a relationship network can be said to cover an area even beyond the existence of the Wudao guild, which is why many people say they would rather offend the Wudao guild than the Yaowang Valley! "Yaowang Valley?" When all the information appeared in his mind, Shen''s eyebrows became more tangled. It was a powerful existence, but he didn''t understand that he didn''t have any intersection with Yaowang valley. Why did he come to trouble himself? "Is it because of the dark aura?" Shen Tu suddenly thought that because the dark attribute was not recognized by the secular world, once it was discovered, it would be hunted down immediately, especially those contractors of the older generation. The cultivators of dark aura came down from generation to generation and finally perished. Silently gave the little turtle a wink, and they immediately became more alert. He just moved the Beiming Dao. He believes that someone will feel it soon. However, the unfathomable depth of the old man still made Shen Peng be extra careful. Once he found something wrong, he still had to evolve immediately! Otherwise, I''m really not sure. Although this breaks the rule that no force can be used in the city, there is no way The old man seemed to see through Shen''s thoughts and smiled: "don''t worry, I''m not looking for you!" As he spoke, he smiled at the little head sticking out behind Shen: "son, are you interested in learning medicine from me?" "Medical skill?" Little six was a little stunned. Just when he wanted to speak, little seven quietly pulled his sister''s clothes. The very clever little guy could see the situation at the moment. Before determining whether the other party was an enemy or a friend, he chose to believe in Shen. Although the grandfather who suddenly appeared in his own house seemed harmless to humans and animals. But the hand that just resisted the blade is enough to show the strength of the other party. "Smart little guy!" Seeing Xiao Qi''s move, the old man raised his eyebrows and smiled in praise. However, there was a strange brilliance in the depths of his eyes. "Don''t worry, if I had any idea about you, I would have done it!" The old man touched his beard on his chest and smiled. "I''ve been observing you for several days, son. You''re really good. You have the kindness of a doctor and your talent in this field. If you can become a doctor, I believe you can benefit one side!" The old man looked at Xiao Liu, with a favorite smile on his face and said, "I know you are flat, no adults, so I haven''t bothered you these days. If you don''t come back, I may have to find Xiao Tianle." "Do you know Wu Changlao?" Shen Jian looked at the old man in front of him and then looked at Xiao Liu. "You mean a doctor, not an alchemist?" "Yes!" The old man nodded: "this child has a very rare talent as a doctor. If he goes on this road, he will achieve more than an alchemist!" After hearing this, Shen Tu undeniably nodded. Shen had known the difference between a doctor and an alchemist. At the beginning, he thought there was no difference between the two, and thought it was just a matter of name. But later he realized that the so-called alchemist was only refining pills according to the Dan prescription. What''s your disease? He refined pills according to Dan prescription. If he doesn''t have this danfang, it will be very difficult. Because most alchemists do not understand pharmacology, there is no way to cure them. Although many alchemists have begun to make further research, there is still a big gap compared with doctors. Just like a racing driver, even if his grades are good and excellent, he can only drive the car. If he repairs the car, he can''t compare with a professional auto repairman. But the difference is that the doctor, the auto repair master, can also drive, and it''s not bad! The doctor can decide the treatment method according to the patient''s condition. If you need pills, you can also refine pills to take. More importantly, in many cases, they can perfectly solve the disease without using pills, which is the most surprising thing. After all, the value of pills is unbearable for many people, so the identity of doctors is easier to be accepted and respected by the world. More importantly, they are not only good at alchemy, but also know how to develop danfang! Without Dan Fang, the alchemist''s eyes were black. However, a doctor can study danfang on his own according to the pharmacological properties. But it''s not omnipotent. It''s the old saying... When manpower is poor. Although doctors also have alchemy talent and are not low, they are still much worse than those who are professional. Professional things should be done by professional people. This sentence answers all questions very well. Because the contents learned by doctors are too complex, the skills and success rate of alchemy are far lower than those of an alchemist! But this is enough to lay the foundation for the position of doctors in the world. If they have a good alchemy, there is really no alchemy. "Tut Tut, your boy is really dishonest. Use force in the city?" At this time, a wave of spatial fluctuation appeared directly beside Shen tan. I can''t help it. Who told veteran Wu to hand over the security problems in the city to him. As soon as he went out, he felt the breath of Reiki riots. Among them, Shen Tu''s very unique breath for him made him very familiar! Therefore, it was the first time that he appeared in Shen''s home. Chapter 366 "Vice president!" Seeing the darkness, Shen Tu instinctively opened a certain distance. Then he said, "this elder who claims to be the man of Yaowang Valley suddenly appeared in my house." "Yaowang Valley?" Hearing these three words, I was slightly stunned, and then looked like the old man: "Jie... The name of Yaowang Valley is like thunder. If it weren''t for the pressure of the old bastards in the martial arts guild, I would have wanted to ask for several millennium elixirs to experiment." "Hahaha..." the old man burst into laughter when he heard the dark words: "the medicine King Valley is full of heroes all over the world! Vice president Ming, if you are interested, I will welcome you on the couch!" "Oh? Know me?" With a dark eyebrow, he looked at the man in front of him: "the people of Yaowang Valley, are they also for fire spirit beads?" "Who doesn''t feel excited when the treasure is born?" The old man did not hide his purpose and nodded. Then he looked at Shen Jian: "please rest assured, Xiaoyou, I have absolutely no other meaning. It''s just that this girl is really a good seedling of a doctor. I can''t bear to let her go, so I''m reckless today!" While the voice fell, the old man no longer hid his breath. At the moment of quietly releasing, a strong smell of medicine bloomed in the air. The robe, which was supposed to be ordinary, suddenly twinkled with light at this moment. Complex symbols converge into unknown words one after another, but as long as you look at it with your eyes, a word will emerge in your mind... Medicine! Each symbol is different, but the meaning of each symbol is the same. "Hundred medicine benevolence robe... Which ancestor of Yaowang valley are you?" Seeing this behind the scenes, I had to face it up. This hundred medicine benevolence robe can''t be worn casually. At least I know that the contemporary Valley master of Yaowang Valley doesn''t have one now. This looks very ordinary white robe, towards the supreme honor. Being able to wear it shows that he has made great contributions, so there is such a robe. According to what I know, there are only three people in the whole Yaowang Valley who can wear a hundred medicine benevolence robe! It is no exaggeration to say that if the identity of this person in front of you is true, let alone yourself, even if you walk into the headquarters of the martial arts association, no one will stop you for half a minute, and you even have to lead the way in front to show your respect. If you haven''t made any great contribution, the ancient Rune on the hundred medicine benevolence robe can''t be activated at all! Because this robe is said to have the approval of the four holy beasts and the powerful human beings. This dress is called if it appears in the TV play, that is, the yellow jacket, the existence of a death free gold medal. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen was also dull. Because he didn''t expect that the old man in front of him was so big! When the hundred medicine benevolence robe appeared, Shen''s whole head was in the state of a driver. "This... Really?" Shen Tan looked like a dark man, and his tone trembled with meaning. "Should, should!" Ming secretly nodded, and he could naturally feel the pressure from the white robe with his eyes. Even if an ordinary person wore this robe, the martial animals below five stars could not hurt a penny. If this is false, the cost is too high. What''s more, to make a fake one just to deceive Shen? "Xiao Liu, you..." Shen looked at the old man in front of him and turned to look at Xiao Liu. "I don''t want to leave brother Shen! I want to be with brother Shen and my brother!" Xiao Liu understood Shen Jian''s meaning and burst into tears. He grabbed Shen Jian''s arm and didn''t let go. "Well, well, we''ll be together forever. If we cry, we''ll become little cats!" Shen Hu shook his head funny and comforted the little girl. But when looking at the old man, he nodded silently. Shen can feel Xiao Liu''s dependence on himself. But Shen Xuan knew better that this was definitely a rare opportunity for Xiao Liu! In addition, Xiao Liu likes medical skills. He believes that if Xiao Liu can learn in Yaowang Valley, his future achievements will be unlimited! Being valued by the old man in front of me is enough to confirm the future of Xiao Liu. Therefore, in any case, Shen can''t delay Xiao Liu. However, it will take some time to persuade her. The old man smiled and nodded and understood what Shen Jian meant. His eyes turned and looked like aunt Su: "I heard that your son was seriously injured, but?" "Ah? Yes!" Aunt Su didn''t understand why she turned the topic to herself, but she nodded quickly after hearing it. It has to be said that the appearance of the old man really looks like an expert, which makes people feel convinced at a glance. "OK! If you can trust me, how about I show you here in three days?" The old man said that and looked at Shen with a smile. Shen Tu silently nodded and then motioned aunt Su to promise. "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!" Aunt Su was not a fool. She immediately knew how cheap she had picked up, and quickly bowed to be grateful. "All right, little guy!" With that, the old man looked at the dark: "in fact, I''ve always been curious about spatial attributes! I have a medicine bag here. If you can repair it, I can give you one of the Millennium elixirs in it!" "Seriously?" Dimly, he looked at the old man and said. "Old man Xue Dingshan!" The old man touched his beard and said faintly. "The generation of medical King thirty years ago!" After hearing the name, he finally couldn''t help shouting. On one side, Shen was unfamiliar with the name and didn''t know it very well. But he can judge from his dark tone that he should be a great man! Because I''ve known Ming and dark for some time, and there are many places to intersect, but it''s the first time to make Ming and dark so surprised and pale. "Do you believe it now?" Xue Dingshan looked at the dark and smiled and said, "not long ago, when I went to 100000 mountains to collect medicine, a gold swallowing beast accidentally ate the medicine bag. I also had a hard struggle. I went into its belly and found the medicine bag, but it was broken." "Gold eater?" Dimly frowned: "the gold eater has a set of space in his stomach. He naturally likes to swallow all kinds of precious metal items, but this medicine bag..." Xue Dingshan sighed with a bitter smile: "the grain on it was originally inlaid with Tianxiang secret silver and fire net iron sand, but he didn''t expect to be watched by the beast. He swallowed it directly when I was careless!" "The gold eater can quickly eat any metal in its stomach, and Tianxiang secret silver and fire net iron sand are rare metal materials used to strengthen this space equipment and maintain its internal space balance!" He nodded thoughtfully. "I''m sure to take out the things inside, but I can''t repair them!" Dimly shook his head: "you should know that although I can make space equipment, everyone has his special skills, which is different from smelting armor weapons. If you are careless, the internal space will turn into nothingness instantly. Even if the holy beast comes, there is no way!" "Yes, as long as you can take it out!" Xue Dingshan thought for a moment, nodded and said nothing. "These three days, I temporarily live in the martial arts guild. You can come to me anytime you want!" With that, Xue Dingshan turned and left directly, with no intention of staying. "Aunt Su, you don''t have to come these days. Just bring brother Su here in three days." Shen Jian looked at Aunt Su and said with a smile, "this old man is a very powerful doctor and can be cured!" "Well, well... Well, thank you very much, young master Shen!" Aunt Su nodded with tears in her eyes. "Well, you two little guys take the dishes in and review what the teacher said today. If you''re lazy, I''ll let the little turtle eat all the snacks!" Shen Tu patted the heads of the two little guys and said. "No! I''ll write it right away!" Xiao Qi got excited and ran away with his schoolbag without saying a word. "Brother Shen, brother Shen... Xiao Liu doesn''t want to go to Yaowang Valley!" Xiao Liu looked at Shen with tearful eyes: "Xiao Liu doesn''t want to leave brother Shen!" "Don''t go if you don''t go!" Shen Zhu smiled and nodded, wiping Xiao Liu''s tears away: "how old are you? Xiao Qi doesn''t cry anymore. Don''t be ashamed, you sister!" "Yes!" Xiao Liu nodded weakly, but his eyes were still red and his mood was very low. After comforting Xiao Liu and sending her to the room, Shen Tan went to the dark and said, "sorry, vice president!" "Hehe... It doesn''t matter!" Looking at Shen, he smiled inexplicably: "I haven''t seen such a affectionate and sexual person for a long time. The little guy is good!" Shen Tu smiled when he heard this, but as soon as he wanted to speak, he just listened to the second half of the sentence. Suddenly his face stiffened. "People who attach such importance to feelings and have feelings and love in their hearts are the best anatomical materials, because often they will bring me more inspiration. Emotions hidden in their hearts will turn into obsession! They will often bring me unexpected surprises in the experiment!" "Dark vice president, if you have anything else to do with staying in my Jane house, please tell me directly!" Shen Jian looked at this guy helplessly. He really had to dissect in three words. He couldn''t understand what charm it was that could make Ming and dark so fascinated. Although he doesn''t know much about anatomy, he still knows some common sense. Bones, flesh and blood organs, who can more or less? However, perhaps this is the difference between mortals and madmen. Anyway, Shen has made up his mind that he will never deal with this kind of scientific freak, genius madman, whether in the world of Warcraft or back to the main world! Because you''re too tired. At the same time, you have to be careful of yourself. You may be dissected by the other party at any time! Chapter 367 "The identity of this old man is not certain. The strength of Yaowang Valley is good. It''s an opportunity!" Looking at Shen, he said with a smile: "go back and ask Wu Changlao about it, and you''ll know." "Of course I''ll find out." Shen Hu nodded and looked at the dark with puzzled eyes. He wondered why he suddenly cared about himself? "I gave you a piece of skin some time ago. I have a new idea. I can make you a scabbard directly!" As he spoke, he looked at the palm sized cloth bag in his hand and smiled. "Blue water Golden Crystal crocodile?" Shen Tan was stunned. Then he went to the room and took out the animal skin from the cabinet and gave it to Ming dark. Although Miao Qing also promised to help him forge, he has just come back and hasn''t had time to find him. Looking at the dark, he said, "but I still don''t understand why the vice president will help me!" "Do children today break the casserole and ask the end?" Looking at Shen, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled: "because I''m interested in this little girl now!" Looking along the dark eyes, I saw Xiao Liu lying on the side of the bed with half his head exposed looking at here. But when I saw the dark eyes, I fell down when I was scared. "Dark!!!" Shen turned around to block the dark realization and looked at the guy with gnashing teeth: "if you want to try my skill, we can start now!" At the moment of releasing the mind, the Beiming sword burst into the sky with a burst of invisible sword Qi. On Shen''s face, two completely different faces and expressions appeared on the left and right sides. While bloodthirsty and violent, his eyes were full of scarlet color, while he was calm and indifferent, and gently closed his eyes. "Ha ha... Boy, it''s nice of you to finally let me out!" A strange voice came out of Shen''s mouth, and then looked at the dark: "space attribute, you are qualified to be the first opponent of master Dao after he was born!" "Oh? Really?" With a disdainful smile: "this state is different from the previous one. So... Haven''t seen you for some time, have you made progress again? God given divine soldiers, it''s really interesting!" With that, the dark body suddenly broke and tore, like glass, and finally disappeared. "Cut!" Dark Shen Tu looked at it and said, "it''s really terrible. I say you''re special Niang''s Keng Dao master. Such an opponent won''t run away next time!" On the other side of Shen''s calm face, the originally closed eye slowly opened: "if you can''t scare away, then fight well! Why, are you afraid?" "Fart! I''ll be afraid of him? It''s not your boy who''s holding back. He can''t exert one tenth of my sword master''s strength at all! If you give your body to me, I''ll kill you through Baining city now!" Dark Shen Hu roared. "Reasonable, not loud!" Shen Jian said faintly, "and the more you are, the more it proves that you are hiding your fear. You are afraid!" "Fart, who am I? It will hurt..." Listening to Shen''s words, he immediately yelled. But soon Shen took over control of his body again and suppressed the darkness again. "Grass! Boy, don''t let me out, or I will cut you down!" Dark Shen Hu roared. "Cut me?" Shen Jian said, "if I die, can you go back to Beiming Dao now?" As soon as he said this, he immediately became honest. If you say, you can do it before. But when Barry appeared, he was worried. With the brightness of Bai Rui''s bright aura, it''s really not difficult to pull out the will generated by its silk knife spirit combined with the dark Aura! Therefore, Dao Ling made a decision... That is to give up Beiming Dao completely and try his best to combine with Shen Tan''s Constitution! Become a part of each other. In this way, it is impossible to get rid of yourself without hurting Shen Peng! But the price of this is that it is really "bound" with Shen Jian, which is deeper than the previous recognition of the LORD by Beiming Dao''s blood. Because at that time, he recognized the Lord and belonged to the body... After a long time, Shen Tan could become a knife slave. If it''s not suitable in the future, you can change a slave at any time! But now... The two are completely combined, and there is only one result, that is, he completely loses Shen Peng, or Shen Peng completely controls him, and both sides have entered a choice without retreat! It was because of this that Bai Rui sighed that he had given up his hope of freedom and chose to completely integrate with Shen. "So, have you finally admitted your identity as Dao Ling?" Shen Tu smiled and whispered, "since you know your identity, why stick to my body. It''s possible for us to cooperate well!" Take a deep breath and try to restrain all your breath. After calming down, he turned and walked back. "Little six, little seven, what would you like to eat in the evening? Brother Shen, would you like to make meatballs for you?" "I also want to eat ribs!" Xiao Qi''s voice came from the room. "Roar!" The little turtle couldn''t help roaring and told Shen He wanted seafood soup. "Well, well, you do your homework first!" Shen Hu smiled, nodded, turned and walked into the kitchen. Shen felt that some things were really forced out. For example, your cooking Soon, when the meal for ten people was served, Shen stretched out: "dinner!" Although the appearance may be a little bad, but the taste is pretty good! Although Shen and Xiao Gui can now get the nutrients they need from Reiki, they still eat as much as possible at each meal. Because when there is something to eat, it is really a happy thing. Shen and Xiao Gui highly agree with this. After dinner, Xiao Liu took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. After finishing it, he hurried to the corner, took tools and began to clean the yard, and then took care of the fertilization of melons and fruits in the backyard. The whole person seemed to be busy to fly. Seeing this scene, Shen felt sad. He knew why Xiao Liu did this, but although Shen was very reluctant, he held back after all. Parting is an essential stage of growth. This time, the arrival of Yaowang Valley is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can Shen Peng obstruct it. Silently holding the little turtle in the room, his mental strength slowly came out of his body. He quietly watched Xiao Liu work all the time. Four or five hours later, when everything in the family was clean, Xiao Liu couldn''t help the inexplicable pain in his heart anymore. He sat on the ground and cried loudly. It''s not big or luxurious here, but it''s the most unforgettable place in Xiaoliu''s heart in her life. In Xiao Liu''s heart, it''s like heaven. She no longer has to worry that she will be awakened by the rain, and no one will break in to beat her and her brother and take away a frugal meal In those ten years of life, it was the darkest day of Xiao Liu. What''s tomorrow? There is still endless darkness. In this huge and majestic city, there are 24 hours a day, but I can''t feel half the temperature for Xiao Liu. It''s normal to have a meal every three or two days. What does it feel like to be full? Xiao Liu didn''t know what it was since he was conscious. Being able to survive is Xiaoliu''s greatest satisfaction. Because her biggest dream at that time was to sell herself as a servant girl to rich people when she was older, because only then could she live a really good life! Yes, in Xiao Liu''s eyes, such a life is already a good day. Until later, the emergence of Xiao Qi gave Xiao Liu''s numb heart another vitality! Looking at the young life, he gradually grew up. When he finally called himself "sister", Xiao Qi cried happily for a whole day! It''s a feeling that can''t be described in words, but it also makes Xiao Liu full of expectations for his future life! Every day, fear. Because there are always some cannibals in heiyun lane, or they don''t deserve to be called human at all. These guys often haunt you during your break and then rob children. The next day, it had become their pot of meat and plate of Chinese food. Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi have been hiding for several years. Sometimes they have to change more than 20 places in one night. No matter where Xiao Liu goes, they have to take Xiao Qi with them. In this way, the days passed day by day. I can''t say how good it was, but both sister and brother survived. In such a harsh environment. Then, as usual, it was the day when he went to the city gate to get ready to live. Maybe fate bastard finally couldn''t bear the desolation of his sister and brother and changed their fate. At first glance, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi didn''t want to go forward. Because Shen came in from the gate that symbolized the contractor. Contractors are high above all others. In the eyes of both brothers and sisters, they are all extraordinary characters. How can they be needed. But at this time, Xiao Qi''s stomach rang. I haven''t eaten for two days. I drank some sewage when I was hungry. This is the limit for a child of several years old, Xiao Qi. It was the cry from Xiao Qi''s stomach that made Xiao Liu full of energy. The last hesitation in his heart dissipated and he strode towards Shen Peng. At that time, she had only one thought, that is, she hoped to buy a steamed bread for her brother! At that time, Shen was in rags, and the whole man was as embarrassed as fleeing. But as a contractor, everyone knows it''s definitely not easy to mess with. Even they can''t help seeing once... Some ordinary people lose their lives just because they look more with a trace of curiosity. Therefore, for the first time after seeing Shen, those people did not go forward. Until the emergence of Xiao Liu broke all this. Chapter 368 It seemed that Shen was not the cold-blooded man and did nothing to Xiao Liu. After they came, these people immediately rushed over with excitement, and there was the next scene. In the eyes of these people, Xiao Liu is like a stone measuring the depth of the river. If Shen is not easy to talk, the outcome of Xiao Liu can be imagined. Then they don''t have to come forward and ask for trouble. But on the contrary... Who doesn''t want to do such a business? What''s more, contractors are generous and don''t care about money at all. Therefore, how can they let go of such a big business. But unexpectedly, after some people''s tricks were seen through, they attracted Shen''s anger. Originally, Shen was going to leave, but looking at the appearance of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, his sister and brother, Shen could not bear it, and finally left them. With a little understanding, Shen also had a new understanding of them. I deeply sympathize with the tragic fate of my sister and brother. But I never thought it would be like this in the end. After all, although sister and brother are poor, but there are many such people in the world, can they come over well? I was thinking about the money and doing my bit. But I didn''t expect that the later things would develop to this extent. He originally thought that after he came to this world, his relatives were only little turtles. But finally, the appearance of small six and small seven made Shen Tan feel the warmth of home again. In fact, Shen TU was very grateful to Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi for this. That feeling, as if addicted, after experiencing it once, I am absolutely unwilling to lose it again! This is true for Shen Jian and it is true for Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu, who had never experienced the warmth of his family, had a good sleep for the first time and didn''t have to worry about safety. His gratitude to Shen has reached an indescribable height. But Shen never thought so, because everything is relative. Shen also felt the warmth of a rare home. He wanted to thank Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi for all this. Therefore, Shen Jian never felt that small six and small seven owed themselves anything. What material things can meet is never worth cherishing. People who seem completely irrelevant finally get together to form such a strange home, warm each other and comfort their hearts. Unconsciously, Shen appeared behind Xiao Liu quietly and slowly kept the girl''s head: "don''t cry, don''t cry?" "Elder brother Shen, promise you that Xiaogui and I will find you! It won''t be long before we meet again!" Shen Jian comforted Xiao Liu in a soft voice, telling him some of his own experiences. At the same time, he also repeatedly warned Xiao 60 million not to be bullied in Yaowang valley. If others beat him, you must return it. You can''t swallow your anger like at home. You should learn to distinguish the sinister heart and see who is your real friend around you! You can learn medicine slowly without worrying. This kind of thing doesn''t happen overnight. But taking care of yourself is the most important. Shen Tan seemed to be talking to himself. He didn''t know how long he talked until Xiao Qi woke up and rubbed his stomach. He couldn''t stand it. Then he woke up. "Are you hungry? Elder brother Shen will cook delicious food for you. Xiao Qi is good. Go and get your sister a wet towel to wipe her face!" Shen Tu rubbed Xiao Qi''s head, got up and went into the kitchen. "Sister..." Xiao Qi took the look of Shen Daogang and held Xiao Liu, but the little guy was too short, so he fell into Xiao Liu''s arms like a spoiled child. "Poof..." looking at the little guy again, Xiao Liu finally stood with a smile on his face, patted Xiao Qi silently, and then got up slowly. "Brother Shen, let me help you too!" "Ah?" Shen looked at Xiao Qi walking with his sleeves rolled. Then he smiled and nodded, "OK! After dinner, let''s go shopping and buy delicious food today!" "Yes!" Hearing this, Xiao Liu''s eyes flushed again and nodded his head mercilessly. At a loss, Xiao Qi began to cheer: "buy delicious food! Buy delicious food!" The happiness of a child is always so simple and pure. Shen Tu looked at the little guy and his smile was even more prosperous. With the help of Xiao Liu, Shen Jian soon finished a breakfast for ten people. Now, under normal circumstances, Shen Jian and little turtle will try their best to satisfy their appetite. After eating, the little turtle climbed onto Shen''s shoulder and turned away with Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. Today, or in the next two days, they almost walked the whole Baining city. Every stall and amusement place left the shadow of three people. No matter Shen Tu or Xiao Liu, the smile on his face almost never broke. Xiao Qi is holding all kinds of snacks. I don''t know how happy he is. But maybe the happy time is really short. It always leaves quietly. By the time you find out, it''s already late. After sending Xiao Qi home and watching the little guy sleep slowly, Shen took Xiao Liu to the Wudao guild and found Wu Changlao. Whether it was Yaowang valley or Xue Dingshan, Shen could not give Xiao Liu to him without knowing anything about him. In the whole Baining City, the only thing Shen can confidently believe is Wu Changlao. Therefore, Shen Peng must visit in person to learn something. Looking at Shen Jian coming with Xiao Liu, Wu Changlao seemed to know it already. He handed a record of Xue Dingshan and Yaowang Valley to Shen. "Yes, it''s good for you to think about it. The little girl can be recognized by old Xue. Her future is immeasurable! Maybe 50 years later, even I have to ask the little girl for help!" Wu Chang looked at Xiao Liu and sighed deeply. He did not expect that an orphan adopted by Shen Jian would one day be valued by a big man like Xue Dingshan! Even Xue Dingshan had already said hello, but Wu Changlao still had a feeling of dreaming. What made him even more incomprehensible was that Shen Jian just picked up two poor children when he entered the city. Wu Changlao is not a cold-blooded man, but with his age and experience, he has seen his tragic life experience than six and seven. Naturally, he won''t feel any strange. I didn''t expect that such a little guy should be valued by such a big man as Xue Dingshan! I also saw Xiao Liu several times in the martial arts guild, and even secretly checked her qualifications. It was found that although she was not 16 years old, she could not explore completely. But in terms of the talent shown so far, it''s really ordinary. Even just barely a few. Hu''s various experiences in childhood made the little girl''s body consume too much potential. Therefore, even if the contract can succeed in the future, it may not be able to do much. But I never thought that such a big thing had happened in a blink of an eye! After reading these materials, Shen Jian asked about Yaowang valley. Wu Changlao also said what he knew. The position of Yaowang Valley in the world of Warcraft is a special existence. Because of their identity, few people are willing to offend a doctor! Because it is inevitable for contractors and powerful beasts to be injured in such a world. Minor injury is OK, but what if it is serious? Even some hidden diseases that are difficult to recover? No one can guarantee that he will go to Yaowang Valley one day. Therefore, people outside have special respect for the doctors and alchemists in Yaowang valley. Xue Dingshan was once the medicine King Gu shouldering tripod. It is said that his medical skills have reached the peak. It is said that even some holy animals living in seclusion have visited him more than once! It''s just that it''s said that the old master has long lived in seclusion. Even the valley master of Yaowang Valley can''t find him, but he didn''t expect that he came to such a remote place as Baining city and had to accept Xiaoliu as an apprentice. Shen then asked Xue Dingshan about his character and whether he was worthy of trust. Even if Xue Dingshan doesn''t have any ability, Shen doesn''t care. After the big deal, just pick up Xiao Liu by yourself. But if this person''s character is not good, Shen will never let him take Xiao Liu away. If he left Xiao Liu to such a person, Shen would not be at ease. "You can rest assured that Xue Dingshan is known by the older generation of contractors. His moral character is only higher than his medical skills. Otherwise, he will not sit as the supreme elder of Yaowang Valley, let alone wear hundreds of medicine benevolence robes!" Wu Chang looked at Shen Jian and said, "not everyone can match the word ''benevolence'' on it. At the peak of the whole Yaowang Valley, only five people were qualified to wear it. I''m afraid there are only two or three now." "You know, this hundred medicine benevolence robe contains the power of world rules. Only those who have made great contributions are eligible to wear it and be sheltered. It is said that it takes more than ten holy beasts to create a hundred medicine benevolence robe. Among them, there are at least two four holy beasts to approve it!" "And the holy beast?" After hearing this, Shen Tan''s eyes brightened: "no wonder he came here. It turned out that he was really for the fire spirit Pearl!" "It should be!" Elder Wu nodded: "Rumors, just rumors... Yaowang Valley has something to do with the green dragon holy beast, the head of the four holy beasts. But no one knows whether it is true or false. After all, there have been many similar rumors from other forces! It is definitely a matter of honor to be related to the Holy beast, but it is not clear whether it is true or false." Chapter 369 Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully. There are many rumors. Almost many forces have similar statements. For example, the martial beasts of the tiger family admit that they are the descendants of the holy beast white tiger. But whether it is true or false may only be known by themselves. But there is no wind without waves, especially the development of Yaowang valley over the years, which has been standing still, which always makes people feel a little incredible. But one thing is certain, that is, even if the medicine King Valley has nothing to do with the four holy beasts, it must have something to do with other holy beasts! This is well known. It can be said that Yaowang Valley is the only force to disclose this news. As for others, no one knows. But everyone felt that if there were forces that must have a certain connection with the holy beast, it would be necessary to count the martial arts guild. Unfortunately, the Wudao guild has huge power and excellent confidentiality. No information and clues have been leaked. Naturally, it is impossible for the outside world to know anything. Even the twelve inheritance families were silent about it and never mentioned anything about it. After thoroughly understanding these things, Shen took Xiao Liu out of the Wudao guild. The matter of Yaowang Valley has come to an end. After knowing everything before and after, the stone in Shen''s heart can finally be put down. He took Xiao Liu to many shops and prepared many clothes and daily necessities for Xiao Liu. Although he knew that Yaowang valley would not be short of these things, Shen couldn''t help but want to prepare all these for Xiao Liu. At this time, Shen suddenly realized the feeling of being a parent. He wanted to get everything ready for you. He was afraid that something might go wrong. When they got home and looked at the pile of things, Shen and Xiao Liu sat down and smiled at each other. What Shen did not know was that during the period when he and Xiao Liu left, a special "party" also came to his home! The iron face looked at the person in front of him with a smile and shook his head with a smile: "so, your vision of looking for a partner is still so bad!" "Jie... Don''t underestimate anyone''s power!" Ming smiled strangely and looked coldly at Tiemian and the people around him: "my ''partner'' is not ordinary people! It''s amazing that I have such a plan at a young age!" "By the way, you don''t think situ Yun is such a fool. He did all this? Of course... I know that there is also the shadow of your iron core alliance in situ Yun!" Ming continued with a smile: "but you won''t know. It''s the one who has been hiding behind the scenes to guide situ Yun!" "Thousands of people in Baining city have become poisonous people... He did it?" The iron face couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. "I''m flattered. I didn''t expect to introduce the iron alliance leader to me today. It''s really lucky for me!" The man who had been silent stepped forward and said. Under the sunshine, a small shadow was slowly elongated "It''s really... Cruel and cruel!" Iron face looked at the two people opposite and said hoarsely. "What are you looking for me to do this time? If I show up in Baining city at this time, I will be in big trouble!" The iron face looked at the Mandarin and said. "I just want to ask my good ally... Why didn''t you tell me that the fire spirit pearl is clearly on Shen tan?" Dimly sneered and looked at the iron face: "instead, you drew your eyes to Bai Rui. What? Do you want to win the fire spirit bead quietly?" "Hum! Bai Rui is a big trouble! What should a Shen Chen worry about?" The iron face ignored the aggressive eyes of the dark and said with a smile: "although the fire spirit pearl is on Shen Tan, I have seen it. I can''t take it out without the strength of the holy beast! It was handed over to him by the rosefinch himself. If I don''t have a little back hand, I don''t believe it!" "Tut Tut, it''s really resourceful!" The dark tone smiled. "Each other, didn''t you find such a good helper?" The iron face sneered, and then the whole person turned into a shadow and dispersed. It looks like a basin of water splashed down from high and dissipated in all directions. "Shadow escape! It''s really a annoying way!" Seeing this murmur behind the scenes, he turned his eyes and looked at the people around him: "what are you going to do next?" "Hehe, don''t vice president Ming and dark already know? There seems to be no fun in Baining city. It''s good to change a place!" "Ha ha..." he laughed, and the whole person turned into a ripple and disappeared into the air. Three days, very long and very short. In the quiet process, ushered in a new day. Early in the morning, when Cheng opened his eyes, Shen saw aunt Su and her son sitting in the yard in panic, looking at the door from time to time. At the same time, Xiao Liu was full of nervousness and followed behind Shen Jian, almost every step of the way. Especially with the passage of time, the restless and flustered mood in Xiao Liu''s heart became more and more dignified. Looking at the little girl, Shen Tu smiled and rubbed Xiao Liu''s head: "it doesn''t matter. We won''t meet again? Although Yaowang Valley is hidden, it has an open day every year. It also receives visitors on weekdays. If you want brother Shen, go to the martial arts guild and leave a message for me. I''ll catch up with you as soon as I see it!" Xiao Liu nodded silently, but he still closely followed Shen tan. Shen Tan was very helpless and couldn''t cry or laugh. However, he also understood the little girl''s mood, so he didn''t say anything. After finishing the last package for Xiao Liu, Shen Peng also sat aside and waited quietly. "Hahaha, it seems that you are ready!" Xue Dingshan walked in in a white robe. Behind him were several young people who were also wearing white robes. From the smell of pills emanating from them, you can feel who these things were. "This little childe is a patient. Let me have a look first!" Looking at Aunt Su''s son Su Bingrui, Xue Dingshan came up and checked it. Because of Juli, many fractures were finally caused. This is not the most important thing is the leg bones and spine bones. In several places in the eyes, the bones have even broken into debris. Such an injury can''t be saved at all, which is the answer given by many doctors. In the end, a doctor in the martial arts guild opened his mouth to try a way, that is, 40% of them are sure to take out these fragments and try not to hurt their lives as much as possible. But Su Bingrui may never stand up again. The second is to coagulate these broken bones and then recover. But it''s very difficult to do so, because it''s like a huge piece of puzzle. If there is a mistake in one piece, all previous efforts will be wasted. This requires not only patience and confidence, but also a huge project that can hardly be completed! Even if they were lucky enough to do it, the time they gave was desperate... I''m afraid it would be impossible to complete such a difficult task without my brother for ten or eight years. Even if these bone fragments are taken out, they also need to take great risks and postoperative recuperation problems, which are a lot of expenses, which is obviously unaffordable for Aunt su. Either of these two methods is not what she can support for the time being. It was also at this time that Shen''s appearance gave her hope. With the silver, she had planned to take her son for surgery. Although she might be paralyzed in bed in the future, at least she was still there! This is enough for a mother. But I never thought that there are still miracles and surprises in this world! Soon, Xue Dingshan had found out the disease. Looking at Aunt Su''s anxious look, he smiled comfortingly: "these minor diseases are nothing. Go back to the house and have a rest. I''ll give you a complete child in ten minutes!" "Really, really?" Aunt Su was excited when she heard this. No doubt he turned and walked into the room. "Let''s go!" Xue Dingshan nodded, then took out various instruments and attacks from the disciples on one side and began to treat the boy. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tan nodded slightly. The reason why I let aunt Su go back is that I''m afraid he can''t see such a scene. Because Xue Dingshan''s method of choice is somewhat the same as that of Western medicine. He must first cut the skin and flesh before he can find the bone fragments. Aunt Su can''t see such a bloody scene as an ordinary person, so it''s the best way to go back to the room and wait. As for anesthesia, Shen could not see what technique he used. All he saw was a wave of his hand. The boy''s eyes closed and finally fell asleep. Cut open the skin and wrap the wound with internal force without spilling a trace of blood. After that, take out the fragments for assembly. But in Shen''s view, this is more like smelting. Treat the broken bones as iron blocks. When they are assembled, dissolve them with Xue Dingshan''s special internal force. It doesn''t need to be put together at all, because he directly created an all "new" installation. However, the difficulty in doing so lies in how to achieve the "size" and ensure that there will be no "wear and tear". Otherwise, there is only one result, that is, complete failure. However, since Xue Dingshan dares to promise to come down, he should be sure. After all, the reason why he treated Su Bingrui this time is to show himself and Xiao Liu his excellent medical skills and let them see that he has real skills! So, I found Su Bingrui. Once the treatment fails, not only will Xiao Liu refuse to worship the teacher, but more importantly, he will lose his face Chapter 370 Shen Jian looked at the old man''s technique. He didn''t know much about doctors or alchemists. Ordinary medical skills, which Lin Lao taught at the beginning, are not even fur for real medical skills. At best, it is a kind of common sense of life, so that he can know what to pay attention to in the wild, what kind of plants are highly toxic, what herbs can treat diseases in the general direction, and so on. Therefore, I don''t know much about the world''s medical system. After all, because of the existence of internal force, the world must have a system completely different from the main world, so many diseases should also become very simple. And the fact is that, sure enough, although Shen had no vision for medical skills, he could see something. But he still studied martial arts. At the moment when Xue Dingshan started, a very special internal force came from his body. Although I don''t know if this internal force has any actual combat power, it has a very amazing effect on healing! This obviously special internal force made Shen''s heart clear. I can''t understand. This should be the ability of Yaowang Valley to settle down. You know, as a contractor, who doesn''t have any secret injury. Especially after fighting again and again, even if you recuperate your body for the first time, some wear and tear is wear and tear. No matter how well you maintain it, you can''t cover up the fact of wear and tear. The human body is also a truth. Shen has paid great attention to these things, but Shen knows that his physical condition has accumulated some hidden diseases, which are only minor problems, so it will not affect anything. If it''s like your lungs, that''s the real bad thing. Now, after just taking a few breaths of air, Shen obviously felt that his mental head seemed to be sufficient. More importantly, his body vaguely felt "radiant". Such a change also surprised Shen Peng! It seems to understand why Yaowang Valley can become such a special existence. With such a special internal force, it has an extraordinary effect on both contractors and martial beasts. If you offend such a person, who knows the consequences? Su Bingrui''s skeleton was kneaded by Xue Dingshan in just a few minutes. After that, Xue Dingshan casually stuffed it directly, but the result was greatly surprised... Perfect fit! Then, the bone was connected, so that the bone completely became a part of Su Bingrui''s body, so that he could control his body at will after waking up, rather than a "prosthetic" existence. With meticulous technique, Shen Tan''s eyes lit up again. With such accurate control of internal force, the bones are connected again and finally sutured. Back and forth, more than eight minutes. Xue Dingshan looked at the wound, nodded with satisfaction, and finally motioned to the disciples next to him to bandage. "What''s the matter? Can I still get the magic eye with this little skill?" Xue Dingshan walked to Shen and Xiao Liu with a smile and said with a smile. "If this is the last micro technology, what else is great!" Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. "It''s just the first time to see such a magical method. It''s really an eye opener!" "Ha ha..." Xue Dingshan laughed and seemed very satisfied with Shen''s words. "Let''s call people out first! I believe Mrs. Su can''t wait now!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Shen Hu nodded: "aunt Su, come out! Brother Su''s injury has been cured. You just need to rest for a while!" Hearing the sound, aunt Su looked at her waking son and burst into tears. This is entirely caused by excitement. Originally, she was ready that her son would never get up in his life, but she didn''t expect that God gave her such a big surprise and met good people one after another! Looking at Shen Tu and Xue Dingshan, aunt Su immediately jumped forward to kowtow to express her gratitude, but Xue Dingshan stopped her directly, and her knees couldn''t bend less than half an inch. "Just feel it!" Xue Dingshan smiled and waved his hand: "but you still have some matters to pay attention to. My disciples will entrust you one by one later!" "Good, good! Thank you, old master, thank you! And Mr. Shen, thank you for your family''s help. The old woman has nothing to repay. After I go back, I will set up a longevity memorial tablet for all benefactors at home and worship it day and night!" After a deep bow, aunt Su carried Su Bingrui away under the leadership of several disciples of Xue Dingshan. For a moment, there were only four people left in the small yard. "Son, you can see my ability. I want to take you as my closing disciple and inherit my mantle. Are you willing?" After a while, Xue Dingshan looked at Xiao Liu and said with a smile. "I... I..." Xiao Liu raised his head for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. He looked at Shen Jian with reluctant eyes. "Silly girl, brother Shen doesn''t want you anymore. What are you doing?" Shen Hu joked: "in brother Shen''s hometown, every child has to go to school to study since childhood. As they grow up, they also have to go to different places to study and learn more profound knowledge. This is a necessary process for everyone!" "But you should remember that this is always your home. When you come back from your studies, elder brother Shen will still be at home. What''s more, elder brother Shen said that Yaowang Valley has an open day every year. It''s usually semi secluded. If elder brother shen wants to see you, it''s not very difficult!" "Well... But I still can''t bear brother Shen!" Xiao Liu lowered his head and whispered. "Silly girl! Didn''t you say that you should learn medical skills well in the future. After elder brother Shen is injured, you should treat him. Don''t you forget?" Shen Tu rubbed Xiao Liu''s head: "now, you have this opportunity, brother Shen is also happy for you. In the future, your medical skills will be high, and brother Shen will depend on you!" "No, no, brother Shen will not get hurt!" Xiao Liu quickly waved his hand and said, "I will study medicine well to ensure that I can cure brother Shen''s injuries in the future!" "Let''s pull the hook!" Shen Fu stretched out his hand and looked at Xiao Liu: "what you said counts!" "Well, brother Shen, you must remember Xiao Liu!" Xiao Liu looked at Shen with tears in his eyes. "Silly girl!" Shen Tu nodded, and his eyes turned a little red unconsciously. Xiao Liu can have such a future. He should be happy for her. Although the short separation will inevitably lead to endless sadness, it is not a long thing to follow yourself after all. When he came back this time, Shen also had plans to settle down the two children. But unexpectedly, Yaowang Valley appeared immediately. "That... That..." Xiao Liu looked at Shen Jian timidly, and his tone was full of hesitation. "Well, what else? Elder brother Shen will help you!" Shen Jian looked at Xiao Liu and said. "Brother Shen... I think... I want you to name me and my brother..." Xiao Liu lowered his head deeply and didn''t dare to look at Shen Zhu, as if he were talking to himself: "Xiao Qi and I picked it up in heiyun lane. We don''t know who our parents are, and we don''t have a birthday or a name..." Listening to Xiao Liu''s whisper, Shen Tan trembled and scolded himself for being confused. How can I forget such an important thing! When Xiao Liu said this, he remembered... Although Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi''s character has changed a lot, they have made few friends in the school. Recalling the embarrassed look of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi when his partner asked them their names when he went to pick them up, Shen can''t wait to slap himself with a big mouth! He had thought that his sister and brother were introverted. For a moment, he didn''t know how to get along with these children of the same age. Unexpectedly, it was for this reason! "Sorry, sorry... Brother Shen didn''t think of it! Brother Shen is sorry for you!" Shen Hu took Xiao Liu''s head and whispered, "in the future, your birthday will be the birthday of brother Shen on the first day of the new year, okay?" "Yes!" Xiao Liu nodded his head fiercely, and finally showed a smile on his face. Like a ray of moonlight in the night, bright and pure. "Is that the moon?" Shen Tan smiled and said, "brother Shen''s name is tan. It''s a combination of three words: day, month and space. So, would you like to take this month?" "Shen Yue?" Xiao Liu trembled and gently spit out two words in his mouth. This is your name, your own name! He kept whispering his name, but in the end, he couldn''t hold back his mood and burst into tears. Name, I finally have a name! Today for Xiao Liu... No, it will be called Shen Yue in the future. For Shen Yue, today will be a brand new day, a unforgettable day for life! "Me, me!" Xiao Qi couldn''t help but say, "brother Shen, my name is Shen RI?" "Shen RI?" After listening to the name, Shen Peng thought for a moment. Finally, he said with a smile, "this name doesn''t sound very nice!" Although it is not impossible, this name is still somewhat unacceptable to Shen Zhu from the main world. So after thinking about it, he looked up at the sun in the sky and said with a smile, "my sister is the moon, so my brother is the sun of course! The sun is bright and warm, so I''ll call Shen min after Xiao Qi, okay?" "Shen Min?" Small seven one Leng, then a person giggled happily: "sister, sister, I also have a name... My name is Shen Min!" "Good, good!" Shen Yue wiped away the tears on her cheeks and happily hugged her brother. "Min... The rising sun means sunny day. What a good name!" Xue Dingtian opened his mouth and looked at Shen Jian. He really sighed: "but do you know, you took your name apart and gave it to them... Maybe you have only space left! From now on... Maybe you will eventually draw water with bamboo baskets... Nothing!" Chapter 371 The sun and moon soar in the sky and shine on the earth. This word is not an ordinary word. Now, Shen has split his words into two and given them to the two children respectively, but there is not only one empty space left! Listening to Xue Dingtian''s words, Shen Tu smiled indifferently and shook his head: "people come into the world naked, but they still leave empty in the end?" "From beginning to end, who is not empty?" Shen Hu smiled and said, "so... It''s good to be empty! If you''re empty, you''ll be quiet!" "Empty... Will it be quiet?" When Xue Dingtian heard Shen Jian''s words, his body trembled and a trace of memory appeared on his face, as if he thought of something. When looking at Shen again, there was a sigh in his eyes: "I can''t imagine that you can see through these at a young age. It''s incredible!" Shen Hu smiled when he heard this. "There''s nothing you can''t see through, but it''s just that you''re embarrassed by yourself." "It''s just that from now on, she Mei... Will ask Xue Lao!" Shen Peng made a deep bow with both hands clasping his fists. "As a teacher, I should preach, receive karma and dispel doubts. I should not be so generous!" Old Xue straightened his cuffs, hugged his fist with the same solemnity and bowed to Shen. "Xiaoyue!" Shen took a deep breath and looked at the little girl in a low way. "Yes!" Shen Yue nodded her head fiercely, as if she had made some guarantee to Shen Jian. She turned and looked at Xue Dingshan, and then knelt on the ground: "master is on the ground, disciple Shen Yue kowtows to you!" As she spoke, she banged three heads in a row. The little girl was really red on her forehead. "Good, good!" Xue Dingshan looked at Shen Yue with a satisfied smile on his face. He said three good things on his face, and then stopped: "I, Xue Dingshan, the supreme elder of Yaowang Valley, accept Shen Yue as my closing disciple today! You three little devils, don''t come out to testify to me!" "Hehe, how is old Xue?" Miao Qing came out of the door and said with a smile. "Old Xue!" Wu Changlao also came in and arched his hand: "congratulations on your high feet!" "Jie, I didn''t expect that old Xue accepted the closed door disciple. It''s going to spread. I can''t tell how many eyeballs I''m surprised to lose!" Dark also appeared again, holding several boxes: "look, this is all the herbs I found in the medicine bag!" "Good!" After helping Shen Yue, old Xue took the large and small box and nodded: "according to the agreement, this is yours!" As he spoke, he threw it directly into one of the boxes. The other hand wiped it on his waist. The next second, a emerald bracelet appeared in his hand. "I went out in a hurry this time and didn''t bring anything. These are the gifts given to me when I treated people this time. They should be regarded as meeting gifts for you! You can use them later!" With that, all the herbs in the box went into the jade bracelet and disappeared. "This green and beautiful bracelet is still a good space treasure. You can save some small things and take them out when you go out!" Then he put the bracelet directly on the little girl''s wrist. Originally, there were some big circles, which fit the hand circumference in an instant. "As for the usage, you can''t use it now. When you break through the Wuling, you should be able to use it several times a day." "Ah? Oh!" Shen Yue looked at her bracelet vaguely and thought about what Xue Lao had just said, but it was obvious that the little girl didn''t understand how valuable these things were for the time being. Just something that makes the dark heart move, you can think of its value. And Shen felt even more that the profession of doctor, ah, was indeed the most profitable in that world! Can you please move him to Xue Dingtian? Is that an ordinary person? If there is no large-scale disaster or epidemic in any area, Xue Dingshan will not come out of the mountain. If it''s an individual, ask him to treat it. I really don''t know how much it will cost. Would it be so simple for people of that level to reciprocate? Looking at the little girl''s ignorant appearance, Shen can''t help laughing. I have to wake up the little girl later. Don''t be silly and give it as a gift! On one side, Wu Changlao and Ming dark also smiled and said hi. Then they took something out of their arms and gave it to Shen Yue. Although Shen Tu didn''t know what they were, at least the things they could carry with them were good things to protect their lives. Shen Tu knew this. Seeing this scene, Shen felt deeply relieved. Anyway, the little girl finally doesn''t have to worry about herself. "Xiao Min, what do you want to do in the future?" Shen Min picked up Xiao Qi, that is, Shen Min smiled and said, "in the next period of time, you should talk to your sister for a while..." "Master!" Before Shen Jian finished speaking, Shen Yue looked at Xue Dingshan and said hesitantly, "master... Can I take Xiao Min with me? He''s too young and hasn''t left me since childhood. I''m really worried about leaving him outside!" "Xiao Min?" After hearing this, Xue Dingshan looked at Xiao Shen Min, with some thinking and hesitation in his eyes. A faint green light flashed through his eyes. After pondering for a long time, he said, "I can let you take your brother, but he can only become an external disciple. If he enters Yaowang Valley, he must abide by the rules of Yaowang valley. Do you agree?" Shen Yue didn''t even think about it. Just when she wanted to say yes, Xue Dingtian waved his hand and interrupted: "Don''t hurry to answer me now. When we get back to the valley, I''ll tell you the rules of Yaowang Valley one by one. It''s not too late for you to make a choice. If Xiao Min doesn''t want to, I''ll find him a martial arts sect to settle down! At least his future achievements will not be lower than the three of them!" Then he pointed to elder Wu. "Er..." the three of Wu Chang looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Who did he provoke? He was regarded as a comparative textbook! However, I can''t refute it yet, so I can''t do anything except a helpless wry smile. I even have to nod my head in cooperation and look right! Shen Min, the little seven, didn''t know he was fierce, but when he saw that everyone was laughing, he also laughed. Children are so simple and pure, and everyone laughed more happily behind the scenes. Shen Jian didn''t ask Xue Lao why he accepted Shen Yue instead of Shen min. such a force naturally has their own set of rules. Not everyone is qualified to break this. Not to mention that the supreme elder himself accepted disciples. Since he didn''t accept them, there was a natural reason. If he inquired deeply, it seemed obviously inappropriate. But anyway, Shen believes that the future of his sister and brother must be 10000 times better than that of himself, which finally makes Shen''s heart completely put down. Originally, his plan was that since Xiao Liu wanted to become a contractor in the future, Miao Yan would be sent to the contractor training base under the Wudao guild. Shen has also known about it before. It''s a bit similar to a full-time, age-free police school! After learning, there will be a relative assessment, which will be assigned to the inside of the martial arts guild. As for the post, it depends on your performance. At first, Shen was surprised to hear that there was such a place in the Wudao guild. But when I thought about it later, I understood. No matter how alien the staff is, it is not as reassuring as using their own home to cultivate and use. Although many members of the martial arts association are recruited from outside or from twelve families. However, as early as more than 100 years ago, the Wudao guild began to train orphans. However, the time is still short and has not achieved any results. However, the signs have proved that they have chosen the right path. The first batch of graduates stayed in the headquarters of Wudao guild. Although they were only middle and lower level members, this was enough. Not to mention that it is easier to use, and there will be no half hearted situation of the following people. More importantly, the degree of confidentiality is obviously better. Everyone is their own people. Who will spread their family affairs outside? Just because of this, the martial arts guild has made up its mind to cultivate these children. However, it is a long thing. It needs to cultivate loyalty from an early age and have the potential to become contractors! Even the martial arts guild greedily thought... What if they were to find a gold in the waves? Unfortunately, so far, this "gold" has not appeared. After all, if genius is really so easy to meet, the world may be a bit more chaotic. Originally, it was the place Shen Jian thought of for the two little guys. At least, don''t worry about safety. Just study hard. I just didn''t expect that the appearance of Yaowang Valley broke all this, but the two little guys have a better place to go, which is better than anything, and they can rest assured. After explaining some things, Xue Lao turned and left. Before leaving, he told Shen Yue that he came to Baining city because of the news of the presence of holy beasts. Next, he would leave temporarily for a few days to find the field of Baining city. He would come back in about five days. Then they should start. The medicine King Valley is not in the area of Baining City, but fortunately it is all in the Qinglong continent. Once you say it''s far away or near, you need to be called a flying martial beast for a few months. When Shen Hu heard the distance, he shouted and took a breath of air conditioning... Isn''t it far? Watching Xue Lao leave, Wu Changlao and his party also said goodbye to Shen Jian one after another. After all, they only came here to see Master Xue. After all, such a big man has appeared. If they don''t come out, they won''t look like themselves. So I came here to show my face. Chapter 372 "OK! We have to celebrate today. How about going out to eat? The best and largest restaurant in Baining city!" Shen Tan patted his chest and said. "Eat delicious! Eat delicious!" Shen Min''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Eating is undoubtedly the most attractive thing for children. In addition, nothing can arouse their enthusiasm. "Good!" Shen Yue nodded. It''s very rare to agree so readily. This girl is used to frugality on weekdays. She seldom takes the initiative to buy anything, let alone eat out. In her words, when you cook in your own home, the food you make is more delicious. No matter how good it is sold outside, it can never be compared with that at home! But this time, the little girl promised very readily. Seeing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing. But when I was about to get up and leave, I suddenly found a black scabbard at my feet! The dark green scabbard looks more like black. When the sun shines, you can vaguely see that there seems to be a golden light flowing inside. It looked like jade, but the feeling in his hand told Shen that it was not jade, but genuine leather! Touching the unique crocodile pattern on it, Shen Tu patted his head and remembered that it should be the scabbard made for himself by the dark, made of the skin of a clear water Golden Crystal crocodile. However, this is obviously different from what I saw at the beginning. At that time, it was obvious that the leather had not been polished. Except for the blood scab and soil, it was dark. I didn''t study by myself, so I just took a look and didn''t recognize it. "Blue water and golden crystal, it looks like a beautiful color!" Shen Jian put it in the sun and couldn''t help but say with appreciation. "Well, it''s really beautiful. There are golden light spots shining inside, like fireflies!" Shen Yue''s eyes also showed a confused opening. Although there is no night in this world, and even many people don''t know what night is, it is recorded in some places in the book. But everyone has been used to such two sun days. If it suddenly gets dark and the moon rises, it will make people feel uncomfortable! "Delicious? Delicious!" Shen Min couldn''t help but ask in doubt. "This can''t be eaten!" Shen looked at the little guy with a smile, shook his head, and then said, "but I didn''t expect to do it so soon. I just don''t know... What is this guy calculating? It''s really disturbing to take his things!" Shen Tu turned back to the room, picked up the Beiming knife and inserted it into the scabbard. "It seems a little big!" Shen Yue couldn''t help saying after seeing this. "It seems a little!" Shen nodded and shook a few times to see if the knife would fall. But unexpectedly, after the blade shook in the scabbard several times, the scabbard suddenly began to vibrate slightly. Then, under Shen''s surprised eyes, the scabbard began to shrink continuously, and it seemed to fit more with the shape of Beiming Dao! Three or five minutes later, the scabbard and Beiming Dao were completely and perfectly matched together. It looked like a complete integration! "It seems to be a little like the bracelet given to me by the master!" Shen Yue stretched out her wrist and touched the space equipment that Xue Lao gave him. Hearing this, Shen Tan nodded thoughtfully. After coming to this world, Shen felt that the existence of Wu beast was enough to make him feel unimaginable. Later, it was found that there were many things that actually existed. This also reminded Shen of those things that spread in the main world... Such as myths? Of course, there must be some exaggeration and exaggeration in the main world, but how similar are these contractors and martial beasts to those so-called myths? The connection between the two worlds seems to be incompatible, but in fact it is inseparable. Among them, the so-called space equipment made Shen Hu most curious. Space equipment can only be used by contractors above Wuling, but its value may not be affordable even to King Wu. At the very least, Shen did not see Wu Changlao and Miao Qing using them. In their two identities, they didn''t have it. We can imagine its preciousness. The dark doesn''t need it at all, because this guy has space attributes. If you want to make space equipment, you can find him. But obviously, this guy didn''t do it for them at all, and with Miao Qing''s character, he couldn''t afford to ask for darkness. The manufacture of space equipment does not require the smelter''s metal as weapons and armor. Space equipment is diverse, just as the so-called one sand, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. There is a world in a grain of sand. Although it is unlikely, it is not groundless! The decision of space equipment does not lie in its materials, but mainly depends on the size of the space contained in it! But other people can''t perceive this space. Only the contractors with these spatial attributes can feel it vaguely! Therefore, space equipment is always diverse, because the materials used to make these equipment are not fixed! Maybe it''s just an ordinary stone, maybe it''s just a piece of wood, but its interior breeds a small space! Of course, this is only the first one. After that, the contractor or beast of space attribute needs to inject space force into it, so that the space in the object can be completely opened and will not be easily destroyed or naturally destroyed. Yes, because these spaces are not in a stable state and may break naturally at any time, which is also a very normal thing. It is precisely for this reason that one of the main reasons for the scarcity of space equipment. After all, contractors or military beasts with spatial attributes are very scarce. And only they can tell whether an object contains a "living" space, so it is very difficult to find it. Because many times these unstable spaces have been broken before you find them. It''s useless to find them. Therefore, this is also the reason for the low output. The chance of finding such an object is countless times smaller than the chance of winning the lottery. Many contractors with spatial attributes may have made three or two in their lifetime. Fortunately, I haven''t found a material to make space equipment in one or two hundred years. Over time, no one went looking for these things. It was all luck. What''s more, even if it happens to be found, it''s still two to say whether it can make success. Although the interior contains a space, it is unstable, just like a dangerous house! The contractor of spatial attribute is equivalent to a craftsman. If he succeeds in transforming it, he must be able to withstand a magnitude 12 earthquake! Therefore, this is destined to be a very long and arduous work. Therefore, even if there are materials, it is a labor-consuming thing to manufacture. Few people are willing to do it casually. Even if it is valuable, the contractor or martial beast of space attribute doesn''t need this thing at all. The self-contained space can be divided into one to store their own things anytime and anywhere. I don''t know how much safer than these space equipment, so the price of asking others is not small! But Shen Tu didn''t expect that he would throw such a thing to himself, which surprised him. At the same time, he was more vigilant in his heart. This guy is definitely a weasel. How can he casually give himself such a thing? Think of the medicine bag that Xue Lao asked him to open. No accident, it is a space equipment. As a result, the guy made a scabbard for himself by using the space equipment and the skin of the blue water Golden Crystal crocodile! Shen Zhu sighed a little speechless. He really didn''t know what to say. Gently draw out Beiming Dao and find that scabbard has fixed shape. This time there is no change. After Beiming Dao had a scabbard, Shen Jian obviously felt that the murderous spirit emitted from the blade had been effectively controlled. At least when it was inserted into the scabbard, the murderous spirit would not overflow. He really prayed for a certain effect! Of course, Shen did not deny that if it was just an ordinary scabbard, I''m afraid I couldn''t bear the murderous spirit, let alone effectively isolate it. I''m afraid a suit will be broken immediately. That''s why I didn''t refuse when I secretly gave myself animal skin. Because that is really what he needs at present, and if he depends on himself, he will certainly not get it in a short time. After inserting the Beiming Dao, his thoughts moved, and Shen Tu controlled the size of the Beiming Dao to shrink again. The largest shape of Beiming Dao is about 1.45 meters long, but the smallest size is not tried by Shen. He just knows that it can be of any size. Shen also wanted to see what changes Beiming Dao could make after he put on the scabbard! An idea gradually arose. The Beiming Dao began to shrink slowly from the length of 1.4 meters, and the scabbard on it began to creep, as if they were one. Finally, the Beiming Dao turned into a size of 78 cm, which could not change. It should be the limit. The scabbard is still on the body of Beiming Dao, and there is nothing unusual! Seeing this scene, Shen TU was also surprised when he picked up Beiming Dao. He didn''t expect that Beiming Dao could become so small. In addition, the scabbard looks more smooth and moist after shrinking. It''s golden and colorful inside. It looks more like a handicraft! Hold it in your hand, full of weight. When you get out of the sheath, it''s not as big as your palm. "It can be used as a throwing knife!" Shen Tu smiled thoughtfully. At the same time, Shen also understood that the scabbard was not a space equipment, but a semi-finished space equipment. It was only suitable for making scabbards. Besides being strong and able to seal the murderous gas on it, it didn''t play much role. Chapter 373 "Although there is a scabbard now, you should be careful!" The little turtle, who had been on Shen''s shoulder, whispered. "Yes!" Shen Tan nodded silently. It''s better not to use the big killing weapon Beiming Dao easily if you can''t use it. Although there is a scabbard, it is only suppressed. Shen felt that although he had suppressed it, it did not mean that the problem had been solved. In the moment of pulling out, the murderous spirit was a little more prosperous than before! However, because the time is too short, it doesn''t feel obvious. If Shen Tu didn''t have blood refining with Beiming Dao, he wouldn''t notice the subtle change. This change also made Shen understand why many weapons were accompanied by terrible murderous Qi or coercion at the moment when they came out of their scabbard. The weapon has been suppressed by the scabbard. When it is pulled out, it will burst out naturally, just like the water in the bottle will be sprayed out by squeezing. "Brother Shen, can we go now?" The little girl asked. After hearing that she was going to eat delicious food, Shen Min had already covered his stomach and shouted hungry. When Shen was in a daze, if Shen Yue hadn''t settled down, I''m afraid there would have been a lot of trouble now. "Let''s go!" Shen Tu smiled and nodded. After Beiming Dao became the size of a normal Dao, he took it to one side and walked out of the house. Time always passes quietly. Shen has done nothing in the past few days. Every day, he and Miao Yan accompanied the two little guys around the establishment. In his spare time, he talked about his own experiences and experiences. This scene made Shen Peng Miss himself when he just left Wushou island. At that time, I''m afraid it was worse than Shen Yuelai. After all, Shen asked himself that if he had left himself in a place like heiyun lane for more than ten years, he would not have been able to do it! Not to mention, in addition to surviving, I have to take care of my brother. When it comes to the little girl''s survival skills, Shen Chen absolutely believes in it. But Shen Yue is too kind. Once such a character is used, it will even cause something irreparable! Therefore, Shen hopes that the little girl can see everyone around her in a strange environment and always maintain a sense of vigilance! Although it will be very tired to do so, it is better than that it may hurt yourself. I don''t know how much. At this time, Shen finally understood the mood when Grandpa Lin taught him to take care of himself. If he could, Shen also wanted to train the two little guys. Unfortunately, time waits for no one, and now Miao Yan has a master. Some things should not be said by herself. Finally, he gave up the idea, but he couldn''t help asking. Miao Yan heard a lot of words. Finally, he ran to play with Xiao Qi Shen Min, leaving only Shen Min and Xiao Liu Shen Yue who couldn''t listen to him again and again. However, Shen Yue knows that such days are decreasing every minute. I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take to hear brother Shen''s entrustment in the future. This feeling is like a parent watching their children travel. Although Shen Zhu and Shen Yue could recite these words, they still listened to them again and again and lit their heads again and again. Time passed quickly. Shen sorted out several backpacks, put all his gold tickets into one of them, and slowly fell asleep. Early the next morning, Shen took his sister and brother with red eyes to the gate of Baining city. Xue Dingshan and his party from Yaowang valley have been waiting again. And around him, there are people. In addition to Wu elder Miao Qing and others, there are also some elders Shen Jian has never seen. Although at first glance it seemed nothing, Shen believed that he could communicate with Xue Dingshan. Even elder Wu stood aside and dared not disturb him. His identity must be not simple! Watching Shen Jian and his party arrive, Xue Dingshan''s face shows a smile, which is from his heart. He looks at Shen Yue with both eyes and nods: "OK, OK, you old guys, come to my Valley next time!" "You old man, who knows where you will go next? It''s harder to find you than a holy beast!" An old man gave an angry white look, but the people''s eyes still looked at Xiao Qi Shen Yue. After all, the change of Xue Dingshan''s attitude and the smile on his face made them very curious. What talent did Xue Dingshan accept this time? The old man even said the four words "closed disciple". You know, generally speaking, accepting students is accepting students, but if you crown the word "closed door disciple", it will be very different. These four words have a far-reaching meaning. Ordinary teachers and apprentices will teach according to your talent potential and the direction you are good at. They are "tailored" for you. Although they look good, they may not be the most powerful and strongest skills as a master. But if it''s a closed door disciple, it''s completely different. Closing disciple means that this is the last disciple of the teacher. Generally speaking, this closing disciple will be the most satisfied disciple received by the teacher, and will fully inherit the mantle of the teacher and be the real heir! This identity is almost unimaginable. Far from it, everyone in the whole Yaowang Valley didn''t think about it? Even Gao Yu, the current leader of the medicine King''s Valley, ran to Xue Dingshan as an apprentice when he was young. Unexpectedly, Xue Dingshan recommended it to a martial uncle of Xue Dingshan. Although in this way, Gao Yu''s generation seems to have risen a lot. He is a martial brother directly with Xue Dingshan. But for Gao Yu, it was a great disappointment. Now, Xue Dingshan even brings a closed disciple when he goes out! It can be imagined what Yaowang Valley looks like at the moment. And they are old people who have dealt with Xue Dingshan countless times. They know the character of Xue Dingshan, an old fox. It''s definitely not an ordinary existence to be accepted as a closed door disciple by him! So how can this not make them curious. You know, although Xue Dingshan has a good character and a doctor''s benevolence, it doesn''t mean he has no pride! Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve what we have achieved today. If they can be recognized by such a person, why don''t they wonder about Shen Yue''s potential! For a moment, almost everyone''s eyes gathered on Shen Yue. Shen felt keenly that the mysterious breath in the air suddenly swept in. Although he knew that these people meant no harm, this method still made Shen Tan frown and feel a little uncomfortable. But what I can''t help is that these strange smells only made me want to resist, and as a result, they were directly suppressed. His internal power suddenly disappeared, and there was no spray at all. Shen Tu didn''t even react to what was going on, so he completely lost contact with his internal power. The little turtle looked at Shen and shook his head. He didn''t say anything. It was just the color of fear in his eyes that made Shen Tan see it clearly. These guys... Each of them is not weaker than the village head grandpa! This is the turtle''s first reaction after feeling these smells. When he was in Wushou Island, little turtle heard from the village head grandpa that there were countless strong people in the human race. However, when his strength reached a certain level, he would choose to live in seclusion and put his mind on studying martial arts. Therefore, it seems that today''s Terrans seem to be very weak. But all this is just an illusion. Terran master, there has never been a fault! It''s just that under normal circumstances, they don''t choose to have an accident. Otherwise, if the Terrans were really so weak, the martial beasts could not be driven by them to form such a world rule. But the little turtle disdains it very much, because he thinks the martial beasts are the most powerful, and the village head''s grandfather is the strongest. Later, he made a contract with Shen and left Wushou island. What he saw and heard all the way made the little turtle grow rapidly. Not only the martial arts, but also the mind and knowledge, but among the Terran contractors, they have never seen some real experts. Even the three of Wu Changlao felt that they were nothing more than that after comparison. They were even weaker than uncle Ba Yu. Unexpectedly, I suddenly saw a group of old people gathered together today and realized how correct the words of the village head Grandpa were. Shen Tu didn''t know what little turtle was thinking. He just pulled the two children behind him and silently looked at what these people were going to do. "Cough, you''ve had enough!" Xue Dingshan coughed softly after looking at the actions of these old Bastards: "if you old guys can see it, is it too worthless for me to close the door?" "Hahaha... We should be curious. Don''t blame old Xue!" After hearing this, they no longer wanted to test Shen Yue, but just laughed, and then took out a small gift and put it in their hands. "Then we''ll congratulate old Xue on his success!" "Yes, yes, congratulations. Old Xue''s medical skills have finally been inherited!" "In the future, we finally don''t have to look at the faces of these old guys anymore. Little girl, you should study hard and surpass them as soon as possible!" A red haired old man laughed the most happily and even joked directly about Xue Dingshan, but none of the people present felt inappropriate. It goes without saying that the identity of the old man should be the strongest here, even Xue Dingshan. But even so, he had no airs at all, which enabled Shen to fully understand the charm of a master of medicine like Xue Dingshan! After all, cultivation in high can''t guarantee that you won''t get hurt! Therefore, sooner or later, as long as you don''t want to die, you must ask for him one day! But these did not make Shen Hu curious, because he noticed what Xue Dingshan just said... What''s the difference between Xiao Liu''s body! Otherwise, Xue Dingshan would not value him and accept him as a closed door disciple. Chapter 374 But since others didn''t say it, it''s not easy to ask. As long as the two children can live well, Shen is satisfied. What''s more, the strength and power of others give themselves no room for resistance. Why go around in such a big circle? Just do it directly. There should be few talents who can stop him in Baining City, right. Therefore, Shen TU was naturally very relieved. At this moment, it seemed that a huge dark cloud suddenly floated above the sky, and there was a feeling of blocking the sky and the sun. Subconsciously, he raised his head, and Shen was stunned. Many of the people present were no better than Shen. "Spread your wings for 100 meters, and the body of the lion faced eagle will soar up like a startling Hong!" Miao Qing suddenly appeared next to Shen Jian and said, "this is the real inside story. The rare Seven Star Sphinx falcon is still the peak cultivation in adulthood. It''s a luxury to use it as a substitute for walking. Even there are only two in our family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu looked at Miao Qing angrily. When he heard the last sentence, he directly turned his eyes: "so, do you want to show off?" Having said that, Shen was extremely shocked. The medicine King''s Valley is rich and powerful. The seven star Wu beast, placed among the contractors, is already an expert at the Wu Zun level. Further, it can even seal the king like Miao Qing! It''s even more shocking to watch the Sphinx Eagle land slowly at such a close distance. Although the 100 meter long wings were recovered, its overall length was no less than 50 meters, which can be said to be the existence of a behemoth. After falling down, Shen also found that his body seemed to be covered with a vest. The back is just a house, which looks like it should be for people to rest, and the vest is worn on the body to fix it. Seeing this scene, Shen was shocked again. Feeling Shen Yue, who was caught in his hand, Shen Hu smiled: "don''t be afraid, girl. These martial beasts that can ride have been domesticated. They won''t take the initiative to attack people!" "Wow... Big bird, big bird, I want to ride a big bird!" Xiao Qi Shen Min showed a high degree of excitement when he saw the Sphinx falcon. Or this kind of thing is relatively attractive to boys. Just like the attraction of bags to women... Even if Shen is only a few years old, he still can''t avoid this inherent nature. "Brother... You must remember to come to see me!" The little girl didn''t want to let go. She looked at Shen, her eyes full of nostalgia. Until this moment, the little girl''s heart was full of endless regret. If she could choose once, she would never allow Shen to follow Xue Lao to leave for Yaowang valley. But she knew very well that her sister and brother would eventually separate from Shen. Because she had heard Shen Tan whisper in the room many times that it was time to leave. She also heard the little turtle speak! However, the little girl was very clever and never thought about asking why the little turtle could spit people out. Since Shen has never let the little turtle show this from beginning to end, there must be his reason. Therefore, Shen Yue seems to know nothing. She takes her brother and the little turtle to play and eat together. Shen himself did not expect these things to be exposed. After all, everyone lives under the same roof. Shen and Xiao Gui can''t always be vigilant about the situation around the inspectors. The reason why the contractor will buy a real estate as a foothold everywhere is that he doesn''t want to be too tired. He can have a place to really settle down and be free. Therefore, several times when Xiao Qi woke up at night, he just heard the conversation between Shen Jian and Xiao Gui, and then he knew about it. Shen Yue knew that the reason why Shen Tu had not left was largely because their siblings had no one to take care of them, or that Shen Tu did not trust others to take care of them, so she kept delaying. She knew that Shen also had his obsession and the reason for leaving! Therefore, after the conflict, I don''t know how long I made up my mind and couldn''t delay Shen because of my sister and brother. However, although I think so, I convince myself so. But every time her words came to her mouth, Shen Yue didn''t know how to speak to Shen. The warmth of home is like a quilt nest in winter... It warms and protects you all the time. She really couldn''t bear to let go of this emotion. Drag on and on until today. The arrival of Xue Dingshan was like a hammer to Shen Yue, which hit her warm dream hard! Now, the dream was broken and she woke up. That feeling is hard to describe. But there was no hatred in it, because Shen Yue knew that it was only a matter of time before this day came. Not only that, she also thanked her master for waking her up and giving her a better future. Shen Yue believes that when she grows up and becomes a contractor who can help Shen Jian, her brother, sister and brother will be reunited again! "Silly girl, we''re not parting!" Shen Jian looked at the girl, knowing that it was the sadness caused by parting, but he was still speechless. "I promise you, after my brother has handled some difficult things at hand, I will go to Yaowang Valley to see you two at the first time!" Shen Min held Shen Min and rubbed the little guy''s head: "Xiao Min, you will be a man in the future. Remember to protect your sister, do you know?" "Uh huh! Xiao Min is a man. Xiao Min will protect his sister!" Shen Min nodded his head fiercely, but he seemed to exert too much force, resulting in two runny noses thrown out. When ya looked to his mouth, the little guy gave a "bare slip" and sucked it back. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu and Shen Yue both laughed at the same time, and the sadness of parting in their hearts also faded. "Smelly boy is so sloppy. See how you will find your daughter-in-law in the future!" Shen has no good airway. "Daughter in law?" Shen Min looked at Shen Min vaguely: "what''s the daughter-in-law? Is it delicious?" "Poof!" Shen Min''s innocent eyes and tone made Shen Min laugh again. "The daughter-in-law is not food, but the daughter-in-law can make delicious food for you!" "Make delicious food!" Shen Min''s eyes brightened as long as he had to eat. Looking at Shen Min, he couldn''t help saying, "well... Where''s your daughter-in-law, brother Shen? Don''t you have anyone to cook delicious food?" "Poof... Hahaha!" Before Shen could speak, Miao Qing on one side burst into laughter. Looking at Sen, his eyes were full of ridicule: "you... You... Were despised by a child, ha ha... I''m so happy!" "Die, die, you die, your little swallow......" before Shen had finished his words, he felt a gloomy and cold breath suddenly wrap himself up, and a familiar voice came along! "Just what..." "Just... It''s pathetic!" Shen Tan patted Miao Qing on the shoulder with a big hand and said with a sad face, "so president Miao, you must take care of your body. If there is one in case of good or bad, you can only trust others to take care of you!" "Smelly boy!" When Miao Qing heard Shen''s words, he was immediately covered with black lines. He gnashed his teeth and spit out three words. It seems that he can''t wait to peel Shen''s skin and cramp. There was no way. Shen was reminding him of what he had told Shen when he faced the fire pearl that day. Now think about it, I was really obsessed. In such an outbreak, if you can''t stop yourself, can this boy do it? How is that possible? At that time, Miao Qing was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. After all, fate is something no one can say. What if he was unlucky enough to die, and Shen Jian, the smelly boy, picked up his life? But I never thought that his nonsense at that time had become the handle for the boy to tease himself now! "You two... What''s going on!" Miao Yan came up and said strangely, "it''s strange. Why don''t I remember that you two have such a good relationship?" Miao Yan is very confused. It seems that her father has changed a lot since he came back last time, which makes her always feel flustered. Especially when she happened to find out last night that Dad wrote a letter to his grandfather, resigned from the post of sub president of the martial arts association and transferred it to Wu Changlao. At the same time, he also wrote that in the next period of time, for a short period of ten or eight years, for a long period of time, or even a hundred years or so, he would go to a place for seclusion! As soon as this happened, Miao Yan immediately panicked. She didn''t have a good sleep all night. When she woke up the next morning, Miao Qing had disappeared, so she came to the gate of the city at the first time. After all, she knew the news that Yaowang Valley had left, and Miao Qing, as president, naturally had to attend, so senior officials of Miao Yan came at the first time. But when she came here, she heard the choking voice of Shen and her father, which made her speechless. Later, I found that the relationship between the two seemed to be better than I thought, so I immediately became curious. If I remember correctly... When I saw the letter, I also had a piece of information about Shen Jian. It was not ordinary information, but a very detailed record of all Shen''s every move since his appearance. It could be said that there were no details. What made her even more puzzled was that in the blank of the data, there were many notes made by Miao Qing himself, writing all kinds of doubts, corresponding to some vague and unexplainable places in Shen''s data. Undoubtedly, Miao Yan was at a loss. At first, I thought my father was going to deal with Shen Jian. After all, the last time I did this, if I remember correctly, it was dark. Therefore, Miao Yan came in a hurry, but he didn''t expect to see them talking and laughing as soon as he arrived at the gate. There was no hatred at all. She can see at a glance whether her father''s temper is sincere or false! But that made her more curious... What happened to them? Chapter 375 Miao Yan naturally doesn''t know what happened to Miao Qing, and Miao Qing will never tell Miao Yan. However, in Shen''s opinion, Miao Qing''s protection is actually a little too much. Miao Yan has grown up. She is not a child. Sometimes such excessive protection actually hurts her. But Shen would not say anything, because it was more appropriate for Miao Qing to tell her these things. And myself, after all, is an outsider. Seeing that Shen Jian and his father ignored him, Miao Yan snorted coldly that she was not a good man, took Shen Yue''s hand and whispered. For Miao Yan, it can be said that the most people were relieved except Shen tan. When Shen Jian left, he asked Miao Yan to take care of their sister and brother. Therefore, he was also very grateful to Miao Yan''s little girl. Especially in the outbreak of the poison man incident, if Miao Yan hadn''t forcibly taken her and her brother to her house at that time, they might also have become poison men! In the end, they may be able to return to normal, but that''s a long time later. No one can guarantee what will happen to them during this period of time. It was precisely because of Miao Yan''s stubbornness that she took them home, and then brought them to the Wudao guild to play. Under countless coincidences, she picked up a small life! Nearly ten million people in the city have turned into poisonous people. But only a hundred people escaped. With such luck, Shen Yue felt that even if her ten lifetime luck was added together, it was not enough. Therefore, the relationship with Miao Yan is getting closer and closer. In addition, they are all girls, and the relationship is better. Looking at the gradually relaxed mood on Shen Yue''s face, Shen Tan breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the little girl couldn''t think of anything and something would happen in the end. With the emergence of Miao Yan, Shen Yue''s feelings were relieved and released, which finally reassured Shen. Soon, the people of Yaowang valley began to carry their bags after the Sphinx Eagle landed. Finally, Xue Dingshan came here after finishing all the bags. "Old Xue!" Shen Min arched his hand and put down the little seven Shen Min in his arms. "Yes!" Xue Dingshan nodded with satisfaction: "well, would you like to consider joining Yaowang valley with me?" "Forget it!" Shen felt the eager look around him, but finally shook his head and refused. He knew what Xue Dingshan meant, just like "You are now in the stage of a high-level martial artist. You should have made a breakthrough with your qualifications. The main reason why you have been stuck here is because of your body''s Secret injury. Therefore, as long as you prepare these decoction, you will make a breakthrough after three notes. However, you should remember that the prescription must be used strictly, and do not give it to a second person." "Of course, it''s not that it can''t be used. But these two prescriptions are finally developed by me according to your physical condition and your own quality. They are not suitable for others. If they are forcibly used, I can''t guarantee any effect." "Everyone''s physical quality is different. If you use it indiscriminately, it may turn good medicine into poison! Therefore, you must be careful again and again!" Xue Ding spit out three carefully in a row in the mountain pass, which made Shen Tu''s expression a little serious and nodded very seriously. "Boy, you must remember!" Shen Tu clasped his fists and bowed deeply: "thank you again for the kindness of old Xue. Don''t give up in the future. If you need it, you must make grass and armature rings!" After hearing this, Shen Yue bowed deeply: "thank you for your kindness!" "Good, good!" Xue Dingshan smiled and nodded, especially when he saw that Shen Yue knew so much about kindness, the smile on his face became more prosperous. This kind of good moral character is what old Xue values most about the little girl. You know, although Xue Dingshan accidentally found Shen Yue''s jade. However, how could it be that there was no investigation after having the idea of being a closed door disciple? What is the so-called chance coincidence? How many are not intentional? It''s also official because I like and value Shen Yue and Xue Dingshan more after I read it. In this way, the first time Shen came back, he knew. Only then did he have everything that later appeared in Shen''s yard. Looking at Shen Min and his sister bowing, Xiao Qi Shen Min blinked and learned a little. Although it seems a little funny, everyone present is interested in the little guy! Such a young child, not to mention his moral character, is enough to satisfy them. The stronger the strength, the deeper the cultivation. When they reach this level, they often don''t value what talent potential is anymore, because they know that it is their own heart that really determines everything! Why pursue those high potential talented martial beasts or adult powerful martial beasts? It''s just that you don''t know yourself well enough, so you need a strong martial animal to help. These are all expressions of lack of confidence! "Say goodbye to your brother!" Xue Dingshan patted the little girl on the shoulder: "in the next period of time, you will have a very difficult day, but this is an essential process to lay a solid foundation. Even being a teacher can''t help you. What you can do depends on your own will." "But as a teacher, I promise you that if you can stick to it completely, your medical skills and martial arts will be very smooth in the future! Your future achievements must be above being a teacher!" "Yes! Shifu, Xiaoyue will work hard and won''t let Shifu down!" After hearing this, Shen Yue took a deep breath, and there was a trace of stubbornness and determination in her eyes. "Come on, after I''ve handled the matter at hand, ou, I''ll go to Yaowang Valley to see you!" Shen Hu stepped forward and whispered with his sister and brother in his arms. "Brother Shen, I will work hard! I will become stronger! I will protect you and your brother later!" Shen Yue nodded her head and assured Shen. "Ha ha... OK! Then I have to think about how I can live a relaxed life after I retire early!" Shen Tu laughed loudly. Holding up her younger brother, Shen Yue looked back at Shen Hu with a smile step by step. With all kinds of reluctance, she and Xue Dingshan walked step by step to the lion faced Eagle until they turned into a small black spot in the sky. Shen Hu could also feel that there was a faint look looking at him. Until the shadow of the Sphinx Eagle completely disappeared from the sky, and Shen could no longer feel the emotion and eyes, he slowly withdrew his eyes and lowered his head. Until this time, two tears flowed from the corners of Shen''s eyes, but they soon disappeared. "Next, little turtle, we''ll go on the road alone again!" Shen Tan whispered softly with the little turtle in his arms. Parting is always a helpless thing, but it is inevitable. "It doesn''t matter, Xiao min. I''ll always be with you! Moreover, after we solve the Lingzhu matter, we can go to Xiao Yue and Xiao Min!" The little turtle whispered in Shen''s ear. After taking a deep breath and sorting out the complex emotions in his heart, Shen Tan looked up again. The people around have already left. Miao Yan sat idly at the gate of the city not far away and looked at Shen Jian. She understood Shen Jian''s mood at the moment, so she didn''t leave, but quietly accompanied him not far away. Seeing Shen Jian come out of her lost mood, she was relieved: "don''t feel sad? I''m just hungry. Let''s go to dinner!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded, and a trace of gratitude rose in Miao Yan''s heart. He suddenly found that... When he came to this strange world, he had achieved so much unconsciously! "Well, where do you say, let''s treat you to a big meal!" Shen Peng clapped his chest and laughed. He didn''t know how long such friendship would last. After all, he was ready to start again. Although he is also reluctant to give up, Baining city is only a platform in his journey. Now the time is coming, he will continue to sail! Chapter 376 In the next few days, Shen basically lived in the Wudao guild. Apart from reading some public materials to give himself a more comprehensive understanding of these basic knowledge, Shen did nothing else. Miao Yan sent her three meals every day. In the past few days of crazy charging, Shen can be said to have benefited a lot and had a more comprehensive understanding of the world. When he first came to Baining City, he was frightened by its magnificent momentum. Now it''s really funny. For the whole world of Warcraft, this is really just a small corner. Five days later, Miao Qing found herself. Shen was given a note of his travels to the mainland in those years, and a pair of gloves as thin as cicada wings. If it weren''t for the black box, Shen believed he wouldn''t be able to see that there was something hidden in it. Pick up the gloves, light as nothing, hold them up to the sun and come straight through. Seeing this scene, Shen could not help but say, "this thing... Is very strong?" "Don''t be dissatisfied. It doesn''t look like much. I added a lot of precious materials and invited three masters in a row. The final result was completed! If the Miao family hadn''t come forward, I promise I wouldn''t be able to follow the orders of the martial arts guild!" Miao Qing looked at Shen Jian angrily. Even when making white bone whip for Miao Yan, he just invited two masters to work together. But this time, it took three masters and a smelting team of 50 people to complete this magic weapon like a work of art! The master trainer is responsible for the meticulous training, and the master sewing and weaving is responsible for the perfect combination of them. Finally, the Miao family came forward to find the mechanism master who thought he had long been hidden. They attached a little mechanism to this glove, and then completely combined it. Although it is very common, it can be said that each silk thread above is the crystallization of masters! After hearing this, Shen could not wait to wear it, and a trace of excitement flashed through the bottom of his speech. The boxer is thin and has nothing. It flashes a layer of streamer only when it is exposed to the sun. There is a faint feather mark on the backs of the left and right hands. In addition, there seems to be no abnormality. When he picked up the Beiming sword, Shen Jian wanted to have a try, but Miao Qing''s face changed greatly: "you pit me, don''t you? What''s the power of your damn broken sword? Even if I''m a divine soldier, I can''t resist it!" "Alas? That''s really defective!" Shen glanced, then went to the weapon shelf by the wall, casually took out a long sword and stabbed it. "Ding!" A clear voice sounded, and Shen Tan''s eyes lit up. It looks like such a thin layer of gloves, but when the long sword stabbed, the palm didn''t feel at all, completely isolated from the sharpness of the long sword. Not to mention that, what surprised him most was that the sword tip broke off directly under this collision! You know, I haven''t made any effort yet. It''s all the power of the long sword, but even so, I can break the tip of the sword! "Good baby!" Shen Jian looked at Miao Qing and nodded with satisfaction. "Of course, there are not only the spider silk of the eight eyed spider, but also the cold sand in the north desert, the two feathers of the green feather Phoenix and the Millennium blood essence beads of the deep-sea clam essence. Finally, this is a magic weapon level glove!" "You don''t know. My old man knew that I made such a thing with these precious materials. He almost didn''t kill me from the old house to Baining city to beat me up!" Miao Qing said finally, shrinking his neck and feeling sad. "OK, OK, I understand!" Shen Jian looked at President Miao DA and nodded: "if I see the holy beast again, I''ll ask you clearly! In addition, I''ll lend you these materials and return them double in the future!" "Cut! It''s like you can afford it!" Miao Qing rolled her eyes directly, then turned and left. He has already done what he promised Shen. Because I promised to make scabbard for Shen, but I didn''t expect that Ming secretly did it. So Miao Qing thought, just make a perfect magic fist! In this way, he specially wrote to his old man and took these materials from the Miao family treasure house to make this special fist set on Shen Jian''s hand. "This should not be regarded as boxing?" Shen Tan whispered, "although it''s light and thin, its hardness is very strong. It''s as light and thin as nothing on your hand!" One arm, suddenly clenched his fist, the feather on the back of the hand suddenly ejected and stabbed deep into the wall, which stopped. After a little feeling, Shen Hu knew... The tail of this feather is connected with spider silk, so it can be within his control. There are countless small pulleys hidden in this thin fist like a cicada''s wing, which has been integrated into one when compiling! After the plume shoots, it will drive the spider silk, and then it can even fly itself out. This made Shen Hu feel like he was playing with flying claws, but the lethality of Lingyu should not be underestimated. If it''s just a simple shot, it''s of no great use. However, after the injection of internal force, the feather will be as sharp as 40% of the divine soldiers, directly penetrate the target, and like the spider silk behind, it can be adjusted soft and hard according to Shen''s wishes. The length of spider silk is 300 meters! However, Shen was embarrassed to find that with his current strength, even if his internal power was transmitted in the past, it would become very slow and not easy to be controlled by him! Therefore, ten meters is the limit. The best distance is about six or seven meters, which is also the best control range. The feathers of both hands are like this. It looks like a small device, but after continuous research, Shen found that it is definitely not a small thing! Apart from other things, it''s an impossible project to use such a light mechanism on this thin fist as a cicada''s wing! But it happened that this pair of boxers was completed. How can it not surprise people? At the same time, when the internal force is injected into the whole set, the hands can not lift water and fire, which is highly toxic, but at the same time, it does not affect the flexibility and tactile perception of the hands! I have to say, this seems a little incredible to Shen. The reason why he didn''t keep the original white bone boxer on his hand is that once he put it on, he completely wrapped his hands. In this way, the palm will lose the ability of touch. But this is different... Wearing it on your hand is like nothing. If you don''t pay special attention, even if others come and go, you won''t find the magic in your hand. This also lets Shen believe more about Miao Qing''s words, not to make complaints about himself, but it''s really very valuable. After silently recording the favor in his heart, Shen took a deep breath: "it''s time to eat!" "Eat? Where? Where?" The little turtle who had been sleeping on the table suddenly jumped up, twisted and twisted, glanced around and punched him. Finally, he pouted at Shen Tan: "Xiao Tan, you lied to the turtle. It''s not a good habit!" "What do you think!" Shen Jian looked at the little guy with tears and laughter: "hurry up and have dinner. Miao Yan said she couldn''t come today. She will come to see us off tomorrow morning." "Oh, let''s go! I''m starving!" The little turtle jumped onto Shen''s shoulder and said, "I find that sleeping seems to be a very expensive thing. After waking up recently, I always feel very hungry and my internal power runs strangely!" "How about now?" Seeing that the little turtle didn''t look like a joke, Shen asked quickly. It''s about internal power, which can''t be underestimated. "It''s OK for the time being. Only after waking up for about four or five seconds, there will be a short gap period, but it''ll be fine soon!" The little turtle shook his head and said helplessly. "Only when you sleep and rest?" Shen recalled that he didn''t seem to have a good rest these days, so he didn''t find out: "I''ll have a good sleep later and see if this happens!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded and said nothing. After having a big meal in a restaurant, Shen began to use the remaining 500 liang of gold to buy some emergency food, such as dried meat and condiments, and nodded with satisfaction. Yes, Shen has planned to leave. He left Baining city and walked outside. Without the worries of small six and small seven, the idea came out again and could no longer be suppressed. After all, there is nothing to worry about here, so the heart of leaving is like a runaway wild horse, which can''t be pulled back. As soon as he thought about this, Shen Hu won the little turtle''s nod, and then planned to find time to leave here. But before leaving, Shen felt he needed to "recharge", so with the notes from Wu Changlao and Miao Qingpi, he went into the library of the branch of the Wudao guild. Although it was just a hall on the first floor, Shen had benefited a lot. There are no martial arts secret scripts and mental skills here. They are all anecdotes written in the form of travel notes, or introducing the characteristics and human customs of other cities around Baining city. At first glance, it doesn''t seem interesting, but these are exactly what Shen Peng lacks! Therefore, I stayed directly in the library for so long and didn''t get out of the door until today. "Are you finally leaving?" The little turtle''s tone was also very complicated. I''ve been here for so long and so many things have happened here. Whether it''s joy or sorrow, I can''t deny that I have a trace of feelings for here. It''s not easy to give up. In fact, this is also because neither he nor Shen has any experience of traveling far and wide. Therefore, there is always an uncomfortable feeling at the thought of parting. If they are experienced contractors, they will laugh and leave naturally. Because of this sentimentality, they don''t need it anymore Chapter 377 But for Shen and Xiaogui, they still can''t adapt in a short time, so there is a little gap in their mood. Back in the small yard he bought, Shen has handed over the poultry and mature fruits and vegetables in the backyard to Aunt su. Without two little guys, it seems to be a lot deserted here. When he walked into the room and lay in bed, Shen could not sleep for a long time. Although he had not rested for several days, the feeling was indescribable. This night, Shen was doomed to insomnia. You can''t sleep over and over. Your mind is full of what happened after you came to Baining City, which makes him unforgettable. Looking at the bright sky outside, Shen sat up and sighed, "this world without night is really fucked!" "Night, I haven''t seen night since I was born." The little turtle heard Shen''s words and said. For people or beasts in the world today, night, stars and moon, these things are completely recorded in books, because in their cognition, there are two suns in the sky from birth. At the same time, they have been living in such an environment for a long time. If we suddenly let them experience the alternation of black and white, I''m afraid they will not adapt, just as Shen Chen is now. "I can''t sleep anyway, little turtle. Do you have anything to take? In order to facilitate action, I think it''s best to take a backpack!" Knowing this moment, Shen felt how happy it was to have a space equipment. Many things can be taken with you. The most important thing is food and water. Don''t worry too much! Food and water are the most important when you go out. Even if their physical quality is so strong that there is no problem if they don''t eat or drink for three or five days, they will still starve to death in the long run. Essential nutrition and energy for the body are essential. If this is targeted, it is really not worth the loss. "Er... Prepare more dried meat!" After hearing this, the little turtle said, "by the way, Xiaotan, we seem to have no money now!" Shen Tu put all his gold tickets into Shen Yue''s bag, and spent all the remaining change yesterday. "Alas? In that case, let''s find the evil beast first after we leave Baining city!" Shen felt his chin and said. The prescription left by Xue Dingshan was already recorded in Shen''s mind, and he went to look for medicinal materials at the first time. The result made him a little surprised... Those medicinal materials that seemed worthless in Xueding mountain pass got at least more than 10 million taels of gold, which was only the next level. Even if Shen Tan redeemed it from the Wudao guild, he would have to take at least 8 million Liang. The only thing that pleased him was that most of the herbs in the prescription could be found from larger prescriptions, but the price would only get higher and higher, and there would be no time for low prices. This made Shen Tu helpless to pat his forehead. For Xue Dingshan, maybe these are small things. But for him, it''s a little hard for him to buy these things at present. It was not until now that Shen realized why the contractor had received a lot of money when he clearly completed a task, and the result was quickly spent. "Just as the saying goes, the ancients are honest and don''t deceive me!" Shen Hu sighed helplessly. Then he put the snow coat disguised clothes in his backpack. Then he brought two changed clothes. Finally, they were all food and field supplies. This time, Shen can be said to have made complete preparations. Clapping his hands, Shen looked at the little turtle: "everything is ready. It''s almost time for us to start?" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded, picked up the key on the table and was very reluctant to give up. "In that case, it''s better for us to stay. Anyway, we don''t have much money to sell. Just stay here. When we come back, we can have a place to settle down!" Shen Hu said with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" The little turtle laughed happily. When it was time to say goodbye, Shen had already said hello. Now he could leave completely and have nothing to worry about. Out of the city, Shen took a deep breath. The feeling of having not seen him for a long time left Shen at a loss. It''s like after leaving home for the first time, it''s a truth that you don''t know where to move on. "It''s strange. Where''s Miao Yan? Don''t you know he wants to send us?" Looking around at the open space, Shen was curious for a moment. He didn''t know whether to leave or not. "Didn''t notice her breath!" The little turtle shook his head. If he didn''t feel it, Miao Yan might not be here. Looking at the horses around him, Shen Peng hesitated to leave without waiting. But Shen shuddered at the thought of Miao Yan''s appearance afterwards. Forget it. Don''t have this inexplicable idea. After waiting for more than half an hour in such a boring way, seeing that Shen was impatient and ready to turn over and mount the horse, he saw that a car suddenly jumped out of the jungle on one side and landed steadily in front. When the door opened, Miao Yan angrily looked at Shen and asked, "what? Are you going to leave? Wait, my aunt is so impatient?" Shen felt ashamed when he heard this. After such a long time together, he knew that once Miao Yan claimed to be "aunt", it showed that she was really angry. "No, I''m tired of standing. Jump up and have a rest!" Shen Tu hurriedly jumped down from his horse''s back and approached with a smile on his face: "it''s worth waiting for Miss Miao for half a year! What''s more, how dare I leave without waiting for Miss Miao!" "Cut!" Miao Yan glanced at Shen Jian with disdain. "Did you think about where you went this time?" "Not yet!" Shen touched his chin and shook his head. "You know I''ve been looking for my brother''s whereabouts, but there''s no news at present, so I''m going to look elsewhere!" "Ding Lei? Don''t worry, Miss Ben will help you pay attention!" Miao Yan patted her chest and promised. She naturally knew that Shen had been looking for someone, so she didn''t ask much. "Thank you for not leaving. Do you know that in order to get you a car, Miss Ben has worked hard!" "Car?" Shen was stunned. His eyes looked like the green car in front of him. "Give it to me?" "Otherwise?" Miao Yan glanced angrily: "in addition to the car, I also got you some medicinal materials according to your formula, but these were bought with my pocket money, so only a small part was collected, and the rest can only rely on yourself. It''s better to find a way to solve your lung problem as soon as possible, or it will be late when something really happens!" "I''ll go, this... It''s too expensive!" Looking at the car and some herbs behind it, Shen could not help but refuse. If you add these things inside and outside, you can''t get down if you don''t have 10 million. Let''s not talk about the transportation car for the time being, but the medicinal materials Miao Yan gave herself are worth more than 6 million yuan. After all, because of the relationship between prescriptions, he also had to study the herbal medicine market, so he was very clear about the value of these things. Naturally, Shen''s family couldn''t accept them. "Hey! You... Look down on Miss Ben, don''t you?" Miao Yan''s eyes stared: "I''ll send you as soon as I say I''ll send you. What''s the affectation? It''s a big deal. I''ll help you. Just return it to me later. Won''t you run away with this money?" Seeing that Shen Jian had to speak, Miao Yan didn''t intend to give him a chance to speak: "old Xue said that you are in a period of breakthrough. You should take good care of your body, get rid of hidden injuries, and suppress your old problems. These are a lot of money, but they can''t be delayed!" "Look at your pity, Miss Ben. Be merciful. Lend it to you first, and then give it back to me after you have it! Apart from others, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to do ten or twenty million! So, it''s the most important to keep your life!" Then he looked at Shen, as if you thought what I said was reasonable. But he didn''t want to. Shen turned directly and took off his backpack from his horse''s back. After throwing it into the back seat, he opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat: "then thank Miss Miao for her support. The mountains are high and the water is far away. See you in the Jianghu!" With that, he drove the alien version of the car and disappeared at the gate of Baining city. Miao Yan, who ate a mouthful of dust, stared at what was happening in front of her. She didn''t come back until a long time later. "Shen Jian, you bastard!" "You come back! You''re dead!" "Next time I see you, my aunt must make you look good!" Miao Yan scolded for more than ten minutes at the gate of the city. Then she stopped, turned on her horse and left. While driving the car, the corners of Shen''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile. "Thank you, Miss Miao. I''ll pay you back!" It doesn''t matter how much money there is or how little it is. Neither Shen Chen nor Miao Yan takes it seriously, but Shen Chen can never forget this kindness. Every drop of kindness should be rewarded by the spring. Shen Chen admits that there are still some principles and bottom lines of life. At present, what he needs most is these things, so after thinking about it, Shen Tan accepted it. With the car, it''s much easier to get on the road. In particular, this special car is like a person running, but it doesn''t have the slightest bump. Even climbing up the mountain is effortless, which makes Shen Peng experience what enjoyment is for the first time. Of course, Shen also learned how to drive. Later, Tang Tian also directed himself. They were basically the same, so Shen learned it quickly. But the price of cars in this world is also not cheap. The most important thing is that the car has no gasoline, and the energy can only be purchased from Wudao guild, so the control is very strict. However, Miao Yan has prepared enough seven energy crystals. According to this amount, she doesn''t need to worry about "refueling" in a short time. "Little Turtle, we''re going to start again!" Shen Hu looked at the little turtle and smiled. "Well, let''s go!" The co pilot''s little turtle also laughed. Chapter 378 Along the way, it took two months. Shen took the little turtle and set out towards King Kong City. In the past two months, Shen and the little turtle seemed to live a savage life. They had eaten all the food they had prepared. In the end, they even had no condiments such as salt. They could only eat dry barbecue and boiled meat, which made them crazy. There was no other reason. After a series of events, Shen became more aware of his strength. Perhaps in the eyes of many people at the same level, they are not weak. However, when I think of what I am about to face, after looking back at the cards in my hand, my anxiety suddenly comes out. Sometimes, you can not work hard, but under the pressure of the environment, you have no choice. In addition, Shen Tan needs more time to keep running in. Whether it''s the state of fit, the use of Beiming Dao, or the use of traceless, it''s a big problem. Oh, by the way. Traceless is the fist that Shen Tan wears with both hands. Because of its current characteristics, Shen Tan named it traceless. It''s light and has nothing on it. The green feather flies out without trace, so it''s called... Traceless! The same is true for the little turtle. It also needs time to constantly learn and control the use of these two forces. With the changes after evolution, many problems quietly emerge. If they can''t make corresponding adjustments in time at this time, no one can guarantee that they can get there when the real enemy appears! Therefore, Shen and Xiao Gui became angry and strong. The main reason why I want to go to King Kong City is also very helpless. After more than a week''s departure, Shen found that Miao Yan had a special invitation in many things she had prepared for herself... The martial arts competition in King Kong City! There are only three martial arts contests in each city. There are countless Tianjiao in 99 towns of Baining city. This is true in every city field. But only three people are eligible to participate! King Kong City is also called the main city. According to the division of Wudao guild, Baining city is a third-class city. As a second-class City, King Kong City is controlled by King Kong City to a certain extent. There are ten cities controlled by King Kong city like Baining city! From a certain level, the relationship between Baining city and King Kong City is the same as that between Baining city and 99 towns. There are only four first-class cities in the whole continent. They are named after the four sacred beasts. Twelve families that founded the Wudao guild are nominally located in them. Each first-class city has three inheritance families! It''s just, in name only. It''s just a facade, and few people know their real position. Even some peripheral disciples of the family don''t know for a lifetime. Only some disciples of the family''s direct lineage knew the real location of the family! In fact, such a martial arts conference is just a primary election. Shen Hu remembers that the only requirement that Wu Changlao once made to himself is to go to the city of the sky, that is, the headquarters of the martial arts guild to participate in the real martial arts competition in five years, and defeat the top talent trained by the martial arts guild! Although I don''t know what the reason is, since I promised, I must do it! What''s more, in more than half a year, he and little turtle can grow up safely and have such strength. The martial elder''s skill is indispensable! What''s more, Shen is no longer the hairy boy who just came out of Wu beast island. In his heart, the seeds of Wu Tao have been deeply planted and take root! As a young man, if he had the opportunity to fight with the top martial arts talents, Shen would not seize this opportunity! Therefore, Shen is also looking forward to the martial arts competition in five years! Although he knows that at present, he is certainly not the opponent of the other party, but in five years... Who is right about the future? However, the martial arts meeting in the city of the sky is a grand occasion for the whole world of martial animals. It is said that several sessions of martial animals have been invited to enter. Of course, the strength of those martial animals that can be invited must not be underestimated, which is inevitable. This shows how big such a grand event is. Such a martial arts conference only happens once in a hundred years, and because of age, many people hate the timing. It is precisely because of its grandness that the selection work has been started five years in advance. The original request Duan Xueyi made to Shen was for one of the three places assigned to Baining city! But there are still some, as early as more than a decade ago, have already got the quota. This is mainly because the contestants are divided into three categories. One is he and Duan Xueyi, which are the places obtained from the branches of each martial arts guild, also known as recommended places. These places are mainly used for local talents or some aristocratic family disciples. Throughout all previous martial arts conferences, it seems that they are the one with the lowest "gold content". Even if it is a genius trained by the martial arts guild, it is common to break and sink sand in the end. There is often a situation that even the top five can''t get in. Later, everyone joked that Bao five earns four. The top three don''t dare to think about it at all. Although I don''t want to admit it, the overall strength of the family talents cultivated by the inheritance family is indeed good, and not bad in all aspects. But there is still a certain gap compared with some very individual monsters. These people are not from aristocratic families. The main "source" is the disciples trained by the old monsters who live in seclusion in the mountains and forests and have long ignored the world! They don''t have a family, and they don''t have a huge background. When the martial arts reach a certain level, they choose to avoid the world and practice hard. But this does not mean to give up their own inheritance, so apprentices are naturally necessary. It''s not worth saying that they can be valued and accepted as disciples. Generally speaking, such a character only receives one disciple to inherit the mantle, and as a master, it only needs to train this person with all his strength. Therefore, the resources needed are naturally invisible, and there are a lot less. Put all your energy into a person. Such a training method is doomed that this person will have a ticket to become a strong person as long as he is not a pig! As early as more than ten years ago, the martial arts association began to look for, inform it to participate in the martial arts conference, and clarify some matters. Because these places are too difficult to find and not everyone can go, the issuance of invitations began as early as ten years ago. In addition to the above two methods, the last way to get an invitation is to go to the headquarters of Wudao guild! Take the gift enough to impress the martial arts guild as the price, and you will get a chance to practice. After passing the practice, you will be qualified for the invitation! As for the difficulty of trial practice, no one knows. Because even those who pass have never leaked. Some people say that the trial practice is very simple, even just an excuse. The martial arts guild uses it to trap money and cheat babies. However, some people say that some people disappeared after participating in the trial practice and never met anyone again. Therefore, the difficulty of the trial practice is very terrible. A little carelessness is the worry of life! In short, opinions vary. Another reason why Shen Jian''s "escort" players are the weakest is that as early as more than a decade ago, the competition of this martial arts convention has actually begun quietly. Because the invitation is not fixed, to attend the conference, only the invitation, not the person! Therefore, the situation of competition is bound to happen. Even death is normal! However, compared with those players who were escorted by the city, Shen had less fighting experience for ten years, and only needed to hold the last five years of the invitation. The main reason why secondary cities should hold auditions five years earlier is to select a group of qualified Tianjiao talents through the last five years! Because if you can''t keep the invitation, naturally everything will be in vain. This is undoubtedly a big wave scouring the sand. Even the aristocratic family disciples can''t escape this fate in this process! After all, under such a grand event, naturally there can be no jokes! No matter what method you get the invitation, you always have to go through the storm. This five-year period is for all those who have been recommended by the secondary city to travel! After all, before that, no matter how you get the invitation, if you can keep it confidential, you may be able to go all the way to the secondary city to attend the conference. But... If you want to get the recommendation of a secondary city and participate in the martial arts competition at the martial arts conference five years later, you can''t hide it. Because your identity has long been leaked, when you participate in the second-class city competition, all the information has been remembered by interested people. No matter where you get the recommendation in the second-class City, your information will be spread to the whole continent! Therefore, the last five years are definitely hard! Because of the recommendation, I don''t know how many people will pay attention to it. It''s impossible to reach the headquarters of Wudao guild safely. At that time, the eight immortals will really cross the sea to show their magic powers. Once there were people who did not believe in evil and wanted to hide quietly through various ways until the day when the General Assembly began. But in the end, it was in vain. Later, it was rumored that some internal information was actually leaked by the martial arts association in order to increase the difficulty of this assessment! Of course, the grand martial arts meeting is really attractive, but it doesn''t make many old monsters excited. The main reason, of course, is that there is an essential thing... Prizes! If the temptation of the prize is not too great, how can countless Tianjiao talents be moved by it and do not hesitate to sacrifice their lives? You know, with their talent and potential, they have been practicing in seclusion for one or two hundred years. They are well-known experts at the first level in the Jianghu, and their future achievements are obvious. Why take such a huge risk? All this is due to this prize, especially the first prize... Exciting! Chapter 379 Nine colored glazed fruit, blue Tianxiang flower, netherworld grass in northern regions and heartbroken soul devouring fragrance can compete in the top ten among the known genius earth treasures today. It is rumored... It is also the foundation for the martial arts guild to settle down! Those who get one of them are equal to knocking on the gate of Emperor Wu in advance, and even impacting the legendary holy level! Above King Wu, be emperor! At that point, it can be said that heaven is as big as possible. As long as you don''t kill yourself, even the inheritance family should give way. The word emperor is no joke. Although King Wu is also good, but this is a watershed, in which the gap is thousands of difficulties! It is said that these four kinds of natural and earth treasures have terrible power. They can''t be achieved overnight. Whenever you hone to the limit of your realm, the power hidden in your body will burst out instantly to help you break through, and then stop and continue to hide. The stronger a person''s blood talent is, the stronger its feedback power is! However, the difference between the four kinds of Tiancai Dibao is that the effect will be different. Although the final results are very different, the process is strange. Even the latter two kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are highly poisonous things that are well known in the world! From the name, you can see something. There are also rumors that there are only three kinds left in the martial arts guild. The last kind of Tiancai and Dibao has been lost and stolen because it has not been taken out for hundreds of years. In short, there are different opinions, but it can not be denied that the first person of the previous Wudao guild, as long as he did not die prematurely in the future, finally became the existence of the famous party. The weakest is also the master of the king of Wu, and there are many Emperor Wu! If the cultivation of martial arts makes cars behind closed doors, the limit of supporting him is the martial spirit, which is still a top talent. Generally speaking, it''s luck to reach the martial arts teacher. The more to the back, the more difficult it is to promote Xiuwei! At the same time, more and more are needed. It is not only the experience of war, the opportunity of life and death, but also countless natural and local treasures to enjoy, and strive to break through this limit as soon as possible! Otherwise, how could the identity of those doctors be so high? Of course, the four natural treasures owned by Wudao guild are very rare exceptions, and there is no problem taking them directly. But the problem is that only the Wudao guild has these four kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Taking one out every hundred years is the limit. There are even many sessions without these top-level natural materials and earth treasures. Although they have also taken out a lot of precious things to replace them, and their value is not weaker than one of the four, the temptation is a little less after all. However, the annual conference is enough to attract many young and young experts to come in person! Yes, the master of the younger generation. It is precisely because of the requirements of age that many people regret their untimely life. But who is to blame? It is no exaggeration to say that this Centennial event will determine the direction of many forces in the future. After all, once who wins the first place, as long as you don''t die early and protect it, you will become a master in the future! Such an expert, to some extent, already has the strength to stir up the situation, so it can be qualified to be included in the eyes of some people. This is why every martial arts conference has such a huge response. Behind this, for a period of time after the martial arts conference, some changes will take place in the whole continent. Some families begin to expand wildly. Eating phase is ugly! But no one will say anything. On the contrary, some aristocratic families will quickly converge their territory and family forces, and give up many places to stick to the family territory. Because their family lost their strength in this martial arts meeting, in the future for a long time, five young people will be out of luck and unable to follow! In the long run, within three generations, such a family will eventually disappear from the public and completely disappear from the public''s vision. And such bloody examples abound. The reason for the crazy expansion of aristocratic families is that their disciples have won a good name, even ranking in the top ten and top three! In this way, they naturally want to expand wildly, because there will be a strong man in the family in the future! Moreover, the resources needed to supply such a strong person are also very huge, and small families naturally can''t afford it. Therefore, expansion is an imperative way. Of course... There is no exception. After all, the premise of all this is that the "genius" in your family can live to grow up! According to statistics, more than 80% of the top 100 players after each Martial Arts Conference died prematurely, except for those who suffered casualties in biwudang. Of the remaining 20 percent, only three or two can really come out. At that time, your family will spit out as much as it swallowed before, sooner or later, or even double... Double... Kill the door It can only be said that if you have made a choice, then don''t regret it. No matter what the result of this choice is, it''s too late to regret! A grand contest that looked like a festival celebration, but what was hidden behind it was creepy. After learning about these things, Shen was also in a cold sweat. But in the end, Shen agreed, because he knew he needed the advice of a martial elder like Wu Changlao, and so did Xiao Gui. Now that we have embarked on the road of martial arts, it is too late to regret. At this step, Shen knew from the beginning that there was no other way but to endure the bloody cruelty. This time in the audition competition in King Kong City, Shen has to go and win the top ten! Because only in this way can we be qualified to enter the next round! To this end, Shen and Xiao Gui have been preparing During this period of life-threatening training, both Shen Jian and Xiao Gui have applied their skills to the limit. Now if they fit together again, their combat power is definitely not what it used to be! After calming down, Shen recalled it. His fist and foot relied on two kinds of power skills to integrate into the eight trigrams palm. The attack like fist and foot soared several times. The most important thing is the battle step and body method, which can be regarded as a small success. Although it is not a top-notch existence, Shen believes it is definitely not greedy. It can be regarded as wandering around in the middle reaches and having a guarantee. The eight trigrams palm was originally born out of sabre technique. Shen Jian broke the shackles of the eight trigrams palm by using reverse derivation, and finally restored some Sabre techniques! It''s just that if it''s Sabre technique, it''s not enough! However, the invisible sword power that hurt people''s inner stomach was more and more handy. In other aspects, it''s more the same as when I didn''t learn baguazhang before. My Sabre technique is not a martial skill, but more a skill honed in life and death! In terms of lethality, it''s not as good as the martial arts you can use! Secondly, it is the use of traceless. In Shen''s opinion, traceless is more of a strange soldier! Qingyu, who comes and goes without a trace, is definitely something that wants human life. Coupled with the moderate soft and hard spider silk, Shen believes that it is difficult for an expert of the same level to approach within five meters of his body! Finally, he was familiar with the use of all aspects... Shen had a new understanding of the defense of soil properties. Especially for his own transformation and exercise, his body has reached the perfect limit of martial arts. The earth attribute aura brings an increase in power and affects the control of gravity! It was not until this time that Shen realized that the two were complementary! After the earth attribute aura transforms itself and expands the physical quality and strength, it further affects the amount of gravity! Today, Shen can easily control the gravity of 30000 kg without anything, while the limit operation is 50000 kg, but he can only hold on for 30 seconds! Within 30 seconds, 50000 kg of power will be thrown directly onto the opponent! Or form a special gravity space within two meters around the body! This is a favorite way of use for many land property contractors and martial beasts, and it is also called domain by many people! However, the scope of this field seems a little pitiful. But this is already the limit that Shen can achieve. After his training with Xiaogui, he finally got the result... His body should be able to reach the control level of 50000 kg of gravity after his secret injury is completely repaired! Although there is still a drop in the bucket, it may not play any role in the process of the war, but... If it is used at a critical moment, it is possible! A momentary absence or an accident may bring very different results, which Shen Chen deeply understands! Seize the error of that moment, enough to determine the final direction! Therefore, at present, gravity is one of the "cavalry" hiding more than traceless. It is really a turning over trick that can only be used at the last moment! As for the surprise brought by "yudun", Shen fully realized what is powerful after the combination. Shen believes that it is absolutely invincible! As for the changing ability of tortoise shell and shield, Shen didn''t let the little tortoise go to the experiment to test! Beiming Dao''s trouble for himself is enough to give him a headache. He doesn''t want the little turtle to make any mistakes because of the problem of tortoise armor and shield. In that case, it''s too late to regret. Therefore, when I heard that the Little Turtle was going to carry out the experiment, I didn''t think about it and refused directly. For Shen, the strong defensive and offensive capabilities of the tortoise shell shield were enough. If we say that even the "Royal shield" can not solve the opponent, Shen believes that even if it is changed into other weapons or attached to the Beiming sword, which is also a dark magic weapon, it will not help! Chapter 380 "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Just then, the little turtle suddenly changed his face and made a serious expression to Shen. Seeing this, Shen took a deep breath and suffocated. At the moment... They are avoiding a trouble... Great trouble! Shen and Xiao Gui never thought that they would provoke such a stubborn guy! If they had known this, Shen and Xiao Gui swore that they would not have come to this forest. During this time, although they had been living a savage life, Shen had not been in contact with people at all. No matter in some cities or small towns and villages, Shen Peng went in for a walk. He was like a passer-by. He simply ate and washed, and then left immediately. He didn''t do much for a long time. Without him, the news of the fire spirit Pearl''s appearance can be said to have been full of wind and rain in the city. It is even said that there have been several thunderous voices inside the martial arts guild in Baining city. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I think it''s certain to start. Today''s Baining city can be said to have been the core of all storms. Although it looks calm, everyone knows that in that environment... Moving is a broken situation, and there is no second possibility! And those who can occasionally send out thunder light, then there is only one possibility... Wu Chang is always doing it! After all, Miao Qing has retired now, and it''s no problem to start with his state, but if the other party is a master, it''s the solution that meat steamed stuffed bun beating dog will never come back! Therefore, this task falls on Wu Changlao. Although I don''t know what happened, it''s not difficult to imagine how far the situation has come if I can let Mr. Wu use force within the Wudao guild in Baining city. Secondly, Bai Rui was targeted by almost the whole contractor. Even if he had this terrible "record" before, when the temptation was big enough, anyone dared to take risks to have a try! After all, what if there''s an accident? The temptation of fire spirit bead is enough to make everyone crazy. It is even said that there are many traces of martial animals above seven stars in the periphery of 100000 mountains, and many people have seen them! The purpose of these guys'' sudden appearance is self-evident. But Bai Rui is like a loach. No matter how many people, experts or strong people go to him, so far no one can catch him. This reminded Shen of the guy''s ability to escape and save his life again, and he couldn''t help laughing. But at the same time, I know my current situation better... It''s safe for me to have Barry in front to help me. But this lie will be seen through... Even if Bai Rui is hiding, it is false after all! At that time, maybe it''s time to expose yourself. Therefore, Shen and Xiao Gui are more urgent about the coming danger in the future. So, in training, I let go a little bit. Along the way, although Shen and Xiao Gui fought many martial animals, they rarely took the initiative to kill. Even evil beasts are the same. At least Shen can''t go beyond his reason. Since they were all intelligent creatures, Shen could not kill them wantonly. Unless they took the initiative to massacre humans, Shen would not kill them until he saw them, or the other party took the initiative to come to the door. But even so, Shen would fight hard and let him go after a lesson. What Shen Tu lacked was the experience of fighting, and this experience had to be honed with constant fighting. There was no other way. After all, this kind of fighting, even the essence of life and death, is not easily cultivated. If you don''t fight with your own life, it will eventually be just an embroidered pillow! But I didn''t expect... A large-scale fight made more and more noise. Although they were very measured and didn''t provoke any powerful martial animals, some difficult guys stared at them! Many times, Shen even parked his car at a Wudao guild in a city. He didn''t keep it for the time being, just to avoid that guy more smoothly! But I didn''t expect... I chased him and little turtle within the scope of three level-3 cities, and I still persevered! No matter where he and the little turtle hide, it can be as short as three days or as long as a week. This guy is bound to appear in the surrounding area! That persistent look made Shen Tan and little turtle feel a bit tricky. It was not until this time that Shen remembered the identity of this guy... He immediately regretted what he had done! At first, Shen did not expect it. Later, it was too late. When he was in the Lord''s world, Shen had seen this guy''s identity on the Internet... Even netizens made up a poem to describe it. A white cloak with flat silver hair, I''ve been fighting all my life. Neither jackals nor tigers nor leopards are afraid, I''m the fiercest on this continent. Yes, Shen did not expect to meet this guy who was the most persistent and persistent in dealing with the enemy. In its words, that is... I just want to kill you, or be killed by you! Shen Jian had a deep understanding of this. He found that he couldn''t even leave a trace on this guy unless he used Beiming Dao or a combination. But Shen Tu really didn''t want to end his life like this. More importantly, Shen Tu and little turtle really didn''t want to use the Beiming sword unless they had to. Use it less to create a little killing, and the dark attribute can be less irritable. But the flat head brother is really too difficult! Some time ago, Shen and Xiao Gui seemed to disturb the flat head brother''s afternoon nap during a training session, and then launched a crazy attack on them. Yes, it''s the famous flat head brother, also known as the existence of the honeypot. Many netizens commented that brother Pingtou was too busy in his life. He was either fighting or on his way. Originally, Shen Jian still didn''t believe it, but he didn''t expect... It was true! It straddled three third-class cities no less than Baining city. It was not enough to say how far the journey was. The danger along the way alone made Shen Peng feel cold. But even so, the flat headed brother still pursued him and the little turtle relentlessly and madly. Even if it was so far away, he never wanted to give up. This kind of perseverance made Shen Tan and little turtle very ashamed. During this time, brother Pingtou caught up with him more than ten times. After each meeting, without saying a word, he came up and started fighting. Even the Little Turtle was helpless about this guy. No way, really no way. Even if he is hiding in the city, this guy can dig a hole directly in front of you. The fences set underground or in the air in the city seem invisible to this guy. However, brother Pingtou obviously knows how dangerous it is in the city, so after finding Shen Tan, he doesn''t let go of holding Shen Tan''s thigh without saying a word. It looks like I''m your man. The identity of brother Pingtou is better than that of the land turtle, but he can''t get to that area. Perhaps it is generally because of the strong folk customs, so the flat head brother has been pulled into the ranks of "pets" again. But Shen Jian and Xiao Gui know... This guy is an alternative! Like a little turtle! It''s not because of its strength, but the twinkle of intelligence in the guy''s eyes. Apart from being speechless, Shen believes that this guy''s intelligence is no worse than himself! It was for this reason that Shen did not want to see the real swordsmen. In a word, this flat headed brother is also a heterogeneous, because according to the little turtle, the martial beast honeypot is generally not strong and has a large number, so there is nothing worth noting. But the flat headed brother who followed them was a little different. The strength has even reached the three-star level. You know, many honeypots die, that is, one star high-level. It is very difficult to reach two stars, let alone three stars. The general flat head brother, in addition to his claws, is very lack of attack means, and the bite force is not so terrible. But this is the exception. The four tiger teeth in the mouth are extremely sharp. The black light on his claws made him very cold. In addition, the flat head brother also has one of the characteristics of all these honeypots... That is, rough skin, thick meat and high patience! This is similar to the little turtle''s strong defense ability, but this guy completely relies on his flesh to resist the attacks of various forces. Even attribute attacks are no exception. If you can bear it, it is almost the same as no response. If you can''t bear it, just fall to the ground, but you will soon jump up and down. Even some highly toxic drugs can''t kill this guy. Shen Jian also saw a python swallow this guy, but he didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, he tore a hole directly from the belly of the three-star Python and jumped out alive. Not only that, he kept biting, but swallowed half of the python. Only then did he pat his stomach with satisfaction. After that, without saying a word, he rushed again at Shen Jian and little turtle. The war began again. He didn''t even give himself time to rest and digest food! This made Shen Chen shout that he should not exercise after dinner and should have a good rest. But obviously, the word "rest" should not appear in brother Pingtou''s dictionary, and for brother Pingtou, fighting is the best way to eat. At this point, another turn over war began. As for this guy''s difficulties, Shen also had a little helplessness. Finally, he was forced to pull out the Beiming sword. If this guy doesn''t know good or bad, then he can only use this method. Chapter 381 But what he didn''t expect was that this guy also seemed to know what the threat of Beiming Dao was to himself, so he turned and ran away without hesitation at the moment when he saw Shen Jian pull out his knife. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen and Xiao Gui were stunned. This is obviously different from the legend! I thought that since I had run away, everything would stop here. But something that Shen had never thought of happened. The little guy didn''t know what he was crazy about. Although it was right to escape this time, he began to "chase and kill" himself! Yes, he persevered and began to attack himself and the little turtle, but one thing is that once Shen Jian picked up the Beiming knife, the guy immediately turned around and threw it away. That''s not enough. What made Shen Peng speechless was that this guy didn''t know what he thought. He even had the idea of Beiming Dao! It looks like I''m going to steal Shen Tu really didn''t know what the flat head brother thought. I don''t know how many times this little guy almost succeeded. But Beiming Dao is a blood refining magic weapon, which has the same heart with Shen Jian. Even if he moved, Shen could feel it. According to the little turtle, since he likes it, he will give it to him. But the Beiming Dao is not like brother Pingtou at all. The magic weapon has spirit. Brother Pingtou can''t take it with him at all. It''s useless even after trying countless times. Finally, brother Pingtou naturally competed with Shen Jian and little turtle. Originally, Shen wanted to communicate with "big brother" through little turtle and try to let them go, but unfortunately... He failed in the end. Because brother Flathead doesn''t communicate with the little turtle at all! Or according to the little turtle, this guy is a madman. His thoughts are too complex. According to reason, he can''t have such a strong intelligence, let alone spit people out. It''s even more incredible to cultivate to the three-star level. But... The reality is right in front of you. What else can you do? Communication can''t communicate. Kill him. This guy is very skinny and ran away as soon as he turned around. Now, Shen can''t do anything about it. Of course, it''s mainly because Shen and Xiao Gui don''t want to really kill "big brother"! According to the little turtle, this little guy is also an extraordinary alien. Such a situation is very rare among martial beasts. If someone can be tamed and carefully cultivated, the future achievements will at least sit on the throne. But unfortunately, it''s too difficult. Most people don''t say they can''t find it. Even if they find it, it''s difficult to domesticate. In the end, they often either run away or die. Shen Tu nodded after hearing this. This guy is just like protecting animals. After thinking about it, Shen felt he''d better run! In this way, he started his escape career with the little turtle, but the persistence of brother Ping tou hurt Shen''s egg. This guy doesn''t care where you go or where you go, and follows you to death, as if they have a feud! In fact, to put it bluntly, it was just that one day when Shen Jian was fighting with little turtle, the aftermath of the battle between them destroyed a cave dug by this guy. Because of such a small thing, the hatred ended, and then there was this series of things! The purpose of Shen Jian and little turtle at the moment is also very simple... To avoid this guy and hope that he can learn to give up when he can''t find himself. But so far, this guy hasn''t made a mistake and almost found himself accurately. Shen had no choice but to do so. Now, I don''t know how many times he and the little turtle hide. But unfortunately, they were found. This time I don''t know if I can succeed, but I can only try. Soon, a sneaky guy came running from a distance. Finally, he jumped to his eyes and looked left and right. He didn''t know that he thought it was disguised. Such smart wisdom is also the reason why Shen has never had the heart to scare his hands to death. Finally, the flat head brother''s nose twitched a few times, and then quickly went in one direction. Seeing this scene, Shen and the little turtle left quickly towards the other side without saying a word. Seeing that they were about to reach a small river in front, when they were going to jump in, they saw a dark shadow on one side. "Roar!" The silver light flickered, and Shen felt a pain in his shoulder. Brother Pingtou firmly bit himself. Such a scene, I don''t know how many times. This guy''s bite force is good, but that''s all. In sanxingwu beast, the bite force is really general. I''m afraid it would be weaker if it weren''t for the four sharp teeth. With a grasp, the internal power flew quickly and shook it out directly. "I said, you guy, what do you want!" Shen looked at the mark on his shoulder and shook his head speechless. "Can we compensate you for a cave? Give me a happy word!" "Roar!" Brother Pingtou roared, a pair of front paws patted his chest and head quickly, and then came to Shen Peng again. "Little Turtle, little turtle, give it to you!" Shen quickly jumped aside to get out of the way: "next heavy hand, tie this little guy up this time!" "I see!" The little turtle nodded and jumped up. These two little guys, one has outstanding defense and the other has terrible patience. If they really fight, it''s hard to say who can come to the end. In particular, the little turtle''s claws have always been very sharp. Unlike other turtles, they only have defense and lack attack! For the little turtle, it never lacks attack! Even in front of the defense spit out talent, the little turtle also does not lack the way to attack! In fact, this has always amazed Shen Peng! The little turtle''s own talent and fighting talent are absolutely first-class. It is precisely because of this that Shen felt the pressure on his shoulder. In any case, I can''t delay the little turtle and become the burden of the little turtle! Brother Heping''s battle, soon! Although they are all martial beasts in the three-star realm, it must be admitted that the strength of the little turtle is more than one level stronger than this guy. Even the little turtle doesn''t need to use any powerful skills. It''s completely peaceful. He competes with his flesh and fighting skills. Finally, he quickly ravaged it into a regiment and threw it to Shen. Seeing this scene, Shen immediately took out the prepared iron wire lock and wound it into a ball before the little guy landed! Airtight, leaving no gap. But Shen knew that even so, the time he could be trapped was very limited. After all, I don''t know how many times this is, and the results are the same. In the end, the little guy will always find himself. There was nothing Shen could do about it. But this time, Shen believes it will be a little difficult! Because when it was tied up, it kicked out and directly kicked into the river. Seeing that he turned into a black spot and drifted with the tide, Shen Tan was deeply relieved. "Let''s go quickly. After we pick up the car, we''ll go to King Kong City immediately!" Shen Tu said, "calculate the time. It seems that it is about to be the time for Dabi to start!" "Martial arts audition..." Little Turtle''s eyes showed a trace of excitement: "I really want to fight them as soon as possible!" "Hahaha, there must be a chance!" Shen Jian picked up the little turtle and turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the forest: "we are the strongest!" "Yes, it must be the strongest!" The little turtle smiled and nodded. On the other side, brother Pingtou, who was washed away by the river, first fell into a coma, but soon woke up with the impact of the water. I feel the iron wire lock wrapped around me. I also don''t know how many times I broke free. I already have a set of skills and soon escaped from life. The limbs swam fast and wanted to get ashore as soon as possible, but the river was getting faster and faster, which made brother Pingtou''s wish doomed to be difficult to achieve. Finally, facing the waterfall, he fell directly and seemed to disappear completely into the pool. Shen was unaware of this. Even if you know it, you won''t take it to heart, but you will be more sober, because in this way, it seems that you really don''t have to meet again! But "fate" is wonderful. Who knows the result? The third-class city where cars are stored is a place called cangning city. Although it is a third-class City, after seeing it, Shen found that it is many times weaker than Baining city. After leaving from Baining, he also passed several cities one after another. After some comparison, he found that Baining city was so strong! Before returning to the city, Shen and Xiaogui took out the goods they received from a cave. Then they took them to the Wudao guild in cangning city and processed them all into gold tickets. After that, Shen gained another 300000 gold. Over the past few months, Shen began a crazy process of "making money". Now his assets have reached 3.7 million. But soon there were only a few dozen liang of silver left. The huge sum of money of more than three million yuan has gone before it is warm. "Xiao Tan, you''d better stop looking. You can''t come back again!" The little turtle sat in the back seat and smiled. Looking at Shen Zhu''s appearance as a miser, little turtle thought it was very interesting. Shen Tu glanced angrily: "in that case, let''s shrink our clothes and eat. After all, we have no money. We''ll be hungry next!" Because he wanted to buy medicine, although he spent the money painfully, he still held back. After comparing the medicinal materials funded by Miao Yan, Shen found that about 4 million liang of gold could probably collect the liquid medicine used to suppress the lungs! This deeply relieved Shen, but also a little regretful... The advantage is that when he fights or fights with others in the future, he can do his best without leaving three points to suppress the toxins in his lungs. However, if these herbs are used to treat the hidden diseases in your body, you will have a chance to break through the martial arts realm and advance to a martial arts teacher smoothly! Chapter 382 It has to be said that this is a great temptation. When the little turtle heard that he wanted to save money, he pulled it out of his mouth and shouted, "no! I can''t stop my dried meat. I can''t be hungry!" However, Shen''s luck seems to have run out... On the way to King Kong City, no evil animals hurt people or riots happened again, which led to the "income" of Shen and little turtle facing a deficit crisis! At last, Shen had no choice but to go to the mountain forest with little turtle to pick some medicinal materials that looked valuable and take them to King Kong City to sell! Otherwise, it might be reduced to the streets. Of course, this car is also worth a lot of money. After all, the transportation tools in this world are still very expensive. After all, not everyone has the strength to tame such powerful beasts as the Sphinx eagle, so they can only take Gonggong transportation, but it is not free. It''s just that the price is a little cheaper, but it''s a long way away. The most important thing is that there are comfortable cars there! That''s why cars are popular in this world! However, cars obviously belong to the luxury of the world, and the energy consumption is not affordable. King Kong city looks like a huge metal monster from a distance, located on a vast plain! The surrounding area was empty. At least with Shen''s eyesight, he didn''t see where the edge of the plain was. According to the art of war, such a zone is not suitable for construction, because it is easy to be besieged in such an open environment. There are no risks around, and it is easy to be targeted! But this city is an exception. It is said that the city was built by countless powerful and rare metal contractors and military beasts. The whole city is melted by metal, just like one. There is no gap in the whole city, just like a metal art in front of you. And more importantly, in addition to its excellent defense, King Kong City is a huge mechanism city! This city is made of countless metals, so every metal in the whole city contains strong metallic characteristics! Sharp! From a distance, the whole city looks like a sharp sword scabbard. It is said that once the war state is opened, the city will instantly turn into a killing weapon. Anyone who has a bad mind about it will be hanged by endless metallic Aura! And died... Terrible! Metallicity has a very powerful attack, even the existence of a general limit. The white tiger holy beast among the four holy beasts is the limit of metal, a powerful and incomparable existence. Sharp, nothing is broken. This is the characteristic of metal and its profound meaning. A contractor or a martial beast who understands the profound meaning of metal can attack and kill logging, which can be called "er..." Shen felt his nose. He knew he seemed to be scared. But what made him helpless was: "am I scary?" Seeing this, the little turtle roared and nodded, full of ridicule. It seemed to say something. I opened the door and went down. I picked up the rules and regulations and looked at them. I was relieved. The content is not a code, but rather a hint. In short, it is eight words... Drive slowly and don''t bump into people. "I''ve seen it. Is there anything else?" Shen Peng looked at the guard and asked. "You... You came to King Kong city because..." the guard asked weakly. "Is there anything else for the young contractors who come to King Kong City at this time?" Shen Hu looked at the guard road strangely. Although it is true that the invitation can be robbed, basically no one will do it here, so even if it is exposed, there is nothing to do. What''s more, since you decided to participate in the audition, the leak is inevitable. Why care about such a time. Now exposed, although I will remember, but I believe I will soon forget! Because as time approaches, there will only be more and more people like yourself. Who will remember himself in the end? If you really want to grab the invitation, there are many goals! Therefore, there is nothing to hide for Shen Tu, who has arrived at King Kong City. Chapter 383 "Those who participated in the audition of Wudao convention?" Hearing Shen''s words, the bodyguard took a breath of air-conditioning, and was very happy at the same time. In his mind, Shen has been labeled as "the son of a rich family", but he is not so arrogant and domineering, and he is relieved. However, if he dared to say his identity at the gate, he was really sweating for Shen. "You... You can go in!" "Oh!" Shen Tu looked at the guard strangely, then got into the car, controlled a certain speed and entered the King Kong City. As soon as he came in, Shen''s subconscious eyes looked at both sides of the city gate. Sure enough, there are still a lot of people there. They are the tour guides of King Kong City, just like small six and small seven! But it was just a look of nostalgia in his eyes. Then he drove directly into the King Kong City and went to the Wudao guild. However, Shen Tu, who had originally planned to go directly to the Wudao guild, slowed down more and more. In the end, he was as fast as walking. Without him, the prosperity of King Kong City is beyond Shen''s imagination. On both sides of the street, in addition to the outside vendors, there are many facade shops. Looking at the plaque, there are almost everything in a street. Go up to some top-grade pills and down to things that can''t even call their names. Walk through a wide range of things. You should know that only major aristocratic families and Wudao guild have the rare object of pills in Baining City, except that they exchange things for each other. The outside drugstores are basically just ordinary doctors sitting in the hall for consultation and seeing some ordinary people. If you die, you can cure the trauma to the contractor. In serious cases, only the martial arts guild can. But here, they can be sold at will, which makes Shen Peng very accurate. Not only that, Shen Jian also saw that in the nave of one of the shops, there was an eight sided giant hammer of divine soldier level! At a glance, Shen Jian could see that the giant hammer had just been baked, and it didn''t even take a day. The hot heat on it could be felt even standing on the street. "It''s too fake that all magic weapons can be sold!" After comparing with Baining City, Shen Tu found that... Compared with Baining City, Baining city is like a poor small county. And King Kong City is an absolute municipality directly under the central government. The little turtle looked at all this silently and didn''t say anything. After all, this is not Baining city. If the identity is exposed again, I really don''t know what to do. Secondly, there is no Wu Changlao here. If there is some trouble in the heat, no one can help them. It was not until he left that Shen found that he and Xiaogui had been under the protection of Wu Changlao. Although this environment was safe, once there was dependence, it would be destroyed. After thinking about it, Shen and Xiaogui were very glad that they made the right choice in time. "Come on, come on!" At this time, a black shopkeeper of the weapon shop waved with a hammer and said, "pick up my eight sided gold hammer immediately and make a lot of money while selling it at this auction!" "Hey, shopkeeper, you''re still smart. You sent away the two guys who came in the morning. The price of magic weapons may be good at ordinary times, but in today''s King Kong City, the soaring price of magic weapons is an essential thing. Those contractors will go crazy after reading it!" The waiter came forward and smiled. When he stopped his car, Shen Tan, who was just about to enter the shop, was stopped by another waiter. He looked apologetic and said, "my guest, I''m sorry. Our shop is temporarily closed today. Can you come back tomorrow?" "Closed? Why?" Shen Tu pretended to be curious and asked. The waiter looked at Shen tan. Although his clothes were ordinary, when he saw the car behind him, his eyes lit up. Knowing that it was a real "big family", he hurried to explain: "Our boss is the one in front, but the four grade weapon refiner has just forged a four grade magic weapon today. Now he will send it to the auction. We little errands, see the world!" "Oh? Auction?" Shen Jian''s mouth Rose: "I don''t know where the location is? I''m also a little interested. Maybe I should see it later!" "The Baibao building not far ahead is jointly held with the martial arts association of King Kong City this time, in order to prepare for young talents like you, childe!" The waiter looked at Shen Jian shrewdly: "look at you, you must have participated in this martial arts meeting? Don''t miss the auction!" If Shen Zhu knew that the waiter was so enthusiastic because he drove a "luxury car", he really didn''t know what expression it would be! It turns out that some principles remain the same in any world "Hehe, it''s a little interesting!" Shen nodded and drove away. He already knew what he should know, and Shen became somewhat interested in the auction. Although his pocket is empty now, Shen has no idea what he needs. The purpose of going is to have a long experience! Although he had heard their conversation vaguely before, Shen did not expect that it was just an audition. It was already so lively. The warm-up began a few years in advance. Shen could not imagine what would happen when the martial arts convention began. But when he thought about the size and population of the world continent, Shen knew it. But the King Kong City is really the King Kong City. Almost most of the houses here have a strong metal smell, and there is a sense of Xiaosha everywhere! Walking here, I''m afraid the timid people will think that they are locked in the murderous spirit of some terrible big man? When he arrived at a large Inn, the car was very good. Then he opened a room and washed first. He was refreshed after a long absence, which made Shen Tan feel tired. "Little Turtle, do you still have that feeling recently?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said. "No, it seems to be ready!" The little turtle shook his head, "but the hunger is still a little bigger than before!" "In that case, it seems that we need something to prepare!" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully. The little turtle said before that every time he wakes up, he will feel a sense of hunger, and there will be a short blank period of internal power. After thinking about it, Shen Tu threw the ginseng he had never taken to Xiaogui. After that, the situation was alleviated a lot. He picked up the little turtle and put it in his arms. Shen grabbed the wine gourd on one side and put it on his wrist. The Beiming knife automatically stuck to his back. Looking at his present dress, Shen felt a little funny. He really looked a bit old-fashioned! Although there are many costumes in the world, even modern costumes are also many. But Shen chose this dress in the end, which made him feel more comfortable. Walking slowly away from the Inn and down the street, Shen felt that he was more in line with the world. He no longer felt a little strange in the flow of people, as if he were really like the natives of the world. This made Shen felt in a trance... Suddenly thought that if he returned to the main world one day, would he still get used to it? When he came to the auction house, Shen went straight in and asked about the location. Soon he came to the exhibition hall. To Shen''s satisfaction, nothing seems to have happened that can make him face. Does this make Shen feel that he is not the protagonist''s life? This place is called the Baibao building. As soon as he got started, Shen Peng sighed that he didn''t lose his name. Along the way, almost every step is made of at least one hundred liang of gold starting building materials, which can be regarded as extremely luxurious. Even though Shen has never seen these before, he still has the least eyesight. The whole Baibao building is generally divided into a hall area on the first floor, which is responsible for selling some common objects and identifying rare objects. When I walked in, I found that the so-called hall on the first floor was actually on the second floor! Because there is still a huge space underground. Occasionally, there are bursts of Jingling sounds, sometimes mixed with a heat wave, which makes people curious to go down and see what happened. This floor is located underground, connecting the ground fire and furnace. It is mainly responsible for selling all kinds of weapons, armor, rare metals and other items. As soon as you enter the second floor, there is a strong smell of medicine. This smell can be easily smelled even on the first floor. Many people will be attracted to the third floor unconsciously. I have to admit that this is indeed an attractive method, because both contractors and martial beasts have almost zero resistance to the temptation of pills! Whether it is the design upstairs or downstairs, it can be said that it is always tempting the contractors who enter the door. Make a choice quickly and come to buy it! As for the location of Shen at the moment, it is the fourth floor and the top floor, the auction venue. Gorgeous, simple and solemn, Shen felt what was called shock as soon as he entered here. "Thank you for your support. I kowtow to you, aunts and grandmothers!" As he spoke, the man with a sharp mouth on the stage arched his hands. When the audience heard Mao er''s words, they couldn''t help laughing: "Mao er, your boy has today. I told you to peek at Mengluo fairy''s bath. Now you''ve suffered!" "Oh, hey, don''t make fun of me. I may have to walk around when I see my aunts and grandmothers in the future!" Mao er looked at the audience with a wry smile, but when he looked carefully, he would find that he was not embarrassed by it at all. It turned out that some time ago, Mao er bet with others to steal Mengluo''s underwear, the first beauty in King Kong City, known as the fairy crown! Chapter 384 The result is self-evident. It was not only found, but also caught alive. In this regard, Mao er is also very single. He confessed everything. Whether to kill or scrape is up to him! As a result, the fairy Mengluo didn''t play cards according to common sense. Although he didn''t take action against him, he made him swear in front of everyone in King Kong City... When he saw a woman, he had to call her "aunt" and supervised by the whole city! Listening to the ridicule of the people around him, Shen couldn''t help laughing. But what he admires more is Mao er. I''m afraid there are no less than 2000 people in the whole venue! Being ridiculed in front of so many people, he can be calm. I have to admit that such a person is definitely a rare talent! "Well, well, don''t forget what you''re doing today!" Mao er quickly said, "today''s first auction, the second product blood ghost gun, starts at 5 million taels of gold, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 taels of gold. Next... Start bidding!" On the booth, a two meter long bloody spear slowly rose up from the ground. The body of the spear was inlaid with twelve lessons of red gemstones, glittering with strange brilliance, which made people relaxed and happy. Shen Jian knew that the so-called second-class magic weapon meant 20% of the strength. Using it could increase 20% of the strength. However, the title of 20% is too humiliating in the eyes of many people. Therefore, it draws lessons from the level division of pill and is named second-class divine soldier. Then, a strong man in the background came up with a pig and stabbed it in under everyone''s eyes. A miracle happened. There was no blood in the wound of the pig, but the whole body was shriveled quickly, and the blood in the body was swallowed by the spear at a speed visible to the naked eye. The glittering light of the precious stones on his body is more prosperous. With the blood completely absorbed, the breath from the long gun is more fierce! Needless to say, this is a weapon born of killing. "Five and a half million taels!" Without a word, someone immediately added 500000 Liang and began to bid. So far, it was out of control! "Six million Liang!" "Six million three hundred thousand Liang!" Finally, the long gun was photographed by a heroic woman with 7.8 million taels of gold! For Shen, this scene was shocking. Although he knew that the magic weapon was valuable, he never thought that the price of a second-class magic weapon could reach such a terrible level! This enabled Shen to have a new understanding of the value of these things in himself. For elder Miao Qingwu, these things are really not much money, so they won''t take this little money to heart. After all, the cost of Miao Qing''s medicine is more than this price, so eight million is really nothing. Shen, who had been with them for a long time, gradually lost an accurate concept of money. Now... After returning to the "mortal world", Shen realized how ridiculous he was before. People''s big men don''t care about these small money. How can they "expand" themselves! After inadvertently looking at the trace on his hand, Shen Tu knew why Miao Qing was crying with him. It turned out to be really miserable! The seven grades are traceless, and the special mechanism works are no worse than the eight grades. It''s just that the technology industry has a specialty. Traceless is not the main weapon for attack, so it may not be as valuable as the first-class weapon of sword. But those who really know its usefulness are priceless. "The second auction, a ten thousand poison pill!" On the auction stand, Mao er clapped his hands, and a booth rose again on the ground, on which was a pill emitting black smoke. It''s a pill, but no one takes it. Unless you want to die and don''t want to live, the result of taking it is only death! "One product ten thousand poison pill, I believe everyone knows!" Mao er showed a strange smile on his face and felt a shudder: "although it is only a product, it contains 9999 kinds of highly toxic things, which converge and fuse, and finally achieve this ten thousand poison pill!" "As for its toxicity, those who take it will die!" As soon as this remark came out, it immediately detonated the whole thousand people venue again, causing an uproar! There were no fools present. Naturally, they heard the meaning of Mao er''s words. Under the five stars, you must die. It seems to be aimed at the martial beast, but in fact it''s the contractor! The five-star Wu beast is the contractor of the Wu spirit realm! The five-star beast will die! The Wuling contractor... Will die! For a moment, everyone looked at the ten thousand poison pill above and was full of hot eyes. But strangely, everyone present did not bid! Without him, the people who want to buy this pill are of self-evident use. Therefore, who dares to bid openly? Therefore, everyone can only look at this ten thousand poison pill, but no one dares to open it. "Hahaha, you can rest assured that our Baibao building will naturally keep it confidential for the privacy of our guests!" As Mao er spoke, he saw a cassette pop up on one side of everyone''s seat in the field. "Although the ten thousand poison pill is a first-class product, it is mainly because its smell is difficult to cover up. After all, it uses such a huge poisonous tree. It has defects after all! Therefore, the starting price is 100000 gold, and the price is increased by 50000 gold each time!" "The way of bidding is that you just need to put your fingers on the cassette and press it gently. We guarantee that even the seller will not know the identity of the buyer." For a moment, the whole auction venue was silent, no one made any more sound, and even the hot desire on everyone''s face disappeared. His expression was so controlled that Shen Tu shouted at the old fox after watching it. These guys can see their desire for ten thousand poison pills from their appearance just now, but in a twinkling of an eye, they become saints. They don''t seem to be interested at all! But looking at the smile on Mao er''s face on the auction table, you know that the price of this ten thousand poison pill must be very high! After a cup of tea, Mao er smiled and looked down at the stage and said, "next is the auction. It''s the three-level magic weapon just forged by master Beiguang. It''s an eight sided gold hammer. The starting price is... Five million gold, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 300000 gold!" At the same time, the fierce auction sounded again, and the last auction, Wan poison pill, seemed to have been forgotten by everyone. Looking at the rising prices, Shen felt an impulse to sell his things. In that case, I''m also a multimillionaire, right? "Eight million taels of gold for the first time!" "Eight million taels of gold for the second time!" "Eight hundred..." When Mao er was preparing to drop the hammer on the stage, he only heard a voice from the attic on the second floor: "ten million!" "VIP No. 6 bid 10 million Liang! 10 million Liang. Is there anything higher?" Mao er''s face showed a touch of purplish red excitedly, and the whole person looked a bit strange. "Ten million Liang, the second time!" "Ten million Liang, the third time... Deal!" At the moment when the falling hammer sounded, the light in the sixth VIP room on the second floor slowly dimmed, and everything seemed to be calm again. This is also a feature of Baibao building. Those who can sit in private rooms are either rich or expensive. Therefore, generally, they will choose to go to the second floor. While avoiding trouble, it is also to avoid letting others see what they have photographed, just like the ten thousand poison pill. Maybe it was photographed by some big people in the private room on the second floor, maybe! Besides sighing with emotion that there are so many rich people, Shen can''t do anything at all. Because these auctions are priceless, there is nothing you can afford! So Shen Jian just came to have a look. Over time, he gradually discovered the strangeness of the auction. Most of the participants were very young, with a sense of pride between their eyebrows. Including the man who just asked for the price in the private room on the second floor, he is definitely not old! Thinking of the reason why the King Kong City became lively this time, Shen could not help twitching in the corners of his mouth. "Are there really so many people participating in the audition? Are you kidding!" Shen could not help thinking. This is just a King Kong City. How many will there be in the whole world of Warcraft? Considering the huge base, Shen felt a headache. Similarly, with such a large number of people, I''m afraid there are not a few experts! Time flies. It was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. This grand auction opened a new understanding for him. Five hours later, the auction was over. There was no price for the last auction. Finally, he was shouted more than 800 million liang of gold, which stopped. This auction has also really broadened Shen''s horizons and recognized many valuable things. At this moment, Shen wanted the audition to start early, and then he went to find some materials and make a fortune. After all, I don''t even have money to buy medicine now. After leaving the auction venue, Shen came to the Wudao guild. As soon as I entered the door, the spirit of Xiao Sha, which belongs to King Kong City, became more serious. Feeling all this, Shen Hu silently nodded. It was the most ferocious metal of the attack. He felt more prominent inside the Wudao guild. As soon as he walked in, it was like being stared at by a fierce beast. If he was careless, he would be torn to pieces by the other party. Looking at the direction indicated by the sign, Shen exchanged an invitation for a token, and then was squeezed out. In his hand, it seems to be just an ordinary metal token, but at the moment when he just touched his hand, a stabbing pain from the palm told him that this token seems to be different! After all, today''s Shen Tan''s physical body has little resistance to attack and wants to feel pain. What''s more, you can penetrate directly into your palm through traceless! Chapter 385 After playing with the token, Shen turned and left the martial arts guild. After all, this is not the martial arts guild of Baining city. He can walk around at will. What''s more, he doesn''t know anyone here. In that case, he might as well leave first. However, before returning to the inn, Shen would receive a simple stroll from the shops on both sides. Since you want to make money, you must first understand where the bottom line of businesses in these markets is! In this way, I can find a way to transfer to the first sum of money! Later, some herbs picked in the future will be sold to a medicine shop in exchange for the daily expenses of him and little turtle in the next few days. "Little Turtle, please help me guard in the next five days!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said. "Don''t worry, Xiao Tan, no problem!" The little turtle patted his chest, opened the snacks in front of him and ate them. Shen Tan went into a corner of the room, took out the corresponding medicinal materials, looked at them, confirmed them again, lit a copper stove and waited quietly. Speaking of it, this can''t be regarded as refining pills. After all, Shen has never been exposed to these. He can only say that he does it step by step, and then boil a pot of soup medicine for himself. But the difference is that in order to maximize the effect of the potion, when the medicine changes color, it needs to be stirred all the time, and the speed and force are very uniform! Closing his eyes, he quickly passed the danfang given by old Xue on both sides in his mind. After confirming that everything was correct, Shen Peng lost all the medicinal herbs and finally waited quietly. When the little turtle saw that Shen had started, he put down his snacks and tried not to make any noise. He waited silently while looking around vigilantly to avoid any trouble. After all, they are now in the inn. People come and go. Let''s not say for the moment. If someone rushes in and breaks this pot of medicine, it will be trouble. Shen Jian has now fully realized the huge number of auditions. Under the tide of scouring the sand, experts are bound to show up! At that time, Shen Zhu knew that he was really good at spelling. At that time, if you still hold the toxic injury to your lungs, you may be eliminated! If that''s the case, Shen is really a little unacceptable. Therefore, before pressing, the medicine must be prepared as soon as possible! This was also Shen''s next most important goal. Soon, the air began to send out a faint smell of medicine. After all, these medicinal materials used by Shen Jian are also valuable. As the furnace temperature gradually reaches the highest, the internal medicine fragrance also comes to his face. "Little Turtle!" Shen Tan, who had been waiting silently, suddenly opened his eyes. "Understand!" The little turtle nodded and quietly started the talent. Ruyi became about the size of a camel. Then he quietly opened his mouth and absorbed the air in the house. If this medicine fragrance comes out, trouble is bound to come face to face! Therefore, it must not be known to outsiders. The little turtle is equivalent to a huge "range hood" to suck all the taste away and avoid passing it out! At the moment, Shen had begun to stir, and an ordinary metal rod began to stir. For the next four or five days, it won''t stop! At first, Shen felt that there was no difficulty. The result made him a little stunned. He kept a force and a speed, and then repeated the action. For a moment, it was ok, but over time, Shen Chen ate the bitter fruit. However, we have come here. What else can we do? After the first day, Shen''s arm seemed to be swollen in a big circle. It felt like a radish. The reason why he could rotate was entirely due to his will. On the third day, Shen''s arms began to bleed out. The little turtle kept wiping aside, but Shen''s hands still didn''t stop. At this time, Shen couldn''t feel beyond his two shoulders. On the fifth day, at the moment when the medicine was finished, Shen fell directly to the ground and didn''t bother to move. Although he was not tired and fainted, he felt more tired than after 300 rounds of war with iron noodles! Exhausted, I didn''t even have the strength to take medicine in the end. Commanding the little turtle, he poured out the medicine in the stove little by little. The color is sky blue, Wan like ice crystal. Look carefully, there is still a little fluorescence! "Yes!" Shen Jian looked at the glittering light in the liquid medicine and breathed a sigh of relief. "But Xiao Tan, are you okay now?" The little turtle worried. It took five days to cook medicine, and I will go to the designated place to start this selection early tomorrow morning. "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" Shen Tu smiled: "these drugs can be mixed with wine, so pour two-thirds into the gourd, and the rest into a small water bag. We''ll take it with us!" "Good!" The little turtle nodded, took out the small water bag already prepared, began to fill the medicine, and finally introduced it into the gourd. According to Mr. Xue, if you don''t use force, you can suppress it by drinking a sip in about 20 days. However, if you want to do it, you must take a sip in advance, and the drug will volatilize continuously with the length of your fighting time. Therefore, you need to pay attention to it. Once the drug effect is exhausted, you must supplement it immediately! Otherwise, you can only use internal force to suppress as before, and you can''t take this medicine for a period of time. This is the only disadvantage. Once you start taking it, it must be continuous, otherwise it will cause certain damage to the body. Therefore, we can''t help but consider the problem of fighting. When this medicinal material is used up, we should find a way to get the second batch and the third batch immediately, and then store it. Otherwise, if something happens one day and the medicine is gone, it will be really unlucky. After a short rest, Shen Tan regained some strength, slowly got up, changed his clothes with the help of the little turtle, and finally went out of the room to the medicine shop. His arms have been working for a long time. Now he needs to find a doctor to give him bloodletting and massage to speed up the recovery of his arms. Otherwise, I''m not sure I can recover tomorrow. Originally, Shen Jian would do these things, but he couldn''t do it like this. Although little turtle learned from Grandpa Lin at the beginning, this guy has a good talent for identifying herbs, so he is "partial to science". When he came to the prescription, he explained his intention. Soon, a doctor bled Shen to relieve pain and massage his muscles and bones. Although the pain was unbearable, it was really comfortable when he collapsed in bed Looking up and down at the wet body, Shen Peng sighed. He had to buy a suit of clothes at the ready-made clothes shop and change it. Then he nodded. "But it''s a pity... I can''t wear old Peng''s clothes anymore!" Shen felt a sigh in his heart and thought of her. A fierce look flashed in Shen''s eyes. After a hard sleep, he almost fell asleep the next day. Fortunately, the little turtle spilled a basin of water directly, which made Shen''s brain clear for a few minutes. I shook my arm. Although I still felt a little sore, it didn''t affect my action. Even if it was a fight, it was absolutely nothing! "Let''s go and see who our opponent is. I can''t wait!" Shen Tan''s eyes twinkled with a sense of war and spoke proudly. "Of course!" With a grin, the little turtle jumped onto Shen Tan''s shoulder and sat down. Shen is only 18 now, and the momentum in his heart that belongs to the young people has finally burst out. In fact, it''s not just like Shen Chen. It''s inevitable for every young man when he thinks he''s going to face it. Walking into the street, Shen watched almost everyone walk in one direction, even small vendors. Today''s King Kong City is full of people! Seeing this, the corners of Shen''s mouth rose slightly, and his figure soon drowned in the sea of people. What he didn''t know was that after he left, two people slowly came out of a corner of the room. "I really didn''t expect that you still have the cry of peeping and being slept!" Duan Xueyi in a white robe looked at Bai Rui nearby and said faintly. "You just know? I''ve seen your appearance many times. I''m tired of it!" Bai Rui glanced at Duan''s blood clothes and looked disgusted. "I just didn''t expect him to come!" "Isn''t that normal?" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui puzzled: "it''s strange that he doesn''t come to such a grand event! Moreover, with his relationship with those people of the martial arts guild, it''s normal to have an invitation!" "Alas, it seems to be another battle between dragons and tigers!" Bai Rui touched his beardless chin: "what do you think of my little brother''s strength?" "Very dangerous!" After squinting and meditating for a moment, Duan Xueyi was a little serious: "I didn''t expect that this guy had made such terrible progress in just a few months!" "Yes! It''s dangerous!" Bai Rui nodded: "I thought he stayed with Wu Chang and Miao Qing. His cultivation progress was fast enough, but I didn''t expect... On the contrary, it became a lock and bondage for him. When he broke away from all this, it gave me such a big surprise!" "How... Are you sure?" "Wait and see!" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui and said faintly, "in order to challenge you, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" As he spoke, he walked out of the door, integrated into the crowd in the street, and went in the same direction. Duan Xueyi always wore only a red dress as bright as blood. There is also a rumor... He is happy and clean! Therefore, I like wearing white clothes best. But it''s a pity... It''s not long to wear it, because every time you wear white, it turns red in the end! In this way, in the wardrobe of Duan Xueyi, the number of white clothes is less and less, and the number of red clothes is more and more Chapter 386 "Tut tut... What a proud child!" Bai Rui made a strange noise and then patted his chest: "Lao Bai, when do you think we can see the holy beast? You''re really a big trouble. I knew I wouldn''t make a contract with you when I killed master Bai. I really killed me!" Unfortunately, no one heard of him, nor did anyone make complaints about it. Seeing this, Bai Rui had to sigh deeply: "let''s go. I should go and see the excitement. By the way... My brother''s strength is really looking forward to it!" The audition of the five conferences is not held in the city of King Kong, but on the vast plain outside the city! Or, the starting point is here. But the specific matters, even for contestants like Shen, are not clear. Everything will not be explained until the day of the beginning. It reveals mystery everywhere, but everyone''s face reveals confidence. Now Shen wanted to know how many places the Guild Headquarters had "sold" and how could there be so many here? Today''s plain is particularly lively. Looking around, it can be called a sea of people. Here, everyone is looking forward to it. They are quietly waiting for the start of the audition with the token in their hands. "Coming!" I don''t know how long I waited. Suddenly the crowd calmed down and the crowded crowd made way. Then he looked, and saw two old men walking in a tiger''s stride, followed by several young people behind him. "Is the president''s own disciple!" Some people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw the young people. On the white clothes, a word "Wu" is outlined by the gold thread, which is the logo of Jin Peng, President of the martial arts association of King Kong City! The breath of a group of people is faintly connected together, like a sharp arrow penetrating everything. "Standard metal cultivator!" Shen Tan whispered in his heart. Looked at the time, and then walked to the platform just built. The soaring spirit swept the audience. It didn''t look like an old man at all, but more like a teenager! Everywhere they looked, everyone seemed to be put on their neck with a knife! The strong metallic aura was almost coming face-to-face. And how many people are there? After a rough look, it''s no less than 5000! Even if there are a lot of parallel goods, there are also many favored children of heaven! As a result, Jin Peng suppressed them all! I have to admit that this strength is probably no worse than Wu Changlao! Shen Pao imitated the people around him, slightly lowered his head and looked irresistible, but the corners of his eyes kept looking around. At least within his eyesight, Shen Pao wanted to see who might be his future opponents! Sure enough, Shen soon found several people. Even when facing Jin Peng, he still talks and smiles on his face! There are still a few left. Their faces are very pale and stiff. They seem to have reached the limit. But these people are many times better than those who can''t bear to lower their heads. At least their hearts did not admit defeat and had a firm heart! Others, not anymore. Of course... Now Shen himself is one of them. He could also see that president Jin didn''t mean to embarrass them, but he still wanted to test it, so this scene appeared. He looked at these people silently, and finally made a comparison with his disciples. Jin Peng came to a conclusion. "I''m Jin Peng, President of the martial arts guild in King Kong City. At the same time, I''m also the person in charge of your selection!" "See president Jin!" Everyone seems to have rehearsed in the same voice. No matter what their status and strength, this is due respect for a president. Jin Peng nodded indifferently and continued: "the number of people this time exceeded our expectations! Therefore, your coming here today... Is not a real audition!" As soon as he said this, the whole scene seemed a bit manic. But on the whole, there was not much confusion. This scene made Jin Peng''s cold face show a little satisfied expression. "I don''t care where your invitation came from, but since you have come to King Kong City to compete, you have to follow my rules! Otherwise, you can leave!" After that, regardless of the reaction of the following people, he continued to say, "this one can be regarded as an audition qualifier!" "Audition... Pre selection?" After listening to this strange name, Shen suddenly realized that tematuotuo was the routine used by the headquarters of the Wudao guild to encircle money! But what can they do? Do they have a choice? King Kong village is like this. I believe other cities will also have corresponding measures! "You are about to leave. There is a deep mountain jungle in the northwest of the plain. Even I dare not approach it easily. Last night, the vice president and I personally scattered some things in the jungle, and all you have to do is find points and win!" "Do you have tokens in your hands?" Jin Peng looked at the audience and explained, "this token is your real name token and the only way for you to escape! After dripping blood, you can sense the location of the token. Crushing the token means giving up the selection and being directly led away by the secret patrol." "But if you think this token is for this purpose, it''s a big mistake. It''s still a special space equipment. You can store the things you find in it, but remember... It shows what we have marked. Other things can''t be stored in it and won''t be recognized." "When you drop blood, the relevant information will be directly transmitted to your mind. At that time, you will know that the value of everything only corresponds to points! If you get a full score of 100 points, after counting this level, the time is within ten days. If you get a 100 point of Tao, you will win first and get the corresponding ranking. The former can avoid many rounds of competition and save time I don''t have to say anything more about such benefits? " "The higher the score, the fewer your opponents, so your cards don''t have to be exposed so quickly, and may even be studied!" "So, ten days is just the limit. If you can, you''d better hurry!" Speaking of this, president Jin suddenly showed a smile on his face! But in the eyes of everyone, this smile is full of strangeness and makes people cold! Sure enough, the next second, another news stood out from President Miao''s mouth "Mouth pot, please remind you... The life card in your hand can not only be used to escape, but also represents your identity in the competition!" "To be exact... A token, ten points!" "Wow!!!" As soon as the last sentence fell, there was a noise in the audience. This time, no one has a little scruples. Ten points for one token, 100 points for ten tokens! One hundred points means passing the examination! But... This 100 points means that at least nine people have to be eliminated! For a moment, many players with average strength began to look like men. They were flustered and didn''t know what to do. It was originally a token of glory. At the moment, it was like a hot potato. Especially when I see the hot eyes around me, it seems that everyone is not like a good man, I feel even more flustered. And the smarter people also found a problem... But they didn''t dare to ask questions. That is... President Jin doesn''t seem to say that if there is an accident... Players fight for points and finally die... What should we do? They don''t believe that President Kim has forgotten. But since I didn''t say it, it means that everything is default... Death is allowed in this assessment. At this moment, they will understand why this command card still has the ability of space, which is nothing more than increasing the survival rate of contestants! Those who wanted to understand these shivered, and then hurriedly let the blood drop into the token! Finally, keep a distance from the people around you and keep the situation around you all the time! Not surprisingly, take the lead! Because if you remember correctly, president Jin never said that you can''t rob the token now! It seems that President Fajin came forward and said, "the game officially begins when you arrive in the mountains and forests! Now, you have to follow the escort and leave!" After that, he didn''t give everyone a chance to reflect or ask questions. A team of ten people galloped by riding a Unicorn: "from now on, keep up! Those who fall behind will be eliminated and set out!" Good guy, clean and tidy. After explaining everything in one sentence, ten unicorns galloped in the direction of president Jin! The people who saw this scene didn''t react until the ten shadows were about to disappear. Suddenly, they heard a man shouting, "what else do you want, shit, chase!" Just like thunder, this remark suddenly woke everyone up, and then ran frantically. They didn''t care about their manners. Looking at the ten figures that were about to disappear, they wished their parents would give them more legs. But how can unicorns keep up with their legs and feet. Unicorns are not ordinary horses. They are horses with a trace of martial animal blood. Although they can''t reach the same high wisdom as martial animals, they are not bad. They are gentle and easy to tame, but they are few in number! Therefore, only the Wudao guild in the secondary city can have some. Fast speed, high endurance, weighing four or five thousand kilograms is the same as nothing, so it is widely loved. Although they are contractors and can use their internal power to drive, they are not so extravagant in a critical moment. Even Shen Tu''s recovery speed was so fast that he would not easily use his internal power to hurry. In such a world, no one can guarantee when the accident will happen. If you can''t guarantee your best state at this time, it''s really bad. Chapter 387 Therefore, most of the participants began to run quickly completely on their own flesh. Shen is no exception. Fortunately, he has long been used to the feeling of running with his flesh, so there is nothing unusual. "Little Turtle, can you feel it?" Shen asked softly. "Well, their speed is very fast, but as long as Xiaohu keeps the current speed, I can feel the general direction!" The little turtle grabbed Shen Tan''s shoulder and said softly. "That''s good!" Shen Tan breathed a sigh of relief, and then did not say anything more. Just deliberately maintain their own speed, not fast or slow, just follow the public. It was not that Shen was hiding his clumsiness, but that Shen did not think of the limelight. He just needs to get the last place. As for the rest, he doesn''t care. What''s more, there are too many people present if they don''t brush off some. Since the appearance of those ten escorts, the assessment should have begun. The process of their attack is also a process of elimination! Shen felt clearly that there were pairs of hidden eyes staring at them around him, as if he were investigating every contestant. Time is fast and long. Shen himself did not know how long they had run. It seemed that they had been running for a long time, but they never ran out of the plain. The huge team has also been scattered and divided into several large forces. Shen Peng, on the other hand, always insisted, so that he would not fall behind, and always followed the leading team. "Xiao Tan, I feel like something''s wrong!" The little turtle whispered in Shen''s ear. "Indeed, the plain is too broad!" Shen Tan frowned, took out a newly bought pocket watch from his arms and looked at the time. It has been ten hours since they started. And ten hours of sleepless, have been running, with their feet do not know how far. But there seems to be no change around. It seems to have entered the maze! However, just when Shen was wondering, a voice suddenly came from the sky: "from now on, the last 500 kilometers, the first 5000 people are qualified to enter the mountains, and the rest are... Eliminated!" "Five hundred kilometers?" Shen Tu secretly plotted the distance in his heart. At the same time, he was surprised that the number of people had reached so much this time. After this trial practice among 5000 people, I''m afraid it''s good to have a half discount. At this time, Shen felt a strong breath coming from behind him. Then countless figures began to attack quickly, many times faster than before. Now they finally started to exert their strength and used their last internal force to strive to enter the mountains as soon as possible to find points. Shen Tu had already dropped blood into the token, so he knew that the so-called points were some rare medicinal materials or other materials placed in it by the Wudao guild. According to different grades, different points are set, from one to five, according to the rarity. However, it is very difficult to obtain. Because there are many beasts in the mountains, if you want to get them, you must think about how to deal with them. Therefore, this journey of points, war and bloodshed are doomed. What''s more... The materials with the highest points are often not those materials! At that time, it will mean an instant escalation of the war situation! These people who have started to use their internal power and use lightness skills to get on the road just want to arrive early and try to find more points! After all, first come, first served! Similarly, arriving early can also avoid being ambushed! Even, you can choose a good place first and wait for the opportunity! After all... That''s ten points! And they go to the mountains and risk fighting with martial beasts. The highest score is only five points. This makes Shen Hu have a guess... Jin Peng didn''t mean to let them "kill each other" at first, did he? It has to be said that the ideas of these big guys sometimes really make people shudder. Shen wanted to arrive early, but finally he thought about it and let it go. The mountain range is unknown. I don''t know what''s going on inside. If you can save a little at this time, you can save a little internal power. Secondly, it is also one of the top 5000. If you can''t get in, I''m really sorry for the cultivation of Wu Changlao. But soon, another voice came from the sky, which made Shen Chen sigh that President Kim, who looked very cold and arrogant, had a good grasp of human nature and heart. "There are 4700 places left!" Almost in a blink of an eye, but in a few tens of seconds, 300 people have entered the mountains! As soon as this statement is made, it will virtually cause a little psychological pressure for the people behind. At the same time, it can also stimulate the heart of climbing! After all, we are all young people. Anyone who can come can stand up to a word of genius. Who wants to be inferior to others? For a moment, almost half of the people chose to speed up! The voice above the sky never stopped, and it will be announced almost every time a hundred places are reduced. With the number of places getting smaller and smaller, finally the last group of people couldn''t help but feel a little restless and chose to accelerate. Shen had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the five members of the patrol on the left and right sides, Shen knew he had reached the place. As he stepped into the mountains, he heard the sound in the sky within five minutes... Five thousand examiners were selected, others... Failed! Although he didn''t know how many people were behind him, Shen knew a lot when he listened to the wails. This also made Shen''s choice of the headquarters of the Wudao guild a little more bewildered. Originally, he thought that this invitation should be a very precious and serious thing, but he didn''t expect... It felt like a child''s play. This scene really made Shen Tan a little unable to adapt. But similarly, I have deep feelings about the number of participants. If a King Kong City is still like this, what will be the result of other secondary cities? Shook his head and took a deep breath to quickly adjust his state. "Little Turtle, do you feel anything?" "Roar!" The little turtle shook his head and did not speak directly. Instead, he chose to communicate with Shen through animal roar. Seeing this, Shen Tan frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Because the kid said that the mountain was strange, he always felt as if he was being monitored all the time. Although he had this feeling outside, he was not so sure. But when we came to the mountains, it became much stronger! "However, if so, then you should be careful next. Don''t reveal any secrets!" Shen Tan whispered in his heart. I have too many secrets about Shen. Once I choose to expose them, there will be problems. At that time, it will be light if you don''t protect your life. Walking into the jungle, Shen Tan''s expression was a little trance. If you count up, although you have been in the world for more than half a year, you have been in contact with mountains and forests for the longest time. In the blink of an eye, there seems to be nothing special about this mountain forest. But when Shen and Xiao Gui stepped here, their hair suddenly began to grow. Generally, this happens only when they encounter those powerful beasts in the core area of mountain forest. But now they''re gone, but it''s just domi. "What the hell is this place? I haven''t heard of any dangerous forbidden areas around King Kong City before!" Shen looked around step by step. After he was sure there was no problem, he would continue to walk for the next second. At this time, a sad cry suddenly came from not far ahead. Listening to the sound, people get goose bumps. "Did someone do it?" Shen felt that there was a strong sense of cajoling in it, but it was not a martial beast. This made Shen''s heart sink, and then he flew away. Looking for sound seems not far from yourself. He jumped into a tree. Shen looked at what was happening below and frowned. A young girl was shaking three tokens in her hand, and what she said made Shen Tan sweat. "There are only three tokens. It''s too few. Six tokens are missing. I don''t know how many fools there are! I hope they won''t be found by those guys in advance. Otherwise, it''s difficult to find the next six tokens!" With that, his eyes suddenly sharpened and suddenly turned to look at Shen''s direction: "do you think so, boy!" The voice fell, and the purple black light flashed in his hand. The wailing man at his feet was instantly divided into two parts, and then rushed straight to Shen. "Damn it, where''s the crazy woman!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Fu secretly scolded and ran away without saying a word. Shen doesn''t want to have any contact with such a cruel and cruel guy at present. But I didn''t expect that I could be found so well hidden that I scolded my bad luck. "You you, come back! You are a coward!" The woman waved her big hand and the purple light returned to her side. At this time, I found that it was a purple snake with a finger thickness of more than one meter! "Has anyone left?" After a while, the woman asked. "Hiss, hiss..." slowly climbed up from the woman''s arm, and finally put his head out of the collar. "Hum! This is an asshole. It''s really hard to stop when you die!" As he spoke, a strong internal force sprang up in his hands and beat the corpse one after another. If it weren''t for him, no one would attract him and almost took himself in. After killing three people, the woman has reached the limit, but it''s a pity that this guy finally yelled and attracted people. Chapter 388 Fortunately, Shen is not a murderous man, otherwise he would have rushed out just now! At that time, her bluff leaked. After venting, the woman immediately turned and left. These three people are dead and can''t die anymore. Next, find a place to have a good rest, and then look for prey! It was just a pity that Shen ran away. Otherwise, if you count your own, you have 50 points now. Shen Tan, who ran away, breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that he was safe. After so much killing, he has long been used to it. However, he was still not used to this kind of killing for no reason. It was difficult for Shen to understand that he killed in order to satisfy his desire. Although on his way here, Shen had thought that such a thing would happen, he didn''t expect to be met by himself so soon, and he almost had to start with himself! At this time, the little turtle on his shoulder suddenly turned into a dark shadow and ran out, and soon came back. In his hand, there is an emerald green grass plant. The only difference is that on the leaves, several people have traces of petal shape. "Eh? Is this a fluorescein flower?" Shen''s eyes lit up, and his mind suddenly came up with its corresponding fraction... 0.5. Although it was not much, it was enough to make Shen''s next action full of power. "Hahaha, it seems that we are going to become the emperor of Europe next!" Pick up the fluorescein flowers and plants, gently touch them on your token, and they disappear instantly. Seeing this scene, Shen felt very novel. This is the first time he has used space equipment, but he didn''t expect to be so magical. When the idea moved, the green flowers and plants appeared in the hand. At the same time, there seemed to be a very vague space in the token, which could allow you to extract items from the space since childhood. Subconsciously tried a stone at his feet and found that he couldn''t store it anyway. Changed some other things, can''t! This made Shen Zhu nod clearly. I''m afraid this thing also has a certain recognition function. Only things that can be converted into integral can be stored in it, otherwise it will be useless. However, such a treasure was deeply missed by Shen. If he could get such a thing, it would be much more convenient in the future. Looking at the wine pot at his waist, Shen Peng opened it and took a sip. He felt that it would not be so easy in these ten days, so he had to make preparations early. After that, Shen began to take action. According to the introduction of the token transmitted to him, Shen found several familiar herbs to check. According to their habits and other problems, it is easy to infer a general range, and then look for it. To calculate the time, it only needed 100 points. Shen did not think too much. But if you don''t get 100 points when ten days are approaching, you can only say sorry. However, Shen believes that some people may not give themselves such a long time, just like the woman looking for prey. Who knows if they will be prey in the eyes of others? If he meets someone who doesn''t open his eyes, Shen doesn''t mind having a fish to make a profit! So Shen set himself a goal... Not to cause trouble, but not afraid of it. If it happens, Shen also wants to see what strength these proud children are! Shen believes that the wait may not be too long. After all... Geniuses often don''t go the ordinary way. With the temptation of this command board, they will take the bait! Write it down, Shen began the process of crazy picking. But even faster, Shen''s plan immediately failed, and there was more than one place! After all, others can do what they can think of. Among the 5000 people, few know medicinal materials? Not yet. Some are lucky? In addition to his ranking here, he was behind. Shen estimated that he was about 4000. In this way, there will be at least 3000 in front! People are fast, how can they not look for it? Sure enough, when Shen was looking for the third area, he finally found man-made traces. Not surprisingly, the herb was also picked away. "Sure enough, it''s too difficult to find points!" Five hours later, Shen looked at his empty hands and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Roar!" The little turtle also nodded, but he was telling Shen that it seemed more strange here. Because of such a huge mountain range, how can there be only those things that Jin Peng said, and there is nothing valuable beyond that? What do you think? It''s not right. "Unless... The whole mountain range has been controlled by Wudao guild, but it didn''t tell us. The purpose is to wash away some guys!" After listening to the turtle''s analysis, Shen thought of a possibility. Through the memory transmitted to him by the token, Shen knew that the place he was going to next was called Zhenlei gorge. The air there is always accompanied by large and small lightning. Even in the high incidence period, the power grid will be attached to the mountain wall and the ground, which makes people unable to cross and can only take a detour! However, where is one of the most suitable environments for thunderstorm berry production in the whole mountain range! Therefore, Shen Xiang thought about it and decided to take it as his goal. Now he knows something about the situation. There is no need to think about those simple things, at least in the periphery. And deepening means risk. Although he had to go in sooner or later, Shen did not want to be such a prominent bird! After thinking about it, you can only go to the dangerous places outside the mountains but with great risks! Thunderstorm berries are naturally not afraid of the power of lightning. They even need the nourishment of lightning to survive. If people take them, they can be immune to certain lightning effects in a short time! It can be regarded as one of the nemesis of lightning attribute. In addition, physical training also has good consequences, so it is very popular. Exchange value, also up to three points! Although it''s only three points, Shen Jian seems that it''s very good. According to the difficulty given by Jin Peng, it''s simply too simple. At this point, Shen Tu''s figure suddenly accelerated and disappeared into the bottom of his eyes. He could not even see the shadow. However, he inadvertently inserted willows into the shade. Seeing that he was about to reach his destination, Shen Tu looked at a phantom meat fungus that was obviously more on the treetops in front of him and stopped again. Phaneromyces, a very smooth fungus, is a bit like a mushroom, but it does not grow tall, but diffuses and grows. The phaneromyces attached to the plant will quickly spread around when a small granulation is produced, and the huge "umbrella cap" will not stop until it wraps the whole tree. The color changes at will and changes with the background, so as to protect yourself. If you take it directly, there will be the possibility of hallucination! However, if we can stick to it, it will play a good role in the spiritual strength of the contractor. "Two points in hand!" Shen Tu said with a smile on his face. "Ow!" At this time, a large eagle with more than five meters of wings suddenly flew over the sky. His sharp eyes flew down, and Shen could even feel the edge of the claw blade. Obviously, it took Shen as its prey! "Cut! Really take me as a soft persimmon?" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes at the flower carving that only emitted two stars. This kind of martial beast is simply called sand carving, but also flower carving. At the moment when he was about to attack, Shen Tan''s body moved slightly, turned into a black light and disappeared in place. A crisp "clatter" came, but it soon disappeared. There was no chance even to see what happened. "Boom!" The four or five meter flower carving fell from the sky and splashed a burst of dust on the ground. Finally, it slowly closed its eyes. It didn''t even think of what had happened. Don''t kill the structure cleanly At that moment, Shen Tu''s long knife came out of its sheath and didn''t even exert force at one blow. With the sharp blow of Beiming knife, the flower carving flew down at a speed. Finally, he stabbed it straight from his neck to his stomach, and finally died completely. Blood splattered down from the sky and fell all over the ground. Seeing this, Shen Tu did not look back and hurried towards the canyon. However, he became more and more vigilant in his heart. He didn''t remember until he was just attacked by the flower carving... It turns out that there are not only opponents here, but also beware of martial animals! Shen Tu patted his head. He didn''t expect to forget such an important thing. "However, if so, when robbing these herbs, I''m afraid I have to defeat the giant stones and these martial beasts first!" Shen Tan whispered. After all, the temptation of these things is also great for martial beasts. If you eat them directly, it''s OK. But if they don''t, if they want to rob, they must have had a fight with the martial beast! At this point, Shen became more cautious when he took action. Hungry and sleepy, he immediately ran the skill silently and quickly, plundering Reiki into his body. However, this method can only be used in a short time, and it is still unbearable for a long time. But ten days and a half months, don''t worry. Half an hour later, Shen finally arrived at his destination. Along the way, in addition to flower carving, Shen also met some contestants. However, regardless of the strength of the other party, Shen chose to go around. There are also some martial beasts. Shen Tu also chose to avoid as much as possible. Everything is subject to speed, and the advanced level may remain in a secret state. Similarly, along the way, Shen saw too many killings. Obviously, the two people were still working together one second, but the next second they moved their knives and stabbed each other. Friendship and morality seem to be completely lost in this invisible mountain range. Chapter 389 However, is this really the case? In fact, even Shen himself did not know this. At this moment, on the challenge arena where they started, a huge golden bronze mirror suddenly rose slowly! Then, the golden light began to flash in the bronze mirror, and the traces began to flash gradually. When the light dissipated, I found that the mirror was divided into 5000 large and small, not many and not many. After that, the mirror flickered and gradually emerged scenes, which were exactly the pictures of Shen Tan running on the plain after they were punished. When the first one reached the mountain and entered it, the first grid on the mirror suddenly changed, and then it became the man''s "exclusive channel" to play him alone. The second, the third, the fourth... More and more people enter them, and more and more grids are slowly lit. Shen''s place is only one in five thousand. It''s simply an insignificant corner, let alone ranking after more than 4000, and no one will pay attention! However, as the first 100 small mirrors lit up, the whole scene began to fall into chaos! Because the people around the stage saw that someone had been contacted. Without saying a word, they fought directly. They fought for life and death. They didn''t want to stay alive at all. Such a battle is simply incredible for the common people. How can they not be excited that they can see it with their own eyes today, and it is obviously not a game? After a period of time, more and more contractors appeared in the mirror. Five thousand places were full, but the mirror didn''t light up. In the end, there were only about 4500 left. The rest are dead This command board, a ten point! In other words, a life is also ten points! Full of cheap and incredible feeling, but this is the truth! Even many civilians can''t believe it, so... Killed? Contractors, in their hearts, but such a high existence! Why is it so worthless in the eyes of peers? Unfortunately, in any case, the final outcome has not changed. Under such a huge number, Shen''s every move was clearly seen, but no one paid attention. After all, he didn''t come out of a big family, and he didn''t have any reputation before. Naturally, fewer people paid attention to him. The mirror represents a grid of 500 people, and the remaining space is occupied by most people. Everyone''s mirror seems to have expanded in size, but it is not very obvious. But obviously, when the remaining quantity is less and less, everyone''s eyes will focus on you, which will not change. However, when countless people were sighing and surprised at this scene, they saw a sad voice behind them. It sounded as if it was full of pain and desolation, which made people shiver. The sound also made everyone''s eyes shift from the mirror. However, they were shocked by what they saw! "Strange... They look... So familiar!" A man couldn''t help saying. As soon as he said this, many people nodded subconsciously. But soon, everyone panicked and looked at the people in front of them in surprise: "he, they... Aren''t they dead?" As soon as they said this, everyone opened their mouths and shouted, and quickly withdrew back. "Death? What death? How can I......" one person stood up slowly and scolded subconsciously when he heard the words of the people around him. But before he finished, he was stunned. "I''m... Dead! How can I be alive?" This time, more and more people around also reflected, stopped the painful wailing, and looked at the situation around them. "Die what die, you have all been eliminated. Get up and hand over the token!" Just at this time, the patrols of the surrounding Wudao guild began to come in with a tray. As soon as he said this, everyone was completely recovered. However, everyone''s face is full of complex emotions. For a moment, I don''t know how to vent. Some people with sharp eyes have seen the huge bronze mirror and its contents! Recalling his shameful performance, he couldn''t help blushing. After leaving the token angrily, he quickly turned and left. Some people are angry that they have been eliminated in this way, so they choose to stay and see who killed themselves and when the other party will come out! Anyway, one game is indispensable. If the guy came out ahead of time like himself, not to mention, because there was a loud noise of fighting and the threat of martial animals not far away. It goes without saying that someone has done it! The rest of them, however, stared at the mirror closely, exclaimed loudly after finding their enemies, and then stared at them. Once sent out, they will find it immediately and have a fight first. After all, I failed this time. And there are still a small number of people who are the most silent. After the failure, they hide in a corner and quietly watch what affects the above. Although they can''t hear the sound, it''s enough to have pictures and actions. Because their goal is very clear... Since they have failed in this round, it does not mean that they want to give up the formal invitation to the Martial Arts Conference! After all, King Kong City is only an audition. After the end of the audition, it will be five years before the martial arts conference begins! During this period of time, the scope of operation is large. Therefore, of course, we should be limited to choose a good goal. At least we must understand their strength, so as not to let ourselves eat another hold! Intelligence is always the most important source, so of course they should try their best to collect some prepared information. I have to admit that no one who can participate is a fool. Since you are unwilling, of course, the best way is to get it back first! Therefore, they looked at this huge mirror and became more absorbed. Then, some people in the area behind them were killed after they failed! Of course, it only ends with being killed in the mountains. In fact, you don''t even know them. You didn''t die, but were directly transmitted! No one thought of this result. The pleasure of the rest of life is full of my heart. At the same time, they are also full of malice towards Jin Peng. Because they soon found that all this was false from the beginning! What space is equipped with this command board, what rare herbs are hidden in advance, what powerful mountains are crisscrossed by martial beasts... Everything is fake! In fact, this is just a huge seal boundary! The so-called precious herbs are fake, and the token is not space equipment. Even the mountain range full of crisis is illusory... Wan is like a mirage, but it deceives not only your vision, but also all the senses of your body, and even the super intuitive sixth sense as a contractor and a military beast! That''s why Shen Tu and little turtle, or other contractors and martial beasts, didn''t find this! They can feel something wrong here, but they can''t tell exactly what''s going on. It was for this reason that Shen and Xiao Gui became vigilant. But no one thought that everything here was fake! Whether it''s the fighting beast or the overall environment of the mountain. Because no matter the feeling when touching or cutting, you can''t feel the slightest abnormality. In fact, the 5000 people of Shen Fu have always been on the desolate plain not far away, and have never changed! At the beginning, the ten so-called leaders were actually the simplest hint in their hearts! Let all of them run with them and keep moving towards their goals. When the ten people stopped, they naturally took it for granted that the place had arrived, coupled with the illusory mountains and so on, compounded what Jin Peng said, so nature subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and then entered it. But no one thought that all this was false! No matter what they get or the martial animals they kill, they are fake! What''s more unexpected is that the dark side of chiguoguo''s human nature was revealed unreservedly in what happened within the seal boundary. Obviously, they took care of each other wholeheartedly for a second. They formed a team like brothers, but when they were in front of interests, they immediately drew their swords against each other without reservation! I don''t know how many people were stunned at this scene. Even though it has appeared many times, everyone still has a feeling of cold sweat. In the face of interest, it seems that everything has become very false. In addition, some people were chased by martial beasts because they wanted to plunder all kinds of herbs to exchange points. Although the outside world knows that all this is false, it can''t stand its truth! The contestants didn''t know it was fake. They knew there was one. Under such coercion, it can be said that everyone had Eight Immortals crossing the sea to show their magic powers. But in the end, most of them were still unable to escape the claws, and finally there were no bones. However, this also makes more civilians realize the power and terror of military animals, and their fear of military animals is a little stronger. Shen Tu did not know what the outside world thought. He is now quietly hiding in a big tree, quietly looking around. On the ground not far away, Shen can even see many electrically charred corpses of martial animals. Chapter 390 Of course, there are also contractors, but the bleeding trauma, it is obvious that the cause of death is worth pondering. If Shen Peng knew that all this had come out of illusion, he would have to sigh with emotion about the authenticity. Because at the moment, in Shen''s view, all this is true, and nothing can be seen at all. "It seems that there are many people who have their eyes here!" Shen Tan murmured and hesitated whether he wanted to go or not. But the idea just flashed in my mind and disappeared in place the next second. Now that you''re here, there''s a reason not to go and have a look. If it is found, then the war is inevitable. Although Shen did not want to fight, he could not be afraid because he did not want to fight. He jumped and moved several times in the tree and was as sensitive as an ape in the forest. After examining the bodies, Shen looked around. Suddenly, a sense of crisis came, and Shen''s figure immediately disappeared in place. "Crackle!" A burst of clear thunder came, and I saw that the tree he had just stood had burned. "Shit!" Looking at this behind the scenes, Shen was stunned: "am I being struck by thunder?" "Roar!" The little turtle roared as if he were telling Shen to stop swearing. Shen Tu glanced angrily and stopped paying attention to the little guy. However, the danger of this canyon was sounded by this thunder. If it hits you, I''m afraid you won''t be much better by these martial beasts. Taking a deep breath, Shen turned and left quickly. However, he was more cautious along the way, especially after he could find some fresh traces growing around, he knew... There were definitely not a few people beating this herb! This is the first day in ten days. Unexpectedly, so many things have happened. Shen Tu doesn''t know how many people have been eliminated, but according to his calculation, there are already four figures. With the continuous deepening, the canyon also appeared its strange side. There is a weak current hidden on the ground and the surrounding mountains. As he went deeper and the current increased, he didn''t feel anything at first, but before he knew it, Shen found that his legs had been numbed by electricity. The internal force was running rapidly in his body, gradually expelling the paralytic force of lightning, and finally quickly adjusted his body state. Shen Tan was more careful. At the same time of each step, they wrap their feet with internal force to isolate the invasion of lightning. With the continuous deepening, the power of current is strengthening. But what drew Shen''s attention was that the traces here were too messy! At the same time, the faint sound of weapon confrontation in my ears also proves that the front seems really lively! After speculating about the distance, Shen Peng observed the surrounding environment, and finally jumped behind a boulder in the distance. The whole man gathered his breath and hid in the shadow of the boulder. He looked down. In the valley, twelve or three people are in a scuffle. But it can be seen that these people should be from four small groups, with similar strength and number. Therefore, it can be seen that they all seem anxious. Of course, Shen Chen can also see that everyone doesn''t make much effort. At most, they give full play to their own strength. But it was not without tragedy, because on one side of the field, there was a young man covering his broken arm''s shoulder and looking pale at what was happening in front of him. On a cliff not far from their battle, there was a plant half human tall. At first glance, there seems to be nothing unusual, but under that leaf is full of blue fruit the size of a grape, which is particularly eye-catching! The reason why it attracted people''s attention was that the blue fruit was flashing a faint light. The lightning on the surrounding land vaguely built a feeling of attraction, and finally all gathered in this small fruit. Shen Jian saw such changes. "Thunderstorm berries?" Shen has never seen the appearance of this fruit, but according to the appearance and description, it should be this thing! Seeing this scene, Shen became excited. "It''s just three points. It has triggered such a big temptation!" Shen Tan hid his figure more secretly to ensure that he would not be found. Then he looked at the situation again. Although everyone gathered their strength to fight and reduce the consumption to the weakest as much as possible, the consumption was not much less because the battle time was too long. The internal power of each one is not enough to support them to fight. Especially when everyone has a little injury more or less, the consumption of physical and mental strength is naturally greater. For three points, Shen can''t believe what people who don''t make up 100 points will do as time gets closer! While thinking about how to grab thunderstorm berries, I watched the changes of the four forces in the field. Gradually, a strange expression appeared on Shen''s eyes... I don''t know if he was wrong, but there was a feeling! There seems to be nothing wrong with the following four organized gangs, but in fact, it seems that two are actually together! At the very least, Shen Jian saw that many times they had the ability to kill each other''s people. But there was no result, even some skin injuries. If you wait a little longer, they will soon heal! "Insidious!" Shen Tan whispered to himself. If he had not stood tall and Wang Deyuan had seen through what had happened in the field, Shen Zhu would be ready to go on now. However, just when Shen Tu thought that the matter would be delayed for a while, the blue robed young man who had been silent surged with internal power, as if the jar had burst in an instant. A burst of anger rose into the sky, looked at the target and lined up. "Click!" The man''s chest suddenly collapsed. Not to mention, after killing one person, the momentum seemed to be stronger. A green sword was in hand and people couldn''t look directly at it in an instant. Seeing this scene, Shen narrowed his eyes. High level warrior! Moreover, the smell is strange. It seems that this guy''s strength is not so simple! However, even he had hidden it from him before, which brightened Shen''s eyes! With the young man''s action, the two people who have been acting suddenly merged and boldly shot at the other two people! For a moment, the situation was one-sided, and the anti killing was completed in the twinkling of an eye! Three people reacted quickly. When they saw this behind the scenes, they turned around and ran away without saying a word. They burst out all their internal power and disappeared into the field in an instant. As for the rest, they didn''t bother to care whether they were alive or dead. After all, a person is worth more than ten points. A single screen is more valuable than those herbs! What''s more, who doesn''t want to reduce one opponent? And there are many people watching the war here. That feeling is like going to the countryside to play movies in the 1980s. Everyone looks at the images and wears different moods. Especially after seeing the sudden outbreak of the war and such a reversal, people were stunned. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, in this way, there were 14 people in four teams. Now there are only three teams left, but only three people finally escaped. All the remaining five people were killed on the spot. Soon, five more figures appeared on the enclosed open space behind him. Their bodies, however, are still in the sealed border, maintaining their pre death appearance without any change. Soon, the young man in blue picked up his long sword and the five tokens fell into the hands of five people. "After playing for so long, three guys ran away. Sure enough, the guys who can have the invitation are not ordinary people!" "Young people are extremely powerful. I believe they will pass the competition unharmed!" A young man came forward and smiled as he rubbed the gold wound medicine. At the moment, everyone''s faces are wearing a faint smile, and the importance of points is self-evident. But among the six people present, the average score of each person has more than ten points. If you calculate this, basically they can drink on the tenth day! Far from it, it''s already a thing to honor our ancestors if we can get a place first and climb the challenge arena in front of the headquarters of Wudao guild, the city of the sky! As soon as I read this, a smile appeared on all five people''s faces. The five of them met when they came to King Kong City. After knowing the "rules of the game", they immediately thought of forming a team! However, yuan Langqing, a young man in blue, thought of a better way. After hearing this, they also brightened their eyes, and then agreed without hesitation. It must be admitted that this is indeed a good way! Six people separated, three people in a group, keep a certain distance from each other, but not too far. After any party finds the points, report immediately, and the two teams attack together! And what is integral? In addition to all kinds of herbs, of course, it is this command board! Because I was afraid that the other party would crush the token and inform the patrol team to take them out, I didn''t dare to force them too hard at first. I just used this method to relax the other party''s vigilance slowly, and then yuan Langqing shot to kill the other party! This time, the team of eight people was killed by the pit. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tu on the top of the mountain took a deep breath. Things are more serious than they think. These guys are really unscrupulous for points! However, just when everyone relaxed and planned to have a rest, a team of four suddenly appeared in the distance and rushed towards them. Chapter 391 Although these four people seemed very ordinary, the calm atmosphere between them made yuan Langqing and the six serious. It''s really bad for such an opponent to appear at this time! Seeing this scene, Shen could not help laughing. Who is a mantis? Who is the Yellow finch? The four people knew from the steady and thick breath that they had been hiding somewhere. The valley is very strange. In addition to the overwhelming tears, the overall collision is like a thin necked bottle. The neck of the bottle is not thick. Therefore, as long as the four people hold it, everything in the valley is in their bag! Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tan grinned. "Fight, fight... This thunderstorm berry belongs to me!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and smiled. He saw very clearly that these people must fight between life and death. Although the strength of the later four people seemed to be stronger and their breath was stable, there were a large number of yuan Langqing. Two people came out, and the result was really not sure! Because in addition to the large number of people, there is another point, that is, the six people on yuan Langqing''s side are obviously aristocratic family disciples. Even if they are weaker, they must be from an aristocratic family. Young masters and sons of aristocratic families have a special "hobby", that is, there are many means to protect their lives! But this is also normal. As long as the elders at home have this ability, they will not be so bad. Therefore, Shen had some speculation about the next battle. But instead of intervening to do anything, he was satisfied that he could get the thunderstorm berry. With a slight smile, Shen''s figure completely disappeared in place. Hiding and breathing is a necessary skill for a hunter in the jungle. However, it is very difficult to practice, because it requires countless life and death experiences in the jungle. This is not only the essence of fighting, but also the strength to die. You know, the territory of martial beasts means a lot. If you enter rashly, the grumpy will start chasing you right away! There is only one way to practice concealment and breath collection. Keep "walking around" in the territory of various martial beasts, and even try to test each other step by step as much as possible to determine what level of strength your technology is under, and you will be found by martial beasts! In this way, it can be regarded as a wake-up call for yourself. In the future, we should remember such a safe distance! But what''s more, when it hasn''t been determined, it was directly swallowed by military beasts. However, after practicing with little turtle for many times, and with the particularity of the Kung Fu "heaven and earth turtle breath skill", Shen was barely able to get started. In terms of breath control, Shen admits he is good at it. After adjusting his breath, Shen Tan seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment and kept getting close to the thunderstorm berries! The reason why Shen was so bold to have this idea was that he understood a problem! That''s why these people use thunderstorm berries as bait. The main reason is that contractors who want to pick herbs and collect 100 points have average strength or no self-confidence. Otherwise, the real master would have gone straight to this command board long ago? Therefore, even if the thunderstorm berries are here, they don''t have much thought. After all, ten points and three points are better than each other. Needless to say. What''s more, many people come in teams... Maybe ten points will be complete by then? At this point, many people''s faces showed a smile. For Shen, there was no difference between these, but he thought it would be better to be quiet for the time being and honestly look for herbs! The main point is that there are too many people below. Shen Jian is not sure that he can kill so many people in one instant. It takes too long... Changes happen. This is not what Shen Jian wants to see. Therefore, ignore what will happen next and find herbs first! Maybe no one can see the points of three melons and two dates, so no one pays attention to thunderstorm berries! In an instant, Shen''s figure completely disappeared in place, leaving only a pit the size of a fist print, and the whole person disappeared. This is a necessary skill for a land contractor... Hiding place, also known as the art of earth hiding. At present, it can ensure that the contractor feels like a fish swimming in the water in the soil, but only within a range of about two meters below the surface, and with Shen''s strength, he can only support a distance of less than five meters. If it is developed, the depth and length will increase. Finally, like the original soil spider, it can open a channel directly underground and dig a corridor at will to escape. Yes, run away. Don''t show disdain after hearing these two words. No matter what attribute the contractor, when he understands the power of the attribute, he will receive an exclusive special method of evasion for the first time. Because it''s really life-saving. It''s much faster than any light body method! But the consumption is also not small, so even King Wu rarely uses it to drive. Of course... Spatial attributes may be excluded. Silently, he came to the root of the thunderstorm berry. Shen Peng slowly stretched out his hand and tried his best to restrain his breath. Finally, he picked the fruit and disappeared into the token, and then returned quickly. After only three seconds, Shen appeared again and hid in a dent a few meters away. After calming down his mood, Shen Peng knew that his task had been completed, so he no longer stayed here for a long time and left quietly again. He came quietly and left quietly. It was as if he had never appeared. He didn''t want to intervene in the struggle of those below. Although the points are tempting, there is nothing wrong, but it''s too troublesome and I don''t like it very much. Unless he takes the initiative to recruit people to himself, Shen can only be polite. It''s not Shen''s arrogant feeling that everyone is not his opponent, but he has this confidence. Even if he fails, he is sure he can escape! After leaving here, Shen continued to go deep into the mountains. He has seen the situation outside. Most people choose teamwork, but they don''t know whether they can trust each other. Secondly, these exotic flowers and plants in the periphery are very rare, but their value is generally not high! It''s a little difficult for Shen to finish the speed of keeping the minimum ten points every day. Therefore, after thinking about it, Shen decided to go deep. Although it''s dangerous inside, there should be more points. It''s convenient for you to leave quickly after making up 100 points. The strange mountains are everywhere. Shen can feel the seemingly lazy but alert heart of the little turtle, so Shen doesn''t dare to delay. A few hours later, Shen reached the middle area. It''s more dangerous here than the periphery. Many martial beasts have a sense of territory! Everything in the territory is mine. When a strange breath enters the territory, it will be immediately hunted or driven away by it. Of course, martial beasts can judge each other''s strength because of their wisdom. Once they are defeated, they will turn around and run away. The territory will be given to you! However, the receipt here is indeed much larger than that in the periphery. Shen Jian just wandered in a random direction and found a lot of things. By rough estimation, plus the items in your token, there are almost six points. This figure is quite a lot, but it does not satisfy Shen. In the next ten hours or so, Shen started the peeling mode. There was no grass left where he went. Even those things with only 0.1 points were stuffed in without hesitation. The whole person looks like a rag picker. Shen didn''t say much about this, but he smiled more on his face. If careful people were present, they would find that the ground dropped three inches wherever Shen Tan walked! It was all the result of Shen''s careful inspection. All the places he passed were dug clean, and he didn''t even turn over the ground. Who made him earthy? The things hidden underground were soon dug out. After finding a water source to replenish it, Shen made a rough estimate of his 30 hour harvest... 21.3 points! Shen is not very satisfied with this number, because it is a little less than he expected. At the same time, during these 30 hours, Shen found that there were more and more people in the middle circle and more fights. It''s not only human, but also attacked by military animals! After looking at the command card in his hand, he shook his head helplessly. Never underestimate any martial beast, because you don''t know that maybe it can swallow you directly in the next second! This command board was seen by Shen when he accidentally passed by. It''s not that he doesn''t do it, but it''s too late. This guy seems to have been hurt. He came to the territory of the martial beast by mistake. As a result, he was killed by five in three and swallowed it. By the time Shen Chen shot, it was too late. Finally, he just killed the beast and buried the man in his place. I didn''t take his token for nothing! Therefore, Shen Heng got more than 20 points. But if there was no such thing, he would only be around ten o''clock now. Ten o''clock... Too little. Shen looked into the distance. At last, he heard something moving in the jungle not far away. At his feet, the whole man turned into an arrow shadow and disappeared in place. Shen has made plans... He wants to have a look before entering the inner circle. In the middle circle, Shen has seen many three-star martial beasts. According to this calculation, there should be four-star and five-star martial beasts in the inner circle! Even, there may be six stars! Chapter 392 However, Shen has a deep understanding of this, and there is no way to do it. Because just when he was ready to have a rest and concentrate, the voice of the old bastard Jinpeng spread all over the mountains again from the sky! He believed that anyone present would hear. And the content is also very simple... It is a simple notice! "At present, all the herbs in the periphery have been found, and 230 people have passed the assessment. Now, the ranking list is distributed. Those who maintain the top 10 and successfully stick to the top 10 days can be directly promoted to the top 10 in the King Kong City audition according to their points!" In a word, the whole mountain was in disorder again. Originally, everyone was tired enough after more than 30 hours and planned to have a rest. But no one thought that the old martial master had played such a skill. Everyone present was a little unprepared. When they are still working hard for 100 points, someone has saved enough to complete it! And... The most important thing is not one or two, but more than 200! Such a huge number makes everyone ashamed. It goes without saying that you can guess where these people''s points come from with your eyes closed. Of course, at least most of them do come from this command board, which is not wrong. But more surprisingly, the top ten! The top ten in the audition can not only get the invitation letter of the martial arts conference in the sky city five years later, but also the rich rewards of the top ten! Although we don''t know what it is, the rewards of each session are not bad, which is well known! Automatically get the top ten, which means you can get rich rewards if you stick to the last day! This is the most eye-catching thing. As soon as I read it, there is no time to rest. Everyone is crazy and continues to look for it! Or... Finally, some people have the idea of famous brands! But what they don''t know is that at the moment when Jin Peng''s voice came out, many young people in the mountains who have been closed and rested since recently opened their eyes. In the eyes of outsiders, they may be confused and don''t know what they are doing, but they know each other very well... The qualified more than 200 people are just making up. Because the real trial practice assessment has just begun. Those who chose to go out actually gave up at that moment. The real game has just begun. After they had entered the mountains, they chose to hide in order to wait for the news said by Jin Peng! Now, finally. And only at this moment does it mean that the game really begins. Those before were just jokes. At least, in their eyes, that''s right. They have only one goal, that is to win the top ten and get the reward from the Wudao guild! Although I don''t know what the reward is, according to the results of the competition in previous years, this prize must have a vital existence for their own cultivation! That''s why I didn''t say what the prize was. Because the first ten have not been set, everything is unknown. Therefore, we need to wait for the top ten to appear. In other words... The prizes are almost tailor-made! The wind, light and floating, passed slowly from all directions. It seems a little cool to hit him. After hearing the news, Shen Zhu also knew that this was Jin Peng''s plan. Let them, guys in the mountains, you can''t rest for a moment! In ten days, we should maintain a high degree of vigilance throughout the whole process. Shen had no choice but to yell at him. What makes him more curious is what is the requirement for selecting the president of the Martial Arts Association... In addition to strength, does it have to have a very dark personality? Otherwise, how did he come into contact with these senior leaders of the martial arts guild, all like this? After the Tucao was finished, Shen Shen quickly make complaints about Jinpeng. In addition to speeding up the process of the game, there is another most important thing... More than 200 people have passed the customs? So... How many people died? The conditions for customs clearance are more than 100 points. You need nine command cards to ensure your ten points. In other words, unknowingly, more than 2000 of the 5000 people have been eliminated in just more than 30 hours... Or it is more appropriate to be robbed with this command card! In other words... Is dead. Thirty hours, at least 1800 people died! This figure frightened Shen. Although there may be a source, it is generally not wrong. Cruelty... This is the only word in Shen''s mind. At the moment, the words "King Kong City" and "Jin Peng" have completely become demonic in Shen''s heart. Kill the embryo completely! But at the same time, Shen Peng knows better... It''s the so-called big waves scouring the sand! The more you go to the back, the more you stay is the real genius! The level of this trial practice has reached an appalling level. "Next, I can only work hard!" Shen Hu whispered to himself. "Roar!" Little turtle didn''t take Shen''s worry seriously. Instead, he was full of energy. It seemed that he wanted to rush out and fight with the master for 300 rounds. After all, even if the little turtle is no longer sensible, his belligerent character has never changed. That''s what happened when I saw Wang Hai. Now, when we finally have to step onto a bigger stage and face more powerful people, it is not difficult to imagine that the little guy''s mood at the moment is countless times more excited than Shen Jian! In the fortieth hour, walking in the forest, Shen Tu smelled a strong smell of stagnant blood. Hiding his breath, Shen went along with the source of the bloody smell. As a result, he saw where the three bodies fell and moved. He didn''t understand. Through the injuries on his body, Shen speculated that Wu beast should have done it. Or the stomach was scratched and smashed, or the neck and head were crushed. In addition, there are countless scratches and deep tooth marks, large and small! But what made him helpless was that the tokens on these people had disappeared. Obviously, I''m not the first "passerby a" to come here! Shaking his head and sighing, Shen Tun bypassed here and began to go on his way. Sure enough, the closer to the inner circle, the greater the danger here! The corpses were a good proof, which made Shen Peng very cautious. Even when he saw the picked herbs, he watched first and made sure there was no problem before he started! Indeed, the value of herbs and other items in the inner circle is getting higher and higher, and the points also make Shen Tan rise to 40 points and 10 points! But there are more and more dangers. And there are... Five days left! Shen Tu barely kept the average number of ten o''clock a day, but in fact, on the fifth day, he picked only four o''clock, and the rest was accumulated in the previous days. This shows that there are few resources, and if the inner circle goes deeper, that is the core area. What kind of existence there is in it, Shen Peng has dared not think about it. After all, in the outer circle, Shen Peng met countless six-star martial beasts, and there was one of the seven-star martial beasts. But the other party looked at himself from a distance, and then went back to bed. After that glance, Shen turned and ran away without saying a word. I''m kidding. Don''t you run and kill yourself? In this way, Shen felt that he had recovered his life. And what kind of existence there will be in the depths of the mountains, Shen Peng really doesn''t know. Take a deep breath, put your mental strength close to the token, and a picture appears in your mind. It was a tall stone tablet, standing there. The stone tablet has the names of more than 100 people, of which the top ten names are particularly huge, and even occupy about half of this stone tablet! The rest is a name, occupying the other half The name on this stone tablet is the person who scored the top 100 points in this audition competition! The one who ranks 100th has exactly 100 points. After seeing that many names had not changed for a few days, and had always been the number of 100, Shen realized that... The more than 200 people who went out should be included in the stone tablet. But... Since the first 50 years, the competition has become particularly fierce. Opportunities change a little every hour. Although there are only one or two points, or even a few zeros, these points are enough to open a big gap. After seeing this, Shen had a more accurate understanding of the degree of abdominal darkness of president Jin Peng. Obviously, the president really wants to kill their contestants! Since ancient times, there has been no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Who doesn''t understand this truth? Not to mention their fiery young people, they may be able to collect a little without this list. But with the emergence of this list, the struggle will only become more intense! Not only that, but also to Shen''s dismay, one of the top ten people is his old acquaintance... Duan Xueyi! "Duan Xueyi, 345.8 points, eighth place..." After seeing it several times and making sure he was right, Shen couldn''t help talking. After drinking for five days, I haven''t had as much change as others! This made Shen Hu have an impulse to rob! Soon, when Shen was tangled, the names of the top ten on the monument changed a little! It''s not a change in ranking, but a series of numbers behind the ranking! This number, after being tested by interested people, turns out to be the number of the distance from the top ten contractors! Every six hours, it will appear automatically for 30 seconds. The moral is self-evident. The distance between these ten people is given to you. Why don''t you kill them quickly? Chapter 393 Some hot headed guys did it! In the end, instead of helping others, he took the initiative to offer his own token. Without saying it, he also wasted so many days of hard work and worked hard to become someone else''s wedding dress. This is how many times Shen has secretly scolded the president of King Kong City for being insidious. But there is no way. No one can refuse the temptation, because I don''t know where it came from. The top ten players not only get the qualification of the Invitational Competition, but also have rich rewards. They are tailor-made. It is said that they can ensure that you can improve your current level in these five years at least! After hearing the news, whether it was true or false... Shen can no longer control himself. Without this reward as a temptation, Shen Peng might earn 100 points and end up. But it''s a pity that I can''t... If I can break through the martial arts division, I''ll be perfect! Not only Shen Jian, but even the little turtle couldn''t help looking like Shen Jian, full of a trace of longing. Strength is always the foundation of everything! Therefore, Shen can''t wait, but he hasn''t figured out what to do. But what''s certain is... He has to earn in the top ten, or he will really regret it! However, at the last moment, Shen Chen held back. Apart from watching the top ten rankings every six hours and his distance from himself, Shen did not start immediately. Now it''s only half past... Don''t worry! Fishing requires patience. Who gets the top ten these days is the prey baked on the fire. Now these people seem beautiful, but before the last moment, no one knows what the result will be! Therefore, when he reported the distance every six hours, Shen was silently calculating the distance between himself and ten of them. When the last moment came, he decided who to do it with, so that he could choose a better and closer route and find the target at the first time! This is what Shen Chen finally made up his mind to do. Before that day comes, you should keep your energy, conflict with people or beasts as much as possible, and reduce the possibility of injury! It was precisely because of this that Shen Tu picked less and less later, and his points were only barely more than 50 points. However, the idea is good, but it''s a pity that sometimes there are some things... But he backfired! "Hand over your things and I''ll spare you!" A cold eyed young man looked at the woman in front and said faintly. However, the sword awn from the long sword in his hand is cold to the bone. "Cough..." the woman sat on the ground and rubbed back a little. Her eyes were full of fear. "I... I only have 15 points. It''s useless for you to take them! Let me go, please, let me go!" The woman seemed to have been frightened and panicked. "Wrong!" The young man raised his head and looked at the woman with cold eyes and no emotion. He seemed to be a robot and spit out a shocking sentence "It''s twenty-five!" Shen TU was just passing by in the distance, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. In the past few days, many such things have happened. Shen has seen them many times, so he doesn''t feel anything wrong. Hide honestly. He''ll just leave after they solve it. However, when I saw the cold from the young man, I shivered inexplicably. That kind of cold, is the real cold, piercing. Just looking at him from a distance, Shen felt like red fruit eating popsicles in the snow in winter. Even Shen Chen wondered whether the guy was alone. It can be seen that this person''s cold is really cold, cold to the bone. He remembered that Duan Xueyi was the same, but the difference was that Duan Xueyi was cold because he was bloodthirsty and gave people a feeling of Yin cold. And this person, without any reason, is just pure cold, really cold to the extreme. Shen had no doubt that he was surrounded by this man. He would not have to turn on the air conditioner in the summer. Looking at the crying rainstorm pear flower and the frightened woman, it can be said that any normal person will have a little sympathy. But Shen Peng knew that this was of no use to young people. "Bang!" The woman stood on the tree and could not retreat. The young man walked up to her and looked at her: "my name is Chu Xiu. You can remember this name and come to me for revenge in the next life!" The moment the voice fell, a cold light flashed by. A good head rose into the sky, and a blood column sprayed for a few seconds before it slowly fell down. "Seventy three o''clock, it''s still a little short!" After putting away the woman''s 15 o''clock, Chu Xiu glanced at his token, and the next second turned into a sword shadow and stabbed Shen. "Damn it, no!" Shen, who had been hiding in the tree, suddenly changed his face when he saw this behind the scenes. The next second he pulled out the Beiming knife behind him and waved a knife Qi. Come on! It''s really too fast! Chu Xiu picked up the woman''s token, and then he did it himself. At that moment, it was the ultimate speed! And the startling sword, there is no way to describe it. When he found out, Shen suddenly realized... But it was too late. It was impossible to escape! Shen could not understand how he had exposed himself, but what was certain was that the sword that hit him was definitely not to escape! It was the only way to solve the problem and the only voice in Shen''s heart. Therefore, without saying a word, Shen pulled out his weapon and rushed straight over. "Ding!" At the moment when the crisp collision sound came, an invisible air wave spread out, and the surrounding trees were cut off, without exception. "You... Good!" Chu Xiu looked at the young man who was close at hand and almost his own age and said a rare word. The other party can take over his sword in a hurry without losing the wind, which is enough to prove Shen''s strength! "You''re not bad!" Shen Jian looked at the young man in front of him. There was a burning sense of war in his eyes, but then he was quickly suppressed. "I''m just passing by. I don''t want to be your enemy!" "I need some points!" Chu Xiu looked at Shen Tu and spit out a few words coldly: "the top ten guys are difficult to deal with. I must ensure that I rank in the top 15. In this way, I can have a greater confidence to advance to the top ten!" Although he said that, he didn''t mean to stop at all. The sword was shining everywhere, and the cold air was vertical and horizontal. In a twinkling, the whole forest was covered with a layer of frost, which was terrible. Shen Tu responded quickly and waved the Beiming sword to resist. At the same time, I also understood the young man''s plan... Indeed, I also planned to do the same at the beginning, but later I thought that I was afraid of meeting such an expert, so I planned to save energy, hide myself as much as possible and wait for the final shot. In this way, I may be able to pick up a bargain. More importantly, I just need to deal with the strongest one, At that time, there are many problems left. At the same time, you don''t have to worry about being informed of the location six hours in the first ten hours, risking being robbed and killed. Of course, there are not a few people with this idea. Therefore, like Shen''s choice, they did not attack the top ten for the time being, but chose other than the top ten, especially the ranking from 11 to 15. Obviously, Chu Xiu thought so, so he decided to promote quickly and make his ranking reach this level. In this way, he can pull into the ranking with the top ten to the greatest extent. More importantly, even if he fails, he may hope to win the ranking of the top ten by robbing other people''s points and himself as the top 15 points. Even if it can''t be the top few, it has at least entered the top ten, which is enough. This is also why, no matter how the score of the 10th place on the stone tablet increases, there is no way to get rid of too much with the 11th place in the end! The difference between the points of the five people after the tenth place will not exceed four points. Only by holding on tightly can we be sure of the chance to squeeze into the top ten at the last moment! Obviously, Chu Xiu also thinks so, so he will frantically look for points. As for whether to kill or not, Shen can see... This guy is really cold! Life is such a thing that he won''t put it in his heart at all. Even in the end, he did not forget to announce his name. Obviously, people are not afraid of your revenge... For such an existence, Shen has no other way but to smile bitterly. What surprised him even more was the strength of the young man in front of him. I have to say that although Jin Peng did lose a little in his method, which one left after the waves washed away the sand has some real skills? So far, Shen believes that there are not more than 500 people in the whole mountain range who are still participating in the general trial practice of meat grinder! The rest is self-evident. At the same time, over the past few days, Shen found that there were indeed many herbs worth five points in the core area. Yes, but there were six or seven star martial beasts around him. It was basically impossible to get them under such circumstances! Therefore, Shen Tu gradually gave up. Next, he must wait quietly for the arrival of time... Be energetic. When the tenth day comes, Shen believes that that is the real battlefield! I just didn''t think that I was just passing by and would meet this in front of me Collision sound, an endless stream. It reverberates in the forest, like a piece of music. While it is exciting, it is also soul-stirring and thrilling. If you are careless, you must die on the spot. Chapter 394 "Zheng!" However, when Shen was thinking about how to preserve his strength and find a chance to escape away from the ice, he didn''t want chu Xiu to suddenly change his sword move. The sword was powerful and powerful, and a blue light rose into the sky, dazzling. Under the command of the long sword, a huge ice cone fell from the sky. Chu Xiuwan looked at Shen Peng like a God. "You''re the first one to do this!" "I''m just passing by. Why bother me!" Shen Jian looked at Chu Xiu, and the knife posture changed accordingly. When he waved it, he took a dragon around him, and finally rose into the sky. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the surrounding mountains and forests were destroyed again. Shen took a deep breath and was afraid of Chu Xiu. Because if there is no accident, this guy''s strength is really strong. He understands the power of attributes like himself! In other words, although this guy''s martial beast did not leak out, it was no accident. It should have completed the existence of attribute evolution like the little turtle! What makes Shen Zhu feel more difficult is that this guy''s attribute... Ice! This is another powerful attribute. Like space, lightning, wind and so on, it is a special existence other than the five element attribute! Such attributes are generally very powerful. There are almost no weaknesses in attack and defense! Such people are often gifted and rare on weekdays. But when Shen looked back, he found that... It seems that he has not been relieved of such a guy! I remember the first battle after Liangshan village came out and met Wang Hai. That guy''s attribute, no accident, is the wind attribute! It''s just that I was reckless and ignorant at that time, so I didn''t think there was any difference. But now in retrospect, I''m really ashamed. Some of my newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Once they master the profound meaning, it is the time for these special contractors and martial beasts to exert their real power. According to Miao Qing, these contractors and martial beasts with special attributes are simply loved by the whole world! Because when they understand it, it is not as difficult as their ordinary five element attribute contractors and martial beasts, and they have to take great risks! Relatively speaking, although it is difficult, as long as it is not a stupid pig, it can basically fool the past! At most, it will be more difficult to understand in the future, but understanding the profound meaning and not understanding the profound meaning are two stages of existence! So this is the real envy. Now, Chu Xiu in front of him is actually an ice contractor. More importantly, Shen believes that there is an 80% chance that such a terrorist attack can be used without fit. This guy has realized the profound meaning. At the thought of this, Shen''s big teeth hurt. Who did you recruit and annoy? Such a difficult guy took a fancy to you. Taking advantage of the explosion, the sky was full of broken ice, and Shen turned quickly to escape from here. Now... It''s not the time for a showdown! "Want to go? You can take my move. I think you''re not an ordinary guy, but since you''re not on the list, you think the same as me!" Chu Xiu looked at Shen''s back and said faintly, "in that case, it''s a hidden danger... How can I let you go!" The voice fell, and the long sword in his hand sent out strong Qi. A layer of frost completely wrapped the whole long sword at the speed visible to the naked eye and turned it into an ice sword! After that, he suddenly got rid of it. The moment the ice sword glided, the water molecules in the air instantly turned into small ice cream and fell to the ground. The long sword went straight to Shen''s heart. The speed is far faster than Shen Xiang imagined! Seeing this scene, Shen''s face finally changed a little: "flying with the sword? Did you run to the wrong set!" Shen has always thought that this is a world of martial arts, but your swordsmanship is immortal, isn''t it? But at the same time, I deeply remember this guy named Chu Xiu. He knows that no matter what the big ratio is, as long as he doesn''t fall halfway, he will inevitably become a person who will stir up the situation in the future! "Beiming Dao, go!" Shen Jian knew that this was another sword that could not be avoided, so when he stopped, he also took out the Beiming sword in his hand. However, unlike Chu Xiu, Shen Tu did not know how to resist the sword. He used his powerful internal force and strength to support it. "Boom!" A loud noise exploded in the core area of the mountain. Many people close changed their faces when they heard the sound. The next second, they set off for the place where Shen and Chen fought. After all, those who make such a big noise must be experts, which is inevitable. At this time, although it is still half of ten days away, some people are already preparing. No one can resist the temptation of the top ten. Therefore, two masters emerge at this time, which naturally needs to be dealt with in time. Or see if there is any advantage. It''s best to eliminate two potential competitors. Or we can pull together and find a way to kill the top ten guys! No matter how much you drop, you can also master some information, so that you won''t get black in your eyes next time! If Shen knew, he would clap his hands and agree. I''m kidding. This is the idea that a normal person should have. I think this guy is as cold as ice. His brain circuits are so unusual that he always wants to kill you with a sword. He''s really speechless. When the cold ice broke, Beiming Dao gave a sound and returned to Shen Jian''s hand again. But Shen''s state is not very good. The body was more or less pierced by the small ice blade transformed by the cold ice. Seeing this scene, Shen Peng shook his head with a bitter smile. This guy''s killing heart is really heavy. These seemingly powerless ice blades occupy the feature of fast speed. After hitting their own body, they melt away soon. It seems that everything is no different. But Shen Jian knew very well that Chu Xiu hit some big acupoints and important meridians of the human body! In the not so good, but also an important artery, blood flowed for a moment. From his front, it seemed more like a blood man. "Since you want to play so much... Come and don''t be rude. How about my knife!" This time, Shen was not planning to leave, but took the initiative to launch an assault on Chu Xiu! Originally, it turned into a big thing and a small thing. Just find a chance to leave. But Chu Xiu was unexpectedly so aggressive, which immediately ignited the anger in Shen''s heart! At this point, without saying a word, the internal power surged. The Beiming Dao soared from the original three foot blade to four foot two inch. After reaching its maximum, it sent out a terrible force and rushed straight at Chu Xiu. The invisible Sabre force roared to the sky and covered the earth. Chu Xiu watched Shen Tan come in a rage and immediately got ready to deal with it. From the first round of the fight, he felt that Shen''s skill was definitely not below himself! This also made him feel happy and unwilling to let Shen Chen go. It''s not easy to meet such an opponent. Otherwise, it''s only the fifth day now. In order to score and rank, the safest way is to consume and hurt as much as possible, like Shen, and stay energetic and wait for the last battle! Before that, try to avoid dueling with experts like Shen Jian But in the end, he still stopped. He also wanted to see how good Shen Tan was! And now... This moment has finally come. Shen Jian''s appearance as if he were a ghost Shura did not scare him, but Chu Xiu''s face revealed incomparable dignity in the face of Shen Jian''s long knife! Because this time, he vaguely felt the real murderous spirit from the blade! It can be seen that Shen was really angry this time. However, Chu Xiu was even more excited. yes! To be able to fight with such an expert is the purpose of my trip! At this moment, Chu Xiu suddenly understood. Integral? What''s the usage? Reward? What''s that? As long as I have Xiaobai and the three foot green sword, do I need anything else? If you don''t even have this confidence, you shouldn''t have gone down the mountain to choose to wander the world! For a moment, his mind was clear. Chu Xiu''s numb eyes twinkled with a wisp of fine light! Vaguely, those masters in my mind once said something that I didn''t understand. At the moment, I''ve even figured it out! Feeling the change at this moment, Chu Xiu looked at Shen TU with a faint gratitude. "I wrote down this favor!" Chu Xiu looked at Shen and whispered in his heart. But of course... You have to be able to survive under your own sword today! Otherwise, Chu Xiu can only repay in the afterlife! Sincerity in sword was the first lesson Chu Xiu learned. Therefore, Chu Xiu never showed mercy under the sword. As long as he pulled out the sword, he must be sincere in the sword. Be honest with the sword and loyal to the sword. Show mercy. It''s a sign of infidelity. So Chu Xiu would never do that! Shen Jian Dao is very strange. This is his first feeling after he lifted it. The blade is powerful, invisible and colorless. It hurts people inside without leaving any trace on the outside. This also makes it very difficult to resist, because you can''t see it at all. When you feel it and want to avoid or meet it, you find it''s too late. To some extent, this is somewhat similar to Chu Xiu''s sword. Once a sword move is made, there is often a feeling that it can''t be avoided. There is no other way but to face it head-on or wait for death. With such a strange attack, Chu Xiu finally showed a serious expression on his face. The spirit in the body rolled, and the three foot green blade sword in the hand rose into the sky. It kept circling above his head and made bursts of sword chanting. With the continuous injection of his internal power, Chu Xiu''s whole body was wrapped by a layer of ice from bottom to top. Finally, the whole person seemed to be frozen in a huge ice block and completely protected himself. Chapter 395 Seeing this scene, Shen Tu didn''t think it was strange. He directly wielded thousands of Dao strength and squandered his internal power in an instant. At that moment, "heaven and earth turtle rest skill" ran in an instant, seamlessly absorbing the aura around him and making up for his empty Dantian. Looking at the intact wine gourd, Shen Tan was deeply relieved. After drinking wine, a trace of ruddy flashes across his cheeks, and the whole person''s state is much better. Looking at Chu Xiu who had frozen himself inside, his face suddenly turned pale. After looking at himself with a little consternation, he quickly clicked on several acupoints, stopped the blood temporarily, took back the Beiming sword, turned and left here quickly. The reason why he didn''t choose to stop bleeding at the first time was that Shen Peng knew that Chu Xiu didn''t want to end their battle so simply. Although acupoint hemostasis was effective, it was only for a period of time, and once he sealed these acupoints, his strength would be affected. Normally, Shen would not do that. However, if the opponent is at the same level as Chu Xiu, the difficulty will undoubtedly soar countless times, and Shen TU will not seal his acupoints. It''s a thousand miles away. You can''t be distracted when fighting with such an opponent. Otherwise, you''re really not sure what will happen. And now, no doubt much better. At the very least, both of them were very satisfied with the outcome, so Shen did not hesitate to turn around and leave immediately. Because he has felt that the breath of strength is coming here. At the same time, there are some martial beasts, and their speed seems to be faster! I can''t help it. This is someone else''s territory. Naturally, it comes faster. "Whoosh!" At the same time as Shen Jian left, the green sword on the sky suddenly stabbed down with its tip. The ice on Chu Xiu''s body was chopped up and came out of it. "This guy... Why haven''t you heard of it before? Is he just coming down the mountain like me?" Chu Xiu took a deep look at the direction Shen Jian left. He almost jumped to the ground with a soft foot. The long sword hurried to one side and asked Chu Xiu to hold it in time. Wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth, Chu Xiu took a deep breath. He knew that he really underestimated others this time. As a result, he deserved such a big loss. Invisible knife power, the most deadly! He didn''t expect that Shen Tu should make such a strange move. When he reacted, he found that he couldn''t stop it at all! At least, in the same realm, it is difficult to block it. In a hasty duel, they can''t do their own tricks, so it''s normal to suffer losses. But what made Chu Xiu uncomfortable was that when he calmed down afterwards, he found that it seemed very difficult for him to resist Shen''s attack. Such a strange attack was unimaginable. This also made him a little depressed, a little hit. Erase it from the medicine bag and a pill appears in your hand. The internal organs were almost destroyed by Shen''s powerful knife! In that case, he had no doubt that he would really have to explain here. Today''s war made him realize his shortcomings and underestimate the heroes in the world. Shen''s appearance undoubtedly gave him a hard slap. Fortunately, he thought he could get Shen''s hand, but he didn''t think he was almost broken in the other party''s hand. After feeling that the injury to his inner abdomen was no longer getting worse, Chu Xiu did not stop. Without saying a word, he quickly left here, leaving only chaos everywhere, as if he was telling the latecomers what had just happened here. After finding a safe place, Chu Xiu quickly recuperated his injury. Although the injury of the inner abdomen is not getting worse, it is only so. He also needs to force out all the strength of the knife that Shen Jian has penetrated into his body. Otherwise, he can do it, so there is a time bomb that can move at any time in his body! If anything happens here, it''s too late to regret. In contrast, Shen is much simpler. Their injuries are completely two extremes. Shen Tan''s knife strength is aimed at the major organs and muscles and veins inside the human body, that is, to destroy from the inside to the outside. Chu Xiu''s sword, which goes straight, pays attention to the greatest destruction. It is short in one stop, and there is no difference and change from outside to inside. Therefore, the extent of Shen''s injury was still flesh and skin. Although it looks like a blood man, it''s not very heavy! At most, it''s enough to recover the lost blood. "Hoo!" Shen took a deep breath and looked at the healing wound and breathed a sigh of relief. The war was an accident. But it also showed Shen how powerful and terrible the world''s genius and strength were. Far from it, Chu Xiu is definitely the most difficult guy of his age except Bai Rui. "Roar!" When the little turtle saw Shen Jian wake up, he hurried forward to care. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Shen Jian leaned against the wall, picked up the little turtle and smiled faintly. He knew that the Little Turtle was complaining about his carelessness. If he fit with him at the first time, such a thing would not happen. "But I want to try my strength!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said, "after all, such an opponent is too difficult to meet. It can just test my progress in this period of time!" "Roar!" The little turtle roared, then went into Shen''s clothes and became silent. Shen felt his head. He didn''t understand what was wrong with the little turtle. He was confused. He wanted to ask, but looking at the appearance of the little turtle, Shen felt that he would not want it for the time being! The little turtle silently raised his head and looked at Shen Jian. His eyes were a little complicated. Finally, his eyes focused on Beiming Dao. In this strange mountain range, the little turtle always had a strange feeling, so he didn''t want to report too much and didn''t say anything. Therefore, when communicating with Shen, some things could not be conveyed. But the little turtle could feel that Shen had unconsciously become dependent on Beiming Dao! In the past, Shen would give priority to fit. But not this time... It made the little turtle a little lost and sad. This was especially true when I heard Shen''s words. Test your strength... Isn''t my strength yours? Isn''t our power one? But in fact, in the war with Chu Xiu, while relying on his own strength, didn''t Shen choose Beiming Dao? To some extent, is there any difference between Beiming Dao and himself as a martial beast? No, In today''s war with Chu Xiu, this multiple-choice question appeared... Xiao Tan chose Beiming Dao instead of himself! This gave the little turtle a big blow in his heart and lost a lot. Chapter 396 Unfortunately, at the moment, Shen did not see the little turtle''s expression. Because of the injury and the invasion of some cold air in his body, Shen Tan began to heal after hemostasis. At the same time, the outside parties also felt the scene. Looking at the traces and scope of the damage, they all took a breath of air conditioning. Those who can still live in the mountains would have died if they had no eyesight. Therefore, they all know how terrible it is to have such a destructive fight. Especially after looking at the crystal clear ice crystals hanging on the treetops, it became clear for a moment "Do you know who is the contractor of ice attribute in the top ten?" A young man could not help but open his mouth and asked as more and more people gathered. Hearing this, they shook their heads silently. The top ten households are really strong, yes, but they are not contractors of ice attribute! In this way, there is only one answer... There are experts in the dark! No, exactly, it should be two! It''s not difficult to imagine the strength of the other party because it can make this situation with the ice attribute contractor. This made many people present feel a sense of urgency. After all, no one wants such two guys waiting for an opportunity in the dark. If you put the target of plunder on them, I can''t believe what the end will be like! At this point, everyone present was more vigilant. It''s just a pity that both Shen Tu and Chu Xiu left quickly! And all the traces left by themselves were destroyed at the first time, and there was not much useful information left at all! Therefore, the people present, no matter what their thoughts, ended up in failure. During the healing period, Shen did not know that the battle between him and Chu Xiu had aroused the vigilance of all the contestants. More importantly... On the outside plain, he had countless pairs of eyes and witnessed the scene of the battle between them! Although it is very short, the process is soul stirring. Their eyes were originally focused on the top ten people and thought they were the real "protagonist" experts in this competition! But I didn''t expect that when I saw Shen and Chu Xiu, they suddenly woke up! Originally, there are experts! It''s just that people don''t have any plans to do it at present. But they believe that since they choose to stay in the mountains, they will meet them sooner or later! At that time, it must be a peak duel! For a while, the "audience" watching Shen and Chu Xiu obviously increased. At the same time, many contractors who had come out or abstained also focused on them. Strong enemy! Although there were only a few moves, they found that... If they were themselves, it was really impossible! When I read this, I was deeply afraid of both Shen and Hu. If Shen knew there was such a thing, he would cry and faint in the toilet. Who would have thought that they fought to death here, but in fact everything is fake, and even they are still facing live broadcasting! Like the Truman world, I don''t know how to describe it. What Shen Peng did not expect was that with the amazing performance of him and Chu Xiu, he had been remembered by the old man. Looking at the vice president of the martial arts association of King Kong City, he smiled and said, "Lao Deng, what do you think of these two little guys?" "Very thoughtful!" The old man next to him smiled: "it seems that your little disciples are really over!" His face is very characteristic, because with his smile, the facial features of the whole face seem to begin to laugh, giving people a very festive feeling of wanting to be close. And he is Deng Xiao, vice president of Vajra City Wudao guild. Although he is smiling now, he is very amiable, just like the kind grandfather of his neighbor''s house. But in those days, he killed one of the four continents from south to north. They all thought that Jin Peng was the master of the martial arts guild audition, but no one knew except Jin Peng... He was the real behind the scenes! Jin Peng turned his eyes when he heard Deng Xiao''s words. "Old wine?" Deng Xiao''s face seemed to be always smiling. No matter what he said, he seemed to be smiling. "President, vice president!" A middle-aged man with a faint smell of wine appeared behind them, turned his wrist and appeared in his hand. "These two men are called Chu Xiu and Shen Hu respectively!" Soon, the names and information left by the two people when they registered were found on the roster, and then they learned their basic information through the special logo on their invitation letter. This special logo, which outsiders can''t untie, is more regarded as a pattern. Some people think that the invitation is just a way, no matter what method you use to get the invitation. But in fact, this is not the case. It is equivalent to an anti-counterfeiting code, which records the basic information of the invitee. However, in general, I won''t check it. Because even if you impersonate, it doesn''t matter. The final big ratio is for talents! Even the invitation can''t be protected, no matter what the reason, but this is the reality! Therefore, the martial arts guild will not investigate the origin of your invitation. But if necessary, you can still find relevant clues from the invitation letter. "Chu Xiu, a disciple of xuanbing''s old devil, is going down the mountain to try his sword for the first time." Jin Peng saw a line of words recorded under the booklet and nodded thoughtfully. This booklet is the roster of all the contestants in this audition! But the difference is that those impostors who think they are perfect actually have their true identity marked on this booklet! "Old Deng, are you interested in teaching the disciples of xuanbing old devil? You didn''t beat that old bastard less at the beginning. You said he didn''t send his disciples to trouble you this time?" Jin Peng looked at Deng with glee and said with a smile. "I''m not afraid of his master. I''ll be afraid of such a suckling little fellow like him?" Deng Xiao shook his head after hearing this, but the smile on his face was more brilliant. It seemed that he was looking forward to what Jin Peng said! "Boxing is afraid of young people!" Jin Peng smiled. He knew that some of the little guy was hurt next. But there''s no way. Who called you a disciple of xuanbing old devil? Let''s forget the disciples of xuanbing old devil. If you don''t choose many secondary cities, you have come to King Kong City. Since you are uncomfortable, you can''t blame others. "Shen Jian, a recommender of the martial arts association of Baining City, is not from a noble family. His origin is unknown. He is personally appreciated by the president, vice president and elder of the martial arts association of Baining city. He has been in and out of the old martial arts master''s exclusive practice room for many times and received their guidance for many times!" It seems that there is nothing. But when Jin Peng saw these messages, his whole face became serious and his body slowly sat upright for a few minutes. Seeing his old friend like this, Deng Xiao also put away his smiling face and looked at Jin Peng: "what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with this little guy''s identity?" "Look!" Jin Peng took a deep breath, then tore down the leaf about Shen and gave it to Deng Xiao. Seeing Jin Peng''s action, Deng smiled and raised his eyebrows. Tear down the page about Shen? This move shows that Jin Peng does not intend to let his information leak out. The whole King Kong City has the right to do so. Jin Peng alone, even the vice president, does not have this right. But what is it that makes him so cautious? Out of the understanding of old friends, Deng Xiao was more curious about the above content. Soon, when Deng Xiao also saw the content clearly, the smile on his face had completely disappeared. His eyes twinkled with a strange light. After thinking for a long time, he raised his head and looked at Jin Peng: "this little guy... Is it the choice of old boss Wu?" "I''m afraid so!" Jin Peng took a deep breath and nodded as he looked at Shen Tan, who was still healing in the cave. "Hiss! This old fellow, is he going to......" Deng Xiaozhang opened his mouth, and his words became silent again. Deng Xiao and Jin Peng didn''t say anything, but they clearly understood what they meant from each other''s eyes. "But now I''m curious. Old man Wu is OK, but look at what it says. Even the boy Miao Qing and the madman Ming dark are involved." Jin Peng frowned involuntarily: "this is not a good sign. Whether they represent individuals or others, I''m afraid something will really happen in Dabi five years later." "What about this little guy...?" Deng Xiao looked at Jin Peng and said. There is no doubt that Shen is an absolute time bomb. Otherwise, Jin Peng would not have seen it and tore down the roster at the first time. But if you stay, it is inevitable to pass the selection! Both of them know this. If Shen Tu doesn''t even have this ability, he might as well die. Elder Wu, Miao Qingjia and Mingyin, a little guy trained by the three of them, seems to Deng Xiao that it is simply a monster! Although at present, Shen seems quite normal. But this just shows that he is abnormal! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Especially after there was a dark in it, they felt that there must be something fishy in it. For a moment, both of them had a headache. They also know a little about the hatred between Wu Changlao and the Tianjiao in the headquarters, but in his view and most people, things are nothing, and there is no need to make it like that. Chapter 397 But it happened... It happened that they broke up and even had a big fight at the headquarters of the Wudao guild! Of course, elder Wu was stopped as soon as he made a move. Although there was a lot of noise, no one paid attention to it. Unexpectedly, in the end, Wu Changlao chose to run away, and even went directly to an unknown third-class town. They knew that Wu Changlao''s anger was hard to calm, and they were dissatisfied with the selfish and self-reliance of some high-level people in the guild. But unexpectedly, he finally left the headquarters directly! Jin Peng and Deng looked at each other with a smile. When they looked like the mirror in the distance, soybean milk looked at Shen Jian! They want to see how far this little guy selected by elder Wu can achieve! With the passage of time, everyone holds more and more points, and the ranking moves up and down more and more slowly. Nowadays, no one who can hold points and still stay in the mountains is simple. However, this time, when reaching the seventh day, ushered in a very rare period of "peace". Almost everyone did not make any movement except for the crazy movement and pursuit every six hours. Even if someone is aware of the case, as long as the other party doesn''t do it, they basically pass by and look safe. Everyone is recuperating. In addition to ensuring that they and the top ten guys are within a certain range and will not face the embarrassing situation of not finding a goal at that time, they will basically not choose to do it in the rest of the time. At the same time, we also found that it is actually much safer in the inner circle than outside. Although there are powerful beasts everywhere, they don''t seem to take the initiative to attack them. These martial beasts are only responsible for guarding. If someone comes to the door to die, no wonder others. In most cases, as long as you don''t take the initiative to contact herbs or provoke martial beasts, there won''t be much trouble in the inner circle. On the eighth day, Shen Jian completely adjusted his state and injury. After drinking wine, he slowly left the cave on the side of the cliff with his little turtle in his arms. For the sake of safety, Shen Tu thought of this method and built his temporary place on this cliff. "Next, we should look for the final goal." Shen Tan whispered. "Roar!" Hearing this, the little turtle roared, and his eyes twinkled with high morale. Three hours later, it''s time. Knowing the distance between himself and the top ten in the championship, Shen quickly adjusted his position and looked for his own goal. If at the beginning, Shen Jian was a little short-sighted to the top ten people, then after a short contact with Chu Xiu, Shen Jian understood how difficult these guys were. Being able to occupy the list and occupy a place has explained a lot of problems. At the same time, to Shen''s surprise, Duan Xueyi was still on the list! But also promoted to the fifth position, which can be said to be a dark horse! Because on the top ten list, there are only two players recommended by three-level city families. The remaining eight are not family disciples. Of course, this has something to do with the fact that there are no powerful aristocratic families around King Kong City. However, among the ten, the aristocratic family disciples occupy the most. At least 70 of the 90 people! This is the foundation for the aristocratic family to settle down in this world. It may lack top talents, but it will never happen. At this time, the guy named Wei Yunhai who ranked first has held 1100 points and is far ahead! The second place is only 800 points. And in the tenth place, it still has as much as 500 points! Seeing these figures, Shen could not help frowning. Looking at the dozens of points in his hand, I really don''t know what to say. I thought there would be a big gap before, but I didn''t expect so much. It is basically impossible to collect by normal means. Shen had no need to think about how much life and blood were hidden behind this high score. "What a bloody and killing world!" When Shen came out of the token space, he sighed deeply. At first, Shen did not want to compete for top 10. He had 100 points. It was enough to pass this audition smoothly. But I didn''t expect that the rewards of the top ten were so rich! Just as the so-called plan can''t keep up with the changes, he has to admit the temptation of reward, and Shen is moved. Therefore, for the top ten places, Shen should earn whatever he says! Shen himself did not know when such a change of mentality began. I''ve seen more and more powerful people, and those terrorist forces that are nothing to say about splitting mountains and breaking seas have to be serious. It''s very tempting! Therefore, there can be no slack at all. It is fair to go all the way. Pay, there is harvest. If you don''t work hard, you can only become a stepping stone on the road to success! Therefore, Shen Zhu launched a sprint again and again on this road full of endless risks and temptations! In this way, in the next two days, Shen was not idle and did his best to collect all kinds of herbs. Except for those martial animal sites with terrorist strength, Shen did not go. Basically, the whole mountain range was turned over by Shen in these two days. Even so, the points are only 80 points. This also made Shen Peng scold Jin Peng''s stinginess and stinginess countless times! Six or seven star Wu beast, Shen Jian said impolitely that among these people present, there is no second possibility unless everyone can put down all prejudices and guard and cooperate with each other to kill a six star Wu beast! Even so, the herb under the protection of such a powerful martial beast only has five points! Five o''clock. What''s enough? To make it clear is to tell everyone that you all go to grab tokens for me. These herbs are just furnishings! What Shen had never dreamed of was that because of his special attention, his words and deeds were looked at by Jin Peng and Deng Xiao. Although they couldn''t hear the sound, the two old and sophisticated guys could guess with their eyes closed that what Shen Jian said must not be good! Now, it''s natural to hate. They looked at each other silently and smiled at each other. But the smile shivered inexplicably in the eyes of some members of the martial arts guild in King Kong City. Because they know, they know... Someone must be unlucky again. Sure enough, soon everyone''s ears heard Jin Peng''s voice. "In order to increase the interest of the selection, all the coordinates on the ranking list will be handled publicly from the tenth day! At the same time, contractors who have left the mountain will no longer occupy the list!" Good guy, as soon as this statement came out, the faces of the outside world showed schadenfreude and looked very happy. However, Shen Chen and his party, who were in the dreamland of eternal life in the sealed border, also looked gloomy again, and the black was terrible. They also thought that this one could play so well, which is tantamount to telling them that I don''t want to wait. You should act quickly. We need to see the results and catch the short soldiers to meet each other! In this regard, without hesitation, Shen raised his middle finger to heaven and made an international gesture. Later, he had no choice but to bear all this. Sure enough, soon, a wisp of Xiaosha Qi gradually appeared in the whole mountain range and gradually filled the air. Shen Tu also immediately found from the list that at this moment, the number of people left in the whole mountain range is only half a hundred! And myself... Steadily occupied the penultimate position! At the same time, a line of numbers appears after their own names on the list, which tells others the distance. Seeing this scene, Shen was angry and almost scolded his mother. But there is no way. He must act. Because he found that one of the 49 names seemed to be constantly approaching himself! Qi Hongwei, who ranks 44th! "Is this pinching us as soft persimmons?" Shen felt his chin and looked at the little turtle and asked. "Roar!" The little turtle nodded angrily, as if telling Shen that he must look good. Shen Tu smiled and nodded. At the same time, he also saw a familiar name on the list... No. 17, Chu Xiu! Maybe for others, the name is nothing. After all, all the people who fought with him died except themselves. Therefore, the name seems not surprising. But the icy sword, Shen can say, is still fresh in his memory! Taking back the consciousness immersed in the token, Shen decided to start fighting back. Since 95 points have been delivered to the door, wouldn''t it be impolite to lift it if you didn''t take it down? Obviously, Qi Hongwei seems to regard him as a soft persimmon pinch. Those who can persist until now are people with instant brushes. But it also proves that the list is also evidence to judge the strength to some extent. The higher the score, the stronger, the lower the score, and the weaker the strength. Otherwise, how many people have strength and can bear their pride and watch others climb on their heads? Therefore, Shen''s "first" has naturally become the one who wants education most in everyone''s eyes. Unfortunately, Shen came out of the core area because he was looking for points within two days after he left the customs. At present, he is closer to the outer ring. Therefore, Qi Hongwei picked up a bargain, which was closest to him. Even in his opinion, he may have picked up a small life because he had been hiding in the outer circle! Chapter 398 The others are far away, so they haven''t come yet. But Shen believes that there must be a few guys with the same mind as Qi Hongwei, because there are four names, and their distance from themselves is getting closer, which naturally shows that they are also paying attention to themselves! But it will take some time if you come. At this time, it depends on whether Qi Hongwei can "get the moon first by building near the water"! "Boom!" A machete fell from the sky and landed in front of Shen tan. The ground instantly sank more than half a meter, and the whole earth cracked into pieces. "Tut tut tut...... it''s really a bad comer. It''s so cruel when it''s shot!" Shen''s figure had already disappeared. However, when looking at the huge movement made by the other party, he couldn''t help shaking his head. There was no doubt that this guy was running to kill the other party. He didn''t want to leave a way to live. Although Shen was used to this for a long time, he still couldn''t accept it. The two strangers had no grudges. They had to fight for life and death as soon as they met. As a result, Shen could not understand what they thought. How could they start? "Maybe you can try and hand in the token. Maybe I can spare you from dying!" Qi Hongwei''s figure came slowly from the forest, grabbed the machete and looked at Shen, full of ridicule and deep disdain. Although the ranking difference between them is not much, Qi Hongwei has a sense of superiority. Even more points represent absolute strength! In such a selection, in the face of not knowing how many young talents, it is no exaggeration to say that every point is very hard won! Who doesn''t want to get more points? But how many can get the Tao? Therefore, even one more point is a very glorious thing. If it can pass smoothly, it''s not too much to honor our ancestors. "Coincidentally, I''m also good at knives!" Shen Tu untied the Beiming sword and looked at Qi Hongwei and smiled. "Ding!" The sharp blade came first and rushed straight to Qi Hongwei. He was caught off guard. He hurriedly put the knife on his chest, but he didn''t want Shen''s seemingly light knife to contain such great power. His whole hands were about to lose the knife, and the trembling palms directly cracked blood marks! For his own effect, Shen nodded with satisfaction, then turned his body method, and the whole man rushed directly like a shell. "Dong!" The force of both feet left two deep footprints on the ground, and then the man disappeared. "Ah!" Qi Hongwei only felt a blood light in front of him and flashed by. He subconsciously dodged and gave way to the killing knife. However, with Shen''s fierce knife, it seems that whether he will have such good luck next time, I don''t know. "How dare you... How dare you hurt me! How dare you hurt me!!!" Qi Hongwei looked at Shen Jian and his eyes turned red. The whole person looked at Shen Jian hysterically, as if it was a heinous thing to hurt him. Seeing this scene, Shen Hu shook his head. Such an idiot could also lose. Such an idiot made Shen Peng lose the idea of challenge in an instant. But this guy took the initiative to send it to the door. How can he have the idea of refusing? "Seek death and help you!" After taking two pills, Qi Hongwei killed Shen Jian. "Boom!" A terrible roar came, and this time I heard such a level of master duel in any corner of the whole mountain, which made many people a little impatient. Their long knives collided with each other again. In this regard, the corners of Shen''s mouth rose, not only showing a smile. The next second, however, Shen''s smile stiffened on his face. Because the machete in Qi Hongwei''s hand turned into four handles in an instant. With one handle in his hand, it was as many as five. More importantly, Shen can feel that the differentiated four handle machetes are completely physical rather than virtual. One handle is the main attack in his hand, and the remaining four handles are around him. Each machete attacked the target as if it were alive, cooperated with the master''s every move, and especially assassinated Shen from many tricky angles. This made Shen Peng feel a little headache when dealing with it. The cooperation is too tacit, and for a while he hasn''t found a chance to crack Qi Hongwei''s moves. If you are not also good at attacking the enemy in this tricky way, you may have an end now. This made Shen deeply regret. He knew that he had underestimated others and made a very serious mistake! No matter who your opponent is, you should go all out and prepare carefully! Especially at this time... Where is another guy who can survive so far? Shen was very upset that he had made such a simple mistake. Seriously, this is a life and death duel. How could I hold such a simple idea before! At this point, Shen shook his head. He knows that his character is like this. Maybe next time he encounters such a thing, Shen will still be like this. To put it bluntly, Shen can''t face a problem. After coming to this world and seeing all the cruel sides of the world, he still has some unacceptable facts... That is, random killing. Waving the Beiming sword, he clenched his fist with his left hand and turned it into a shadow of boxing in the sky to attack the four throwing knives, so as to avoid getting hurt as much as possible! I don''t know what it will be like in the future, but now, at the moment, Shen has put away all his paranoid kindness and defeated the other party first. No matter how many points, what is his identity! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" For a moment, because Shen''s left fist blocked the machete, a very powerful wave came from the whole space and spread in all directions. Even the ordinary naked eye can see the pale golden shadow. "Overestimate your strength!" Qi Hongwei saw this behind the scenes and hissed. The machete in his hand was more strange and sharp. It''s a big joke to pick up your machete with a meat fist! Although the four machetes are only imitated from the one in your hand, they don''t reach the level of divine soldiers. That''s right But... These four machetes use their internal power to irrigate and use them all the time in their Dantian, so that they can control them at will! Therefore, although it may not be able to close the magic weapon to a certain extent, it is a little better than ordinary magic weapons in terms of channeling! Therefore, how can such a weapon be caught with both hands? This was Qi Hongwei''s idea, so he was very happy after watching Shen''s move. In this way, it seems to be an easy task to solve Shen Peng. It is not difficult at all! But unfortunately... Things will not go on as he wishes. At this moment, the traceless effect of Shen''s hands was also revealed. Perfect protection of both hands, but also able to carry out a strong attack! It can even be said to be a strong counterattack! Don''t forget... Although these four machetes are not vulgar, they are equally traceless. They are seven grade magic soldiers forged by Miao Qing himself! How can power be so simple? Four machetes soon tasted their own "evil consequences"! Originally, he took this opportunity to affect Shen''s attack. After all, the terrible strength of Beiming Dao is really too strong. Therefore, he still wanted to use this method to affect Shen''s combat! But unfortunately... How is it possible? The idea is good, but Shen''s "equipment" is so good that it is impossible to leave a chance for his opponent! Hold the Beiming sword with your right hand, and continue to rush forward, pressing Qi Hongwei step by step! At the same time, he held it in his left hand and constantly responded to the four machetes. At the same time, he was also looking for opportunities. A few minutes later, Shen''s left hand changed its offensive, turned his fist into a claw, and his thick internal force came out of his body. He ran frantically in the palm of his hand. Vaguely, against the background of no trace, Shen''s left hand was as white as white jade! Especially under the light, it is full of a glimmer of fluorescence and beautiful! Seeing this scene, Shen felt extremely happy. Sure enough, you shouldn''t rely solely on the convenience brought to you by a certain weapon. Such things that don''t hinder you and can be taken with you at any time and can save your life at a critical moment are perfect. Seizing the opportunity, Shen Tan directly pinched a machete into countless pieces, and then pushed it back directly under the instillation of his huge internal power. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The voices breaking through the air came like arrow rain on the battlefield. "Damn it! Something''s wrong!" Qi Hongwei took a breath of air-conditioning after seeing this, and then felt heartache. These four machetes are not ordinary. Although they are not divine soldiers, they are not bad. In addition, if each handle wants to be like an arm and finger, it is impossible to keep infertile for three or five years. More importantly, it consumes a large amount of internal power. And all this is to be able to participate in this once-in-a-century martial arts feast! I have prepared for this day for ten years in order to show my face at the martial arts conference and strive for a good reputation. But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Shen Tu directly pinched and burst one! Want to regret, but it''s too late! Shen can do two things at once. He can do the same. He even does four things at once and five things at once. However, in the face of this overwhelming attack, Qi Hongwei''s face was still hard to see the extreme. While he tried to resist Shen Jian with his machete, only the remaining three auxiliary knives began to rotate and wave wildly to protect them from the wind to resist Shen Jian''s attack. Chapter 399 Seeing this scene, Shen Tan grinned, but without the mortal attack, it seemed much easier to go all out next. "Buzz!" He poured all his strength into the Beiming Dao. With the blessing of internal power, there was a low buzzing sound on the blade. The next second, the power of Beiming Dao soared again. Qi Hongwei had no time to respond. The whole person was wrapped by the oncoming Dao mang. Everything is in the blink of an eye. Therefore, many people understand that the confrontation between experts and a slight flaw will become a fatal existence! "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" For a moment, blood overflowed and countless blood flowers bloomed in the air, which seemed to give the world more vitality. "Ah!" Qi Hongwei uttered a sad cry. At the cost of paying an arm, he finally escaped from the terrible knife! Seeing this scene, Shen Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. To tell you the truth, he was a little surprised this time. I thought this guy could not bear it, but I didn''t expect to stick to it! Although it seemed miserable, he did escape his own blow. This scene also enabled Shen to have a deeper understanding of the arrogance of these forces. At the same time, I also understand... The Wudao guild may be a little tricky in issuing invitations, but these people still have the most basic strength. These guys are the real genius of the world of Warcraft. If they don''t have any real skills, it''s a strange thing. After all, they represent the top group of young people in the world! If you are really casually cut down by yourself, that is a strange thing. However, in Shen''s view, Qi Hongwei is just like that. Compared with Chu Xiu, it''s really far away. In my heart, I silently ranked the people I contacted. Finally, I found that there was only one Bai Rui who really belonged to the top talent. After that, it should be the extreme Tianjiao of Chu Xiu and the real seed player of all aristocratic families. After that, it should be the first-class existence of Duan Xueyi. It''s not that Duan Xueyi''s strength is not strong enough, and his talent is not enough. If he talks about talent alone, he is no less than Chu Xiu''s kind of genius. Unfortunately, the Duan family in Hongyun town has used the best resources to cultivate Duan blood clothes, but strictly speaking... This is not enough. At least, I still can''t keep up with the talent of the last section of blood clothes. Therefore, a lot of time has been wasted. It can only be said that the future can be expected. If Duan Xueyi has any way to make up for this regret, Duan Xueyi will be able to go to a higher level in the future! Under, it should be Qi Hongwei. Strength and talent, but it''s a little worse than those who are really top. It''s hard to say how far it will reach in the future. It can only be said that it is also worth looking forward to! After all, in such a world, miracles seem to happen every minute. The difference is whether you can hold them. As for himself, Shen is now very confused about which level he is in. Originally, I thought that when I was testing in wubeast Island, my talent was poor. It seemed that it was the kind of hopeless. But I didn''t expect that after one thing after another, the facts proved that I didn''t seem to be as "terrible" as I thought? What Shen Peng didn''t know was that after Jin Peng and Deng xiaoyizheng and a vice president changed the rules again, there were unknown people staring at him from the outside. After all, the last ranking is really exciting. In addition, from 5000 people to the last 50 people, the picture on the mirror has been divided into 50 huge squares, recording their every bit, almost everything! Among them, the concerns of ordinary people are those in the top ten of the list. After all, in their opinion, those are the real talents and the existence worthy of their envy and yearning. But for contractors, their focus is on those behind them, such as Shen Jian. Among them, Shen is the most important one and has been taken care of a lot. After all, the 50th place... The corresponding meaning is "I''m weak". If you pay more attention, you may have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters! But a small group of people shook their heads silently. They witnessed a brief confrontation between Shen and Chu Xiu. It''s short, but it''s impressive. Several rounds of fighting, but the move is fatal. Although they didn''t personally feel the momentum at that time, they can draw a conclusion from the scope and extent of the surrounding damage... It''s definitely not easy to provoke! But this did not prevent them from paying more attention to Shen. After all, the more intelligence, the better. If a targeted method is found, the result will be completely different. Therefore, there are many people staring at Shen, with all kinds of different purposes. But at the moment, when Qi Hongwei took the shot and was unable to fight back when Shen was beaten, even if some people already had this doubt, they were greatly surprised and took a breath of cold air. Especially after watching Shen''s skillful appearance, everyone suddenly became silent. Many people wonder why Shen Tan suddenly became so strong? In particular, some contestants themselves are "dead" in Qi Hongwei''s hands, and they know his strength. In fact, not only Qi Hongwei, but also the contestants were relieved after they knew they were still alive and everything was illusory until death. But then they all spread the information and materials of those who "killed" themselves. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the top ten people, and there are many others. Except for those contractors who had no choice but to die in the hands of martial beasts, almost all other people have a little information! But only Shen Tan... No! It can be said that Shen is the only "good man" present. Although he also has a token, he picked it up! From the beginning of his participation to the present, in the past ten days, Shen has never taken the initiative to find anyone''s trouble. If Chu Xiu hadn''t suddenly appeared, perhaps Shen would still quietly pick herbs to exchange points, and then make up 100 and leave directly. But who could have thought that it would be different from what I saw before! But some people understand that it''s not that Shen Tu suddenly became stronger, but that you people are short-sighted and don''t notice how strong the power erupted when he and Chu Xiu fought each other! But in any case, now Shen has become famous inexplicably without even knowing himself! There are still many smart people in this world, which cannot be changed. After seeing this, Jin Peng and Deng Xiao looked at each other and smiled. They were two old foxes who stole chicken to eat! Now that Shen has been discovered by so many young people, trouble will be essential in the next five years. There are many people for the invitation, but more people want to step on his fame, more! Who doesn''t want to make a reputation when he is young? Therefore, Shen''s next days will be a trouble to think of! Jin Peng and Deng Xiao could see that Shen wanted to keep a low profile. But you want to keep a low profile. Have you asked us? If Shen knows what they think, he will scold them for being old and disrespectful! Unfortunately, Shen could not have known all this. At the moment, still in the mountains where the border was sealed, Shen looked calmly at the miserable Qi Hongwei in front of him, smiled and shook his head: "it seems that the roles of prey and hunter are going to change!" Shen Peng bumped the token in his hand and looked at Qi Hongwei thoughtfully: "persimmon really needs to find a soft pinch. That''s right, but you picked the wrong person. Who ordered the integral tablet to judge a person''s strength?" "Therefore, if you are wrong, you should admit it, and if you are beaten, you should stand upright. If you do something wrong, everyone should pay the price!" Shen Tan, who was carrying the knife, walked slowly to Qi Hongwei, and his words seemed to enlighten him. But in Qi Hongwei''s view, Shen Tu is a devil at the moment. It is the big gray wolf in Little Red Riding Hood''s eyes, the vicious queen around snow white, and he has become the weak, helpless and pathetic little daughter-in-law At this moment, Qi Hongwei completely forgot that he sent it to the door. Who can blame? Perhaps it was with Shen''s approaching step by step that he had a great panic. Finally, under the threat of death, Qi Hongwei no longer cared about his injuries and broken arms. The whole person looked at Shen as crazy as a devil. A purple winged wind chasing horse stood out from the body and quickly combined. A stream of color internal force burst out from the body. Around the whole body, the body was like a purple jade, emitting a terrible threat. "Roar!" With a roar, Qi Hongwei''s machete had chopped over. The whole man turned into a purple shell under the package of his powerful internal power, and cut off every inch of grass wherever he passed. Blade, locking Shen Jian, vows to distinguish between life and death. "Die together!!!" "Flashing wings!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Fu nodded thoughtfully. It''s a terrible move that the purple wing chasing the wind horse dies together, because it can only be used once in a lifetime, but its power is very terrible. Launch this terrible blow at the expense of both wings. At the same time, it also detonated the real power of each Dantian of the contractor, which is why such a terrible power broke out, which can be called destroying the withered and decaying. "Die!!!" Looking at Qi Hongwei, no matter how far away he was from Shen, his smile became more and more brilliant. It just gives people the feeling, but it is more and more ferocious and terrible. Chapter 400 Hit him! As long as you hit the target Shen, everything will be another result. In a trance, he seemed to see the scene of Shen''s flesh and blood flying. It made him feel very happy. He was very excited when he thought about it! This Sabre can be said to be a sabre under all efforts. It is not only terrible, but also extraordinary speed. Once the enemy is locked, it can be said to be a must kill Sabre! Over the years, he has used it countless times, each time he can easily kill his enemies! It''s just a pity that every time you use it, you need to replace a martial beast! After all, the purple winged wind chasing horse without wings fell to the bottom of the valley and was vulnerable. But in his opinion, it is worth it! Looking at the fierce knife, Shen seemed a little distracted, but he didn''t care. He had been in the Wudao guild for so long that he didn''t read all kinds of books and materials for nothing. At least many contractors Shen Chen believed that he couldn''t compare with himself. From that moment on, he was no different from the indigenous people in the world. It was because of this that Shen Chen made up his mind to leave. After all, reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles is the same truth. As for the purple wing chasing the wind horse, Shen Tu also knew something about it in those materials. Now he first saw it in such a situation, which made Shen Tu feel a little sad. Purple winged wind chasing horse only recognizes one master in his life. It is a very loyal martial beast. The noumenon is powerful. What''s more important is its terrible speed, which is an appalling existence! The blade, which can only be used once in a lifetime, makes countless people panic. Therefore, contractors in the same realm rarely take the initiative to provoke contractors with purple wings chasing the wind, even if they are in the same realm. Because if you are in a hurry, no one knows whether you will face this desperate blow! Just like Qi Hongwei now, although many people can''t personally feel how powerful this terrible blow is, one thing is certain... There are not many people who can bear this knife! At the same time, after seeing Qi Hongwei use this knife, there was a strange brilliance in his eyes. After all, after he used this knife, Qi Hongwei''s strength must be greatly reduced. Even if he contracted a new martial beast, it will take some time as a buffer for a while! Therefore, he undoubtedly became a soft persimmon in the eyes of everyone! After all, someone has tried before Although this is a huge illusion, there is nothing wrong with it, but the false part is limited to these illusions and the plants and trees here. The injuries are also true! The protection is only that when you die or have a disability, the transmission will be saved. But that broken limb brings unforgettable pain, but it can''t be covered up! And the use of some moves and so on, those are all true! In other words, the attack of purple wing chasing the wind horse was really played at the cost of losing both wings! Therefore, many people are also guessing what the role of this huge fantasy is. Finally, they always think that it should have a certain protective effect, but it will be launched only when they are fatally injured or may lead to disability. For example, Qi Hongwei at the moment looks miserable even though he has lost his arm. But in fact, if he came out, he would find that his arm was still there. But the pain caused by amputation is very severe! At the moment, because he was in the dreamland, the dreamland implanted in his brain the feeling that he had lost his arm. At the same time, Shen implanted himself with cutting off Qi Hongwei''s arm. Therefore, Qi Hongwei''s hysteria appeared. Qi Hongwei felt that he had no hope, so he gave up his life. If you let him know that all this is just the environment, I really don''t know what expression it will be! More importantly, in the audition of more than 5000 people, if you really want to calculate the loss, he is definitely the first! After all, others are fake. At most, it''s just physical pain, but he''s different! At the thought of this, everyone took a hint of schadenfreude! As for Shen, they also want to see what kind of strength they have brought into play, which can be regarded as a good record. I have to admit that many people have begun to be wary of Shen, and even made a screening in the big comparison list of 50 people... Dangerous list screening! Shen is on this list. After all, the war with Chu Xiu is enough to explain a lot. Of course, if Shen can take Qi Hongwei''s knife this time, his ranking on the list will quickly rise to a terrible level, and maybe even catch up with the top ten! "If that''s all, I''ll give you the last ride!" When he regained his consciousness, Shen looked at the knife that was close at hand and said faintly. After all, as the host contractor, it was the best result to die with his own military beast! As soon as I read this, a wisp of scarlet color flickered in my eyes. In one tenth of a second, Shen''s face showed two left and right faces. The four foot two inch Beiming knife burst out in situ, a black-and-white horror knife awn swept in an instant, and a swimming dragon roared out. "Boom!!!" The moment the two weapons collided with each other, the whole space seemed to stand still for a few seconds. The next second, the whole mountain was swept away by a terrible wave. Even if they are outside, these people rarely feel a terrible pressure blowing out! That feeling is really terrible! At this moment, everyone subconsciously turned around and stared at the open space surrounded by the members of the Wudao guild! They want to know who will be here next second! Today, the number of people gathered in the whole plain is at least six digits, but even so, it is still silent, and even the atmosphere dare not breathe. They can''t wait to see what the final result is! In the dark, it seemed to hear their expectations. More than ten seconds later, a sad cry came, and all the dust settled, let them know "Ah!" "My hand!" "It hurts!" The shrill wail makes people feel creepy, but at the same time, they also know who the eliminated people are. Qi Hongwei... Lost! Then, everyone quickly turned his head and looked at the image reflected on the mirror. Suddenly, his stomach rolled up, and some ordinary people even bowed their heads and vomited. Fifty grid mirrors gradually become forty-nine, and it seems to be much clearer. It seems that the "resolution" has been adjusted again. But it is precisely because of this that we can see more clearly. When the smoke cleared, Shen Tu''s Beiming sword was taken back. The little turtle flashed past Shen Tu''s arms and held a token stained with a little blood in his hand. They have no way to take out the things in the token, but they have the right to check them. At the same time, the token cannot be stored in another token, so it can only be carried with you. Now, with his own token, Shen has two tokens in hand. At the same time, the points also soared in an instant, and finally broke through the three digits! Seeing this scene, Shen took a deep breath. His ranking also went from the bottom to the fortieth. The tragedy of Qi Hongwei also appeared in front of everyone. With a knife, the whole man was divided into two parts from top to bottom. If you put them together, you can still see the last expression on your face... Shock, fear and endless regret. Maybe if you didn''t send them to the door, there would be no such ending. The red blood flower, blooming in the forest, looks a bit particularly bright. Hang the token on his waist and Shen Tan turns away without delay. That is, after Qi Hongwei''s name completely disappeared from the list, those who set out for Shen suddenly stopped, and their faces were full of surprise and hesitation. The disappearance of the name means that he is dead. If you leave the mountains, the names on the list will just fade. Qi Hongwei... Dead? In addition, Shen''s rise was a bit steep, and he was instantly promoted to the rank of 39. Everything is self-evident. This is a great event for people who are still in the environment. Because now, everyone knows one thing... Those who still insist on staying have certain ambitions. If you want to support a person''s ambition, the first condition is to have strong strength! We all know that even the last one in the ranking is absolutely not weak! Otherwise, it will never last. Among the 5000 people, they didn''t want to hide, but they all failed in the end. If you can succeed, it''s a skill. But unfortunately, some people failed to bet. Qi Hongwei is one of them. Everyone thought that this guy ranked No. 50 was definitely a soft persimmon. Many people were lamenting Qi Hongwei''s good luck. He even picked up such a big cheap point for nothing. Don''t do it for nothing! But no one thought... The soft persimmon in everyone''s eyes turned into a man eating tiger in a blink of an eye! Killing Qi Hongwei doesn''t count. What''s more important is that he was able to complete this seemingly impossible thing in such a period of time. This is a thing that scares everyone. Up to now, we all know each other''s strength, but we didn''t expect that Shen could directly kill one person in such a short time! This seems to be a very surprising thing. At least, none of them is confident that they can kill an expert with similar strength in such a time! Therefore, Shen became famous... People who wanted to speed up to see if they could pick up a bargain have stopped and fallen into a deep dilemma! Chapter 401 Because this will be the beginning of another gamble, a gamble at the cost of your own life! Qi Hongwei lost, so he gave his life. What about them? What they want to bet now is whether Shen was hurt by Qi Hongwei''s Jedi counterattack! Whether there is the ability to fight again! If they win, they will get everything from Shen! If they lose... They will also pay for it and follow in the footsteps of Qi Hongwei! However, if you stop like this, you will be more or less unwilling! Although the top ten guys are a group of demons, and some people have even given up competing for this place, who doesn''t want to try if they can make their ranking a little higher? More importantly, they also found a tempting thing! That is, even if they don''t grab a few points from the top ten demons, they can''t grab a place in the top ten, that is to grab points! Now there are 49 people left on the list... These 49 people hold most of the points! These points are thrown out of the top ten, and the rest can be gathered up in the top ten. At that time, the ranking result is still unknown! Therefore, on the basis of not directly fighting with the top ten, it seems that 39 people can continue to reasonably "reduce staff" and go out! As soon as the idea appeared, everyone couldn''t stand the temptation. For example, Shen Zhu, who was in the 50th place before, has already ranked 39th after "killing" Qi Hongwei. This is a very obvious effect. Therefore, for the time being, they may not have to fight with the top ten demons at all. They just need to find some "soft persimmons" to pinch and gather enough to shock a wave! Therefore, looking at the distance between Shen and himself, many people couldn''t bear it. Still that sentence... Bet, bike becomes motorcycle. But whether to become a motorcycle or have nothing depends on your own destiny. If you choose an opponent, you should put the same chips on the gambling table. People''s lives are their own. Why don''t they? So, to some extent, this is a very fair bet. The difference is whether you have this confidence in your strength and dare to go to the gambling table! After killing Qi Hongwei, Shen Tu did not choose to leave quickly, but still chose to walk without haste. From this point, he has sent a signal to everyone... He is ready and has sat on the other side of the gambling table, and the rest depends on when you will sit opposite to start a new round of gambling! Almost at this moment, especially the four people competing with Shen, they all stared at the distance from Shen and didn''t know what to wait for. Shen had no other ideas about these people. If these people had to come to the door by themselves, Shen would not be polite. Therefore, all Shen Zhu did these things in accordance with the principle of Jiang Taigong''s fishing volunteers taking the bait. And now let him more tangled thing, is what to do next! Now, because of the list, everyone is exposing themselves to the sun. There is only one consequence of meeting... That is to see the red and fight for a bayonet. Any sneak attack or plot had lost his role, so Shen felt a little tricky. Of course, he didn''t want to sneak into any opponent, but originally wanted to check the strength of the top ten people after converging to rest, so that he could have an accurate comparison! At that time, it''s enough to be in the top ten in one step. From beginning to end, Shen didn''t want to compete for points with these people, and then increase his number of points by accumulating! For his own strength, Shen has such self-confidence. At least he is too forward to say. There is absolutely no problem in the top ten. Therefore, from the beginning, Shen did not think that if he really wanted to grab points, he would have to shoot the guys after the top ten. Qi Hongwei can only say that he was unlucky. What can he do if he ran into him As for other people, Shen has the same view. He doesn''t intend to do anything to him or you at all. But you can''t limit others'' thinking... Therefore, this is the scene. Shen is not in a hurry to force anyone, nor will he take the initiative to target anyone. However, if you think you are a soft persimmon and want to pinch it, he can only say sorry. And now in the outside world, Qi Hongwei stopped from his miserable cry and looked at the surrounding situation and people. The whole brain was in a state of crash. Who am I? Where am i? What the hell happened? Soon, a special bodyguard will be responsible for giving him a brief introduction, and then took the token from him. Yes, the token is still on him. And everyone''s token is also true. The token robbed is only illusory to some extent. It''s just too real to tell. After knowing all this, Qi Hongwei''s face was hard to see the extreme! The environment created by sealing the border is false from the beginning. The so-called trial practice is to let them eliminate a group of people after disorderly fighting! No one thought of such a way. Although the sharp pain on his body twisted his face, he soon breathed a sigh of relief. After all, his life was saved, at least it made him realize what it was called the rest of his life. But soon, his face became ugly. Looking at the bodyguard, he angrily said, "didn''t you say everything was false? But why... Why my purple wing wind chasing horse has no wings! Why!!!" "Idiot!" The bodyguard looked at Qi Hongwei, then turned and left directly. He doesn''t want to say anything about this guy. "You..." Qi Hongwei''s face was extremely gloomy, but the last trace of rationality told him that there was no room for his nonsense! After turning around and looking at the picture reflected in the mirror, the whole person was stunned. Then suddenly... It turned out that everything that happened inside can be seen here, and even can be said to be clear! Especially when he saw his "death", he didn''t know how to describe it. At the moment, it seems that Shen has not been affected at all. With his all-out blow, Shen is unscathed! This made him a little angry, especially on the basis of his huge loss. However, after such a war, he also understood the gap between himself and Shen, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Fortunately, he was on duty. He was glad that the other party was a soft persimmon and let himself pick up a bargain! But who could have thought that this guy actually ate Tigers with pigs before! If he had known that Shen''s strength was like this, he would never have chosen to take action. Unfortunately... There is no if. This is the cruel reality, which exists in any world without exception. Now, while these people are facing choices, Shen also faces choices. With the existence of the list, they can only be exposed to each other''s eyes. It is impossible to secretly observe the top ten people. Then I have to make a choice about who to treat as my opponent. Instinctively, Shen Jian looked like Duan Xueyi. After all, he and he were old rivals and familiar with each other. Therefore, if he chose Duan Xueyi, Shen Jian believed that he was the most confident one! If he can be in the top five now, then with his own strength, choose five people from six to ten and grasp it obviously a little more. But Shen Tu just thought about it and gave up. He doesn''t think he will be worse than Duan Xueyi. Since he can be in the top five, can''t he? Therefore, Shen''s goal could not help but fall on the top three. However, Shen was in a bit of a dilemma about who to choose. After all, the guy at this point, Shen Hu knows very well that once he chooses, he will basically be a difficult opponent. Therefore, there is only one chance. Once you fail, you will not choose the second chance. It''s not easy to save your life. Shen Chen knows this clearly. What Shen did not know was that Duan Xueyi was also staring at the list. If Bai Rui was the person he wanted to challenge most later, before that, it was Shen Peng. The last time they met, they couldn''t say who would win or lose, because they were both tied by baicaogo. They really fought each other for a short time, but Duan Xueyi also admitted that Shen was definitely the strongest guy of his age over the years. Therefore, if you fight him, Duan Xueyi expressed great expectation. However, a lot of things happened later and finally faded away. Especially after seeing Bai Rui''s appearance, after understanding this guy''s terrorist talent and strength, the long lost war intention was exposed again, and Bai Rui became his target. But looking at Shen Hu on the list, Duan Xueyi suddenly found that his war intention was still not weak! It was impossible to say that he was unmoved after seeing the name Shen Jian appear. But after thinking about it, I decided to give up for the time being. Because his ideas are consistent with those of Shen. There are only a few of them left now. Although we haven''t met each other yet, we can guess each other''s strength. In this case, there is only one chance to choose. Once they fail, they must be unlucky next. Therefore, what is the reason for no road? While gaining the interests of the Tao, they must always ensure their own safety! Chapter 402 Then Duan Xueyi slowly raised his eyes and finally aimed at the third place on the list... Li Chao! It''s not that I didn''t want to challenge the first and second demons, but I finally found that I didn''t have a chance to win! In this regard, the initial Duan Xueyi was also very unconvinced, but in the end, he could only reluctantly agree with this reality. The gap in strength is really too big. In these ten days, Duan Xueyi has been looking for an opponent. Fortunately for Shen, he met the madman in the second place at the beginning and saw how that guy killed people with his own eyes. Even Duan Xueyi thought that at least 1000 of the 5000 people in the assessment were sent out by this guy! Although his own killing heart is also great, Duan Xueyi is ashamed of the shock of the scene. However, this guy seems to lack a string in his mind. He is only responsible for killing. He didn''t even pick up the token and went straight into the depths of the mountains. He seems to be looking for something. There''s only one word for this guy... Crazy! And the first guy is even more terrible! Just the momentum emanating from his body has pressed himself to death. There is no way to have the slightest desire for war. That time, they were separated by a deep valley of more than ten meters. Just looking at each other in the distance made him have an unmatched desire. Duan Xueyi never denied his talent and potential, but when he saw the guy who ranked first, all his thoughts were silent. For such a guy, Duan Xueyi thought that maybe only a fellow pervert like Bai Rui could be his opponent. In addition, it is impossible to find such an opponent among the younger generation! Looking at the high name on the list, Duan Xueyi took a deep breath... Zun! All things in heaven and earth respect me! That was the only sentence that the guy said and one that he still remembered. Ranked first on the list, the strength can be called an unmatched existence! Since Jin Peng announced the new rules, the name suddenly appeared on the list. Since then, it has ranked first and has never fallen down again. Integral seems nothing to him at all. As long as he wants, he can do it at any time. Even Duan Xueyi doubted that if he could, maybe he could "exchange" all the contestants in the whole mountain into points! As for how terrible he is, you can only say that you have no personal experience, so you will never feel his terror. Therefore, he put his goal in the top three ranks, and only this is the most confident one. As for Shen Jian, he believes that if he is in the top ten, he must have a place! This is the recognition of his former opponent, but to surpass himself, Duan Xueyi doesn''t believe it. During this period of time, his progress is like riding a rocket. Although I peeped at Shen Jian secretly when I was in the Inn and thought it might be five to five with myself... But don''t forget that several days have passed. Talent potential, the most helpless place is that they will make perfect use of their talent potential, and then apply it to their martial arts. This kind of people, their strength is different every day, every minute and second, and they feel changed. One day''s absence, like three autumn, is this kind of person! Therefore, Duan Xueyi is very confident and his progress must be above Shen Jian! This is also the pride that every Tianjiao should have. Just like Shen Jian, although he has not seen the strength of the top three on the list, Shen Jian has this confidence and can fight! Looking at the top three people on the list, Shen was lost in thought. Almost many people were like Shen at this time, and it was difficult to choose. But they did not choose the first three, but the last five. After all, from a certain probability, such a choice has a greater chance. "What do you think these little guys will choose?" Jin Peng looked at his old partner and drank tea. "Which one are you asking?" Deng Xiao looked at Jin Peng: "first, if this little guy is not a little younger, I''m afraid he can catch up with the little monster in the headquarters!" "Well, they''re almost the same!" Jin Peng nodded: "I didn''t expect that such a small monster would come out of this martial arts meeting!" "Chaos... So many geniuses were born just now!" Deng Xiao''s face suddenly became serious and said. "But at present, there is no place to report what has happened!" Jin Peng frowned. "That''s because we are not hard robbers!" Deng Xiao said with emotion: "now, it depends on what these little guys are going to do!" "In troubled times, I hope the guild will be ready!" Jin Peng sighed complicatedly. "Who do you think this little guy will choose?" Deng Xiao looked at Shen with interest and said, "I didn''t expect that old man Wu and the three of them would choose such a kind little guy. I really don''t know what they think!" "Who to choose?" Jin Peng heard Deng laugh, and hum, two times, apparently make complaints about Shen Tun''s self tucking before himself. Then he looked at the ranking and said, "he has only one choice. This is a chance! If he fails, he will never succeed in five years. The little monster doesn''t know why he came to King Kong City to participate in the selection, but since he met Shen, it''s a good opportunity for Xiao Wang!" "Ha ha... It''s so interesting!" After hearing this, Deng Xiao burst out laughing and hit his eyes on the mirror again. It''s nothing to kill Qi Hongwei easily. In their eyes, Qi Hongwei''s goods are not worth paying attention to. But if Shen Tu dares to fight Zun, all this will really be interesting. At the moment, Shen has always put his eyes directly on the first respect. I have to admit that on the whole list, only his name is a word, and it is still such a word. Its meaning is well known, but some people dare to name it with such a name. From this point, we can see how confident this guy is! But Shen had to admit that he really had an impulse to challenge each other freely. "Little Turtle, you said we would challenge him!" Shen Tun whispered. "Roar!" The little turtle roared, and it sounded as if he was satisfied with the opponent Shen had chosen this time. The stronger the opponent, the more excited the little turtle is and full of war! "Well, then go and have a look at this Zun!" Shen Tu smiled and nodded: "after the big failure, let''s rob another one!" "Roar!" After hearing this, the little turtle couldn''t help grinning. Indeed, with their strength, they would never worry about Dabi in five years. After figuring out all this, Shen felt much easier and got up slowly with the little turtle in his arms. "But before that, we still have to deal with these good friends who take the initiative to send us to the door. After all, how can we not accept the things sent to the door!" After taking back the token, Shen looked at the three dark shadows in front of him and smiled. Everyone is a gambler. This is a kind of human nature hidden in people''s hearts. No one can avoid vulgarity. This kind of gambling does not refer to those aspects of money, but in many things, we will choose this way as the solution. For example, now After Qi Hongwei, there are three more guys. They also choose to bet! Watching this scene, Shen was too lazy to see who the other party was. Now that they have decided, they don''t have to be embarrassed. But he believed that after this war, there should be no one behind to provoke himself! The next second, Shen''s figure disappeared directly. After calculating the time, Shen did not intend to waste any more time. With his hands flying, he entered the swimming dragon, and a dark shadow came straight at one of them, as gentle as a sharp arrow. When they saw this, their faces changed slightly and they immediately prepared for the fight. But they didn''t expect that Shen Jian didn''t mean to speak to them at all. As soon as he met them, he rushed over without hesitation and wanted to fight! There are three of them! Dare you lead the first attack? At this moment, there was a trace of anger in the hearts of the three people. Underestimated! Especially when he saw that Shen had not even pulled out his knife, he was very angry! When dealing with Qi Hongwei, they can feel the fierce vertical and horizontal knife Qi even if they are far away. Therefore, it must be judged that Shen is an expert in using a knife! Unexpectedly, a Qi Hongwei is worth his knife. Now, any of them is no worse than Qi Hongwei. As a result, they choose to use their fists? Shen did not know what they thought. In his opinion, everything is the same. As long as they are solved, there will be no mistakes in the final result. In addition, I want to really try what it feels like to use traceless when fighting with the contractor! The eight trigrams palm Shen Jian is rarely used, at least rarely in combat. It''s not that it''s hard to use, but there are too many close-up boxing and foot Kung Fu contained in it. Before, I could only pass one of them. Although the effect was good in several fights, and even played gossip Youlong, Shen was not satisfied with it. Not only the palm technique, but also Shen should master all the routines and reach the level of arm waving. Any technique can be freely and perfectly converted in the process of battle. This is also an aspect of Shen''s cultivation in the days after he left Baining city. Finally, it''s a small success! More importantly, in this set of martial arts of baguazhang, he can freely apply his force generation skills "gathering point" and "dispersion" to it perfectly! After finishing all this, Shen can finally breathe a sigh of relief because he has made up for another weakness. Chapter 403 The point breaking surface is regarded as the gathering point, and the Litao River and sea are majestic and regarded as scattered flow. Thoroughly integrate the methods of these two Manas into your fighting consciousness and become a part of your body. Every time we fight, we naturally give priority to using it. It''s like practicing muscle memory, which is a natural reflection of the subconscious! This is Shen''s biggest receipt of goods during this period of time. He can send and receive goods as freely as his arm. It is precisely because of this that it will be so simple when splitting Qi Hongwei! The powerful internal force suddenly burst out in Shen''s body, and a layer of faint emerald green fluorescence bloomed between Shen''s palms. The whole person was like a huge meteorite. "Poof!" One punch, destroy Gulan! The majestic force hit one person and had no power to fight back. Shen didn''t even think about how he died before he died. Mingming is ready, and Mingming''s own attack has been met. But at that moment, it was like using flesh and blood to resist Barrett''s bullet directly. There was no meaning to stop it at all. Finally, under such a punch, it directly turned into a blood mist, and there was not even a whole corpse left. "Clang!" A palm sized token fell to the ground, but the owner had disappeared. Die! That''s it! The power that erupted under one punch, coupled with the blessing of traceless speed, we don''t know how terrible the power of Shen''s punch has been. But one thing is certain that killing them... Is not a problem. "No, run!" The remaining two moments that I was going to rush up immediately turned around and ran without hesitation. A person has died so miserable. Isn''t this the end of the lesson enough? "Run? You don''t seem to respect me!" When Shen saw their actions, he silently shook his head. The next second, Shen''s figure disappeared again. The two people who saw this scene changed their faces one after another! "Rao..." just opened his mouth, and before the words came out, he heard a "bang" sound with a slightly dull sound. The next second, a blood mist filled the air, and a token "Ding" fell to the ground. Seeing that the last guy had run away and was about to lose sight of the figure, Shen Tu turned his eyes silently. "It''s really ungrateful. You three came together. How can you leave them and run away!" Shen Tu shook his head and looked at him. He kept turning his head and looking at himself. He was full of frightened eyes. He really didn''t know what to say. "Remember in your next life, don''t be a gambler. After all, you lost your bet in this life!" With a whisper, Shen took a deep breath, raised his right arm and slowly extended it to the front, and then slowly pulled it back, as if he were accumulating strength. Mobilize the strength and internal force of the whole body, gather it on the right fist and condense it into a point. After locking the target, he suddenly made a force against the void and forced out the punch. "Boom!" In my ears, Wan sounded like thunder in the dry land, but the sound was a powerful gas explosion. It is rare that ordinary gas explosion can have the sound of firecrackers. However, under this punch, Shen Jian actually played a thunderous effect! The man who is busy running for his life doesn''t dare. Because he is a little faster, he can''t wait for his parents to give him more legs to run for his life! Seeing this scene, Shen Hu shook his head and turned around to pick up the two tokens on the ground and hang them around his waist. "Poop!" A dull voice suddenly came, and the guy who had been running suddenly gave a meal. Then the whole man fell to the ground, motionless, and completely lost his last glimmer of vitality. Until the last second before he fell, he didn''t understand that he was not hit. Why did he fall? Suddenly, a sharp pain came. Subconsciously, he saw a hole the size of a bowl in his heart, which made him a little stunned. If I remember correctly, when I was just more than ten meters away, I noticed a strong wind passing through my body, but he didn''t care and didn''t notice any abnormalities in his body, so he didn''t stop. Now, after looking at the big hole missing in his chest, he suddenly seemed to know what was missing, but in the end, he completely closed his eyes without making a sound at all! Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Hu shook his head and went forward to strengthen the token he had dropped. After hanging it around his waist, he turned and left quietly. From beginning to end, calm and indifferent makes people cold. All three experts attacked him, but the result was... It was so easy for Shen to kill him. From beginning to end, he didn''t even see Shen show any real skills. It seems that it is much simpler than solving Qi Hongwei! At this moment, everyone was lost in thought... How strong is this guy who was the last but one second? It takes no effort to kill three masters of the same level. What will be the end if you fight them? After all, these people are among the top 50. They are many times better than those who have been eliminated. But even so, he was easily killed by Shen. If it were them, would there be any different ending? The question only appeared in my mind for a moment. Everyone shook their heads and knew the answer without thinking at all. In any case, Shen was completely famous this time If he killed Qi Hongwei unharmed and everyone was shocked, then the three people killed with three punches in a row can be described as fear. What else are you playing? Everyone is in the same state. Why did you suddenly burst your liver! In this way, how can we play together? You''re happy yourself, but what do they do? I thought it was enough to have the top ten abnormal guys suppress it. But I didn''t expect... There was a guy like Shen, which cast a haze on everyone''s mind. Judging from the strength shown by the top ten people such as Shen Jian, this has completely surpassed them by more than one grade. It is appropriate to be promoted. According to this view, even at the martial arts conference five years later, they must be the top group! Intellectually, everyone knows and understands. But as peers, there is such a big gap, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. Even everyone is thinking, even if you can kill the three of them, will it be so easy? Looking at Shen''s relaxed appearance when he left, it was obvious that he did not pay attention to the three people at all, nor did he consume much! This makes everyone seem to have a new understanding of Shen''s "persistence". "Is he the contractor of water property?" Someone couldn''t help but guess. "But with such a strong explosion and power, even under the premise of martial arts blessing, I prefer fire attribute or earth attribute!" Others hold different opinions. If Shen Jian were here, he would be greatly moved. These guys are Tianjiao from all families and forces in the world of Warcraft. They can guess so much just by looking at their fighting methods so roughly! In fact, it''s no wonder that because of their existence, every year''s martial arts competition is very wonderful, because almost all the contestants are translucent and want to hide any cards or killer Maces. In this case, it''s really difficult. After all, one person counts the short and two people count the long... Not to mention so many young people from various aristocratic families or the powerful terrorist behind them. Their insight and many other aspects are beyond the reach of ordinary contractors. It''s too simple to infer something from a slight clue and draw inferences from one instance! Therefore, even if they fail in the audition, it doesn''t mean they can''t participate in the final martial arts conference. Five years is enough for many "accidents". In addition, the martial arts association said that they only recognize invitations and don''t care who they are. As long as the rules of the compound competition are all by default, these people are more unscrupulous. Therefore, after the audition is passed, the real difficulty is whether the invitation can be kept. Even if you hold on, the past five years will never be easy. It will be difficult to spend the past so easily. By the time of the competition, your information was almost completely exposed, and there was no secret at all. You can imagine the difficulty of attending the conference next. Therefore, many people will take advantage of these five years to study some new cards and wait for opportunities, but the idea is good, but few people can really do it. No way, it''s not too difficult, but there''s no time for you! There are so many people in a King Kong City, not to mention other places. This number is terrible together. They may not start with you, but they won''t give you any rest time. They drive you away all the time, just like hunting! Hunters will frighten and drive away their prey, gradually surround them within a certain range and let them keep attacking until they are weak in body and mind, and kill them at one fell swoop! These people who initially received the invitation will naturally become prey, and eventually face and stomach will be surrounded and intercepted. This time is not a day or two. Generally, it is at least a year or two, and then it is the time when the big play is really wonderful! In the next three years, there were fights over invitations almost every moment. That''s the beginning of everything But judging from the strength that Shen has shown now, I''m afraid this guy really won''t be a good target! This made many people present frown. Chapter 404 Shen did not know what the outside world thought, and even if he knew it, he could do nothing. In addition to scolding Jin Peng for his insidious cunning and abdominal darkness, there is no other way. With the two methods of force developed by myself, supplemented by the set of martial arts of Bagua palm, it''s almost tailor-made for yourself. Simple, but all inclusive, and powerful! With regard to the Bagua palm, Shen knows that he can be completely integrated at present. However, if you want to make further progress in the martial arts of baguazhang, I''m afraid you need long-term accumulation and continuous training to control this martial arts more perfectly and powerful. At the same time, Shen also saw his ranking, from 39 to 25. At the back, there is not much difference in your points, but because the resources of the whole mountain range have been almost exhausted, it is really time for you to make a decision. Almost when Shen killed three people and the points soared, everyone looked at the list and finally fell silent. From the penultimate ranking to the 25th existence, such a span makes everyone excited. They have a certain recognition of Shen''s strength, but they are also full of confidence in themselves! Since Shen can do it, why can''t they? Shen can jump directly into the 25th place, can''t they? For a moment, Shen seemed to be the goal of everyone. They all believed that they could do the same. Without competing with the top ten guys, earn this point from others to increase your ranking. For a moment, everyone was crazy, especially those who ranked close to each other, began to choose to take the initiative! Shen''s action of killing four people in a row was like a signal bomb, instantly infecting everyone except the top ten! However, Shen did not care about all this, and it was nothing to him. Seeing that the distance between a group of people began to shrink, Shen Peng set his eyes on the first Zun. It seems that he hasn''t been exposed from the beginning. When he broke thousands of points and won the ranking of the list, he hasn''t moved anywhere. Shen believes that if the second ranked player doesn''t have a chance to catch up with him, I''m afraid he won''t do it next. I can see that he is a clever guy. With Jin Peng changing again and again, the rules of the game have already changed. Therefore, facing it head-on is actually something sooner or later. In that case, isn''t it good to just wait for work? And he is already the first. What else do you need to do with so much effort? If you want to get points from him, take the initiative to send it to the door. Otherwise, it''s better to stop. Because of this, Zun stopped after finding more than 1000 points. On the contrary, the second guy named Guo Feng is interesting. Judging from the numbers behind this guy, he almost never stopped. The constant changes in the numbers show that this guy is moving. Although I don''t know why, he has stayed in the mountains for ten days. Shen Mao also heard of this guy''s existence. If among these players, the honor of the first place seems out of reach, then the second ranked Guo Feng is a real madman! The height is average, but it is very strong like a calf. After entering the mountains, he kept killing. No matter who was in front of him or a beast, he didn''t escape his killing! Even looking at the existence of those six or seven star martial beasts, this guy dared to go up and challenge, and then turned around and ran away! He is powerful and very bloodthirsty. What he sees can''t run. Sometimes, when looking at a big tree, this guy will rush up and break it... In short, not only act like a madman, but also think like a madman. I don''t know how many contractors he killed or players who had no choice but to crush tokens in the process of escape. After letting many people out, they have an impulse to protest to Jin Peng. What is this guy doing when he comes in? It''s killing them. There are so many perverts in this audition that they can''t understand. Don''t you think about it carefully before the Wudao guild sends the invitation? For those who have these ideas, Jin Peng doesn''t even bother to take a look. What level do you have? Don''t you know? If the first wave of the martial arts guild is so strict, how many of you can like to protest with him here? At what level, he had no power to count. In the end, he found him. If the martial arts guild had not repeatedly ordered him not to do anything to these people, Jin Peng''s violent temper would have dropped these guys to the gate of King Kong City and personally educated them. "Hey, hey... This little guy really chose the little demon!" When Jin Peng came back from dealing with the riots of these people, Deng Xiao said faintly. Hearing this, Jin Peng hurriedly looked at Shen''s position and finally raised his eyebrows: "it seems that this little guy also has ideas!" "Who do you think is stronger and who is weaker?" Deng Xiao looked at Jin Peng and said with a smile. "It should be the little demon on the top of the mountain? I feel that this little guy seems stronger!" Jin Peng touched his chin and thought for a moment. In his mind, he quickly rotated the data and clues of the fight between Shen Jian and Zun. After analyzing them, he quickly came to a conclusion. "Well... Let''s wait and see!" Deng Xiao looked at Jin Peng with a more prosperous smile on his face. Seeing his old partner''s smile, Jin Peng felt a trace of conspiracy. The creepy feeling made him feel that he was wrong. For Deng Xiao''s understanding, Jin Peng is very clear that there must be something hidden behind the smile. He wanted to ask something. As a result, Deng Xiao had leaned back on the recliner and the whole person pretended to sleep. Seeing this scene, Jin Peng could do nothing but gasp heavily. "With this Kung Fu, I''d better strengthen the seal border. I have a hunch that this martial arts Conference... Must be very exciting!" Deng smiled and said. "Still need reinforcement?" After hearing this, Jin Peng''s face became serious. Although it was a doubt, he didn''t hesitate to get up and reinforce the seal boundary again according to Deng Xiao''s words. You know, even wulingwuzong may not be able to break the current seal barrier. In Jin Peng''s view, such power has far exceeded the power of these little rabbits, so there is no need to worry at all. But since his old partner spoke, Jin Peng did it without hesitation. Over the years, he and Deng Xiao have always been old partners, transcending the friendship of life and death, making them trust each other incomparably. Deng Xiao doesn''t say that he has no choice, but few things have gone wrong over the years! Therefore, I still have great trust in my old partner Jin Peng. Soon, after strengthening the seal and coming back, Jin Peng drank tea and began to watch several refracted pictures and contents. Now he is very interested in what these little rabbits can do! For a time, there was complete chaos in the mountains. Jin Peng, the most powerful, could naturally feel the breath coming from inside. Combined with the situation reflected by the mirror, he understood something. It is indeed necessary to reinforce the seal boundary. Because he found that so far, although the fighting in the mountains has been very lively, and casualties have been occurring all the time, there is one thing... That is, except for the second madman in the top ten, the rest didn''t start, just watching it silently. In addition, he also found that Shen did not choose to do it, even if he was fully capable of killing the two people not far away. At this speed, Shen will soon reach the foot of the highest mountain. At the top of the mountain, Zun sat indifferently on a huge stone. Looking at the clouds, it looks a little more ethereal, just like a fairyland. But in Zun''s eyes, it seemed that he could not interfere at all. Everything in the whole mountain flashed in front of him, even a slight expression change was no exception. His name is Zun, which has been his name since he was born. I don''t know where to come from, I don''t know where to return. I''m born noble and unparalleled in the world. He didn''t know why he went out of the mountain this time, but it was like time. He had a feeling in his heart that it was time to go down the mountain. So he came. From the beginning of the game, he was the only one who saw the changes here and knew that all this was false. The highest mountain is the eye of everything. However, just now, he found that the power of the array eye had increased countless times, and he could not break it with his power for the time being. Therefore, he waited quietly until this assessment was completely completed. However, just at this time, he saw Shen Zhu, a young man who carried his back. At a glance, he knew that the other party was looking for himself. He was not surprised. Because I came to participate in this selection, I was ready for this. However, his intuition beyond ordinary people''s understanding told him... Shen Chen is different from everyone! "This feeling..." Zun stared at Shen Jian, his eyes kept improving, and said the silver light. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, I''m afraid he couldn''t even hear himself. However, there was a smile on that originally cold face! A touch of abnormal blush appeared on the cheeks, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of the mouth. After wiping it off, he took a deep breath, looked at Shen''s direction and slowly got up: "so... You are the goal I came down the mountain!" Chapter 405 At the moment, Shen Tu did not know that he had been respected, but it didn''t matter. After all, their current names are on the list. At the same time, there are hints of distance. I believe they can be seen as long as they are not blind. Of course, maybe Guo Feng is an exception Moreover, Shen Peng believed that Zun could see it, and so did others. Perhaps he is not the most famous and prestigious among these people, but the one who has always been at the top of the list must be. Suddenly, I saw that the positions of the two people gradually coincided. This can only explain one thing, that is, Shen and Zun met! Few of the ten people outside noticed this. Even if they did, they wouldn''t care. After all, the top ten, this is a watershed. It seems very simple, but it''s really two completely different worlds. It''s hard to advance to the top ten. Therefore, at the moment when Shen appeared, the first ten who could not see the slightest movement also moved in an instant and chased towards the highest mountain. What others think, they can think of naturally. The tenth day of the game must be full of blood, and it is impossible to settle down. And they still have to keep their places, and they don''t want to be quiet. But they also know that as long as a guy with a little brain will have an impact on the top ten, he will never touch the top five, let alone a group of scary guys like the top three. If there is really a hierarchy among the only 40 or so people left here, then the first three, the first five and the first ten are one. It may be possible to hit the top ten. But the top five or three... That''s really not just what talent can do. However, with Shen''s move, everyone couldn''t help following suit. Although they were very surprised, they thought it seemed normal at the same time! After all, if you don''t even have the courage to challenge a strong person, your future is doomed not to be qualified to be a strong person. Among these people, Duan Xueyi is the most surprised at the moment. He knows that with Shen''s strength, there is no problem with the top ten, or even the top five! He believed it. If he couldn''t even do that, Barry wouldn''t be so optimistic about him. Although there was no name of the Shen on list all along, he was not in a hurry. After several contacts, he already knew Shen''s purpose, which was nothing more than to win a place in the top 10 at the last moment. But he didn''t think of it... Shen can''t help but want to win a place in the top ten. More importantly, he is crazy to challenge Zun, a monster! This is something Duan Xueyi didn''t understand. At this point, the speed of Duan Xueyi was a little faster. Now he really wants to see what the battle between Shen and Zun will be and what the final result will be! However, he didn''t expect that just when he rushed, a long sword suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell under his feet. The next second, a figure slowly appeared in front of him: "the fifth section of blood clothes? Chu Xiu came to ask for advice!" While the voice fell, a burst of ice flowers began to appear at your feet and spread rapidly around. Yes, Chu Xiu came... He couldn''t bear it any more after seeing Shen''s ranking rising. Although the fight was short, the impact on him was huge. In these two days, Chu Xiu not only healed his wounds, but also simulated the battle with Shen in his mind, and finally found the flaws! But in the end, he got nothing... In other words, his current self can''t break Shen''s strange way of attack. And he believed that if he dueled with Shen, he would be the one who would lose to a great extent. At present, their goal is one, that is, the top ten of relegation! Therefore, it is not suitable for them to fight with all their strength. But... This is only a temporary delay. After going out, Chu Xiu is bound to find Shen Mao again and ask for a contest! After that, he wanted to grab some points and let himself advance into the top 15. But at last he shook his head, because he saw Shen''s purpose. He had been hiding from fighting with himself at that time! Therefore, he also changed his plan, went out of the same action as Shen, and directly challenged the top ten contractors! As for why it''s Duan Xueyi, it''s because only he looks better in the top five! Therefore, Chu Xiu came to find Duan Xueyi Another point is that Duan Xueyi was unlucky. His route was very similar to Chu Xiu''s, which finally led to their closest distance! Therefore, who else can Chu Xiu find without looking for him? Looking at the frost all over the ground, Duan Xueyi''s impatient face finally showed a trace of surprise! "So you are the rare ice property contractor who fought with Shen!" Duan Xueyi nodded thoughtfully. "But if you think I''m Shen Hu, you''re very wrong!" A faint blood mist began to spread from Duan Xueyi''s body, and his feet gradually floated a few inches above the ground. A pool of scarlet liquid appeared at his feet, as if treading on waves and clouds. He said faintly: "give you a chance to leave!" "You''re not my target, and I don''t want to waste my energy fighting with you! With your ice talent, the top ten may not be able to compete! But it''s a little short to get into the top five!" "Do you know Shen?" Chu xiuruo nodded thoughtfully, "that''s just right. It''s him after you are solved!" As he spoke, the green blade sword appeared in his hand when his arm was raised. The cold current surrounded the sword body, making the sound of sword singing and straight into the sky! "In fact, you are wrong. Although I didn''t officially fight with Shen, you are a little worse than him!" At the same time, a huge ice sword came straight. "Oh... Talk big!" Duan Xueyi sneered and looked at Chu Xiu with a sarcastic smile. The original white robe has turned red after participating in the audition. However, with the rolling inside, the red on the blood robe gradually faded and turned into blood around the body, and the color of the robe turned pure white again! The first ten wars broke out in an instant! Their towering weather flame also made many people look at it at this moment. After all, I thought it would be Shen Tu and Zun who started first. After all, Shen Tu has now reached the foot of the mountain and headed for the top of the mountain. But unexpectedly, Chu Xiu suddenly appeared and found Duan Xueyi directly! I didn''t expect that there was a second madman to challenge the top five in addition to Shen Jian! Looking at the impact of the two huge flames in the air, everyone buried their heads. This is a real fairy fight, which makes many people angry, a trace of helplessness and inferiority. Meow, everyone is almost as big. How can this gap in strength become irreparable. What is different from here is that the people outside just looked at the fight between Duan Xueyi and Chu Xiu and immediately moved away. Because they all want to see the strength of Zun. Shen''s strength is obvious to all. At least several previous people have proved the extent of his strength. Therefore, everyone hopes that Shen can test Zun''s strength. Yes, test. Although we have enough recognition of Shen''s strength, but... This is far from enough! At least, compared with respect, this is not enough. Because they didn''t see how Zun did it from beginning to end. At the moment he shot, it was actually over. No matter who the opponent is, Wu beast or contractor, no one can see his second move in his hands! It''s incredible, but that''s the truth. Many contractors who fought with him were still in a state of confusion until they left the environment and came out. They couldn''t remember how they died. I don''t even know where the fatal injury is. In an instant... I died. It''s OK to say one or two, but there are not a few contractors who died in Zun''s hands. From his points at the top of the list, it has explained a lot of problems. But... Still no one saw how he did it, which made everyone feel wronged. Therefore, the emergence of Shen became a "grindstone" for them to test their respect! If I could really test something, it would be perfect! Shen did not know what outsiders thought, and he would not care if he knew it. knife stone? Who is whose grindstone, not necessarily. "Roar!" When Shen Tan stepped up the mountain, the little turtle in his arms suddenly became restless and couldn''t help roaring. Shen was stunned Because he felt the little turtle''s slightly flustered mood at the moment: "Xiao Tan, this guy is very strong. I''m afraid we don''t have much confidence. Be prepared!" "It seems that this time I really chose the right opponent!" Shen took a deep breath and said to himself. Although the mountain was not low, under Shen''s speed, he soon came to the top of the mountain and saw the back. Elegant and imposing. Although he only looked at it from a distance, Shen could feel the breath and noble momentum emanating from this guy, which made people unable to look directly at him. It felt like a beggar went to the Jinluan hall to meet the emperor with anxiety. Shen can''t believe or understand what this guy is. He even gives people such a feeling. What made Shen Peng even more confused was that even so, there seemed to be a voice in his heart telling him... All this was normal and should be. Chapter 406 He... Was born with such grace! He... Was born to enjoy the admiration of all! Shen was slightly stunned by this change. He wondered why he had this feeling. Especially when walking forward, there is even an impulse to kneel down and kowtow! "Damn it, this guy... How to fight!" Shen Jian looked at Zun in front of him and frowned. However, just as Shen''s thoughts were flying, Zun slowly turned around, looked at Shen calmly, looked around, and nodded, "you... Good!" "Hoo..." Shen Jian looked at Zun and didn''t speak. He just kept breathing to quickly adjust his mood and state. I have to admit that after facing this guy face-to-face, Shen Tu fully felt how much pressure Zun brought to people. In such a situation, let alone a war, I''m afraid the psychological quality is a little poor, and I can''t even speak. Shen wanted to shake his head and stop thinking about these messy things as much as possible. His eyes returned to their previous high spirits of war. Respect, people are like their names. If Shen Peng thought this guy''s name was smelly before, he is convinced now. The long blue shirt sets off his posture. A golden thunder ribbon is tied around his waist. He has long flowing hair and bright eyes as gentle as stars. Together with Shen Tan, who is a male, he has to admit that if there is any word to describe him, Shen Tan can only use the word "perfect". A man is as noble as his name! Shen believes that these are eight words that will come out of everyone''s heart when they see him. "I''ll challenge you!" Shen Jian looked at Zun and said the purpose of his trip. "I''ve been waiting for you, too!" Zun looked at Shen, and a look of interest flashed in his eyes. "Wait for me?" Shen was stunned and looked at Zun suspiciously. He didn''t understand why the other party said so. "Promise me I can tell you a secret!" Zun looked at Shen: "you have the breath of rosefinch. I can help you!" "Hiss!" As soon as he said this, Shen took a breath of cold air. This time, he was really scared. However, this did not count the next words of Zun, but also made Shen Tan sweat. "As an elector of this year, I am the first to find the pet of the holy beast. I seem to understand the purpose of going down the mountain. But before that, I must test your strength and let me see... Whether you are qualified or not!" "You... How do you know!" Shen Jian couldn''t calm down when he heard that Zun could easily see through his biggest secret. "According to the time, you should have come to this world in less than a year. It''s a deep blessing to find a Edelweiss. Don''t you know that without my help, a Edelweiss can always be a semi-finished product?" Zun looked and continued. His tone was still very calm and indifferent. It seemed that nothing could affect his tone and mood from beginning to end. But Shen felt clearly that he seemed to have realized any secret in front of this guy. He was completely transparent and transparent. For a moment, this also made Shen Peng more confused. Who was this inexplicably "Zun" and how could he know so many things about himself? You know, apart from the four holy beasts, Shen believes there will never be a fifth. But it happened that this fifth person appeared today. From the first sight of the meeting, even if it was just a back, Shen could feel the other party''s extraordinary! But it was precisely because of this that Shen had a stronger campaign. But I never thought that this guy should be so... Mysterious! Yes, Shen Tu racked his brains and didn''t know what word to use to describe Zun. Finally, he found that only mystery was worthy of him. "Who the hell are you?" Shen Tan looked at Zun and took a deep breath. His tone was full of solemnity and a trace of Xiao Sha''s breath. If this guy is the enemy... Then Shen Zhu knows that there is only one result today... You die and I die. "I am Zun!" Zun watched Shen Tu spit out three words from his mouth coldly, and then said, "if you want to know the details, you''ll find the four holy beasts. However, before that, your task comes!" "Task?" Shen was a little stunned, but soon he remembered what the rosefinch had said to himself... He, as the chosen one, came to this strange world, which somehow fits a mission! Of course, playing is not finished by yourself. But if you want to leave the world smoothly, there is no doubt that this task is a link he must go through! "Mission... How do you know!" Shen still couldn''t understand what was sacred in front of him. It was so mysterious. If I remember correctly, I also asked the rosefinch what his mission was. But the final answer to the Tao is unknown... Because even the four holy beasts can''t intervene in these things. Everything depends on their own efforts. But Shen did not expect that the guy who suddenly appeared today could tell the truth! So far, Shen has understood in his heart that he has been living in a muddle. It seems that he is very busy every day, but in fact... It is because of the empty feeling in his heart that he can only find all kinds of things to paralyze himself again and again. Finding Lei Zi was his greatest wish, but in the vast crowd, Shen had no clue. One by one, he needs to hide the secrets he can''t tell anyone, which sometimes makes him tired physically and mentally. And leaving this world is what Shen has always wanted. It''s not that there is no nostalgia for this magical world. It''s impossible not to have a little fetter for such a long time. But for the Lord world, he also has too many things to give up. Therefore, this has become the biggest tangle and contradiction in Shen''s heart. Looking at Zun in front of him, this guy who seemed to have seen through all his secrets, Shen suddenly felt powerless! It was really helpless. It was not until this moment that Shen realized his smallness. Indeed... I''m a little careless. In such a magical world, what is absolutely impossible? Without... Everything is possible. Shen Tan, who suddenly woke up, couldn''t help but show a relaxed smile on his face. He... Seems arrogant. Maybe his strength and talent are very good. But... You should never underestimate anyone! Zun looked at Shen Jian calmly. The changes of his breath, look and heart were all under his gaze. Until he saw that he seemed to break free from the shackles that plagued him, Shen continued to say, "you have met the sacred beast rosefinch, so you should know that there is a problem between the four sacred beasts!" "You don''t need to know the specific reason. All you need to know now is that the spirit bead was born, not only the fire spirit bead in your body, but also the other three. It seems to be a coincidence that the rosefinch lost the fire spirit bead, but it is actually inevitable." "The power of the spirit bead is far from what you can imagine. Therefore, your first task is to find the spirit bead and bring it to the four holy beasts. The spirit bead is the safest only around the holy beasts. If it falls into the hands of a person with a heart, what will happen? You should know!" "You know, the other three beads are not as powerful as the fire pearl in your body. They are suppressed by the rosefinch with the last trace of holy power. Therefore, the power of those three beads is very strong!" "But it''s not easy to accept the other three spirit beads, because the fire spirit beads are the help of rosefinch, so they will obey you, but the other three spirit beads depend on your own ability to accept them!" After hearing this, Shen Tan frowned and thought about the meaning of Zun''s words in his mind. He remembered the first time he saw the rosefinch, or it was just a trace of the rosefinch''s will! But from that conversation, Shen also knew something, such as what happened in the starry sky You know, there is no problem of night in the two suns of the world of Warcraft. But it was a real starry sky! The twinkling stars, terrible military beasts and contractors, and even the terrible military beasts that can only be suppressed by the four holy beasts. Under the starry sky, there are endless secrets. Shen was also curious about this at that time. But he knew that some things were not what he should know at all, so he later pressed them to the bottom of his heart. Thanks to the help of the rosefinch holy beast, his body has been cut down and washed. He has a strong flesh body, and at the same time, he has the protection of a trace of will. In the event of fire spirit pearl, the rosefinch appeared again. Although it was also only a trace of will, it appeared in front of the public openly. It was only afterwards that Shen realized what this meant. Since ancient times, there are few records of the appearance of sacred animals, which is almost impossible. But one day The appearance of the holy beast means a lot. It is for this reason that so many people are crazy. I don''t deny that there is a relationship between fire and spirit beads, but it''s definitely not only that! As for the problem of the four holy beasts mentioned in Zun''s mouth, he also guessed a little. As a sacred animal, the rosefinch will not be reborn from nirvana for no reason, let alone someone can steal the fire pearl under its eyes! No matter how you look at it, it''s ridiculous. Even the other three who are holy beasts may not have this ability. Even if the rosefinch was weak at that time, no one could do it. Chapter 407 But someone succeeded, and it was so easy that he couldn''t help stealing the fire spirit pearl and escaping completely. It seemed incredible. Now, the sacred beast rosefinch is still so. What happened to the other three sacred beasts? If it was just unnecessary speculation and doubt before, now Shen can be sure... Something must have happened to the four holy beasts, and then someone hit on Lingzhu at this time. Then there was a series of things about stealing spirit beads later. Otherwise, if the location of the holy beast was so easy to find, Miao Qing wouldn''t have been looking for it for decades without results. But why can some people know the location of the rosefinch so coincidentally, and even steal the fire pearl, and can control the specific date of the rosefinch''s nirvana rebirth so accurately? The more he thought about it, the more questions he had in mind. Finally, Shen looked up at Zun: "so, is this my mission?" "I don''t know!" Zun shook his head: "I only know these things. As for what will happen and what will happen later, I don''t know." Shen Jian looked at Zun in silence. In the end, his secrets were clearly revealed by him. And for this guy, he doesn''t know anything! As soon as I read this, I was somewhat depressed. "Little Turtle, it seems that it''s hard for us to get the quota this time!" Shen took a deep breath and whispered to himself. "Roar!" The little turtle roared at Zun, jumped onto Shen''s shoulder and looked at each other coldly, as if he was going to rush up at any time. "Wuren beast? This... How is it possible!" When I saw the little turtle, Zun''s mood finally changed. Shen could even see a trace of panic from the depths of his calm, wavless eyes. The appearance of this scene stunned Shen. He didn''t understand what was going on. However, this change was only a moment, and soon disappeared. Even Shen was stunned and thought whether he had an illusion! He just couldn''t understand why Zun could see the evolved species of the little turtle at a glance, and was so panic about the Wuren beast! "You know the Wuren beast!" Zun looked at Shen Jian and the little turtle, and his eyes kept flashing silver light, but he didn''t say anything. For a moment, the whole space seemed to be silent. The incomparable depression made Shen Tan and the little turtle feel suffocated. After a long time, Zun looked up at Shen, and the inexplicable feeling gradually disappeared. "Wuren beast... The chosen one... I''m really interested in you this time!" Zun looked at Shen Jian with a serious expression. "Come out, silver, say hello to everyone!" I saw a silver little... Chicken suddenly appear on Zun''s shoulder? Shen Tu rubbed his eyes. Although he looked like a bird, at first glance, he seemed more similar to a chicken. But the difference is that its head is a wisp of golden feathers, which looks like a crown, which adds a bit of nobility to it. But it''s just that. Shen can''t help laughing because he sees too much, because this little guy gives people a funny feeling. However, Shen Jian would not underestimate it for this reason. Because after the appearance of the martial beast named Yinshi, the little turtle''s body was obviously tightened. Maybe even he didn''t find it. He slowly pointed out the sharp claws hidden in his limbs! This was the first time Shen Jian saw the little turtle like a great enemy. It also made Shen Jian more aware that the unknown kind of martial beast in front of him was a terrible existence in terms of strength! What kind of power does this inexplicable bird have? But being able to be respected as such a character contract has explained many reasons. "My contract, martial beast, silver time!" Zun looked at Shen and said, "but it doesn''t come from Wushou island after all, so in terms of language communication, you can''t close your Wuren beast." "..." Shen and little turtle looked at each other. Although they were shocked by Zun''s words, Shen soon calmed down this time. Because he knows that since Zun can see through so many secrets in himself, it doesn''t seem difficult to know the origin of the little turtle! But who is this guy? It''s a little scary. Zun looked at Shen and didn''t speak. Just touched the silver on his shoulder, and then turned into a streamer into his body. Seeing this scene, Shen was stunned and immediately reflected it. The same is true for the little turtle. In an instant, he and Shen Tan entered a fit state! "Let''s start! Ten days... Not much!" Yin Shi looked at Shen Tan deeply and grabbed his hand from the void. A silver three pointed two edged knife appeared in his hand. His clothes also changed a little. A set of bright silver soft armor attached to him. "It seems that our opponent this time is really strong!" Shen Tu whispered, "but that''s more interesting!" "That''s right! We must be the strongest!" The little turtle nodded hard. Taking a deep breath, the Beiming sword in Shen''s hand made a harsh sound, and the blade awned into the sky in an instant. "The knife is good, but you should remember that no matter how strong the power is, it is true only if it is in your own hands!" With that, Zun turned into a streamer and came straight. At first glance, the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand seems extremely ordinary, but the momentum of cutting everything forward is oppressed in an instant, so people have no way to avoid and resist. "How strong!" Shen Jian and little turtle felt the power of the knife and opened their mouth. Beiming Dao sent out bursts of Dao chants, and Shen Hu greeted him without hesitation. After the combination, plus the attack of the spirit power of Beiming Dao, it can be said that he is the strongest attack means second only to the Royal shield. Because at the moment of welcoming him, Shen''s face had turned into a double-sided existence. Half holy and bright, at a glance, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. But the other half of his face was full of murderous intent and ferocious. It was like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. People didn''t dare to face it at all for fear of having nightmares when sleeping. Shen Jian didn''t know what his current state was, but he knew that if he fought with Beiming sword, he would be the best now. Because under normal conditions, he can play up to 50% of the power of Beiming Dao. Now, it''s 100%, even higher and stronger! The two soldiers intersected. No one imagined that the scene was so vast, and only a slightly harsh metal sound was transmitted. It didn''t seem like much, but the next second, a deep gully appeared under their feet. "Eh? Your sword spirit has sacrificed a lot. Does it seem that someone has helped you put pressure on the outside world?" Zun narrowed his eyes and smiled. "However, I don''t suggest getting rid of the sword spirit. What about the dark aura? It''s still that sentence. As long as the power is within your own control, everything is not a problem!" "Did anyone say you hate it!" Shen Jian looked at Zun and was really helpless to the limit: "are any secrets in front of you as transparent?" "No!" Zun shook his head: "everything in the world, in front of me... There are no secrets!" The voice fell, lifted the three pointed and two edged knife again and rushed over, but this time it was faster and stronger, and the harsh sound that cut through the space could be vaguely heard. "Whew!" A cry suddenly burst out, and the terrible Qi wrapped the three pointed and two edged knife in Zun''s hand. The terrible edge was only directed at himself, which made Shen Tan feel that he was split in two. Power, simple, pure, but deadly! At this moment, through a short fight, Shen saw from Zun what a real expert should do... Da Dao Zhi Jian, nothing more. "Bang!" The speed was extremely fast and the moves were extremely simple, but for Shen Peng, it was impossible to resist. Finally, the whole shoulder was penetrated by the tip of the knife. Shen Peng Kan finally escaped Zun''s attack. Shen Jian kept thinking about Zun''s knife in his mind. For a moment... The breeze blew across his face. In addition to two rounds of sun, countless bits of starlight seemed to bloom over Zun. "Can''t resist!" Shen took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "Hmm! How could this guy be so strong with pure speed and strength and internal power?" The little turtle also had a sense of frustration and said, "is that white haired chicken so strong?" "It should be wind attribute!" Shen Jian thought of the attack just made by Zun and doubted. "But there is no information about the Wu beast called Yinshi in my inheritance!" The little turtle said, "it''s not that simple. If it''s the wind attribute... There shouldn''t be such a big threat!" Shen Tu knows how strong the inheritance of the little turtle is, but if there is no record of this martial beast in its inheritance, it shows that it is really mysterious. As for strength... It''s obvious, isn''t it? With the power of respect, how can you contract a useless martial beast. "It''s really unpleasant. In that case, try my knife!" With a murmur, Shen felt extremely angry. It was the first time that he felt powerless among his peers. Such strength and gap made him feel deeply helpless. But... Yes? How is that possible! Take a deep breath, the size of Beiming Dao suddenly soared, and while his feet were slightly stretched, he hooked the power of the earth and began to pull. The earthy aura was continuously injected into Shen''s body, and a long lost force filled Shen''s body. A "crackling" sound came from his body. Shen Tan''s body grew taller and stronger. With the blessing of the earth attribute, Shen Tan''s whole body is surrounded by a layer of yellowish brown aura, thick and steady Finally, from the earthy aura, gravity blessing is refined again. The whole process seems to be long, but in fact it is only in the blink of an eye. Shen has a wealth of experience in combat, but it is precisely because of this that he has a very good control of time. If your opponent is fighting for life and death, who will give you time to get into a stronger state, or have time to use stronger power? Therefore, after being familiar with the earth attribute Reiki and the Upanishadic gravity, Shen has been trying to find ways to shorten this time! After countless explorations and confrontations, Shen was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. A knife, overwhelming. With the terrible force of the knife and the thick gravity, Shen''s attack has been brought into full play. Zun looked at Shen and nodded with interest. This knife had threatened his capital. "Silver, let him see your ability!" Zun put his hand on his chest and whispered. The next second, facing Shen''s fierce knife, it seemed that he didn''t care at all. The three pointed two edged knife in his hand was put behind him, and then slowly stretched out his right hand. It seemed that he was going to catch Shen Tan''s knife with his bare hands. Seeing this scene, Shen was stunned. Is this your own death? Or has he given up and ready to die at his own hands? Shen Tu really couldn''t understand Zun''s move. Even the little turtle wondered what was going on. It was too late to stop. Now that such a knife is wielded, it is no longer something you can obstruct. Especially now, Shen''s feet are constantly absorbing the earth attribute aura, which almost makes Shen''s aura can''t be heard at all. It is supplied to Beiming Dao. For a moment, the strength of the knife became more powerful. After all, this is the soil attribute. Under such supply, some characteristics of the soil attribute naturally appear, which is also very normal. Coupled with the attachment of the owner''s mystical gravity, even he himself did not know how much the power of Shen''s knife was. Look at Zun, you''re going to take this knife with one hand? In Shen''s opinion, the boulder is completely trying to die by itself. White as jade hands, if any women see them, they will be jealous! On this, there is no meaning to condense internal force. It seems that it has given up. Shen TU was deeply unable to understand what it meant, but the matter was already on the line and had to be made. Now Shen only hopes that what he cuts off is his hand or arm, which will not do him any harm! Otherwise, Shen would really feel a little guilty. However, when the blade fell and was about to flash the mottled scarlet color, suddenly the space was full of it! Shen felt that his brain suddenly seemed to crash, and everything... Stopped. "Little... Turtle?" Shen wanted to try to contact little turtle, but he found that he only spoke two words, but it seemed that he had used it for countless years. Yes, the two word exit may not be used for a second, and finally the sound will be transmitted to other people''s ears. Chapter 408 We all know how fast sound travels. But this time, Shen felt very long. Want to blink, the results found that the same as the spread of sound, are slowed down countless times. Only the thoughts and thoughts in my mind do not seem to be disturbed. Feeling all these changes, Shen''s face finally shook! Soon, Shen found a mosquito not far away, but also stationary in the air. Looking at the frequency of the slight vibration of his wings, Shen seemed to understand something for a moment, and his eyes were filled with a trace of panic. Especially when he saw Zun walking around without any restrictions, Shen thought of a word in his mind... Time! Under this space, at least in the space where they fought with Zun, time stopped! No, no! More accurately, it should be slowed down! Both the propagation of sound and the track of mosquitoes shaking their wings show that they are moving, but the moving speed is too slow. Even if ordinary people can''t see the slight shaking frequency at all. Looking at all these changes, a trace of panic finally appeared on Shen''s face! However, the change is also very slow. If it continues at this speed, I''m afraid it will be many years before Shen Tan fully shows his panic expression. At this moment, Shen finally understood why others would do that, because no matter how powerful his attack was, what consequences it would cause. But one thing will not change. That poem is... Invalid for him! Feeling the strength of Beiming Dao, he was gradually wrapped by a layer of strange power. Finally, when he completely penetrated into it, Shen had guessed the end. Sure enough, the power is getting weaker and weaker. With the continuous decline of the blade, it has completely lost its threat. Shen can feel that his strength is gradually running out. Because this is the power of time. I''m afraid the passage of time on the blade is countless times slower than the range he is now in! Therefore, it seemed that it was only the moment when the blade fell, but Shen Peng knew that it had been hundreds of years. Under the erosion of time, no power can withstand. The track of the blade falling can actually be called the process of "getting old". Finally, when the blade completely falls, it is completely "aging" and even directly weathered into dust. Beiming Dao naturally did not threaten him. "This is the power of silver, how about it?" Zun suddenly appeared on one side of Shen Tan and opened his mouth blandly. It seemed that he intended to feel the process from Shen''s perspective. Finally, he nodded with great satisfaction. "This is the charm of time. How charming!" Listening to Zun''s words, Shen Tu rolled his eyes angrily. He just remembered that this was a state of slowing down time, and instinctively wanted to take it back. But it''s hard to do it. After all, turning your eyes is a moment''s thing. This made Shen Hu very helpless. Obviously, the mind of the brain is still in a state of normal labor, but whether it''s the body or the attack moves, they are all in such a strange environment and finally turn into useless work! In this space, although everything is not in an absolute static state, it is not much better. Even the breeze blowing on my face seems to be unable to come in. This finally made Shen felt a trace of fear. He always knew... There are many abilities of martial animals, and any kind of magical power can be possessed. But time... Shen still has the ability to write. I can''t believe it''s true. Although there have always been many rare attributes, such as Chu Xiu''s ice attribute, Wang Hai''s wind attribute and Wu Changlao''s thunder attribute! Even if it was a dark space attribute, Shen had seen it with his own eyes. That powerful power is really frightening. But compared with Zun''s time, it''s like a small Witch sees a big witch. There is a difference between clouds and mud. Time ah, Shen''s brain at the moment doesn''t even know how to describe it to interpret his mood at the moment. Time, I don''t know how long it has passed. Under such an environment, it seems to have become the most worthless thing. A hundred years? Maybe just a moment? In a word, after a feeling of weightlessness came to Shen for the next second, he lightened and sank, then rushed forward and fell down. When he opened his eyes, the Beiming Dao in his hand slipped out while he fell, but he was easily caught by Zun. In the eyes of others, the scene just now is very dramatic. Because they only saw Shen''s powerful knife coming. No one would deny the power of the knife, but countless contractors felt the power of the knife in horror and didn''t know how to describe it. Silently compare it in the bottom of their heart. If it was their own, they found that there was no assurance that they could catch the knife! This also gave them a deeper understanding of Shen''s strength. No one has half a doubt about Shen. Far from it, there is no problem at least ranking in the top ten. Therefore, after they saw the knife, everyone was completely excited. The number one Zun is too mysterious. Mystery represents the unknown. If something makes people feel afraid, it must be the existence of "unknown". Therefore, the mysterious veil of Zun makes everyone afraid of it and dare not take the initiative to open it to have a look at what face is below. When I don''t have this ability, I naturally place this wish on others! For example, this dark horse like Shen Tan With such a terrible knife, everyone wants to see if Zun can go on and how he goes on. However, the next scene makes it difficult for everyone for life. What the hell? Tripped over a stone? The long knife flew out directly. It was as powerful as a child who lost a toy. It didn''t feel at all when it hit him. What about the terrible blade? What about the majestic momentum? How to say that all the good things disappeared in an instant? After a short silence, there was an uproar! No one can understand what happened. Such a change caught everyone by surprise. At the moment, Shen was more unprepared and helpless than those who watched the play! Does this guy have to do this? Shen Jian slowly stood up and rubbed his hands and feet: "I remember the silver time!" Shen took a deep breath and looked at Zun. He really didn''t expect that he would lose so simply! Zun''s ability made him understand that no matter how he changed and how powerful his moves were, he didn''t see enough in the end! This answer makes people helpless and angry, but this is the fact Lost! suffer a big! "It''s a good knife. Apart from me, even the beast may not be able to take your knife!" Zun waved his hand and Beiming Dao flew back to Shen Jian''s hand. But I don''t know why. Shen has a feeling that Beiming seems to be "subdued" by this guy. If it hadn''t been refined with its own blood, I''m afraid it would have gone to recognize the Lord! Especially when the Beiming Dao returned to his hands, the family even came a sense of restlessness, which made Shen Tan full of black lines. He wanted to smash the traitor''s thing directly and return to the furnace to make it. Although he lost miserably, but not to the point of betrayal? When this guy saw himself losing power, he turned to the enemy? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he directly inserted it into the scabbard and stopped caring about it. Just when Shen wanted to belong to something, he suddenly looked up at the blue sky and whispered, "it''s over!" The moment the voice fell, the earth fell, and the whole space began to be jealous and unstable. Shen Tan''s body swayed from side to side with the shaking of the earth. "What''s going on?" He was full of doubts about all this, but soon Shen had the answer. I saw a light in my arms suddenly rising into the sky, and so did Zun. Immediately after that, in the range of distance around us, there are also rays of light rising one after another. Seeing this scene, Shen suddenly remembered something, and his face was hard to see. The ten day selection... Is over! And I... didn''t even enter the top ten sequence. This result made Shen Peng extremely uncomfortable. He even forgot such an important thing! Looking at the statue in front of him, Shen Peng knew that this was the price. Everyone has to pay for his choice, and he is no exception. Since you chose Zun, who ranked first on the list, as your opponent, you should bear it whether you succeed or not. But although it was understandable, it was still unacceptable to Shen. It was impossible to say that there was no regret. But now that it''s over, what about regret? He never thought about what would happen if he failed. From the beginning, I was too confident. Indeed, there is no problem with the top ten, but you really shouldn''t challenge Zun, this pervert! But Shen also knew... Even if he was giving himself a chance to start over, Shen would still make the same choice. It''s not that he hit the south wall and didn''t look back, but because he challenged the strong. This is the most exciting thing. Even if it''s another time, it''s no exception. Otherwise, could Shen Jian see this kind of attribute power which is more mysterious than legends? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Therefore, even if he was giving himself a chance to start over, Shen would still choose Zun as his opponent. Chapter 409 The next second, the surrounding scene changes suddenly. No matter what kind of environment the players in the mountains are in, they return to the plain and the "starting point" where they started after a burst of broken scenes. On the high challenge arena, Jin Peng looked at everyone with a smile like an old fox. I don''t know how many people want to rush up and rub hard against this old face! Looking at everything around him, Shen Peng and dozens of other people were confused. What''s going on? After the collapse of the earth, how did you appear here? Deep confusion and doubt surround everyone''s heart. They wondered what had happened. Especially when I saw the malicious and undisguised eyes around me, everyone couldn''t help shivering. "Aren''t you... You... Dead?" Finally, a young man pointed to several people not far away and said in panic. He killed these people with his own hands, and the token is still hanging around his waist. But now... How can it appear in front of you? "Jie... We''re dead... Who wants to pay for your life!" Just at this moment, a gloomy voice suddenly came. As soon as this remark came out, it immediately made more than 20 people who had just come out of the seal barrier shiver together. "Ha ha... Happy! I haven''t killed ghosts yet. I''ll kill them once today!" At this time, a rough and crazy voice came from the ground. I saw a big man sitting on the ground, looking at everything around, and then stood up and patted his head. As a result, there was a "bang bang" sound, and everyone had no doubt that if it was photographed on themselves, it would be flesh and blood. The next second, when the people around saw the big man get up, they all avoided him and didn''t interfere with his fight for half a minute. For him, some people feel even more afraid than Zun. This guy... Is a huge killing meat grinder! It seems silly, but after normal trial practice, he killed this guy the most, and each death was very cruel. The scene left was like a nose hell. Therefore, the degree of fear of this guy must be above respect. Guo Feng, just like his name, is a crazy guy. Looking at this guy, he''s still going crazy. One by one, he''s afraid to avoid it. I''m kidding. In the environment, it will hurt at most for a period of time after death. But if you die here again, you''re really dead... It''s not enough to die once, but a second time? For a moment, he wanted to frighten those people who had just come out, and he became honest in an instant. I''m kidding. If we continue, I''m afraid something will really happen. After all, the guy who can stand out from 5000 people and last for ten days is definitely not easy to provoke, even if he doesn''t have a bit. "So, what mountains, the points robbed, are actually fake?" Finally someone reflected it, but I still can''t believe it. All this is false, and it''s so realistic! Among the rest of these people, which one is not the real pride of heaven? Environment is not something that has never been experienced, but such a realistic existence is really unheard of and unheard of! "Well, well, at the end of the ten day period, you don''t need me to say more about your ranking?" Jin Peng smiled at the people around him and said, "now, the top ten players please come on stage. You not only won the invitation to the martial arts conference, but also won a rich prize...!" With these words, ten waitresses came up slowly with a tray: "first, broken elixir!" "Second, no flowers!" "Third, tianyunguo!" "Fourth..." For a moment, the appearance of ten prizes made everyone swallow their saliva. If there was not a trace of reason, they had rushed up to grab it at the moment! I''m kidding... It''s tempting. Broken elixir, taken by Wuzong, exceeds 100%, and will not leave any future trouble! The value of each pill has reached an immeasurable level. Although you can only take one pill in your life, even so, countless people are attracted to it and give everything to it. The latter nine are either exotic flowers and plants or rare fruits. I''m afraid the nine together are not as precious as this broken elixir. Of course, the value of the remaining nine things is also very expensive, but there is no way to compare with the broken elixir. At the same time, no matter what these prizes are, they have a characteristic, that is, they are of great help to breakthrough to a certain extent. Even if some of them have some side effects, even so, they are rare treasures that are difficult for ordinary people to get. They are valuable and marketable outside. And a small secondary city can even take out these things. From this, we can see how terrible the inside information of the martial arts guild is. The second level city is still like this. What is the first level city like? What is the headquarters of the martial arts guild like? Peep into the leopard On the stage, if you want to say that the mood is the most complicated, you have to count Shen tan. He never thought that he had made all the preparations and was fully capable of advancing to the top ten places with his own strength... But in the end, everything disappeared. This kind of mood was hard for Shen to accept for a while. Is it really wrong to choose Zun as your opponent? For a moment, Shen''s eyes were full of confusion. "Regret it?" I don''t know how long later, Duan Xueyi appeared beside Shen Jian and whispered. Shen didn''t speak. He just shook his head silently. He didn''t know whether he regretted it or not. When he lost to Zun, Shen was convinced. But no matter how you take it, it''s for sure. Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Jian and didn''t speak. His heart is also very complicated. I was full of confidence. I thought I could get the first place, but I didn''t expect monsters to appear frequently. I didn''t even have the courage to challenge the top three, let alone the first. Looking at the water blue fruit in his hand, his face is full of bitterness. He originally wanted to challenge Li Chao. Yes, but he didn''t expect Chu Xiu''s sudden appearance to disrupt everything. The fight with Chu Xiu was supposed to be nothing. It was just a matter of getting caught. Unexpectedly... Chu Xiu''s strength overturned Duan Xueyi''s imagination. The fierce and vertical sword Qi and the frozen ice make it difficult for me to fight back for a moment! All his strength, Duan Xueyi, was used in defense to save his life as much as possible, but in this way, he could only defend passively. He was pressed by Chu Xiu and had no power to fight back. Finally, it was hard to say that he saved his points and was not justified by Chu Xiu when the competition ended on the 10th day. But even so, Chu Xiu still got the fifth place, and he... Fell to the sixth place smoothly. Without him, in the process of his battle with Chu Xiu, two people appeared and wanted to fish in troubled waters. They even killed him and Chu Xiu directly! They are the ninth Zhao Tianyang and the twelfth Zhao Tianyu brothers. Unexpectedly, the strength of the top ten, especially the top five, is very different from each other. Chu Xiu has some strength, but he didn''t intend to be listed directly at the beginning, so he is not famous. But in terms of vouchers, rolling a section of blood clothes can explain everything. In this way, the two brothers could not steal the chicken and erode the rice. They didn''t have time to do anything at all. They were directly killed by Chu Xiu''s two swords, and the token fell into his hands. Their points, together with Chu Xiu''s own points, were only two points higher than Duan Xueyi''s points. But these two points reduced him from fifth to sixth. But it was precisely because of this fight that he knew the strength of Chu Xiu. He was absolutely hopeful to impact the existence of the top three. He could only say that he was unlucky and was selected by him as an opponent. But also... Chu Xiu knew after the fight that he underestimated the blood clothes. I thought I could easily beat him or kill him, but I didn''t expect to be in a stalemate with him for so long. Finally, I spent all my time and the game was over. Otherwise, Chu Xiu had intended to hit the first. Maybe he won''t start with Zun, but the points of the second and third people are favored by him. In this way, it is possible to surpass Zun''s points and become the first! In this way, the fifth plus the second plus the third will exceed 1200 points. But unfortunately... There is no if. It was precisely because after knowing the difficulty of Duan Xueyi that Chu Xiu killed the unlucky two brothers and added a little more points to himself as much as possible. To some extent, like Duan Xueyi, Chu Xiu underestimated everyone. However, Duan Xueyi is a little luckier than Shen Tan Therefore, this has entered the top five. However, when it comes to integral, Shen Zhu once again becomes the last... 24th. Yes, twenty-four lives. After a selection of five thousand people and ten days of fighting, there were only twenty-four left. Shen Zhu, however, has once again become the "No. 1", but the difference is that this time he has no chance to move forward again. Of course, Shen''s strength has won everyone''s recognition, but there''s no way. After the group, it depends on his points. After knowing all the things before and after, most of the more than 20 people patted their chest with lingering fear. If Shen had set his goal on them at the beginning, I''m afraid the outcome would be different now. While congratulating Shen for putting his goal first, they were even more afraid of Zun''s strength. Chapter 410 After all, even a guy like Shen has not tried to find out his depth, so how strong will this man be? Looking at the figure full of loneliness and arrogance, many people looked at it and finally silently retreated two steps. They are the pride of heaven, and their pride is naturally unspeakable. But when you see this figure, you will feel ashamed of yourself inexplicably. That is a gap, an insurmountable gap. Although they don''t know what their difference is, it seems that compared with this figure, they are worse than each other Feel at ease and ashamed. This is the momentum emanating from Zun, which makes everyone retreat involuntarily. If he really wanted to describe it, Shen felt that it was a natural nobility, just like his name. When such an evil spirit came out, Shen had nothing to say. Pack up your mood. Shen should start preparing for his goal... Because the top ten have won the "escort" quota, that is to say, they have received the invitation to the martial arts conference five years later. But he has not. The remaining 90 invitations need to be selected from all the 4990 people who participated in the audition after a series of competitions! However, it will take a long time. The next game is in the arena of King Kong City, so people don''t have to pestle on the plain. Looking at this scene, Shen was really a little helpless. More than 4000 people robbed the quota together, which now makes Shen Peng regret his original decision. "What are you going to do?" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen and said. He remembered that Chu Xiu said when he fought with him that Shen had fought with him. Although it was a short-term tie, he was better than himself! At that time, Duan Xueyi didn''t believe it. But after the fight with Chu Xiu began, he understood what Chu Xiu said. Chu Xiu could beat himself without fighting back. If the time was extended a little, it was inevitable that he would fail in the end. It''s impossible to be in the top ten by then. I''m really lucky to think so. But he still can''t believe it. Is he really inferior to Shen? Shen and I have known each other for a long time. The relationship between them is also complex. They are not friends, but they are not enemies. If we talk about friendship as light as water, we both know their deepest secrets. "Have a good rest!" Shen moved his neck and said, "you seem to have an invitation?" "If you want, I''ll wait!" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Jian and a wisp of war was burning in his eyes. Shen has always been one of his goals. If he could fight in the first World War, he would be very willing whether there was this invitation or not. "No fun, let''s go!" Shen Jian looked at Duan Xueyi, but he could feel that when he said that, many people''s eyes were full of vigilance. It goes without saying that Shen''s strength let them know that if they fight, they will never have good fruit to eat. Therefore, if shen wants an invitation and doesn''t want to participate in the competition, there is no doubt that they will become targets. In the previous rankings, people like Shen Hu and Chu Xiu mostly ran for prizes. It is precisely because of this that they did not pay attention to them. But now the game is over, the ranking results have come out, and all the dust has settled. But what is different from Chu Xiu is that Shen spent his energy in vain. He didn''t enter the top ten, so he had no prizes. Not only that, he didn''t even have a direct quota. Chu Xiu succeeded. Although he was the fifth, he succeeded. He seems more fortunate than Shen. But they also understand that whoever challenges a guy like Zun will not have any good results. It can be seen from the course of Shen''s fight. They are not absolutely sure that they can beat Shen, let alone what will happen if they challenge Zun by themselves! Therefore, if anyone''s quota is the safest, it must be respected. If anyone is sure to grab the quota, it must be Shen. Therefore, Shen Tan is the one who needs ideas most. It was after understanding what these people thought that Shen Tu turned and left. But Shen is ready, because the next election will not take a year and a half, and it will never be finished. Shen doesn''t want to wait for such a long time. After returning to the inn, Shen returned to his room and had a good rest with little turtle. Although as a contractor, this labor is nothing, but the fatigue in his heart makes Shen Tan very bored. He needs a good time to be quiet. As for why the top ten people don''t run away, I know someone will make their idea and stay in King Kong City, because the invitation hasn''t been made yet! Yes, I didn''t do it. This is the excuse used by the martial arts guild all the time. Although it''s not difficult, even if you need it, you can find someone to make it at will. But... Invitations usually take about seven days. It was not until later that someone came to realize that this was a plot made by the martial arts guild, which was to prepare those who, like Shen, planned to rob an invitation! It''s also for those contractors who get the direct invitation letter, and don''t give them the opportunity to leave at the first time! To put it bluntly, the purpose of a series of things Jin Peng did before is the same, two words... Fight! Seven days, say long or not, say short or not. Many people understand that the martial arts guild wants to see them fight, because only fighting, even life and death, can stimulate everyone''s potential and play the role of scouring the sand. It also ensures the level of the martial arts conference five years later, which is a real high-level competition. It can be said that the method of Wudao guild is very simple and cruel. Blood and killing, eliminated these contestants again and again. Many people thought that the martial arts conference would not start until five years later in the city of the sky, but no one thought... It all started quietly as early as five years ago. However, at this time, they are still in the dark and have not come into the public''s sight. Therefore, many people do not know. And those who know will not say anything. Because they have already acquiesced to this unspoken rule. Even in the beginning, they were the ones who gave advice and agreed to do so. Where is it so simple to want natural materials and earth treasures, to improve cultivation and to become famous? This is the price to pay! Anyone, no exception. Want strength, want fame, but how can it be so simple for you? Needless to say, behind the martial arts meeting, there are countless aristocratic families fighting openly and secretly. Naturally, it will not be so simple. Shen Jian slept for three days and nights. He opened his eyes and looked at the little turtle guarding him and smiled: "it''s hard for you!" "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle looked at Shen Tan: "I will become stronger!" "Fool!" Shen Jian picked up the little turtle and put it in his arms: "yes, we will become stronger!" Iron face, Bai Rui, now there is a more terrible respect! Shen Jian found that he used to be like Grandma Liu... Maybe only after experiencing it will he have a better understanding of it. "Our future road is getting harder and harder!" Shen Peng sighed, "what do you think of what we are going to do next?" "Not to mention the difficulty of taming the Pearl, just looking for it is not a simple thing!" The little turtle thought after hearing Shen''s words. There is also a certain introduction to Lingzhu and the little turtle''s inheritance and memory. But it''s just a scratch, not too specific. At that time, Zun''s words were also heard. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was for Shen to do next. What scares Little Turtle more is that behind all these things... Even the holy beast can''t protect the Pearl. Can Shen tan? The next thing they have to do is to find the beads and collect all the beads, but is it really that simple? Not to mention the location of the Pearl, Shen Chen must not be the only one looking for the Pearl. Conflict is inevitable. People who dare to touch the beads can imagine how powerful they will be! For a moment, Shen was also deeply confused. Of course, Shen knew the difficulty of this matter. If he could choose, he didn''t want to participate in it. But obviously, this is impossible. According to the meaning of your words, this is your mission to the world. Although I don''t know what it means, it is obvious that this is the cause of everything! Since it is the cause, there must be a result. If he turns a blind eye, he will not say what will happen, but Shen believes that it will become difficult to go back to the Lord''s world. Thinking of the Lord''s world, Shen took a deep breath: "next, we should try our best to find Lei Zi!" Shen took out the half broken mobile phone fragment from his waist pocket and fell deeply into meditation. Now, since the task has appeared, it is impossible to avoid, so looking for spiritual beads is the most important thing at present. After a simple cleaning up, Shen Hu walked out of the room with the little turtle in his arms. As soon as I went out, I obviously felt the eyes around me, staring at myself. Feeling the eyes of these people, Shen felt a little embarrassed. If I had known that the auditions on that day were fake and there was a full live broadcast outside, I wouldn''t be so "grumpy". Now, my strength has been missed by so many people, so my fear of myself has risen sharply! There was no way, because Shen had never dreamed of such a means in the world! Although I don''t know what the principle is, I do realize the ability of live broadcasting! Chapter 411 In addition, although the world has many things that are difficult to explain scientifically, it does not mean that there are no scientific things in the world! For example, vehicles represent the existence of machinery, but they are still in an absolute weakness compared with Qiwu road! There''s no way. Even if a lot of things are spread to the world, there won''t be much change and development. Shen has also seen a lot of history and unofficial history of the world of Warcraft, and knows many familiar names at all times, at home and abroad. Shen was most surprised by the fact that those heroes were chosen by heaven as well as themselves. But even so, he has not been able to make any special changes to the world, so Shen doesn''t think many of himself can do anything. Not to mention changing the world. But this time, Shen Peng understood a truth better. Perhaps there are not so many changes brought about by science and technology in the world, but many things can play similar or the same role, but they need to explore them. After all, these things are unnecessary and useless to people in the world. After ordering a table of dishes and eating round after round, both Shen and the little turtle opened their stomachs and began to eat. As for the strange looks around him, Shen Tu no longer cares. It doesn''t matter whether they know it or not. When he had enough to eat and drink, Shen stood up. Just about to return to the room, he saw a figure in front of him. "Young master Shen, president Jin hopes you can go to the guild!" A young man looked at Shen and said. "President Jin?" Shen TU was slightly stunned. Recalling the sinister and arrogant president Jin, Shen Tu touched his chin: "I don''t seem to be familiar with president Jin?" Shen doesn''t remember what he had in common with him. Even when he was in the environment, Shen didn''t kill Jin Peng''s disciples and grandchildren. What''s the matter with him? Despite his doubts, Shen went to the Wudao guild. Anyway, he''s a president. It''s already to give you face to invite you. Naturally, Shen will not be unkind. However, the doubt in my heart is getting bigger and bigger. As a secondary management city, King Kong City is many times larger than the tertiary city of Baining City, and the martial arts guild is also much more luxurious. However, the style here is more tough, revealing the sharpness and edge of metal everywhere. Soon, led by this man, Shen went into a huge practice room. At the first sight of entering the door, there were all kinds of weapons and huge metal stone locks. Unknown instruments were working frantically. Jin Peng was shirtless and was doing crazy sports. Shen Tu''s mouth twitched at the sight of his well-developed muscles. It''s not like an old man''s body. From this point of view, Shen Peng still admires president Jin. "President, here comes the man." The boy respectfully walked forward and said. "Hoo..." Jin Peng nodded and didn''t speak, but the movements on his hands kept going. The sweat under his body had accumulated a small beach, but he could see from his face that he didn''t seem to be too tired. The boy nodded, then turned and left the training room. There were only Jin Peng and Shen Peng''s Little Turtle left in the whole room. Looking at Jin Peng''s appearance that he didn''t intend to pay attention to himself for a moment, Shen Peng was not polite. He turned around and looked around. Shen Peng was still a little interested in these exercise equipment that he didn''t know what it was. However, I don''t want to look like a muscle man, so I''ll let it go. It was time to eat and drink. Shen didn''t mean to be polite. Soon, he and the little turtle swept all the things on the table. He patted his stomach with satisfaction. Shen wanted to ask if he could continue Zhuo. After all, the meals of the president of Wudao guild are many times better than those in the restaurants outside. After opening the wine pot and taking a sip of wine, a comfortable smile appeared on Shen''s face, but the next second his whole body had disappeared in place. I saw a deep finger mark on the ground, which hit the metal floor like a bullet. "Nice boy! Try to pick me up!" Jin Peng laughed when he saw Shen''s fierce movements. Then the whole man rushed over in an instant. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even capture the afterimage. "Shit!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Fu yelled, but he couldn''t stand and be beaten. He had to take the initiative to fight back. For a moment, he and the little turtle entered a fit state. A huge eight diagrams slowly emerged under his feet, and his hands turned into palms, and his internal power rolled out. "Boom!" With great strength, Shen felt that his hands had been hit. Before he could react the next second, there was a sharp pain. Then he flew out. "Eh? As an earth attribute cultivator, didn''t you fight and boil the flesh?" Jin Peng looked at Shen Jian strangely: "even if old man Wu didn''t teach you, didn''t Miao Qing tell you? Tut tut Tut, your boy doesn''t seem to be doing well in Baining city!" Shen Jian looked at his two broken arms and smiled helplessly. "President Jin, I just ate your meal. As for you!" "Hum! You little bastard, I''m guiding you in martial arts. Who can blame you for not being good?" Jin Peng looked at Shen Peng, but he didn''t have a good airway. Shen Tu heard that he didn''t know what to say except a bitter smile. Guide yourself? Why didn''t I see it? I was completely beating myself. If Shen can''t tell this, didn''t he get beaten so many times by LAN Lei when he was in Baining city? I have a deeper understanding of the stingy degree of this Jin Peng Hui Zhang. "You''ve been instructed now. I don''t know what you''re looking for?" "Just want to test what little guy old man Wu taught. He is confident that you can participate in the selection!" Jin Peng made a strange noise in his mouth and kept looking at Shen Jian with his eyes: "I''m a little disappointed. Didn''t old man Wu teach you some real skills? I heard you got the true story of him, Miao Qing, the little fox and the madman!" "Ah?" Shen was stunned when he heard this, but then he thought of the dark and looked at each other strangely: "where did you hear all these rumors? Old Wu Chang and President Miao just gave me some advice on my martial arts cultivation. As for the vice president, I haven''t time to hide. I''m going to the dissecting platform every minute. How dare I let him teach me!" "Tut tut... That madman..." Jin Peng seemed to think of something and shivered inexplicably. It has to be said that in the Wudao guild, it can be said to be a real "prestigious" ah, even an old strong man like Jin Peng will have a creepy feeling at the thought. "Come on, let''s not mention the madman!" Jin Peng waved his hand, filled a cup of tea with a kettle on one side and said, "I have no other meaning to come to you. I just want to make sure, you boy... Did old man Wu choose it?" "What do you mean by that?" Shen was stunned and didn''t understand what Jin Peng meant. "Didn''t old man Wu let you attend the martial arts meeting of the city of the sky five years later?" Jin Peng raised his eyebrows and asked. "This..." Shen Tu hesitated to look at Jin Peng, who seemed to be considering whether to say it. Recalling the tone of the chicken shed, it was obvious that they had known Wu Changlao for a long time, and they should not look like opponents, so they didn''t think much. "Mr. Wu did agree with me... If I don''t die in five years, I will attend this martial arts conference and defeat the genius trained by your martial arts Guild Headquarters!" Shen Jian knew that this was definitely not a simple thing. The deeper he walked along this road, the stronger his feeling. But Shen never regretted it. Since you have promised, you have no reason to return. What''s more, shen wants to see what strength this genius is! "How brave!" Jin Peng twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Shen, as if to say that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. "Do you know the grudge between old man Wu and that little pervert?" Jin Peng looked at Shen and said, "if you''re confused, you''ll get involved. Do you really want to do it?" "It doesn''t matter." Shen Hu shook his head when he heard this: "Wu Chang has always been kind to me, so I have to repay him. What''s more, Wu Chang has told me all the dangers at the beginning. No matter what kind of gratitude or resentment, since I stand in line with Wu Chang here, I''ll go to the dark. I know too much, the more trouble I have, the more scruples I have to take, and I''m too tired..." "Tut tut tut... I think it''s very open!" Jin Peng was surprised at Shen''s words, but he put on an expression on his face that made Shen want to beat him up. He said, "I wanted to talk to you about old man Wu and the headquarters, but after listening to your words, I obviously don''t need it. In that case, there''s nothing to say." With that, Jin Peng looked at Shen with a provocative expression, as if to say again... Please, please, I''ll tell you reluctantly! "..." Shen looked at the president of the secondary city with a black line on his brow. How can he look more like an old child''s temper! This made Shen Peng a little sad and funny. He found that each of these martial arts strongmen was actually very interesting. It was also fun to get along with each other for a long time. But Shen also knew that there were definitely not many people who could see their true side. It''s only in front of people they recognize. Recalling president Jin''s fierce and domineering appearance when he saw him in the audition that day, where is there anything similar to this old child? Therefore, Shen Tan breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing that president Jin should have a good relationship with Mr. Wu, they don''t have to think about it. Chapter 412 The purpose of looking for yourself is also for your own good. Although Shen Tu did not know what grudges and resentments existed between Wu Changlao and Wu Dao guild, since he had decided to stand in line, he could not allow him to think about anything else. This was also his idea. President Jin Peng came to him because he was afraid that he didn''t know how deep the water was, so he gave some advice. Otherwise, if something happens after five years, it will be too late. At the moment, although Shen was also curious about the cause, he thought it over. When something should be known, it will be known naturally. If you don''t know, it means it''s not time! But psychologically, Shen was a little more cautious about Dabi''s treatment five years later. It''s enough to prove that it''s not easy behind the scenes for Wu Changlao or Jin Peng to pay attention to them! If this step is wrong, I''m afraid we''ll really face an irreparable situation. "But it''s a pity that you dare to challenge the first little monster. He makes me feel even more terrible than Ji Haonan. I can''t figure out what it is. I''ve been practicing for a long time, and in the end, I''ve been surpassed by several little perverts!" "Ji Haonan?" Shen Jian heard it vaguely and knew the name from his memory soon... Ji Haonan, the first genius of Wudao guild, grew rapidly and was terrible. No one knows where this guy''s limit is. He claims to be the first genius since the establishment of Wudao guild! It is the master of this name... The goal that Shen Hu must defeat five years later! Although I have never met, some things have long been doomed. As for Ji Haonan''s information, apart from his name and the name of a genius, Shen knows very little. Shen can say that he knows nothing about several books. Even in the martial arts guild, there are no records and records about him. In fact, not only Shen Hu, but also many people know nothing about Ji Haonan except his name and talent. All his information is top secret in Wudao guild and will never take the initiative to disclose it. Shen even heard that a mysterious team was specially arranged around him. In addition to protecting his safety, I am mainly responsible for the finishing work. Anything that may leak Ji Haonan''s information will be cleaned up by the team to ensure that it will not be spread out! After hearing the news, Shen could not help sighing in his heart. The strength invested by the martial arts guild in Ji Haonan is really too great. But from this aspect, we can also see the importance we attach to him! After all, if your own intelligence is not leaked, it will be too convenient at some time. With intelligence, clues and data, we can analyze a lot of things through these. Once targeted at that time, it will be a very terrible thing. In particular, his identity, the genius cultivated by the martial arts guild, and the first genius in the history of the martial arts guild, such a title and name are enough to make many people become illustrious. Not to mention, I don''t know how many people don''t want to see such a genius in the martial arts guild. After all, the existence of the martial arts guild is already huge and terrible. Now there is such a figure. It can be imagined how terrible it will be when Ji Haonan grows up completely a hundred years later! Therefore, many things have to plan ahead! It is precisely for this reason that the Wudao guild protects Ji Haonan so closely. Even within the Wudao guild, only Ji Haonan''s masters and the general president of the Wudao guild can access it. Yes, several masters... In order to cultivate Ji Haonan, the martial arts guild can be said to have exhausted its power, attracted several strong people to be his masters, and devoted all it had to cultivate each other. After hearing about these things, Shen could not help taking a breath of cold air. For their future opponents, more cautious. "Yes!" Jin Peng patted his head, looked at Shen and asked, "what''s the matter with that statue? Have you ever had a hand with him? What do you think?" "Huh?" Shen Tu looked at Jin Peng suspiciously, with a little vigilance in his eyes: "what does president Jin mean!" "There''s something wrong with your last move at the top of the mountain!" Jin Peng squinted at Shen, his eyes shining brightly. Where else did he see the reckless look just now? He''s an old fox. "Although I didn''t hear what you were talking about, it was obvious that he said a lot. After that, his martial beast was very strange and had no record. It was a brand-new martial beast. Finally, it was your last knife... Tut tut Tut, I controlled the dreamland, so even the martial spirit couldn''t stop it compared with anyone who knew the power of that knife." "At the moment of splitting, something seems to have happened, but anyway, the ending will never be so dramatic!" Shen Tu twitched at the corners of his mouth. What is a dramatic scene. Finally, somehow, he was respected. After suddenly adjusting the speed of time to the normal speed, his body felt uncomfortable, so he fell subconsciously. Of course... The falling posture is really a little ugly. But Shen did not expect that Jin Peng should pay so much attention to the audition and realize that Zun was different. But when the words came to his mouth, Shen did not know whether to say them or not. The existence of respect is self-evident. Shen Tu instinctively didn''t want to expose it. Not because he knew many of his secrets and was afraid of implicating himself, but because of a feeling, at least not yet. With such a character and character, it''s no use forcing anyone to say what he doesn''t want to say. Shen Peng understood this more clearly. Therefore, even if outsiders want to ask what they talked about at that time, Zun won''t say. Shen Tu thought for a moment. At last he shook his head. He didn''t say anything, but Jin Peng understood the meaning. "But that boy is really weird. I thought he was just like Ji Haonan''s little monster at most. But after your knife, I understand... He is better than Ji Haonan!" When Jin Peng saw that Shen was unwilling to say anything more, he did not press him. In his opinion, Shen was embarrassed because he lost to zunbu that day. Obviously, he had the strength to advance into the top 10. As a result, tuoda became the last but one. Therefore, he didn''t ask any more questions, but secretly mentioned Shen. To put it bluntly, although Shen and Ji Haonan have not met, they are destined to be rivals. Therefore, Jin Peng vaguely reminded him that it was enough to let her know what kind of enemy she was facing. Jin Peng will not intervene in the rest. After all, the water inside is too deep. There will be no good fruit if you step in. Although... It''s only a matter of time before you make a decision, at least now, Jin Peng wants to be free for a few years. And most people have the same idea as Jin Peng. "Don''t be an enemy of Ji Haonan for the time being. The strength of this little pervert has exceeded the strength of your generation. If Ji Haonan can''t have any chance, I''m afraid there may not be a good result in five years. Now the guild has begun to explore his details, but there is no result, so if there is a bad relationship in the environment , you boy, you''d better be careful! " "Boy, I see. Thank you for your guidance!" After hearing Jin Peng''s words, Shen felt a trace of gratitude. Whether Jin Peng has any purpose or not, at least these words are true. This wine is enough to make Shen Peng grateful. "In this environmental selection, he is the only one who found the location of the array eye. The mountain you fought last is the array eye. Although Deng Xiao made me strengthen the array, I can feel that at that moment, the power erupted and reached the level of Wu Zun! Although it was only a moment, there should be no mistake!" "Wu Zun!" Rao Shishen knew that Zun''s strength must be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to reach such a level. Wu Zun? This realm was beyond Shen''s imagination, and it was further on the throne. But how old is respect? But think about it, Shen Jian knows how much. Without such strength, how could they be so crushed when they fight. "Have a good rest. The invitation token will be sent to them in three days. It doesn''t look like you want to participate in the audition?" Jin Peng waved his hand, turned his wrist, and a thin booklet with only a few pages appeared. After throwing it to Shen Tan, he turned and began to "exercise" again. As a result, Shen Peng of the booklet was slightly stunned. He opened it and looked at the contents. He was more grateful to Jin Peng. Hold hands and bow goodbye. After leaving the martial arts guild, the little turtle in Shen''s arms slowly raised his head and looked at Shen, but he didn''t speak. As for the injury of both hands, they have recovered long ago. Shen Tan''s physical strength is already extraordinary, followed by his resilience, which is also amazing. Of course, this is also because Jin Peng''s hand is very measured and in place. He doesn''t give too heavy a hand to Shen, so Shen can recover so quickly. In the martial arts guild, or in the King Kong City, it dare not speak casually. There''s no way. It''s not like Baining city. The terrible breath, waves and undercurrent, and the dangerous breath are almost coming to my face. Therefore, in such a city, caution is the most basic. No one knows what will happen if you are careless. After all, this is a second-class city. All kinds of experts emerge in endlessly. The little turtle doesn''t dare to say anything. In particular, the huge pressure from the Wudao guild made the little turtle''s heart tremble to the extreme. The fierce and appalling breath was almost to break through the sky. "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Shen Zhu kept comforting the little turtle in his arms. He could clearly feel the panic that always appeared in the little turtle''s heart. Shen Zhu felt that he might be able to cultivate well after leaving the King Kong city without these pressures. Therefore, Shen could not help but want to leave here quickly. Watching the little turtle sleep in sweat, a smile appeared on Shen''s face. After drinking the wine silently, Shen took out the booklet given to him by Jin Peng from his arms. The above content is not martial arts mental skills, but some people''s information. It can be seen from the marks on the footer of the booklet that this is from the inside of the Wudao guild, far from the things that are wantonly sold and fabricated outside. Chapter 413 The content of the booklet is very simple. It records the outstanding people in the audition. There are seed players who have successfully been shortlisted in the top ten, and there is also Shen''s "penultimate first" existence. However, when he opened the booklet, a wry smile could not help but appear on Shen''s face. What is introduced on the first page must be respect! After all, whether he is the first in the audition or his mysterious and powerful strength, he is qualified enough. But as soon as the second page was opened and his name appeared on it, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad! The booklet is thin and not thick, but there are many things recorded in it, from a person''s name, appearance, to the contracted martial animals, the martial arts and weapons he is good at, and finally to the character of the character. Finally, he also marked some of the information he currently had, analyzed his weaknesses and his cards, making him speechless. Obviously, the content of this booklet is not calculated according to the ranking, but finally analyzed and sorted out according to the strength and danger of the contestants. After staying in the Wu Dao guild of Baining city for so long, Shen Tu naturally knew what such a thin booklet represented. No matter where the word "internal information" represents absolute authority. Even if there are records on some of them, at least the credibility is 89%. On the second day after the audition, similar "materials" have been placed in front of almost all the vendors'' stalls on the street outside. But the writer''s vision is general, and everyone''s introduction looks like a biography, which makes people laugh and laugh. Of course, the price is also very cheap. It''s good for everyone to buy it as a story. There are also some big forces selling, but in contrast, they are more authoritative. At least their credibility has reached 50%. There are still some things to trust. It''s just that Shen Jian didn''t buy it. After all, he already has the most authority. Why do you buy those things? This internal information given by Jin Peng is what Shen Peng needs most at present. Because in addition to the most detailed strength and introduction, there is also a general direction! In addition to Zun, the martial arts guild touched the possible route and direction of the remaining nine people! In other words, these players did not leave the eyelid of Wu Dao Gong from the beginning. But think about it, only the martial arts guild can do it. Everyone here, including Chu Xiu, who had fought with him, and Duan Xueyi, were recorded on it, except Zuna, who came and went without a trace and had no way to follow. For example, Chu Xiu''s greatest possibility is to go east. Where the Dongyuan cold ice is an important key to his cultivation attribute strength, and he has been in the hall for news about Dongyuan cold ice these days. But in addition, there is a second possible destination... That is to find Shen Tu! Yes, just find yourself... Find yourself to compete and continue the competition that has not ended in the environment Seeing this analysis, Shen TU was immediately covered with black lines. But after thinking about it, it seems that it is possible. Chu Xiu''s sword is terrible. But so far, there is still something missing. But he did not know what it was. But there is a feeling that once his sword is out of its scabbard, as an enemy, it will give birth to a feeling of inevitability. Only hard hitting is very difficult. At the same time, the endless cold combined with the long sword is like God''s help. It is really a very difficult opponent. Therefore, even if Shen chose his opponent, he would not choose such a difficult one. The reason why he wanted to lock his goal in the top ten or even the first place was mainly because he wanted to get a reward. From beginning to end, Shen didn''t think he would fall out of the top ten But food was absolutely unexpected. The reason why it became an accident was that it was full of uncertainty, and Shen Tu finally ate its bitter fruit. Even if you don''t have a moral reward, you have to grab the invitation that you could have won safely later. This was something Shen had never thought of. After studying by himself, he analyzed the contents of this booklet. When they were all memorized, Shen Tan burned it directly. After all, it''s inconvenient to stay on the body. Moreover, if you wear it out, it will bring trouble to Jinpeng. After all, this is internal information. Once outsiders get it or spread it, it may not be a big deal, but it will also bring a little trouble to Jinpeng. Therefore, Shen felt it was better to destroy it directly! After setting some general goals, Shen Tan also lay in bed and refreshed himself. Now I have reached the limit of martial arts, and my cultivation can come to an end for the time being. It''s not that he can''t break through the shackles directly, but in the end he stopped. Because he believed in the authority of being a master of medicine, he may have been cautious because he had been practicing all the time, but he still left some hidden diseases in his body. Maybe it''s not a big deal, but if you ignore it, it will eventually bring some troubles to yourself in the future! Now, the disease can be cured at a small price. If this is ignored and left to the future, I don''t know what price to pay. If a minor illness is not cured, it will eventually become a hidden danger. At that time, it will be too late to regret. So now... Patience is the most important thing. Therefore, what Shen wanted most was to make enough money and collect the herbs. Only after all the hidden diseases were eradicated could he make a breakthrough without scruples! It''s just the price... Shen tou shook his head. He knew that he would have to take some tasks before he left King Kong City this time. But the only thing that pleased him was that after he left Baining City, his tasks became "simple" and there wouldn''t be so much trouble. This is really a good thing! Because in this way, it would be much faster for him to complete the task and exchange gold tickets. Otherwise, he would be unable to make ends meet every time, and Shen was helpless to the extreme. When he woke up, Shen and the little turtle stretched out. "Let''s go to dinner, and then let''s look for these goals and make the final determination!" Shen Hu thought for a moment. "Roar!" Hearing this, the little turtle nodded, ran to Shen''s arms and closed his eyes again. Obviously, the little guy has been with Shen for a long time and still has the habit of getting up and staying in bed. He went down to the second floor, called the waiter, ordered a table of food, and then began to eat. The little turtle smelled the smell, and finally reluctantly jumped out and began to swallow it. But in the process, Shen felt that several eyes were looking at him, and then secretly passed on some news. These people are called gophers. It''s kind of like the paparazzi of the main world. They didn''t mean any harm, but as long as they were entangled, it was difficult to get rid of them. Record your words and deeds all the time, and then hand them over to the superior layer by layer. Finally, I don''t know where to summarize these intelligence. Finally, I will analyze the information obtained, so as to calculate some of my personality characteristics. In short, gophers are a group of the lowest intelligence traffickers. Before every martial arts meeting, there are countless such guys. It can be said that you can''t kill them even if you kill them. I have to admit that although there are such people in the Wudao guild, they don''t know how many times better the means they use. As a hot spot, Shen TU will naturally be entangled by this group of gophers at the first time! Follow you all the time, and even go to the bathroom may be watched. Therefore, they are disgusting like rats. Many contractors will kill them immediately after they find out. However, there are still countless people who are eager to win. Indeed, because of their existence, the secrets of many players were finally exposed and ended in nothing. After understanding the identity of these guys, Shen was also a little annoying, but he didn''t know what to do for a moment. Because these field mice are not a family, even if they die, there will be another wave to follow. Although they have not received the invitation, their exposed strength surprised everyone except Zun! Therefore, as long as you don''t fall in the past five years, you must be the main observation target and will never give up. However, at the thought of this, Shen felt cold at the shrine for the "live broadcast" thing. You can just get a fantasy out. As a result, you have to get a live broadcast! Well, it has attracted the attention of so many people After dinner, Shen walked away. In an instant, the whole hall on the second floor was empty. In King Kong City, you can''t use force. That''s the rule. Therefore, with a certain safety guarantee, these field mice became more and more unscrupulous. If you leave King Kong City, it will be different. After all, who wants to die if he can live? Of course, many rules are used to break, such as Baining city and King Kong City. As long as it is not found by the patrolmen, is there any blood in some corner hutongs? After all, this is the world of Wudao Changlong. It''s normal for such a thing to happen, isn''t it? Shen did not think about what he would do to these people, but it was disgusting that these guys followed him recklessly. But how to escape is really difficult. After all, these are field mice. They are definitely professional in some aspects! For example... Easy to disguise! No matter how you change your clothes or detour, those familiar with King Kong City can always find you soon, and no matter how you change your clothes, they will be found soon. I have to say that if you do some work, you still need a little talent. After escaping all the way, Shen found himself a little lost. He took a hat and dropped a silver or two. Shen moved slowly in a small boat. King Kong City is connected with a river, which is hundreds of miles wide and even the sea. There is such a big river on such a plain, which actually makes Shen Peng curious and surprised by the wonderful geographical environment of the world. Lying on the boat, he let the boat move slowly and float aimlessly. This feeling made Shen Tan smile. It''s really a beautiful thing to live comfortably. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, Shen felt a little tired. But just then, a sound of sliding oars came slowly. Hearing the sound, Shen Tan could not help frowning. He didn''t expect... The field mice caught up! Chapter 414 At this moment, Shen suddenly understood the hatred of the stars of the main world for paparazzi. I also understand why people in this world will kill field mice. It''s strange that you appear around you all the time, stare at your every move all the time, and even record how long you used to go to the bathroom. I have to say that some people come to the door to die, and no one can stop them. In the eyes of contractors, these guys are sent to the door by themselves, not to mention being so annoying! He raised his body slightly and looked at the ten boats behind him. After a few times of stirring in the river, he suddenly pushed them out. The internal power of the carrier Shen Tan flew away like a bullet. The next second, all the boats behind them were broken into pieces in an instant. The field mice fell into the river one by one, but these guys were obviously very experienced. They didn''t take too drastic action except a little flustered at the beginning. Instead, some people took out the paper and pen in their hands and recorded it. "Shen Hu, the seed, is weak and kind-hearted. The ground wire still needs to be tested. It is in contradiction with the previous understanding!" With Shen''s eyesight and ears, he could naturally hear and see what they said and wrote. At this moment, Shen suddenly understood what it was like to be bullied by others and ride a horse. At the same time, they finally know why once they leave a place like the city, they will kill these field mice immediately. Even if they know that more field mice will follow up, they will not hesitate to do so! It''s a period of time to be quiet. It''s a big deal to catch up and kill again. Anyway, for contractors... They never reject killing! Although they follow their heart a little, most people still adhere to the principle that the dead don''t offend me and I don''t offend. But there are exceptions... That''s the case with this group of field mice. After listening to what these guys said, Shen couldn''t help but have green veins on his forehead. This was the first time since Shen came to this world that he felt disgusted with these ordinary people or weak contractors. With one arm, the whole man soared into the air. Looking at the guy who fell into the water, Shen decided to punish him a little. Even if you don''t want their lives, you should teach them a profound lesson! Otherwise, there will be more and more field mice in the future. What should we do then? At this point, Shen did not hesitate to wave his fingers all over the sky. With the blessing of his internal power, he fell from the sky like a falling star and fell into the river. "Ah!" For a moment, there was an endless stream of painful wails, and the surface of the river was stained with red. Sympathy is really superfluous for these people. However, at last, Shen Jian kept his hand. Anyway, it still belongs to the scope of King Kong City. It''s wrong to use force. It''s really too much to kill. "Help, help... I can''t water... Come and help me!" Just as Shen returned to the boat and brought his hat, a clear sound suddenly came to his ears. "Roar!" The little turtle pointed to the west, facing Shen Tao. Then I looked at the boat that had been turned over, floating on the river, and a woman with long hair who could not see her face was fluttering in the water. "Uh... I made it?" Shen was slightly stunned. The place where he just punished the field mice was in the East, as if it didn''t affect the woman at all. But even so, Shen jumped, gently touched the water, and then quickly flew back to his boat. "Roar!" The little turtle jumped onto Shen''s shoulder helplessly, as if he were talking. Shen Peng also understood that it was one thing... The noise he had just made was a little big, so there was an air wave during the bombardment. Although his boat was ok, the force rippled in the water. The woman''s boat was overturned. After hearing the little turtle''s words, Shen Zhuo scratched his head in some embarrassment. At the same time, I was even more angry with these field mouse guys. If they were not so unscrupulous and wanted to test their bottom line so that they could better make their own methods, Shen could not be angry for a while. "Girl, are you okay?" Shen looked at the girl apologetically and said. "Cough... No, nothing! Thank you for saving me!" The woman waved her hand, but looking at her boat sinking slowly, her face couldn''t help showing a bit of depression. "Now it''s over. The rouge, gouache and embroidery prepared by the young lady in the evening are gone!" "Well... Otherwise I can send the girl back to King Kong City to buy it?" After hearing this, Shen was even more embarrassed. "It''s late. The performance will start in half an hour, and that''s the last one. I bought it from the wandering caravan. I don''t know where they''ve gone. Even if they find it, there''s no goods." The girl''s tears whirled for a long time. Then she quickly wiped away her tears and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I don''t know if you can ask me to take me to the building ship?" Looking in the direction indicated, I saw a small black spot in front of me. If there is no accident, it should be the building ship mentioned by the girl. Seeing this, Shen did not hesitate. His internal force poured under his feet into the hull, making it rotate faster and move quickly like a sleeping engine. After all, I am the culprit of all this, but things have happened, so now I will compensate her as much as possible. As for those Rouge powder or embroidery, ask yourself how much it is and compensate according to the price. "Wow, is the childe a contractor? How awesome!" The woman seemed to be very lively and active. Although she was still embarrassed just now, she soon put it behind her. "Oh, by the way, my name is Xiao Mei, Mei of plum blossom! Dare you ask your name!" Xiaomei looked at Shen and said. "Hello, Miss Mei. My name is Shen Chen." Shen Hu said with a smile. "Shen Jian?" After hearing this, Xiaomei frowned and couldn''t help whispering, "this name is so familiar. It seems that she''s heard it somewhere?" After hearing this, Shen Tu squeezed out a strange smile on his face. Yes, my name... In general, I''m famous. Although it''s limited to a very small scope, it''s really famous. For example, Shen Jian eats in a restaurant today. There is a three foot podium in the hall on the first floor, on which a storyteller tells stories every day or biographical experiences of some characters. Most of them are made up of one true and nine false. However, it still sounds interesting. They are boring or in their spare time, Listening to music is actually a good thing. However, what makes Shen Chen helpless is the way he describes himself in these stories... It''s a little hard to say. What has a big arm, a round waist, a height of three feet, a big mouth and a cow''s head. The power killing stick in your hand is like a tiger and a tiger. When it is waved, the mountain collapses and the earth cracks. Your favorite thing to do is to smash your opponent into meat mud, and then sit on the ground and start enjoying "delicious food". If Shen had no sense, he would almost jump down and beat up the old storyteller. It''s all set up. It''s so expensive... Even if you''re not handsome, you won''t be like this? He described himself directly as a monster. Such a reputation almost made him have an impulse to change his name. But he never dreamed that his "appearance" was still widely spread, and spread more and more widely. It seems that he can''t stop at all. No way, in the past, maybe everyone valued the first seed player. But who knows that a pervert like Zun came out this year... Although he killed a lot from beginning to end, he was killed at one blow. He was straightforward and had no words to leave for others! In this way, all eyes will naturally move to the second place. Although Shen is not the second, many of the top ten publicly admit that Shen''s strength is definitely second only to respect. Although he has not received a direct invitation, it is only a matter of time. At that time, there will be an invitation sooner or later. Therefore, the name "Shen" was passed on over time and became uncontrollable. If the top ten seed players can admit that they are not as good as him, it is of course very powerful. Therefore, the inexplicable image of Shen Hu in the clan also appeared Shen was not clear about this because he wondered why he was so "rare". The ranking of the martial arts association is based on the comprehensive ranking of strength. Shen is not surprised, but this information will never be spread to the outside world, so the outside world will never know. But why is the outside world so optimistic about themselves? This is the last thing Shen Peng knows I can''t help it. Who told Shen to go back to the Inn and sleep directly after the audition competition that day! And it was the same kind of sleep that lasted three consecutive days. Even some field mice felt whether Shen had been prepared and left secretly. Here is only the smoke bomb left, so that they can''t find him for a long time. But fortunately, at last Shen appeared. In these three days, Shen''s reputation was publicized by these top ten players. After all, they are the top ten... It''s like the final winners of those talent shows in the main world! Even if their heat will pass soon, at least in the short time now, they can easily dominate the headlines. In this way, Shen''s name became second only to Zun under their propaganda. Because they also knew that after seven days, Shen was bound to attack one of them. After all, his strength was here. It was not difficult for Shen to get an invitation. But who is willing to hand over the things you get? Knowing that the outcome could not be changed, they unanimously decided to be disgusted and disgusted first! As for who Shen will come to the door as a target in seven days, let''s see who is more unlucky. But now... We must not make Shen Peng feel better! It''s not a pity. After sleeping for three days, Shen has no intention to inquire. Otherwise, if he knows it''s these guys, Shen promises to grab all the invitations from these guys in seven days! As for the question of whether to hand in or not, Shen did not think about... Since everyone has participated in the game, aren''t some things already mentally prepared? When this idea appeared in Shen''s mind, he was also a little surprised. Finally, he could only lament that he seemed to be really "assimilated" by the world. Both his style of action and his mind fit more and more. Ignoring Xiaomei''s whispers, with the blessing of internal power, the ship traveled quickly and came to the side of the building ship in less than ten minutes. The closer he got, the more surprised he was! Because he didn''t expect that it was just a small black spot in the distance, but he didn''t expect that it was a very huge ship! If we put this in the main world, I''m afraid only those cruise ships can compare with it. Chapter 415 The whole building ship seemed to be built entirely of unknown wood, but Shen felt vaguely that it was more like a dormant martial beast. Once it woke up, it would destroy the sky and the earth. On the building ship, Yingyan is very happy. People come and go with a little smile on their faces. Around the deck and the fence, beautiful women of all colors waved handkerchiefs to Shen, as if greeting him. Looking at this scene, Shen suddenly seemed to understand what this place was At this point, Shen''s cheeks flushed and he looked at Mei shyly. "That little Mei girl, since she has sent you to, I''ll leave first." Shen Jian looked at Xiaomei and said, with some uneasiness in his tone. No way. Although Shen has been in this world for a long time and thinks he has seen and experienced many things, it seems that there has never been such a place. He didn''t mean anything else, but he always felt it was a little difficult to accept coming to such a place. The building boat turned out to be a flower boat, which surprised Shen. "Giggle... Young master, aren''t you shy?" Xiaomei smiled when she saw Shen''s face crimson and her head bowed and dared not look up. Although Shen Tan kept his head down and wore a big hat, Xiaomei saw the embarrassment on Shen Tan''s face and immediately smiled. This is really the first time she has seen such a person. Since childhood, she has stayed on this boat. Xiaomei has never seen any men of all kinds. Although he is young, he is definitely not comparable to Shen. "No, no, that little girl, if you''d better go up quickly, I won''t stay. Let''s say goodbye!" Seeing that the women who put on the clothes walked down the stairs as if they were going to meet themselves, Shen felt even more flustered. "Cluck..." The more she looked at Shen, the more she wanted to laugh, but she looked at Shen with more appreciation. "I think you should also be a contractor, young master?" Xiaomei looks at Shen Zhu and finally focuses on the land turtle. Although Xiaomei is not a contractor, the land turtle still knows it. In this world of martial animals, the existence of the bottom is even worse than the pets raised by some rich families. Although it''s true that Shen Jian is a contractor, I''m afraid he didn''t come from a big family to contract such a promising martial beast! "Childe, you''d better go up with me! Today, we invited four people from Qinglong mainland to come. It''s a rare opportunity!" Xiaomei looked at Shen Jian and said, "young master, you will get free benefits as a contractor. You know, you can hardly hear everyone''s performance on weekdays. Twenty companies once offered millions of gold and didn''t invite anyone. Such an opportunity is really rare!" "Four people?" Shen was stunned and confused. Although it''s not a short time to come to this world, he hasn''t really heard of the so-called celebrities. The twelve aristocratic families refer to the twelve families, including the Miao family, who initially established the Wudao guild. Perhaps a single surname is nothing ordinary. However, if they are named twelve aristocratic families, there are only those twelve families in the whole world of Warcraft and beasts, without exception. However, Xiaomei''s remark made Shen Peng more curious: "who are the four? Why is it good for the contractor?" "You really don''t know?" Xiaomei was stunned when she heard Shen''s words. She looked left and right for a while. After determining that Shen really didn''t know, she said, "I didn''t expect that there were still people in Qinglong who didn''t know about the four people!" Then Xiaomei introduced the four people to Shen. After hearing about them, she couldn''t help but feel a burst of curiosity. These four people are zither master situ Xue, song master Fang Minjing, dance master Guan Mu, calligraphy and painting master Danqing. These four people can be said to be well-known in Qinglong mainland. They are so famous that they simply exist in the king of heaven superstar Bureau. However, all young talents with a little sense of men and women know the names of these four people, which can be said to be the dream lover in the hearts of countless men! This is why Xiaomei was so surprised when she talked about the four people. Because she could see the confusion and confusion in Shen''s eyes. She really didn''t know who the four people were! Through Xiaomei''s narration, Shen also understood the reason why these four people were so popular. In addition to being first-class in appearance, the more important thing is that the four people each have a strong ability. Ordinary people only feel beautiful, deeply intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. But for the contractor, it can stabilize the state of mind, slowly increase the spiritual power, and even increase the probability of Epiphany! This result made Shen Peng curious. He really didn''t expect that these four people should still have such ability! There is no doubt about the importance of spiritual power for contractors. However, at present, Shen is only a high-level martial artist. He can''t play the magic of spiritual power at all, so he doesn''t know much. But those disciples of family origin understand that, ah, they are also crazy about the four people. In addition, the four people are extremely beautiful, so there are not a few pursuers. This scene is so similar to the main world. After a silent sigh in Shen''s heart, he finally couldn''t help his curiosity and followed Xiaomei to the deck. Although he felt that the ship would be very huge below, he didn''t expect that when he stood on the deck, Shen found that... He underestimated the building ship! Because the space inside, whether the deck or the area of each floor, is very huge, at least three times as much as it looks outside. There are tens of thousands of people wearing them. In addition to restaurants, there are many characteristic casinos, martial arts contests, and even stall vendors... Naturally, Shen was surprised that there are even saunas here You don''t have to think about it. This must be the masterpiece of some "elder", otherwise it wouldn''t appear in such a world. It looks like a huge ship, but inside it is a small city, a fortress moving on the sea! Seeing this scene, how can we not be surprised. "Cluck... See!" Xiaomei looked at Shen with a bit of pride and said, "I tell you, although our building ship is a flower boat, it has been transformed by space equipment. It is not only stable in space, but also open. Come back together with the whole ship!" "Because of this, you can see that its area will be so huge, many times larger than when you look outside!" After hearing this, Shen could not help taking a breath of cold air. Despite this doubt, Xiaomei couldn''t help but marvel when she admitted it. Space equipment is integrated into this huge building ship, and the area of the mouth pot has increased by many times. Not to mention the difficulty, space equipment with such a huge space is very rare. After so many years of development, although the whole building ship is a flower boat, it seems to have become a small island on the sea, and there are a lot of permanent people on it. Of course, most of them are entertainment oriented. Many contractors choose to come here to enjoy when they relax. However, it is very different from the traditional brothels, because most of the women on board are good people. They make a living on board, but they are the kind who do not sell themselves. According to the saying here, they are young officials. If you want to be a young official, you generally need to win their favor in some way. What you pay attention to is that you agree with each other, and you will have a possibility of development with you. In short, first you look good, and then you have some excellent talents to conquer them, so there is a possibility. Otherwise, it''s all in vain Of course, there can''t be only young officials on board, but no red officials. Looking at the women who wear a jade bracelet with both hands, those are red officials. On the contrary, they are green officials. There is no one who says that as long as the guests have money. However, when Xiaomei finished telling the story of the women on the ship, Shen could not say anything except sigh. These women are poor people. Most of them choose flower boats because evil animals have destroyed villages or families and can''t survive. Others were trapped by love and finally came to the flower boat with heartache. It can be said that this was not the case here, but in the end, this situation has been formed for various reasons. There are countless people who are hated by many women and spit hard at the flower boat. But there are also some women who are grateful for the flower boat, so that they will not be exiled in the wild or lonely. Therefore, the flower boat has also become their ideal destination in the hearts of many women. Over time, the flower boat also has an unwritten rule... Except for guests, the flower boat only accepts women. If it is a young child, the boy will be sent off the boat to find a family to raise after the age of six. If it is a girl, she will be taken in until the age of 12. She is free to choose whether to stay on the flower boat or get off the boat according to her wishes. When those young officials or ordinary women meet their loved ones, they will come forward to make a test on the flower boat. Those who pass will help them buy houses and land and let them live and fly together. Losers die without a burial place! It can be said that this flower boat is a haven for many women and their real return and home. These women who boarded the flower boat, who didn''t hide a sad past in their hearts? Xiaomei was an orphan adopted by a flower boat from childhood, and she found it in a plain near King Kong City. It is for this reason that Xiaomei was allowed to go out when purchasing. Although this is not her home, it is also her hometown. She should go out and have a look. At the age of twelve, Xiaomei chose to stay on the flower boat. In her opinion, this is her own home, so she never wanted to leave. Chapter 416 What he saw and heard along the way, coupled with Xiaomei''s constant narration, Shen Peng also had a general understanding of the flower boat. The strength of defending such a large flower boat can not be underestimated. The weakest contractors on patrol are high-level warriors, and the martial arts teachers walk all over the ground. Although I haven''t seen it in the martial arts division, I believe I can manage such a flower boat to such an extent. I''m afraid the high-level forces can''t be underestimated. Such a flower boat seems to have become a force. Even in Shen''s opinion, it is no less than some aristocratic families. However, the concept of flower boat is well instilled. Even the guards are mainly women. On this ship, all the men are guests! When he learned of the result, Shen couldn''t help laughing. For the flower boat, I have no qualification to evaluate it. Now that it exists, there is a certain reason. Living in such a world is already a rare and valuable thing. You can still keep your feelings and wishes here. In fact, it has been hard won. From this point of view, it''s actually good here. After this idea appeared in Shen''s mind, even he was a little stunned. Because Shen had never thought that he would have such an idea Shen Peng also understood Xiaomei''s identity. Although she is only a servant girl, her status is not low. She is in charge of the third shopkeeper of Wanhua building on the 24th floor of the flower boat! Although the daily management is actually some trivial things, but the right is not big! On the 24th floor of the top floor, such a large area is several times larger than the stadium of the main world. Feeling the environment here, Shen can''t believe he was wearing it on a ship. "Today, the four of you are in the battle together, so the seats in Hualou are already ten to eighty-nine. We left the remaining tables for our sisters. Although this table is in the corner, it is in a good position. You can see the performances of the four of you at the same time. It''s just that the place is a little small. Don''t dislike it, childe Shen!" After changing her clothes, Xiaomei led Shen Tan directly to the top floor. "No, no! But I took advantage of it. It''s a chance for little sister to bring me here. In fact, I''ll listen to it at the door. I''m lucky to have a long experience." Shen Tu looked at Xiao Mei with a wry smile. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to thank her. "Giggle... Where is childe Shen? Xiaomei fell into the water or was saved by childe Shen. It''s just an act. It''s nothing!" Xiaomei smiled and shook her head. She told the maid to entertain Shen. Then she left. After all, there are still many things she needs to manage in such a grand scene today. It''s better on weekdays, but today is a busy day. Watching Xiaomei go away, Shen took the little turtle out of his arms and said, "we''ve got a big bargain today, but we don''t know what the level of these four people is!" After hearing this, the little turtle nodded and agreed with Shen''s words very much. If, as Xiaomei said, it can really help spiritual power, the abilities of these four people are really enviable. The reason why I said I picked up a bargain is that the most heard words after uploading here are the performances of the four people on the 24th floor. In the past, the 24 floors were charged by table, but today it is calculated by seat. But even so, the supply is still in short supply. I don''t know how many people have booked the position early. Not only did the four "fans" come crazy, but many were originally for recreation, but they simply didn''t go after hearing that the four were coming. Anyway, as long as you are the "God" who comes to consume on the flower boat, you will never be driven away, so there are more and more guests on the boat Now, although Shen''s position is in a corner, it is an excellent position. Not only that, Shen still sits alone at a table. Only a few people have such treatment throughout the hall. In a flash, Shen Peng attracted the attention of many people. In fact, Xiaomei is a little modest. These four people are not only unparalleled famous in Qinglong, but also in the other three continents! However, these four people are originally from Qinglong mainland. When they get leisure, they just study their own skills. Where can they have time to travel far, let alone leave Qinglong mainland. If you want to achieve something in a certain field, where can you get it without paying? The four of you have reached today''s level in their respective fields. Without a little research and hard work, you can''t achieve anything at all! Perseverance and perseverance finally cast their place in their respective fields. Of course, the four are just the best of them. From the words of these guests, Shen also learned that there were no such people in the other three continents! Therefore, it is very rare to invite one of the four people to perform, not to mention that it is unprecedented to invite four people at one time. At the same time, Shen also heard something about the flower boat, which made Shen even more amazed at the power of this ship composed entirely of women. The flower boat never touched the shore and always lives on the water. It slides aimlessly along the waters, not only on Qinglong continent, but also on the other three continents. From this perspective, the flower boat must have frightening strength. Otherwise, how can it shuttle safely between the four continents? More importantly, such a place of entertainment is naturally the place where some quarrels are most likely to occur. If our family does not have a certain strength, will the rebellious contractors turn it upside down? From these perspectives, we can draw an inevitable result, that is, this flower boat seems to be a romantic flower boat, but its power can never be underestimated! Don''t forget... The flower boat goes by water. Many contractors understand that the sea area is a forbidden area for many contractors in some ways! The complexity of the sea area and the strength of those martial beasts in the sea are problems that are difficult to ignore. But the flower boat can be safe, which is simply an unimaginable thing. Many people also found this problem. They didn''t feel anything when they were on the flower boat. But sometimes when you haven''t been far away, you are suddenly swallowed by the martial beasts that rush to the Shanghai surface. But he turned a blind eye to this huge building ship. If there''s no rain or anything fishy in it, it''s strange. Therefore, although the flower boat does not limit where guests can get on and off the boat, most of them will still find a relatively safe place. Otherwise, it is not worth losing their lives for the sake of wind, flowers and snow! However, the route of the flower boat is completely irregular, so it is very difficult to find it. It depends on luck to a great extent. At the moment, Shen and Xiaogui are eating and drinking impolitely. Of course, Xiaogui has been completely banned from drinking by Shen. Otherwise, I don''t know what the drunk turtle will say. It will be bad at that time. However, Shen also found several familiar figures, all of whom were contestants from previous lives. Whether it''s Chu Xiu who has fought with himself or the guy in Duan Xueyi, they are all here! This scene surprised Shen Peng slightly! It was after seeing them that Shen decided to stay. He didn''t know or know what it was like. But Chu Xiu was an absolute swordsman. He could feel it from his indomitable sword intention. Then Duan Xueyi, a guy who is more and more invisible to him, but anyway, these two people will never be disturbed by these foreign things and worldly affairs... Their presence here can only explain one problem. The thing about the four people should be true! It was for this reason that Shen became more curious. Of course, Shen did not see Zun here. But after thinking about it, it seems normal for that guy to come. If he doesn''t come, he should! Just curious about Zun, but never disappeared. Shen also wanted to know what secrets this guy had and why he knew so clearly about his own affairs! It''s just a pity that this guy seems to have disappeared since the audition, which makes people confused. Even the huge eyelid of Wu Dao association did not find his clue. Which booklet records the most likely routes for everyone after leaving the golden harbor city, but there is no respect. It''s not that I don''t want to record, but that I really can''t see people. This answer not only made many people feel helpless, but also deeply shocked. They all want to know where this genius came from and could escape the pursuit of the martial arts guild! While Shen was eating and thinking, a beautiful woman came out of the stage, which immediately attracted the cheers of countless people. Shen Tu, who was not interested in this, just looked up and knew that the identity of the other party was the Huakui of the flower boat and the little owner of the flower boat! Even though the distance between them was not very close, at a glance, Shen felt amazing... Goblin, this is a word that suddenly appeared in Shen''s mind. Just like those beautiful Goblins who want to eat elder Tang in journey to the west, this woman... Really can eat people! Therefore, after only one look, Shen lowered his head and continued to attack the delicious food on the table. It seems that between food and beauty, he chose the former For such a woman, Shen''s first thought was to stay away from her. Today''s performance on the flower boat looks like a star''s concert or a gala. After watching the excitement of those people, Shen can''t help looking with a trace of contempt... Stupid contractors, they haven''t seen it. Is it good to go to the main world more! Soon, some singers and dancers on the flower boat began to perform, and a grand party appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 417 As for those who want to see the performance of the four members, it is naturally a good play at the end of the show, but it can''t be seen casually. So we have to wait slowly. Of course, it''s not boring in the process! Because Shen found that after a few programs, there would always be a special auction. The reason why it is special is that this "auction" is beyond Shen''s imagination. Because this is nothing else. It is the most outstanding woman in the previous series of performances... According to the current words, she is a well deserved C figure. It turned out that these women were the flower leaders prepared for the flower boat. After many adjustments, they were finally auctioned. Some of them have been raised by flower boats since childhood. Of course... No matter what their origin, all these decisions are made by these women themselves. Flower boats just provide a platform and channel. These women are all excellent in both sex and art. They are knowledgeable and reasonable. If they are put outside, they will not be doubted. Over the years, I don''t know how many have become wives and concubines of the strong, or have entered some aristocratic families and won a good position. It can be said that the single screen has given the flower boat the protection of many people, and has virtually compiled a huge network of contacts. Gradually, this became a means of the flower boat, and finally became today''s existence that few people are willing to provoke. After all, there are almost three kinds of people wandering the Jianghu... Old people, children and women! Because provoking these three kinds of people is most likely to have some unexpected results, which will only bring trouble to themselves in the end. And many people have been able to share the women married on the flower boat and are proud of their confidants. Almost every flower boat auction will usher in the pursuit of many aristocratic families or young strong men. However, this is different from the joy of two emotions. After all, the auction is the one with the highest price. Therefore, it can be said that the price is fierce! After four or five rounds, after drinking all the wine in the pot, Shen looked up and calculated silently. On average, he got 20 million taels of... Gold! Shen TU was shocked when he got the price! However, looking at the group of people below who were still bidding for chicken blood, Shen Peng twitched at the corners of his mouth. If you rob these people, will all the problems of medicinal materials be solved next? Even Shen found a woman standing behind Duan Xueyi... Seeing this scene, Shen rubbed his eyes wildly, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Because in his opinion, Duan Xueyi is a bloodthirsty madman. Although it looks normal now, it can''t change his nature! Just now, I thought this guy didn''t like women''s sex, but I didn''t expect to hit his face in a twinkling of an eye. He even photographed one in such a fierce environment, which made Shen Chen look at Duan Xueyi. In the dark, he seemed to feel that there was something looking at him all the time. Duan Xueyi subconsciously turned his head to look for a circle. Finally, he saw Shen Tan in the corner but in an excellent position. He ate and drank like a greasy mouth, and suddenly got a black line. In particular, Shen''s stunned and shocked eyes made him not know what to say for a long time. Vaguely, Shen Tu seemed to see an incredible crimson on Duan Xueyi''s face. Finally, after he couldn''t stand Shen''s strange eyes, Duan Xueyi got up and walked towards Shen. At this time, Shen felt that Duan Xueyi found himself and came towards him. Suddenly embarrassed, he grabbed the hat on one side and put it on his head, twisted his body and didn''t look at him. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "I didn''t expect you to come to such a place!" Duan Xueyi looked at Shen Jian strangely: "no wonder it smells the same as Bai Rui!" Listening to Duan Xueyi''s words, Shen Tu raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Duan Xueyi took the lead in "shooting" at himself. They also handed him in several times, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s mouth was so smooth... This made Shen Peng feel that he really should know this old friend who is also an enemy and a friend. "I came here by chance. The dodging field mouse climbed up inadvertently!" Shen Tu looked at Duan Xueyi and immediately replied, "I just didn''t expect to meet an old friend here! Tut Tut, it''s really fast!" Since he could not disguise, Shen took off his hat and looked at Duan Xueyi and said, "why? Why don''t you introduce your little sister-in-law?" At the last three words, Duan''s old face turned red. Seeing this, Shen was happier. He unscrewed the gourd and drank a drink for himself. It was beautiful "Hum!" Looking at Shen''s small man''s success, Duan Xueyi was angry. Looking at Shen Jian with a sneer, "chance? Few people can sit alone at a table! Moreover, it''s such a good position... Saying that childe Shen is not a regular guest, no one will believe it!" "You''re throwing dirty water on me. I''ll sit..." Before Shen had finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from behind: "I don''t want to hear what you said, young master Shen. When will our flower boat Pavilion become dirty water? If young master Shen doesn''t say what''s dirty today, don''t blame the sisters for not letting you off the ship!" Just a voice, with a strong temptation, it seemed that the whole human soul was hooked away at the moment of entering the ear. Hearing this sound, Shen Tan''s body suddenly stiffened and looked at Duan Xueyi around him full of wishes This voice is familiar to him. He was just talking on the stage. If there is no accident, it is the little owner of the flower boat and the flower leader of the flower boat... LAN Xiaoyao! From Shen''s point of view, a man is just like his name... He is indeed a goblin. "It seems that I don''t need to be here, so I''ll leave first!" Duan Xueyi looked at LAN Xiaoyao and raised his eyebrows. Then he turned to leave and returned to his seat. It seems that he is not interested in Shen''s table at all. Looking at the way Duan Xueyi looked when he left, Shen Tu raised his eyebrows. He always felt like he was running away. "I''m reckless!" Shen Tan got up and arched his hands, full of apology. At that time, I just said that. Who knew she would appear behind me. However, no matter how the words are understood to mean, they are said from their own mouth, so this responsibility is inevitable. "If the young lady''s elegance is broken, I will have the opportunity to double the compensation in the future. I''ll leave now!" He picked up the little turtle and put it in his arms. After thinking about it, Shen decided to leave this place of right and wrong. Although he could not see the next four performances, Shen felt it was not a good thing to be watched by such a dangerous woman, so leaving should be the best choice. Unfortunately, the reaction seems to be a little slow. As soon as he turned around and planned to leave, Shen Chen, who didn''t want to give LAN Xiaoyao a chance to speak, just felt that something was holding him, and it was impossible to move at all. Feeling this power, Shen Tu stiffened down, finally turned around and said with a bitter smile, "Miss LAN, what else do you want!" "Why? Childe Shen just despises our flower boat and wants to leave impatiently? Is it difficult that my building boat is so dirty that you can''t bear to stay for another moment?" While talking, LAN Xiaoyao''s handkerchief blocked the corners of her eyes, as if wiping her tears. She was charming and charming. Don''t mention how distressed it was. Unfortunately, I used it in the wrong place. Mercilessly hurt, Xiao Bai Shen, who is in business feelings, is more determined to run away from LAN Xiaoyao at the moment, except that he is at a loss. Looking at Shen''s embarrassed look, LAN Xiaoyao was speechless. He couldn''t help but look white and scolded wood in his heart. This move is a hundred attempts. As soon as the guests were treated with this move, all the men obediently surrendered and tried all kinds of means to coax themselves, but Shen was the first. In particular, the posture revealed in those eyes wanted to turn around and run right away, which made LAN Xiaoyao a little confused for a while. Shen was surprised that Lan Xiaoyao was so powerful. If we analyze it from this aspect, he is definitely not weak. After all, you can make yourself immobile with pure strength in an instant. This strength is enough to enter the top ten of the audition. It''s incredible that a Huakui should have such strength. If LAN Xiaoyao knew what Shen Jian was thinking at the moment, no matter how good his Qi Nourishing skills were, he might have to jump out in an instant. "Alas... Just, just..." LAN Xiaoyao loosened Shen Jian''s shoulder and sighed piteously: "our dusty place is indeed dirty with the innocence of Childe Shen. Childe Shen should leave quickly to avoid being seen by acquaintances..." "..." Shen was speechless by LAN Xiaoyao. I wanted to turn around and leave immediately. Since you said so, Shen Tu didn''t want to be polite to you. But I didn''t expect... Before I moved, I felt a breath around me locking me firmly. The co pilot Shen Peng had no doubt that if he moved a little, he would attack it in the next second! Looking at the eyes that seemed to eat people, Shen knew he had offended all the women on the boat! This result filled Shen with helplessness. He decided that maybe his goal should be set on Duan Xueyi. After all, if he hadn''t quarreled with this family, he wouldn''t talk freely. Looking at the present posture, I don''t need to say more. If I don''t want to make things worse, I really can''t go. In this regard, Shen had nothing but helplessness. Looking at LAN Xiaoyao, he took a deep breath: "please forgive Miss LAN for her open mouth." "Where did Shen say that? How dare I blame Shen! You are so funny!" LAN Xiaoyao said in a charming voice: "childe Shen is powerful and has been in the limelight at the audition conference. For a moment, countless people avoided us. They don''t look at our dusty place and think we''re dirty. That''s right!" Chapter 418 "Ask yourself clearly?" Shen Jian whispered in his heart. He felt that the demon came to him, I''m afraid it was definitely not unintentional. "It''s me, isn''t it? If Miss LAN wants anything, just mention it. As long as I can do it, I''ll try my best!" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao and said. Xiaomei''s affair was an accident before, but Shen believes that when he comes to wear it, his identity should be found out soon. After all, his identity has never been hidden. So many people saw it with their own eyes that day. Although it was soon spread that he was demonized, Shen was well aware of all this and could not help checking. As long as he had a little mind, he would soon know himself. But what Shen Peng couldn''t understand was that he didn''t seem to have anything to do with the flower boat. What was the matter when he came to the door? It was because of this doubt that Shen had this doubt. "Hehe, childe Shen is really a smart man!" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the meaning of Shen''s words. try the best? What is effort? Isn''t that what Shen said? So to put it bluntly, in fact, Shen was asking himself to open the skylight and tell the truth. If he was talking about it, let''s go. "Don''t be in such a hurry!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Hu deeply. Every word and deed, even one eyebrow, any slight move, LAN Xiaoyao was full of irresistible temptation and charm. "Come on, sit down." Shen was unmoved, but he must admit that he was indeed pleasing to the eyes. Shen is not ignorant of the relationship between men and women, but in such a strange world, he is worried about his daily life and specifies when he will die. Even if you''re doing well, what if you find your way home? The Lord world... Where is your root. Although Shen has experienced a lot and matured a lot in this world, there are some things he can''t give up. Therefore, Shen and Nen would not think about those things, nor would they develop their feelings in any way. Looking at LAN Xiaoyao, Shen finally sat down. Feeling the cannibal looks around him, Shen knew that if he didn''t obey, it would be very difficult to go on. "Cluck... Actually, I''m fine!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen and said, "I heard Xiaomei say she was saved, so I invited her on board to express my thanks. I didn''t feel anything at all." "But later I heard that it was childe Shen, which made the little women excited beyond words." "There''s nothing to be excited about. I''m just an ordinary person with one head and two eyes. There''s nothing special." Shen Hu looked at LAN Xiaoyao and smiled. "How can it be the same, Mr. Shen? But now he''s a hot man with bare hands. I don''t know how many people want to look forward to it." LAN Xiaoyao smiled and continued: "so the sisters all wanted to see childe Shen, but they didn''t know what childe Shen meant?" "Sisters..." Shen Tu twitched at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know how to reply. Because he could see, LAN Xiaoyao was afraid to wait for himself to enter the game at the beginning. But Shen still didn''t know what the other party was about. What made him feel speechless was that he was still sisters? Do you think you are a star in the main world? Shen Tu shook his head and thought of the field mice before him... It seems that he is really starting on a certain road... His debut? Think about it, there is a shivering feeling. Stars or something, he''s not interested. But he believed the old saying... Everything goes up to the three treasures hall! But what can I do? Strictly speaking, this excuse is sent to the door by myself. However, in my heart, I blacklisted Duan Xueyi. If I find a chance, I must beat him up to relieve my hatred! Otherwise, you will suffer too much. Although he had never dealt with him before, Shen knew that dealing with people like LAN Xiaoyao would only be more terrible than dealing with Bai Rui, who could not see through. Duan Xueyi shivered inexplicably in the distance. He seemed to feel Shen''s angry eyes in his sorrow, as if he understood something. At the moment, when Shen was about to speak, he heard a clear and pleasant sound, which felt like some kind of bird singing. As soon as we entered, the whole world seemed to be quiet, calm and peaceful, as if we were far away from the noise and wandering outside the world. Vaguely built, a burst of piano sound came from afar, combined with the bursts of sweet birds, the artistic conception is better than before. Not only that, with the fluctuation of the piano sound, the sound of birds singing becomes more and more clear. Finally, there are several different kinds of birds singing together with the piano sound, which complement each other, just like an orchestra. The natural sound makes people relaxed and happy. At this time, Shen found that it was not just himself, but thousands of people present couldn''t help closing their eyes, silently enjoying the curling sound of the piano with a smile. On the stage, I don''t know when there will be four more beautiful shadows, among which the source of piano sound is one of them! The sound that was originally thought to be the singing of a hundred birds was imitated by another woman on one side. This made Shen Peng instantly understand the identity of the four people... Zither master situ Xue and song master Fang Minjing. In this way, it goes without saying that there are two people left. The woman with gorgeous clothes should be a dancer... Guan Mu! Finally, the woman with the most simple and elegant clothes, waving her hands and dancing on the paper is naturally everyone in calligraphy and painting... Danqing! The four had already appeared unconsciously, but no one found out. When I found it, I was already intoxicated in it. This made Shen Peng slightly surprised, because he could even feel that the four people in front of him were all martial arts, and the level was not low, at least above himself! From the four people, there were bursts of strange fluctuations. Danqing was the weakest, situ Xue and Fang Minjing were the strongest, and Guan Mu was in the middle, giving people a strange but easily addicted feeling. After looking at the little turtle in his arms, he was trapped in it. He closed his eyes and seemed to be enjoying something, but Shen found it difficult to get into that state. Although I just fell into it, it was only the beginning. I woke up halfway. It seemed that the four women on the stage all looked up and looked over. It seemed that they were surprised that someone could resist them, but the next second, the sound of the piano gently shrouded Shen again. Then the sound of warblers singing and swallows came again. Fang Minjing looked straight at Shen Peng as if she were looking at something. But Shen Jian found that his eyes could not help but be closed by Mu''s heart. That feeling was like there seemed to be some natural attraction on her, which made her eyes unable to move away. As for Danqing, it seems that she has been drifting away from the three women. Although she can''t see what she is painting and calligraphy, the internal force fluctuation that has been emitted from her body is the most noticeable. I don''t know why. Although Danqing seems to be the least prominent of the three, it gives Shen Hu the feeling that she is the most dangerous! With the "special" care of the four women, Shen found that his resistance seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. In the end, he even fell into it. Seeing this, the four women on the stage nodded and looked at LAN Xiaoyao. LAN Xiaoyao also opened his eyes at the moment, smiled briefly, and finally put his eyes on Shen Jian. Or, to be exact, the Beiming Dao on Shen''s back! With Shen''s downfall, he completely sank into a dreamlike scene and couldn''t extricate himself. The sound of the piano and the song go back and forth. The two beauties sang and played music for themselves from left to right. The ease and pleasure brought by that state of mind is difficult to describe in words. In the center of the second daughter, Guan Mu dances, his feather clothes flutter, and his flexible body seems to be able to speak. Every action and every toss make your eyes unable to leave and difficult to extricate themselves. In the back of the three women, Danqing painted in the void with both hands, outlining a beautiful mountain and river. At first glance again, I found that The scene painted by Danqing is exactly the same as the surrounding environment! It''s hard to see whether it''s the scene outlined by Danqing or the surrounding scenery painted by Danqing. The characters in the painting dance and gradually overlap with Guan Mu. The singing and piano sound are also slowly integrated together. That kind of feeling makes Shen Zhu seem like a dream stealing space. You have me in you and I have you in me. One layer is superimposed on another, as if it is an infinite cycle. You can''t jump out of it, and you can''t distinguish what kind of environment it is. But knowing this, I just can''t get rid of it. I can''t do it, but I can''t give up. Only at this moment did Shen understand why the four were so popular. It''s unbelievable to pull people into such an environment. You know, among the people present, there are Wu Ling, Wu Zong and several Wu zuns. As a result, even they were unconsciously pulled into them. We can imagine how strong these four people are. However, with the singing and music, the water sleeves of man dance and the surrounding environment complement each other, soon the same messy spiritual force is released in my heart, and the frequency remains the same as the outside world, as if I gathered my spiritual body into the ocean and swam madly. Originally, it was just a faint drop of water, growing madly in the vast sea, like a snowball, growing rapidly! That feeling was indescribable, but Shen felt the change of his body vaguely. His perception of Reiki was clearer, the operation speed of the skill was faster, and the whole brain was clearer. It seemed that some of the problems found in himself had been solved at this moment. But this was not the most incredible thing for Shen. Perhaps it was because it was already on the river, the soil properties were suppressed to the lowest limit, and the water properties began to become active. Chapter 419 Strictly speaking, this is the first time that Shen can feel the changes of water properties so clearly. It''s just too far from control. Because Shen felt that his affinity for attributes was a little too low. In other words, although 50% of the water attribute should be right because of the little turtle, it takes up part of the space originally belonging to the water attribute because it is the soil attribute that was first understood. This is like a room, which can hold a lot of things. However, because the soil attribute came first, after seeing that the room was so large, he frantically poured the soil attribute aura into it, and over time, it filled the room. Naturally, there is no place for Reiki to enter At this moment, Shen felt somewhat regretful. If you don''t absorb the soil properties so fully, you won''t be like this. You should know that the opportunity must not be lost. If the "room" is free, you should understand the aura of water attribute at the moment! This result made Shen Peng regret more or less, but he could do nothing. Because he found that his state was as if his soul had been out of the body, and his control over the body was very fragile, or they were not in a hurry to control at all, so he could only watch all this and had nothing to do. In the end, he could only miss the opportunity. The only comfort was that Shen could clearly feel the surge in his mental strength. In general, such a situation can only be felt and used when Wu Ling! But now it seems that Shen can use three points when he is sure to break through the martial arts division. Although it may be very simple, it is already a very incredible thing. With the rising of singing and dancing, it seems that the climax has finally come. Shen Jian obviously felt that there was suddenly a trace of disharmony in it. The sound of the piano was excited with the spirit of Xiao Sha. The song is euphemistic, but it is tit for tat. It seems that it is going to have a showdown. Guan Mu danced, but he was more charming, as if he was enchanting and Soul-catching. Once the dance posture changed from the past, it became much more fierce and bold. He stepped on the beat of the piano sound and law, but the main tone of singing was dancing on his body. The sound of birds suddenly changed. From Fang Jingmin''s throat, it seemed like wind, rain and lightning. The tiger roaring with the blade of the sword vaguely seemed to hear the sound of the battle of the army. Shen Jian understood that Fang Jingmin''s song was not only attached to the lyrics themselves, but more of an artistic conception, which had gone beyond the meaning of the lyrics themselves. Such a song may no longer be described by singing. But in the dark, Shen felt as if he had forgotten something. But as the spirit of Xiao Sha gradually burst out, Shen''s consciousness suddenly turned into a bloody sword and killed all sides. No matter which side''s enemy was, it was hard to escape its knife in the end. It seems more like a aimless war, but that''s what happened. However, no matter how he changed, Shen himself could not control this will, and he could not control it anyway. In the end, we can only let it develop and become a third party. The fight lasted for an unknown length of time, but Shen Tan''s murderous Qi rolled under the influence of the fight, as if he were about to explode at any time. At this time, the whole battlefield finally reached its peak. Situ Xue, Fang Minjing and Guan Mu, the three artists, were mixed in this song and dance, fighting and fighting. After their anger was suppressed to the extreme, it finally burst! Suddenly, the moment when the three forces were suppressed to the limit, it broke out The murderous spirit of terror, everyone wants to suppress the other party, but it is difficult to do it in the end. Even at the last moment, each other seems to prefer to die together rather than compromise. Until this moment, Shen suddenly understood their relationship. As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. This is true of civil and military affairs, as well as beauty. As contemporary people, they are incomparably beautiful, but they may be willing to shoot under each other? There is no doubt that each of the four is a contemporary peerless beauty. But the more so, the more obvious the contradiction between them. The first name, no matter where it is, is full of Temptation... Even women are no exception. Four of you are the best contemporary women, known as talented women, but who is the first? The four are talented. They are also extremely talented. In addition, they have a large number of "fans". Who doesn''t want to play the role of the first beauty? Therefore, although the four people look good on the surface, there has always been a lot of competition behind them! And this time... Four people come forward together. Where will such an opportunity be given up? It''s rare to see two people on weekdays, let alone four people together. Because of this, unconsciously, the anger of the four people gradually hit up, and finally became like this. "Something''s wrong!" Just when Shen was laughing at this woman''s fight, he suddenly thought of something and slapped his head! From the beginning of the change of this song and dance music, Shen felt that he seemed to ignore something but didn''t think of it. But now... He suddenly thought... Four talented women, four beautiful women, but four people! But how can there be only three people from the beginning of the fight? The next second, Shen looked at the last one... Painting and calligraphy! Sure enough, he seemed to notice Shen''s eyes. Danqing raised his head and looked at Shen''s eyes gently. The eyes were calm and indifferent, filled with a trace of wisdom, the corners of the mouth tilted slightly, showing a victory smile. Looking at the confident Danqing, Shen suddenly understood... The fight is coming to an end, and the winner is this. It seems that he is the weakest Danqing among the four! Sure enough, the next second... The whole scene changes at this moment. With a wave of Zihao pen in his hand, the wind was loud and thunderstorms were frequent. The huge murderous spirit condensed by the three people broke in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the earth collapsed, and countless meteorites fell from the sky and blasted in all directions. Whether situ Xue, Fang Jingmin or Guan Mu, they all became extremely small in an instant under this huge and terrible natural disaster. Everything in the world, everything, seems to be under the control of Danqing. The fight between the three is like sun monkey and Tathagata Buddha... No matter how fierce the fight is, they are finally caught by Danqing and are under intense control! Seeing this scene, Shen took a deep breath and deeply admired the patience of this calligraphy and painting group. So far, it''s over. Everyone present slowly opened their eyes, looked at the four women on the stage and clapped one after another. I have to admit that the skills of the four people are indeed extraordinary. It is impossible for them to become famous in Qinglong mainland without some real skills. Shen Peng also slowly opened his eyes, felt the changes in his body, and willingly clapped his hands. He admired the four. The internal force of Reiki into the body is more pure and honest. Virtually, it is equivalent to purifying a lot of his internal force. Secondly, in terms of attributes, Shen Tan did not awaken his water attribute because of his own reasons. However, after hearing this, the contractors with water property in the presence vaguely grasped the tail of a trace of mystery. Although it is said that understanding the profound meaning can not be achieved overnight and must be done step by step, at least it gives them a glimpse of the path and a little clue. Of course, if you want to fully understand the profound meaning, you may listen to it ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, and then there will be a little bit more. It may be further, but anyway, it''s scary enough. It''s very rare and incredible that the four people can help people cultivate from another level in this way. Finally, it''s mental power. Generally speaking, although the contractor can mobilize his spirit, it will not exceed a distance of five meters, and most of them are used to explore the surrounding situation. The usage is simple and rough. And this distance, even if something really happened, is a moment, which is basically useless. Although Shen used it when he was in Wushou Island, he finally found that after leaving Wushou Island, there seemed to be some more shackles, so it was difficult to extend his spiritual power like Wushou island. And with the passage of time, their own use of spiritual power has been no different from other contractors of the same level. In this regard, the little turtle''s explanation is that the location of wubeast island is different from the outside world, just like the gravity of the two planets is also different. On Wu beast Island, some rules can''t be applied to cubs, so naturally there are not so many restrictions. Now... Although the distance is still limited, Shen can feel that his spiritual power is more pure and less vain. When the idea moves, the invisible spiritual force fluctuates into a rough awl and goes away. It''s just a pity that it lost its power after three meters and dissipated completely after five meters. "Mr. Shen is a genius feared by countless people. Although the performances of the four people are of great help to the improvement of spiritual power, there are really few who can use spiritual power to attack like Mr. Shen at one time!" The change of Shen was captured by LAN Xiaoyao at the first time. "Laugh." Shen Hu shook his head. He still knew his ability. Therefore, he was not proud of LAN Xiaoyao''s praise. Not to mention LAN Xiaoyao''s strength, only others can capture their own spiritual attack, which is enough to explain many problems. You know, what mental attack pays attention to is that it is impossible to defend, so people have no way to deal with and defend. Focus on one''s mental power. If the other party''s mental power is not strong enough, it is basically difficult to escape. But LAN Xiaoyao can feel it, which means that the other party must exist stronger than himself, at least in terms of spiritual strength. This made Shen Peng feel that he was the owner of the flower boat. No wonder he had such ability! Chapter 420 But it was precisely because of this that Shen had a more headache. Because he didn''t know why LAN Xiaoyao took the initiative to find it. After all, he didn''t think his words could really make LAN Xiaoyao angry or anything. If that''s the case, LAN Xiaoyao''s instrument is not enough to become the little owner of the flower boat! To put it bluntly, all this is just an excuse to send it to the door, which was caught by others. This also made Shen Jian feel a little curious. Is there anything he can let the goblin like? Otherwise, Shen doesn''t think the other party will come directly to him. It''s like going to a big party and suddenly the world''s richest man is sitting next to you. For no reason, there are so many places that you don''t even know who you are. Will people sit here? Of course, it doesn''t rule out that it is willful, but obviously combined with LAN Xiaoyao''s previous actions, this is absolutely true. "In the end, my sisters are better. This time, my sister lost!" Guan Mu sighed and looked at the other three people. "What did my sister say, my sister is not so!" Situ Xue shook her head with a smile: "my sister''s dancing skills are Soul-catching. Even my sister moved her heart and soul when she saw it. She was almost hooked!" "Oh, you two stop talking. I''m the worst this time!" Fang Minjing looked at them, pretended to sigh and said, "it''s not easy to realize the sound of a hundred birds in silence for three years, but I didn''t expect to be defeated in the end!" "Sister Danqing is still as strong as ever! I''m afraid she has surpassed Wuzong now?" "Almost!" Danqing shook her head coldly. She was cold, so she seemed more lonely and proud. But familiar people know that Danqing is the best tempered of the four. He rarely fights with people. He likes to splash ink every day. A person can stay awake for more than a few months! The performance of these four people on the stage seemed to everyone that it was really just an ordinary performance. Even the later struggle broke out at the last minute. But in fact, the fight between the four began from the beginning. But everyone didn''t find it. When they were immersed in the world like a dream in their mind, the four people had begun their struggle. Piano music and singing, tit for tat and testing each other. At the same time, they use the rhythm as a weapon to affect Guan Mu''s dance skills and the mood of Danqing painting! Once Guan Mu doesn''t find the trace from the rhythm between the two and messes up the rhythm, he will be out of the game in an instant. If it is more serious, he may even have no hope of martial arts all his life! The same is true for Danqing. There is no doubt that both calligraphy and reply pay attention to a state of mind. Having a good environment is naturally more suitable for calligraphy and painting. However, it is affected by two rhythms. Once the Danqing mood is broken and there are mistakes in the flowers, the ending is also miserable. Women''s war is also war. There is never a word of mercy in war. This is eternal. Guan Mu and Danqing had little influence on situ Xue and Fang Minjing. Because the most important dance is the eyes. If they don''t pay attention, the impact will be much smaller. Unless Guan Mu can break through again, even the blind can clearly feel her dance. At that time, both situ Xue and Fang Minjing will be lack of skills. Even then, Guan Mu may surpass them. Because of the relationship between enemies and friends, they know each other better. Guan Mu''s dancing skills, if so simple, would not be called one of the four, or even the largest number of supporters. In contrast, Danqing is much smaller. Even Danqing can basically passively resist the influence of the three and concentrate on painting. Maybe the process is very difficult, but once it succeeds... The ending is just like that. The general trend has become. Even if the three people work together, it is impossible to resist. A pair of ink and wash paintings, forever green. Although Danqing is the final winner, the prerequisite for all this is to bear the attack of the three from the beginning, even before the last moment of the end! Before the last second, there must be no carelessness, otherwise everything will stop! It is for this reason that Danqing needs to endure the three people all the time for the final victory! But fortunately, I won in the end. Don''t think it''s very simple. She was almost the first to be eliminated a long time ago. This is the first time for the four to perform openly on the stage, but in fact, in private, I don''t know how many times they have experienced such things. There are four people, each of whom has lost and won. They are used to each other. It''s just that outsiders don''t understand it. A performance, a smooth end. With the identity and status of the four people, even if Wu Zun was sitting under the stage, he didn''t dare to talk crazy about wine, not to mention that it was a flower boat, and they couldn''t be allowed to go wild. The huge contacts used by the four people alone are enough for them to look up to. As all of them, even if the Wudao guild did not dare to force anything, they were regarded as guests of honor every time they came. The four of them still hung the sign of guest Qing of the Wudao guild. You know, this is issued by the Wudao guild. The gold content is extraordinary! Therefore, after the four stepped down, although everyone looked regretful, they didn''t dare to say anything. LAN Xiaoyao got up slowly when he saw this behind the scenes. He looked at Shen Tu smiling and didn''t speak, but it made Shen Tu feel that Tang monk was stared at by female goblins. Although he doesn''t want to eat his immortality, he has to force a monk who is bent on Buddhism to get married. Can the monk stand it? But now that the matter is over, what else can Shen Zhu say? What''s more, I have taken advantage of others. Now it''s too unreasonable to turn around and refuse to recognize others. In recent times, Shen has learned that today''s performance has been sold for three million gold coins. Even when the last four people opened, it has been called as much as five million. As for myself... Sitting alone at a table for ten people is still such an excellent position. This is not the position that gold can buy. In desperation, Shen had to get up and leave here with LAN Xiaoyao. It''s just that everyone has an air of rustling wind and cold water. I don''t know, I thought Shen Tan was going to the execution ground. The 24th floor is the top floor, and led by LAN Xiaoyao, they came to the bottom of the cabin, or the sixth floor. According to this algorithm, the flower boat should be 30 stories high! This figure made Shen Peng take a breath of cold air. After all, I''m afraid there is no such cruise ship in the main world, right? It''s an antique flower boat, but outsiders are not allowed to enter the third floor of the boat. Had it not been for LAN Xiaoyao''s leadership, Shen would have been stopped. But even so, Shen could feel the strange eyes around him, and almost everyone passing by was looking at himself. Shen Tu, who couldn''t help but look at these women, stepped forward and caught up with LAN Xiaoyao: "Miss LAN, is there anything inappropriate for me?" "Cluck... Don''t be surprised, childe!" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help laughing when he heard Shen''s words: "the floors at the bottom of the flower boat are not open to the outside world. Even friends rarely bring them in. In recent 100 years, childe Shen is the first male, so the sisters are very curious." "So it is!" Shen felt relieved when he heard this, but when he looked at the eyes of these people, he still had an inexplicable feeling. "By the way, I don''t know if childe Shen is interested in someone?" LAN Xiaoyao suddenly asked. "Ah?" Shen Heng shook his head subconsciously. He thought LAN Xiaoyao would ask himself all kinds of questions, and finally made him speechless. But I didn''t expect such a sentence as soon as the other party opened his mouth. Looking at Shen''s muddled face, LAN Xiaoyao''s smile became more prosperous. This scene made Shen''s heart feel a little cold and inexplicable. Instinctive intuition told him that Lan Xiaoyao had absolutely no good intentions. Soon, when he came to the last floor of the cabin, Shen Tan was stunned. Because he didn''t think that there would be such a scene on the bottom of the ship. When he came down the stairs, Shen almost didn''t dare to open his legs. The style of this last layer is completely transparent and open. In the blink of an eye, it seems that there is no gap with the whole sea. An invisible cover covers the bottom of the boat. The hands come and go gently and feel like jelly. Here, you can enjoy watching the beautiful sea bottom. The fish swayed and swayed, and many small martial animals that Shen could not make a name for kept around the ship. It seemed that they were curious about what kind of "same kind" was so huge. "How?" LAN Xiaoyao was very satisfied with Shen''s expression. "How beautiful!" Shen Hu nodded: "I never thought that the bottom of the ship should be like this, and the environment in the sea should be so beautiful." Shen Jian lived inland. Although he had taken a boat and seen the sea, he saw such a scene for the first time. The little turtle looked left and right curiously, and finally jumped directly over Shen''s head and looked around. Obviously, he is also curious about the environment of the seabed. After earning a lap and four weeks with Shen, he walked into a room. At first glance, all the rooms on this floor seem transparent. But when people walk in, the walls of the room will become the scenery of the seafloor outside the ship. It is completely transparent and can''t see the situation in the room at all. However, there are only ten such rooms on the whole floor. On weekdays, except LAN Xiaoyao, most people don''t come. Although the scenery is beautiful, after getting used to it, there will always be a boring day, so everyone has no initial curiosity about this floor. Chapter 421 As soon as he entered the door, the bitter smile on Shen''s face immediately deepened. Looking at LAN Xiaoyao and the four people in the room who were doing personal things, he said, "although I know it''s a little late, I still want to say... Is it still time for me to leave now?" "Cluck... What do you think?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian, especially Shen Jian''s face full of joy, which made her feel very happy. "Don''t be dissatisfied. I tell you, there are many people outside who want such a chance!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian, and his tone was full of ridicule: "don''t share a room with one of you alone as shown. There are not many opportunities to share a room with four of you now. Why aren''t you satisfied with Miss Ben, a great beauty of national beauty!" "I..." LAN Xiaoyao''s words made Shen Peng speechless. In the end, his face was full of complex expressions and said, "I''m so honored, OK? The love of several girls is unbearable!" "Hum!" LAN Xiaoyao hummed and walked to one side. At this time, all four of them put down their things and looked up at Shen. For a moment, a pressure swept through my heart. This is not only a gap in cultivation, but also a momentum of pressure. Just like when ordinary people see those people in high positions, they will naturally feel an invisible pressure. Even if the person is amiable, the pressure sent out between raising his hands and pausing his feet can not be dissipated. For influence, we can only see one''s psychological endurance and ability to do things. Whether to choose to bear it silently or gradually convert and eliminate this pressure depends on one''s choice. Shen said he really regretted this... Although he knew LAN Xiaoyao had no good to find himself, he regretted even more when he saw these four people appear in the house. Because this only shows one problem... Things are bigger! These four people are not easy to provoke. Shen Chen knows this. Now that these four people are involved, it shows that things are not simple. As for the oppression of these four people''s momentum, Shen did not take it to heart. I''m kidding. Now I''ve experienced a lot of storms. The scene of King Wu''s battle to destroy heaven and earth is not mentioned. It''s enough to make people feel flustered just because of the power of the holy beast. Therefore, Shen Tu naturally would not make any humiliating gesture under the oppression of the four of them. And their psychological reluctance is simply that they don''t want to cause any trouble. Leaving Baining city has solved many problems, but it has also caused more trouble. Strictly speaking, these are enough to give yourself a headache. Now... Obviously, this will be a troublesome thing again. At least it''s definitely not a small thing to be involved with these four extraordinary people. Shen Chen knows this. What''s more, there is Lan Xiaoyao who is eyeing... Even if he didn''t know before, now these five women come to him. Shen Zhu will never believe that he will have such a great charm! However, since you don''t speak, I don''t want to talk. Let''s be silent. Shen Jianying has made up his mind to be an ostrich all the time. Let''s do the rest as we like. If it''s not a big deal, for the sake of your spiritual growth, you can help. But on the contrary... I''m really sorry, he has no way. With the passage of time, from the initial oppression to the gradual disappearance. But Shen Jian stood there honestly without asking anything. The four people couldn''t help but feel helpless. They didn''t expect that Shen Tu would be so "unable to get firewood and rice in"! Ordinary people don''t say whether they will be frightened by the four of them. Just the excitement after seeing themselves has long been unbearable. Throughout the whole world of martial beasts, even those powerful martial beasts have asked for them more than once, hoping to help play and promote the speed and progress of spiritual cultivation to be greatly improved. But when they came to Shen, they became like this, which surprised the four people... Are they not angry? Didn''t he have any other thoughts when he saw his four people? Even Danqing couldn''t help feeling a little stunned after seeing that Shen had been calm for so long, not to mention the other three. LAN Xiaoyao saw this behind the scenes, and finally couldn''t help laughing wildly, even the wine glass was knocked down. There''s no way. It''s really too few to be as calm as Shen and behave like this in front of the four of them. Apart from the older generation, there are really only a few. With LAN Xiaoyao''s burst of laughter, this silent environment was eventually broken. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Peng knew that he could not hide it any more, so he directly said, "in that case, let''s talk... What''s the matter with you looking for me!" The four looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Shen was so vigilant towards themselves, and they didn''t adapt to such an attitude. But looking at Shen''s expression, he knew he was serious. That is to say, from the beginning, even if he knew their identity, Shen was not fascinated by them? "Are you... A man?" Guan Mu looked at Shen Hu strangely and couldn''t help but say. "..." listening to these words, Shen suddenly covered his head with black lines. "So, you called me here to see if I''m a man?" "...." the four people suddenly became speechless. "Ha ha... It turns out that the four sisters want to see men! I knew it. Tell your sister, there are the most men on my flower boat!" LAN Xiaoyao covered his stomach and held back his unbearable smile, not to mention how happy he was. There are not many things for the four people to eat. Now there is one. How can they not be happy once? Otherwise, who knows when the next time will be. He gave LAN Xiaoyao a hard look, but the four also knew that it was useless to this guy, so they simply ignored it. Situ Xue came up and looked at Shen Jian: "now that you''ve made it clear, we won''t hide it. This time, the four of us will promise the flower boat. One of the reasons is that Lan Xiaoyao found you!" "Found... Me?" Shen pointed to his nose and looked at the four people in amazement. Then he looked at LAN Xiaoyao: "what does that mean? Did you arrange for me to come to the ship?" Shen recalled it in his mind and finally shook his head. I met Xiaomei. I''m sure it was an accident. There''s no prior arrangement. I took a boat on a whim and had no purpose at all. I just avoided the field mice. So why did situ Xue say so, and what does he mean to these four people? At the moment, Shen was full of doubts. Finally, he could only look at Xiang Lan Xiaoyao, because it seemed that only he could explain all this to himself. "First of all, I don''t have time to plan for you!" LAN Xiaoyao gave a cold look: "originally, I planned to deceive the four of them, tell them your news or tie you directly after the performance, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door... So of course I''m a rude man!" "..." hearing LAN Xiaoyao''s words, Shen Tan''s face was black. Together or delivered to the door? And what do you mean by tying yourself? Are you too casual? "I really don''t think I have such a big face that I can let four come forward to find myself!" After hearing LAN Xiaoyao''s words, Shen looked like situ Xue. Shen can''t understand why they want to find themselves. Even LAN Xiaoyao can invite the four of them to perform together at one time! It can be said that the difficulty is no less than that of the Lord''s world inviting the four heavenly kings to perform together. It''s not that they can''t come, but because of their status, it''s too difficult to perform on the same stage. There are many things and concerns that need to be taken into account. Therefore, it may be possible to meet one or two. But it is almost impossible for the four to appear on the same stage together. "No, no, no, you have what we want!" Fang Jingmin looked at Shen Jian with a gleam of essence in her eyes. "For example..." Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and was secretly alert. "For example... Beiming Dao!" Guan Mu looked at Shen Jian with a trace of excitement in his tone. "Bei, Bei Ming Dao?" Shen was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, you know Beiming Dao?" Now, it is true that many people already know that they are good at close combat, especially the sword technique. Shen Chen is not surprised. However, outsiders rarely know the name of their own knife. I''m afraid Zun can know it except Duan Xueyi. As for the others, they are all in Baining city. What''s more, Shen didn''t think they were just saying the name of Beiming Dao... His mind turned rapidly, and his body muscles gradually tightened for three points. "Jiangjiazhuang!" Shen Jian believes that Wu Changlao and Miao Qing will not talk about their own affairs at will, and that medical Freak is even more impossible. Even situ Xue and the four of them would not be interested unless they could dissect him. Therefore, the clues that the four people want to know about Beiming Dao are very limited. Push forward, and you''ll get to the double headed snake, but it''s even more impossible. Although they may know the secret of pressing a martial beast in a town, they will never know the specific location! After all, only Wu Changlao and Miao Qing know about the whole Baining city. These things are the highest secrets in the headquarters of the Wudao guild. Anyone else in the city knows that once it leaks out and is known by people with a heart, it will bring a terrible disaster. Therefore, the place where these powerful beasts are suppressed is the top secret among the top secrets. Even if the four people have extraordinary identities, it is absolutely impossible to master the sealing place of the double headed snake! Therefore, Shen can only continue to push forward this kind of doubt, and finally locked in jiangjiazhuang! If there is anything else that may leak Beiming Dao, then it is only jiangjiazhuang. Chapter 422 But Shen did not think they had anything to do with the Chiang family village. After all, the four were too young to have anything to do with the Chiang family village that had perished thousands of years ago. Moreover, because of the double headed snake in jiangjiazhuang, the 10000 people in the direct line were completely covered up there, and it was impossible for anyone to escape. Otherwise, the two headed snakes will try their best to pursue and kill, because they will never allow anyone to escape, and because they see such desperate news, they will use all their strength, even at the expense of the people''s souls, and finally establish such a seal border that has stood for thousands of years, and give birth to "Chiang Kai Shek" Such a special existence. But what Shen Peng didn''t understand was what all this had to do with them! "Sure enough, you''ve been to Chiang''s villa!" The four people looked at each other, and there was a trace of excitement on their faces. "Exchange!" Fang Jingmin looked at Shen and said, "Beiming Dao, as long as you are willing to exchange, the four of us can exchange everything we have collected all our life with you!" "Ah?" Shen Tu listened to Fang Jingmin''s words and became more encircled. He didn''t understand what the four people meant, but the price was a little too scary, wasn''t it? When he bent his arm, he took the Beiming Dao off his back. The scabbard slowly came out, and the blade with clear black-and-white and two-color came to my face with a smell of bloodthirsty. "Your purpose is it?" Shen Jian looked at the five and said: "Then you must know some secrets about Beiming Dao, otherwise you wouldn''t have fired such a high price at the beginning! Such a price, as the starting price, also gives me the capital to fire a higher price. As long as you are smart, you won''t bid like this, but you just come like this, which shows that the value of Beiming Dao... Far exceeds these, at least in the future Your heart is like this! " He completely twitched the Beiming Dao. Without the shackles of the scabbard, the killing spirit completely dispersed, and a trace of coldness spread in the room. "But these are your secrets... Don''t tell me, I don''t want to know!" Seeing that the four women didn''t give them a chance to speak, Shen continued, "since you know its name, do you know it?" "The clues to our enlightenment only show the origin of this knife. It is a grateful gift from the Lord of Beiming to the Lord of Jiang''s family. It has a map to go to Beiming!" Danqing looked at the blade that could reflect the shadow on the Beiming sword, and couldn''t help but show a look of fascination in her eyes. "I know a lot!" Shen Jian raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the two headed snake had not found a clue for so long. As a result, the four of them knew! What would double headed snakes look like if they knew that the chart they were thinking about was no longer in the dark underground. Shen Jian looked at the four people and said, "you may know more about Beiming Dao than I do. But you don''t know one thing... Beiming Dao is not just an ordinary magic weapon... Refining magic weapons with blood is regarded as a gift from heaven!" "God sent magic soldiers!" After hearing this, the five women couldn''t help shouting. There are many legends about the God given divine soldiers, or they are not legends, because several of the known God given divine soldiers are born, but who can master the contract of the God given divine soldiers. Which one is not the man of the hour in the world of martial beasts? Shen Tu... Virtually lowered the ranks. But they didn''t think... What Beiming Xuan snake gave to the Chiang family was a god given divine soldier, not an ordinary divine soldier. The most difference between the two is that ordinary divine soldiers can be traded or lost, but God given divine soldiers can''t. once God given divine soldiers recognize the Lord, even if they are thousands of miles away, there will be deep blood induction, which will never change. Even if the spirit of God given divine soldiers is strong enough, they will leap back to their masters even thousands of miles away. Even if you set a seal and seal it in the enchantment, the divine weapon will attack the seal all the time. If something happens to Shen Zhu, the owner, the user, for example, if he dies, the God given divine soldier will seal himself. In the next few hundred or even thousands of years, he will completely seal himself like a stone. The divine weapon will not leave until the blood of Shen Jian and the divine weapon is completely gone. The divine weapon will never be born until he meets the next host with great opportunity or someone who can tame it. This is the divine weapon given by heaven. Strictly speaking, its existence is the same as that of a martial beast. There is almost no difference except that it can''t spit people''s words and is more convenient for communication. Shen didn''t say much, but he believed that the five people in front of him understood what God sent divine soldiers meant. "I don''t believe it!" Just when the room was silent, Guan Mu suddenly burst up his arms and rolled up his long sleeves. He suddenly flew out and rolled up the Beiming knife. Seeing this, Shen Tu didn''t mean to resist. He took advantage of the situation and directly loosened his grip. At the moment when Beiming Dao got rid of it, it was murderous and filled the whole room. The water sleeves of the man dance bear the brunt, turned into fragments and scattered all over the ground. Guan Mu saw it and said nothing. The whole person came from the ground. She was full of enchanting figure and beautiful. Even if she didn''t dance at the moment, her every move seemed to contain a certain dance charm. At the moment when the Beiming Dao was about to land, Guan Mu put his hand on the handle of the Dao. However, the next second, a scene that always stunned everyone was discovered. Although she is a woman, Guan Mu''s strength is not weak. After all, where are his accomplishments. But unexpectedly, she didn''t mention the meaning of Beiming Dao at all. She still couldn''t change its falling speed. Finally, Wenwen inserted into the ground. This scene made the remaining four women stare, an incredible look. Although they have heard of all kinds of strange god given soldiers, they have seen them for the first time after all. It is said that divine soldiers have spirits and recognize the Lord, but they have seen many sharp weapons. Where can they have this ability. Although the magic weapon also has a certain aura, it is mainly a tacit understanding born under the long-term pregnancy of the contractor. Where is it as incredible as Beiming Dao? However, the next scene surprised them even more. Guan Mu naturally refused to admit defeat, so he didn''t hesitate to lift the Beiming Dao. This time, he not only exerted his strength, but also used his internal power. The powerful internal force came out of the body and rolled to be injected into the Beiming Dao. The next second, it was pierced by the terrible blade of the Beiming Dao itself. If Guan Mu hadn''t been good at dancing, so her body was very sensitive. I''m afraid her arm would have been cut off under that knife. But even so, the flying knife Qi still pierced the palm and cut the whole sleeve to pieces. Seeing this scene, Shen turned his head slightly, but he still saw the fleeting spring light. The scabbard was thrown at random and hung on his back. The Beiming Dao inserted on the ground seemed to be attracted by something. It turned into a fierce awn and automatically returned to the scabbard and returned to Shen Tan''s back. Seeing this scene, Shen shrugged and looked at the five women present: "now you know, of course, if you can take it away, I''ll give it to you! To tell you the truth, this knife is also an unstable factor for me. If you can get rid of it, I''d like to give it to you for free!" "Hum! Are you so kind?" Guan Mu put on the rolling curtain by the window, looked at the wound on his hand and said in a cold voice: "God given divine soldiers, I don''t know how many people can''t ask. Do you still send us?" Situ Xue and Fang Minjing are the same. These four words alone represent God given divine soldiers, which is no longer worth setting off. To some extent, a magic weapon is already huge to the guild leader of the contractor, and it is not a problem that the God given magic weapon can defeat two with one. Shen could do nothing about their disbelief. Indeed, he also knew the benefits of God given divine soldiers. Even if he didn''t know it, he also understood it after looking up various materials in a later period of time. But the problem is... No matter how strong the divine weapon is, the opponents they encounter are not the strongest, only stronger! This has led to the fact that at present, Shen can cut off the contractors or martial animals in the same realm very cleanly. It seems that he can''t use his skills at all. But what about the master... Like King Wu? There''s no fighting power at all! Such a gap can not be made up by a divine weapon, so it seems that it is useless to have a divine weapon. However, even if it is useful, Beiming has suppressed the dark aura for so long and has been completely eroded. Now it has brought so much trouble to itself. Although we can''t deny its convenience, it is more troublesome than trouble. "Maybe... What he said is true!" Just when situ Xue, Fang Minjing, Guan Mu and even LAN Xiaoyao didn''t believe Shen''s words, Danqing, who seemed to be away from the incident, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Shen''s mouth. Shen''s appearance is definitely not like lying. Although he didn''t know the reason, Danqing could feel that what Shen Taigang had just said was true! Shen did not say much about this, so it was inconvenient for them to ask more questions. But one thing... They can''t take the Beiming Dao! Even if he killed Shen, there was nothing he could do in the end, because if God given divine soldiers were so easy to find or recognize the Lord, they would not be so rare. For a moment, the five people looked at Shen and were silent. Shen did not ask much about this. Because he knows very well... Ask more questions and make more mistakes, ask less and make less mistakes. Now the best way is not to ask or listen. "I''ve said everything I should say, so if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave!" Shen Hu arched his hands and planned to leave this land of right and wrong! After all, from the situation here, it is definitely a big trouble! Chapter 423 However, the idea is good, but how can so many be achieved? "Wait!" Just two words seemed to Shen Tu as if they were evocative, and his heart was full of bitterness. At least you have some strength? When did you fall into such a situation Just as Shen Tu turned to leave, he suddenly became excited, as if he had been threatened by something. Instinctively, he told him that the door he was about to open seemed very dangerous! "Do you think the last floor of my flower boat comes and goes if you want?" LAN Xiaoyao didn''t know when he would appear behind Shen Jian. He lay on his back like a boneless man and stopped Shen Jian''s neck with one hand. A faint fragrance came from him. "LAN, Miss lan..." Shen''s body was like wood. He was stiff and clubbed there. His limbs were at a loss. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "What do you want!" "Everyone who comes to my flower boat knows this rule... If an unmarried man wants to enter the third floor of the flower boat, it means you want to marry a girl on our flower boat!" LAN Xiaoyao''s mouth rose and showed an enchanting smile: "the people who came to my last floor represent that they have passed my test, then you can only become the uncle of our flower boat!" "Aunt, uncle?" Shen Chen shuddered: "my uncle? You?" "Of course it''s my aunt!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Zhuojiao and said with a smile, "what''s up? At that time, the flower boat is yours, and the sisters on the flower boat don''t bring heavy ones every day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiaoyao''s words completely overwhelmed Shen. He didn''t expect that he would really become a Tang monk who fell into a spider hole. I''m not kidding. "I... if I would rather die than surrender!" Shen Tu stiffened his neck and forcibly turned his head to look at LAN Xiaoyao, who was as soft as bone. "Then I promise you that life is better than death!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian and said with a smile, "I, LAN Xiaoyao, have been refused marriage by you. How can I stay in the Jianghu in the future? Don''t think I''m teasing you. Go out and ask the rules of the flower boat. How many people on the last floor want to enter but can''t? Entering the flower boat means that you want to be my husband-in-law!" "But... But you didn''t say it at first!" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao. His face was beyond description. If there was any expression that could be bitter enough to break the world record, it must be Shen Chen now. Of course, Shen is not ignorant about emotions, but he has not thought about the development of this aspect in the past. More importantly, he doesn''t understand... Are people in this world so impulsive? Flash marriage or something, are you kidding? Especially now, when Shen wanted to move, he found that his body had been completely controlled by LAN Xiaoyao. Although LAN Xiaoyao is lying behind him, he looks as if he is really as close as a couple. But only Shen can feel that at the moment LAN Xiaoyao came up, his body seemed to be locked and motionless. Just now, he even planned to use his internal power to break through LAN Xiaoyao, but he found that... His body was wrapped by a thick layer of water attribute aura. From every pore of my body, I began to penetrate into my body, and finally completely sealed the major meridians and acupoints in my body. The weight of the whole person suddenly increased at this moment! Although his figure has not changed much, Shen Peng now weighs at least tens of thousands of kilograms. "Can water properties still be used like this?" Shen felt a little incredible, but he had to admit that Lan Xiaoyao''s move inspired him a lot. Once he understood the attribute of water in the future, Shen''s life will be no less. But at present... We must solve the immediate problems! "Didn''t I ask if you''re single?" LAN Xiaoyao''s words made Shen Hu angry. "But I''m single or not. It has nothing to do with whether you marry me or not!" Shen Hu gnawed his teeth and incised his teeth. "Since you are single, you can naturally enter this level with me. This is my special test for you. Congratulations on passing!" LAN Xiaoyao likes you very much. You know how nice I am to you. Look at Shen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± By LAN Xiaoyao''s words, Shen Tu didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. "Well, I have to thank you for setting the threshold so low, which makes it possible for me to be!" Shen looked white. He didn''t know what to say. "Bah! Fox!" Guan Mu looked at LAN Xiaoyao and couldn''t help humming coldly. The next second, a piano sound suddenly came. Although there was only a short moment and a note, Shen felt that his body suddenly came alive and his internal power was no longer limited. Then he hurried to get rid of LAN Xiaoyao''s bondage and jumped aside for the first time. Looking at the five beautiful women in front of him, Shen could not turn his interest. It''s not that he doesn''t like beautiful women, but that he knows very well... Although these five are beautiful, they also eat people! Which of these five people is a fuel-efficient lamp? "Just say what you want to do!" Shen Jian looked at the five people and said, "I''ve made it very clear about Beiming Dao. If you are capable, it doesn''t matter if you seal it!" "Hum..." As soon as Shen Jian''s voice fell, there was a sound of the sword behind him. Bursts of murderous Qi sank into Shen Jian''s body through the scabbard. Shen Tan shivered when he felt the bitter cold at that moment. "Shit, anyone can bully me now, can''t they?" Shen Tan secretly scolded, but more of them were helpless. One or two came to bully himself. When did Shen find out that he had begun to live, so he didn''t go? But there is nothing he can do about it. What can he do? LAN Xiaoyao''s water attribute aura is extremely strange and can''t be prevented. This is the first time he fought with the water attribute contractor. Although it was also a battle, but a simple fight made him have no ability to fight back. Such a gap really made him uncomfortable. At the same time, according to the smell leaked when LAN Xiaoyao just poured his water attribute aura into his body, this girl is at least the middle level of Wu Zong. This result made Shen Juya flower seed ache. The remaining four highly respected people are in the same state. Even the highest and most mysterious Danqing has a terrible feeling. I''m afraid it''s the existence of Wu Zun level. Therefore, the five people in front of Shen Jian are beautiful, shy and beautiful. They are all female tigers who can turn into cannibals at any time. And it''s still the kind of martial beast It was only with deep concern that Shen found out... That he was the weakest in this room?! Otherwise, Shen would have left here long ago. How could he gossip with them. However, the strength of these five people is not what they can deal with. Not to mention, Shen Jianjian vaguely found that Lan Xiaoyao had an inexplicable sense of tacit understanding. Although it seems that the five people are very discordant with each other and look like plastic sister flowers, their relationship is definitely not possible according to the faint smell of the five people! This made Shen Hu feel even more troublesome. He was just a man-made knife. I had to look at it step by step for fish. "No way!" Shen''s words made the five women silent for a long time, but Danqing sighed: "if you want the Beiming chart, you can''t get around him!" "Kill him!" Fang Minjing looked at Shen and said, "I''d rather let''s have a fight. This thing can also make Beiming Dao recognize the Lord!" As soon as he said this, Shen Tu turned his eyes. Not to mention that Shen Jian didn''t believe it, even the other four women didn''t want to take Fang Minjing''s words to heart. It''s easy to kill Shen Jian, but Beiming Dao will not recognize them as the main one. That''s for sure. If the God given magic weapon doesn''t even have this backbone, it''s not a god given magic weapon. Throughout the ages, there have been many divine soldiers, but few can be controlled in the end, but all records show one thing... That is, the contractor who kills the master of the divine soldier will never be recognized by the divine soldier! Not to mention, it''s a knife. The five of them are not good at Sabre technique at all, and they don''t have any talent in Sabre technique. In this way, where can they make a long Sabre of divine weapon level recognize the Lord? If it''s a Guqin or some kind of musical instrument, maybe you can experiment. But if it''s a knife, forget it. Shen Jian looked at the five people and did not speak. Now he has no initiative. Therefore, Shen had no way to say anything. "We need to go to Beiming xuanhai!" Danqing stood up and looked at Shen: "and charts are something that must be used!" Shen Peng shook his head after hearing this: "no! Everyone knows the location of the Beiming xuanhai. Except for people or martial animals cursed by the Beiming xuanhai snake, anyone and martial animals can reach the Beiming xuanhai for life." "You haven''t been cursed, so you can get in and out of Beiming xuanhai even without a chart. It''s no use holding a chart in your hand!" "It seems that you know a lot!" Danqing took a deep look at Shen Jian, then looked at the other four people, and seemed to have made up his mind. Then he said, "it''s true that anyone can go in and out of Beiming xuanhai, as long as he is not afraid of death. But if you want to find something in Beiming xuanhai, you must have a sea map!" "At that time, the head of the Chiang family was kind to the xuansnake family in the north. As a token of gratitude, he sent out the chart and vowed that one day, if he had a request, he could meet a wish with the chart!" Danqing looked at her and said, "but I didn''t expect that the Beiming Xuan snake family has quietly declined. Now it has almost completely disappeared in the Beiming Xuan sea. The former Beiming overlord has ended up like this. It''s really sad!" "So... You''re looking for the Beiming Xuan snake clan?" Shen Jian frowned and thought of himself and his second personality he had never met. If I remember correctly, he didn''t complete any of the conditions he put forward. Chapter 424 No way, now their own strength can not solve these problems, so they can only consume it first. Although the progress of his strength has not stopped, Shen knows that he wants to complete those things, which can not be done in three or five years. Therefore, when he guessed the purpose of five women, the first thought in his heart was to refuse. I really can''t help it. Once the chart is leaked out, without saying what others will think of me, countless sea families living in Beiming xuanhai will never miss this opportunity. What does this chart mean? Only after having it did Shen Peng understand. To some extent, the existence of the chart is to put the whole mysterious Beiming xuanhai in front of us. It''s the existence named after 100000 mountains on the land. It''s mysterious and countless races. Almost every contractor or warrior beast knows... If there are sacred beasts in the world, the two most likely places are the 100000 mountains on the land and the Beiming xuanhai sea in the sea. But with the existence of the chart, Beiming xuanhai will have no secrets for him! Such an existence, who doesn''t move? Not to mention the aboriginal races in the xuanhai sea of Beiming, they will watch such a treasure taken away by outsiders, and then freely enter their own home for the first time. Therefore, Beiming Dao can be sealed and robbed, but the chart must not be exposed. Otherwise, it will be a storm no less than a pearl. After all, Lingzhu is the talent with the same attributes at most, which can give full play to the maximum effect. But the chart is different... It will attract more people''s attention. They will not miss this opportunity. Therefore, to some extent, the temptation of chart is much greater than that of spirit beads. But the danger of Beiming xuanhai is too great. The strength of the sea clan is strong. Even if there is a chart, I''m afraid it''s hard to do without a certain strength! At first, I wanted to break through the Wuling and wander around, but now it seems that it''s really simple "Yes and no!" Danqing shook her head: "we''re looking for the Beiming Xuan snake family, but we''re not looking for the Beiming Xuan snake!" Shen Tu heard that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He didn''t understand what this meant. After hearing Danqing''s words, the other women obviously had some big emotional fluctuations. It seemed that there was something difficult to hide. They didn''t want Danqing to tell themselves. "Don''t go on. I''ve made everything clear. You''ve tried it yourself. The Beiming sword is here. If you want to use it to go to the Beiming xuanhai, whatever. But if you can''t use it, no one can help you." Shen Jian looked at the women and said, "you should know the danger there better than me. Therefore, I will never participate in it, so everything can only depend on yourself." "Coward!" When Guan Mu hears Shen''s words, he disdains his lips. And there was a tangled expression on other faces, which obviously felt difficult for things. Beiming Dao is a chart, but they are not the owners of Beiming Dao, so they can''t use Beiming Dao at all, let alone chart. Although Shen is the owner of Beiming Dao, people obviously don''t want to participate in it, and they don''t even want to know what the secret is. From Shen''s performance at the beginning, we can see that Shen really didn''t want to participate in it. He definitely didn''t want to sit down and start the price or attract the attention of several of them. This time, several women are a little difficult and at a loss. On weekdays, when did someone do this to them? Such an attitude, let alone a man, is not even Lina''s woman. If you let those people outside know, I''m afraid you''ll be crazy every minute. Generally, rush over. But Shen was still so unwilling, which made the five people feel nervous. "You... You don''t like men, do you?" Situ Xue seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. The whole person seemed to burn a raging flame and looked at Shen Tan tightly. Situ Xue''s appearance made Shen felt a chill. With such eyes, Shen Tu didn''t know what to say. Ignoring situ Xue, the other four women looked at each other and were embarrassed. Now there''s a question... Whether they want to confess what they''re going to say. If they refuse, there is no chart, and the possibility they are looking for is zero. But if you say it, it won''t leak out. At that time, even if they all have good abilities, I''m afraid they won''t have any good results. The wide range of things involved is far from what they can carry down. But give up, and very reluctant. Shen looked at the girls and didn''t say anything more. In his opinion, as long as you don''t make trouble for yourself, everything else is free. If they have the ability, it doesn''t matter if they seal the Beiming Dao directly. But unfortunately, they can''t. For a moment, the whole room fell into silence again. Looking at all kinds of fish swimming outside, it seems a little lonely for a while. "Oh, forget it! In that case, tell him!" Danqing thought for a long time and finally looked at the women as if she had made up her mind. "Although we need that thing, it is only used to break through, not to have it all the time!" Danqing looked at several people and said, "if you exchange it, I believe no one can refuse!" "No!" As soon as this speech came out, several women immediately subconsciously refuted. But soon they found that this was indeed a way. "I really don''t want to know anything!" Shen Jian looked at himself with five pairs of eyes. He felt helpless: "I''m going to give you the Beiming Dao if you want it. What else do you want?" "You''re from Baining City, aren''t you?" Dan Qing ignored Shen''s bitter smile and asked him a question instead. "Yes, Baining city." Shen nodded, not knowing what it had to do with where he came from. But Danqing knows, it''s nothing. After all, this is no secret. I believe a lot of information has been exposed after I participated in the audition. "Many great events have taken place in Baining city during this period of time. Almost everyone knows it on Qinglong mainland!" Danqing looked at Shen, and his eyes lit up with a wise light: "these things... Don''t all have to do with you!" Shen Hu nodded: "I know... What is related to me!" Shen nodded subconsciously, but he was startled when he heard the second half of Danqing''s sentence. I''m kidding. If it has something to do with yourself, you can''t say anything. Although it is true that they all have something to do with themselves, how can they admit these things. Even Shen Jian knew that in order to cover up what happened to him, Wu Changlao and his colleagues had spent a lot of effort to erase him. Of course, Shen Jian could not admit it. "Oh, sorry for the slip of the tongue!" Danqing looked at Shen and continued, "so, what has attracted the most attention in Baining city recently?" "Recently..." Shen Jian listened to Danqing''s call and quickly calculated in his heart. The thing that has attracted much attention in Baining city recently is, of course, the fire spirit pearl. This matter has been so stormy that who doesn''t know? But he didn''t understand what these women wanted to do. Was it because they had fire beads? But it''s impossible! Mr. Wu, they won''t say it. They didn''t even say it about the review of the Wudao guild. In the outside world, Bai Rui blocked his knife temporarily. Basically, they thought he had to go to huolingzhu, so it was even more impossible to have a relationship with himself. Besides, although Zun knows, it''s absolutely impossible to let that guy say it. Shen Tu even had a hunch that this guy would keep secrets for himself. After all, he seemed to be counting on himself to collect several other spiritual beads. So how can you talk to others about it. But in this way, Shen was even more confused. He couldn''t understand what these five women meant, and although his Beiming Dao was a chart, it pointed directly at the Beiming xuanhai sea, which seemed to have nothing to do with the fire spirit pearl? "You''re talking about the appearance of rosefinch and childe Ruide''s fire pearl?" After thinking about it, Shen decided to try to see what the women meant. "That''s right!" Danqing looked at Shen and nodded: "the rosefinch and the fire spirit pearl are here together. This is a big event that shocked countless people!" "So?" Shen Jian shrugged: "is it difficult that Bai Rui ran into the Beiming xuanhai to avoid the limelight? As far as I know, if he wants to run, he should also go to 100000 mountains!" "You quite understand the family rumors!" When Danqing heard Shen''s words, she raised her eyebrows. Although Bai Rui''s story was very noisy at the beginning, it really spread in the aristocratic family. When it spread to the outside world, countless versions had been made up. But anyway, Barry''s fame has risen. Bai Rui, who was born in 100000 mountains 1, was given a password and was not allowed to spread. But Shen was surprised to know. "The president of Baining City Wudao guild, surnamed Miao." Shen Tu looked at Danqing and simply explained. "I see!" Danqing looked at Shen and smiled: "it seems that the relationship is good!" "Taught me for a few days. After all, we are all earthy." Shen Jian looked at Danqing and said, "just tell me what you''re going to do!" "It''s simple!" Fang Minjing looked at Shen and said a news that shocked him! "We entered a secret place a few years ago, found some clues from there, and finally determined one thing... Shuilingzhu, in Beiming xuanhai!" "Water pearl!" As soon as these three words came out, Shen could no longer be calm, and could not help but utter an exclamation. If it were some other treasure, Shen Jian might not be excited yet. But he knew that when Fang Minjing said the three words "shuilingzhu", he could no longer afford to refuse. The little turtle in his arms felt the change of Shen''s state of mind, silently grabbed Shen''s chest and reminded him to calm down. Chapter 425 Isn''t that a human spirit? Even if Shen''s change was only a moment, they saw it clearly. However, they didn''t think much about it, because they thought that Shen Tan was so rude because he heard about shuilingzhu. They didn''t expect that there were other relationships. Forced to recognize the shock in the Lord''s heart, Shen Peng looked at the women and couldn''t help but say, "Why are you so sure? It''s... But a water spirit Pearl! How can it be in the xuanhai sea of Beiming?" "Why not Beiming xuanhai?" Danqing looked at Shen and asked, "you should know that the water spirit pearl is one of the four divine beasts, the Xuanwu holy beast!" "Xuanwu, the main north, belongs to water!" Situ Xue said. "The Beiming Xuanshe family was originally the guardian of the Xuanwu holy beast. The Xuanwu holy beast and other holy beasts would not take the initiative to manage anything. However, because Xuanwu likes water, they settled in the sea and hold the water spirit pearl. Beiming Xuanshe was selected to become the messenger of the Xuanwu holy beast, that is, to be responsible for the contact with Xuanwu. It''s just... Beiming Xuanshe has been missing for many years, The Xuanwu holy beast has not passed orders to all ethnic groups in the sea for a long time. " LAN Xiaoyao explained with a smile. "Otherwise, why do you think all kinds of martial animals in the sea have never invaded the inland? Not because they don''t want to, but because of all kinds of records throughout the ages, only the sacred animal Xuanwu is the only sacred animal that still retains the method of communication with the outside world. The other three green dragons, white tigers and rosefinches have cut off all contacts and have no way to start." Fang Minjing continued. "The number of martial animals in the sea area is more diverse and powerful than that on land. Therefore, Xuanwu chose to guard the sea area because he was afraid of them to make trouble. Among the 100000 mountains, it is said that there was a holy beast white tiger to suppress it." At this time, Guan Mu threw a bomb at Shen again. Xuanwu suppressed the sea areas, so that the military animals in these sea areas dare not easily set foot on the land, while the white tiger suppressed 100000 mountains, so that the powerful military animals inside dare not easily go out of the mountain and disturb the world. However, it can also be seen that the dangerous degree of the two places requires the four holy beasts to do it themselves, which makes people feel a little scared. But from this point of view, Shen felt that rosefinch and Qinglong would not be so simple, but they were not for outsiders. Taking a deep breath, Shen looked at the people: "so, your purpose is to use the chart to go to the Beiming xuanhai, find the Beiming Xuanshe and get the water spirit bead. Am I right?" "That''s right!" Danqing nodded: "when we reach a certain level, we need to make a breakthrough with the help of the power in the water spirit bead, so this is our only chance!" "And as long as we use up, we are willing to give you shuilingzhu!" "Need water beads to break through?" Shen was stunned when he heard that he needed to take some natural materials and earth treasures for cultivation, which Shen knew very well. He has also taken a lot since he practiced, but he is the first one who needs spiritual beads to practice. "Our skill is quite special. We don''t know these until we understand the aura of water attribute. It''s too late to change it!" Danqing seems quite helpless: "according to our inheritance, we really need the help of water spirit beads to continue. Otherwise, don''t say there is no chance of inch progress, and even death!" "I don''t remember that the essence of water attribute is spiritual power!" Shen Tu squinted at the women. He always felt that what the women said was half true, but he didn''t know what was wrong. "But Xuanwu is good at mental power!" Guan Mu said, "Xuanwu is the most good at spiritual power among all holy beasts! Although our sisters are water attributes, what they are really good at is spiritual power." "I see!" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully. As far as he knows, the manipulation of mental power is very difficult. At the same time, the use of mental power also needs huge internal force as support. To put it simply, when the contractors in the same realm have the same internal power, the attack consumes one tenth of the internal power at a time, but if it is a mental attack, I''m afraid it will be ten to eighty-nine. And this is still the power of a blow, but the means of these four people, such as situ Xue, were also realized by Shen when they were on the stage. It''s impossible for a song or a dance to last more than ten minutes! The internal force needed is not only a blow, but continuous. In this way, it really combines the characteristics of water attribute and manipulates it with water attribute aura. Therefore, it can achieve the degree that your internal force will not be exhausted. On the stage, they perform in this way, which can even improve the weak spiritual power of the audience and viewers. This ability is simply unimaginable. But if they were under the stage, Shen had no doubt that they could also use their boundless spiritual power to instantly kill everyone present. You know, the attack launched by spiritual power is incomparably powerful. At the same time, it is also mysterious, so it is doomed to be very difficult to block. If the mental strength is weak, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. It is precisely because of the mystery of spiritual power, so it is also called soul power. When attacking, it directly hurts the soul! The strength of spiritual power is closely related to the strength of a person''s soul. Therefore, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, everyone silently chooses to cultivate their spiritual power, so as to promote the strength of the soul. It can not only resist the attacks of various spiritual forces, but also the strength of soul. It can virtually increase your longevity and strengthen your understanding. To some extent, it is simply a shortcut to become stronger! However, it is difficult to grow. Throughout the whole continent, there are only a dozen people with such skills, and the four people in front of us are one of them. As for LAN Xiaoyao, Shen feels that she is not bad either! It''s just that the little owner of the flower boat obviously never showed his talent in this field, so no one knows. Otherwise, Danqing and the four of them are for cultivation for water spirit beads. What about her? "As long as you provide us with the chart, we guarantee that after using the water spirit beads, the water spirit beads will belong to you!" Danqing looked at Shen and said. "Mine?" The expression on Shen''s face looked at the women strangely: "do you think I would believe it? It''s a water spirit bead. Who would be willing to give it away? Moreover, if I really found the water spirit bead, I would be useless. How do you know you won''t kill people and kill people?" Trust is the biggest obstacle at present. When he didn''t know it was about shuilingzhu, Shen would not trust several women, let alone have such a big temptation now. If there was no reason to kill himself in the past, now there are reasons. Shen can''t give his life to others. Therefore, he couldn''t trust several people. As soon as he said this, the women''s faces changed one after another, but when they wanted to say something, they found that they were indeed like what Shen said. Finally, they couldn''t say anything. Shen''s strength was not as good as theirs, and they were not familiar with each other. Shen had no reason to believe them. Not to mention that it''s about such a treasure as shuilingzhu, let alone just killing their partners in such a cooperative relationship. Even if they are close relatives, I''m afraid some people will not hesitate to make a choice. Therefore, Shen had no reason to choose to trust them. But this also let several people fall into silence. "If you don''t inquire about our sisters'' temperament, how can you do such shameless things!" Guan Mu looked at Shen and couldn''t help but say. However, this retort is so weak and pale. Because to say the least, they all know... Even if Shen Chen believes them, will they choose to believe Shen Chen? For a moment, the five women didn''t know what to do. Indeed, things are deadlocked here. If we can''t solve this problem, we can only stop here. But the chart was right in front of them, but there was nothing they could do. This feeling makes them uncomfortable. Finally, Danqing sighed deeply: "I know that no matter how much you say, childe Shen can''t believe it. But for a moment, we really didn''t think of a solution..." "Well, there are still two or three days to calculate, and the invitation will be sent. I believe childe Shen won''t wait a year and a half to participate in this boring selection?" "Of course!" Shen Jian did not deny this: "since the Wudao guild does not reject the use of robbery to get the invitation, why should I waste time. Although I am not an opponent, I am still a little sure of others." "Well, in that case, let''s do it!" Danqing looked at Shen and said, "take advantage of these days, childe Shen will go back to prepare the invitation. At the same time, he will also think about what can be done to solve the problem of trust between us!" "Similarly, our sisters will linger in the surrounding waters these days and think about what methods can eliminate the problems between us. Three days later, it''s still a flower boat. How about we get together again?" After hearing this, Shen Peng thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll come to the flower boat three days after I get the invitation!" "Good!" Danqing nodded after hearing this. This matter can not be solved in a few words. Therefore, we must find a way to solve the problem, because only in this way can we continue to the next step. However, she was relieved that Shen was obviously very interested in shuilingzhu, so he no longer rejected it in the later conversation. "Hey! You won''t go looking for water beads behind our back!" Just as Shen Peng turned to leave, Guan Mu suddenly said, "you don''t trust us, how can we trust you? The chart is in your hand, and now you know the whereabouts of shuilingzhu. Who knows if you will leave us to look for it alone!" Hearing this, Shen Peng stopped and turned to look at the women: "Just as you don''t trust me, I don''t trust you. This problem appears again, so we can''t reach an agreement on anything until this problem is solved! You ask me what to do, and I don''t know. Because you won''t choose what I say. Believe me, you can say a way that can make you drop your guard and I can accept it at the same time! ¡± Chapter 426 Suddenly, everything returned to the origin. "That''s all!" Danqing waved her hand, and her face was full of tangles and contradictions. But at last she knew that only she could speak at this time. "Son Shen, I''ll see you in three days!" "Good!" Shen Hu nodded, then turned and left here. After walking out of the door, Shen quickly left the six floors of the bottom of the ship according to his memory, came to the deck and talked deeply. He didn''t expect that he would stop such a troublesome thing once he did what he wanted. However, it''s not that there is no good news. At least I know the whereabouts of shuilingzhu at present. It''s just a dilemma at the thought of Beiming xuanhai. Sea area, that''s a place that needs holy beasts to suppress. From Danqing''s words, it can be analyzed that the sea area is powerful... Apart from others, the existence of Xuanwu as one of the four holy beasts could not be easily contacted with the outside world. Even the white tiger, who also suppressed 100000 mountains, finally chose to hide and disappear. From then on, he only guarded 100000 mountains but didn''t show up. But Xuanwu can''t do it. What does this mean? Lack of Xuanwu strength? Of course not As one of the four sacred beasts, Shen Tu didn''t think it existed like that. He could sum it up simply by the word strength. But why do we need to connect with the outside world from time to time? Maybe there are many statements here, but can one of them be understood as that Xuanwu is also aware of the strength of these sea families, and can not completely put down the newcomers and all families in the sea area? Even Xuanwu is still so. It is conceivable that all ethnic groups in the sea area are powerful. If there were no basaltic suppression of the sea area, I am afraid that the inland will only be more lively. To understand this, Shen could do nothing but sigh. Because he knew that Beiming xuanhai was the place he had to go. I thought I could wait for a while, but now it seems... The time is running out. But what makes Shen Peng even more confused is... The presence of shuilingzhu, does that mean that there is a big problem with Xuanwu? According to Zun, the emergence of fire spirit beads is due to the rebirth of rosefinch nirvana, so there will be omissions. Finally, people with a heart calculated that such a thing as today appeared. So... What about Xuanwu? Why did the spirit beads of other holy beasts appear one after another? Shen Tu could not understand what had happened between the four holy beasts, and even let the spirit beads appear one after another. Moreover, if you remember correctly, what Danqing said is the clue that their sisters found from a secret place. A little further... Shen Jian remembers that ghosts were like this at the beginning. After experiencing and entering a secret place with friends, he found out about the time and place of nirvana of rosefinch! "What a coincidence!" The brain was spinning rapidly, and Shen felt that there was definitely some connection, but there was no clue where the specific connection was. Shen Tu wondered why the information about the four divine beasts was recorded in the secret place, and why the owner of the secret place recorded these One thing may be a coincidence, but what about two? Moreover, Shen felt that perhaps such a coincidence would happen the third and fourth. And the goal of all this is the Pearl! "The spirit bead has great power, but ordinary people can''t use it. If they can''t find a way, I''m afraid it''s useless even if they get the Tao!" With a whisper in his heart, Shen felt that he had the most say on this issue. After all, I saw with my own eyes that the ghost was powerless to use the fire spirit bead. Finally, I could only sacrifice my own martial beast and even my own life. Now, the fire spirit bead is in his own body, but it doesn''t seem to have any other effect except calling it out. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t know how to use it. Moreover, even if you know how to use it, you can''t use it, because with your little internal power, it''s impossible to support and urge the Pearl. Therefore, Shen did not think that getting the spiritual Pearl was a good thing. It''s like a bullet, but you don''t have a gun! You can''t chisel yourself with a hammer, can you? Not to mention whether it will succeed or not, it is certain that it will hurt yourself. Therefore, Shen could not understand what these guys who were playing Lingzhu thought. This includes the Danqing girls, but Shen can''t tell them. No way, can''t you expose the fire spirit bead on yourself for this? Since they are going to find shuilingzhu, it''s good to go. In addition, Shen Peng had another doubt, that is, the emergence of the secret realm was, to some extent, just a cemetery for the powerful. And to form a secret place, even the smallest, must have a history of thousands of years. Because if it is a newly opened secret territory, the defense is the strongest, and ordinary contractors can''t open it at all. What is known now, or leaked out, is just like the secret place where several people went in. To put it bluntly, the power gradually weakened with the passage of time, and finally exposed to the eyes of the world. Therefore, the masters of those secret places have at least passed away for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. How can we calculate that the spirit beads will be born thousands of years later? If those old people thousands of years ago could really do this, it would undoubtedly be terrible. But as far as the current situation is concerned, it seems that this is the case. Otherwise, how can we explain these problems? The more he thought about it, the more headache Shen felt. Finally, he simply put these problems aside. "If the sky falls, you can''t bear it yourself!" Following the stairs hanging outside the deck, Shen found his boat, jumped down directly and left slowly. At the same time, there was a sound from the flower boat. It seemed that there was a problem with the ship supply and needed to stay in King Kong City for a few days Naturally, there will be no field mouse on the flower boat. After all, not everyone can go up here. Those field mice are not qualified yet. But without delay, the mice followed quietly. No, as soon as Shen appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the field mice, and then he bit wildly. In this regard, Shen Tan, who was already a little bored in his heart, was even more angry. The internal force under his feet rolled, and the boat glided past in sleep like a sharp arrow, as if it had cut a big hole in the river. In a flash, it turned into a black spot, and disappeared in front of him after a few breaths. However, when the field mice saw this, they didn''t look surprised. They started other plans with great experience... Obviously, it''s not the first time that they were thrown away. Naturally, there will be good experience. "Little Turtle, do you think they can trust it?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said. "I don''t know!" The little turtle frowned and shook his head: "but it''s about shuilingzhu. I''m afraid we have to go to Beiming xuanhai in advance." "Yes!" After hearing this, Shen took a deep breath and nodded silently. He already had fire spirit beads, and then he had to find other spirit beads if he wanted to successfully "pass the customs". Only in this way could he know his mission as the chosen one. Although Shen was also very disgusted and unhappy about this, he had no way. This was his destiny and the only hope he knew to go home. Although Shen did not want to leave, he often had no choice. He knows the power of Lingzhu. It would be a great disaster if people with evil intentions got the way. Shen may be able to ignore this. But he has a feeling that once he is enlightened by others, the power of the Pearl will be used against himself in the end! After all, the identity of the chosen one cannot be erased. From some distant materials inside the Wudao guild, Shen Peng knew. In fact, the major influential families on the mainland have always known the existence of the chosen one. Generally speaking, they will not exclude it, but they will never take the initiative to approach it. The emergence of the chosen one often means that the world of Warcraft will usher in a huge disaster or milestone. At this time, a pioneer is often needed. This person may be a native of the world, or he may be the chosen one. All this is not fixed, but it is very dangerous. Change always means bloodshed and sacrifice. Either you die or I die. Therefore, some people have a great sense of rejection and disgust for the emergence of the chosen one, and feel that it is the chosen one who has brought all these disasters. Because of this, no matter what the reason for the emergence of the chosen one, it will bring some big or small changes, which will inevitably damage the interests of some people. Therefore, once the chosen one is found, it will be pursued immediately. Their purpose is also very simple. Since the chosen one came to their world and caused a bloody storm, in order not to affect their family power, can they also go to the world where the chosen one is located, that is, the main world? A brand new world, once you enter it, the family or yourself don''t have to worry about being controlled everywhere, and you can even be a local emperor! This is the dream of countless careerists, not to mention the reason of blood. It is said that after a unlucky "elder" was caught as a heavenly choice, he didn''t know what method was used, and almost opened the door of time and space. Although he failed in the end, he kidnapped hundreds of ordinary people from the main world. Later, using these ordinary people to carry out blood experiments, it was found that they could be extracted and injected into their own bodies, so that their blood talent soared! You know, blood, talent and potential are doomed from birth. Basically, no one can change in this life. However, the emergence of the electors gave them hope. If you can purify your blood and enhance yourself, what will the future look like? However, it was a pity that at that time only a hundred people were taken away, and the purified blood was soon used up. Since then, these people have been frantically looking for the chosen one. But thousands of years have passed, and no one has found one since. Or, not missing. But when they find and determine the identity of each other''s chosen one, the chosen one has completely grown up and is not weaker than their strength. What else can they do. Chapter 427 However, even so, these people still have the desire to find the chosen one and enter the Lord''s world. However, forgetfulness is always a bad habit in people. With the retreat of time, many things are completely covered up in the end. At the beginning, Shen Jian also saw this little record in a broken book with only a few pages left in the library of Wu Dao guild in Baining city. In addition, there is no in. Maybe there are relevant records in the headquarters of Wudao guild, but I believe that no one has paid attention to those materials for a long time. However, these had a great impact on Shen. He did not expect that there were so many things he did not know. It was precisely for this reason that Shen attached more importance to his status as the chosen one. If this leaks out, I''m afraid it''s really desperate. "Strength is still not enough!" Shen Hu sighed. After finding a place, Shen Tan smashed the boat, jumped onto the shore and left quickly. In the next few days, Shen decided to go to the Wudao guild to find some tasks to do. Making money is what I urgently need at present. What Shen did not know was that at the moment he left the flower boat, a man also got on the flower boat. "Tut tut tut...... I didn''t expect that you should be such a person! I also said that I was greedy for beauty and the things in the cup. As a result, you bought the flower chief directly! Duan Xueyi, Duan Xueyi, are you going to enter the tomb of the gentle village hero?" A young man with a funny face and eyes shining like stars gives a different momentum. "Why don''t you talk? Is it a shame? In that case, it''s better to give this beauty to me!" "Why did you come so late? It seems that the guy who chases you this time can''t even make sure of you, Bai Rui!" Duan Xueyi took a white look and didn''t pay attention to the bad guy: "if you had come earlier, you could still see Shen Peng!" "Alas? My brother? It''s absolutely impossible... He''s not the owner of the flower boat!" Bai Rui looked at Duan Xueyi in amazement and said in surprise. Shen Jian on the flower boat? In Bai Rui''s opinion, it''s just a fantasy. It''s like breaking the precepts of Tang monk. It''s impossible. "Chased by the field mouse, I didn''t intend to get on the boat!" Duan Xueyi said with a smile. "Unintentionally?" After hearing this, Bai Rui poured a glass of wine with a smile, and a wisp of white light flashed in his eyes: "there are any intentional or unintentional things in the world!" "So you think someone has put his mind on him?" Duan Xueyi glanced at Bai Rui. "Who knows!" Bai Rui said with a smile, "but my little brother''s constitution is really like a rumor. It''s so interesting." "By the way, how was the performance of the four beauties?" "Good!" Duan Xueyi nodded, and a breeze swept across his face: "but it seems that my mental strength is a little too weak." "This thing is natural. It''s hard to have strength without talent. It''s normal!" Bai Rui waved his hand and said, "by the way, I heard that someone vowed to take the audition." not to mention, confidentiality is the most important! " "Giggle..." Lan Xiaoyao came in and looked at Bai Rui, with a more prosperous smile on his face: "I didn''t expect... The young master Rui, who is famous in the Jianghu, would end up like this! Who is the person who chased you this time?" "Swordsman way!" Bai Rui was drinking wine and sighed helplessly. "Wanli wind chasing swordsman way?" LAN Xiaoyao was surprised when he heard the name: "even he did it? But if I remember correctly, he seems to have the attribute of wind and trained a quick sword. Is it for the sake of fire spirit beads?" "No, his daughter is fascinated by me and wants to marry me. I can''t see much, so I ran away!" Bai Rui shrugged and was quite helpless. "Dead ghost!" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help glancing at Bai Rui''s words. His slender jade hand poked Bai Rui''s body angrily: "now it''s said that you have got the fire spirit bead outside. Is it true?" "Goblin, do you also want to see the power of fire spirit beads!" Bai Rui chuckled and his eyes were full of playfulness: "as long as you say you want, brother, I''ll promise you. How about it?" LAN Xiaoyao charmed all sentient beings by biting his lower lip. A pair of peach blossom eyes were better. The four enchanting and soul-stirring were the same: "can''t you show me!" Duan Xueyi on one side, even if he knew something was wrong, but at the moment, under LAN Xiaoyao''s eyes, the whole person seemed to fall into a process of obsession and couldn''t extricate himself. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''ve made progress again! No, no... I''ve fallen too!" As he spoke, Bai Rui rushed at LAN Xiaoyao, with that cheap expression on his face. He grabbed his hands in the void, and closed his eyes to know what the guy was doing. "Bah! You are still so dirty and licentious!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Bai Rui unhappily, twisted his enchanting figure Meilun Meilun, directly avoided Bai Rui coming face to face, and then turned to look at Bai Rui: "but it''s a pity... You''re late!" "When I asked you to go to my house, you didn''t want to run all night... Now it''s too late!" Speaking, LAN Xiaoyao shook his hands. The sleeves faded slowly, a pair of lotus root like white arms appeared in front of everyone, and a Golden Phoenix bracelet on the right wrist was particularly dazzling. Seeing this scene, Bai Rui suddenly stopped, and the frivolous color on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he looked at LAN Xiaoyao very seriously: "there are only Phoenix bracelets left in the dragon and Phoenix bracelet of the little master of the flower boat?" "Cluck... Yes!" LAN Xiaoyao smiled and nodded, with a look of great regret on his face. He went to Bai Rui and looked at him: "now... Is there a little regret and a little heartache? Alas... It seems that the fate between me and the childe is over!" "How is this possible!" Bai Rui looked at LAN Xiaoyao in disbelief. Finally, he put his eyes on his bare left wrist, as if he wanted to see the missing dragon bracelet. "How can this be impossible?" LAN Xiaoyao gave a cold look: "after all, I''m just a girl. I''m going to get married sooner or later. What''s strange about this!" "Marry? You?" Bai Rui shook his head funny: "I really don''t believe who dares to marry you! What''s more, you''re not the woman who is at home to teach her husband and children. It''s really interesting... It''s so interesting!" With a laugh, Bai Rui jumped up, jumped out of the window, walked on the waves and left gradually. Seeing this scene, LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "Excuse me, young master in blood!" LAN Xiaoyao turned and looked at Duan Xueyi and said with a smile, "I just didn''t expect that a guy like Bai Rui should have friends. It''s really rare!" "Friend? No, no, no..." Duan Xueyi shook his head after hearing this: "I''m just one of his challengers. If one day his existence is unnecessary, that day will be his death!" "Cluck, cluck, if there is one day, you must inform me that I will put wine on the flower boat to celebrate and drink for three days!" "It''s a deal!" Duan Xueyi raised his glass, smiled and drank it all. LAN Xiaoyao smiled, bowed down and left quietly. The room seemed to be as calm as ever. Put down the glass, Duan Xueyi looked at the Huakui photographed by himself and whispered, "do you know why I photographed you?" LAN Xiaoyao, who left the room, went back to the bottom of the boat and returned to the room again. "What did Barry say?" Situ Xue looked at LAN Xiaoyao excitedly. "No!" LAN Xiaoyao shook his head regretfully. "What can you see from your knowledge of Barry?" Danqing asked. "Can''t see!" LAN Xiaoyao also shook his head. "I don''t know how you have developed flower boats over the years!" After hearing this, Guan''s mother looked at LAN Xiaoyao angrily: "among the five of us, because you inherited the flower boat, only you and Bai Rui first contacted and established a certain relationship! Why don''t you know anything now, or do you know something, but don''t want to tell us!" "Four elder sister, four elder sister, whenever you have something to do, you take it out, but don''t forget that you chose the road. I was born the latest, and you don''t want to come back to inherit the flower boat after seeing the flower world outside. Now you blame me?" LAN Xiaoyao sneered and looked at Guan Mu: "when Bai Rui was only a Bai family, I said that he was gifted and would achieve something in the future! But several sisters thought that he was born in a strange house. Even if he could be expected in the future, he could not escape the fate of the family, so they turned a blind eye. Do you think that Bai Ruixi will go out of 100000 mountains and suppress the Bai family on his own in a few years?" Chapter 428 "Later, Bai Rui came to make friends with several sisters, but you were afraid of the pressure of the aristocratic family, and finally pushed me out, but it was too late! Although I maintained a certain friendship with him, that''s all. How can I trust each other so much!" "So, I don''t know what Bai Rui''s plan is. I can''t see him clearly. Isn''t it normal? Don''t say it''s me. Even those old monsters who can''t escape from the world dare to say that they can see through Bai Rui?" "Even if such a person shows you something, dare you believe it? How do you know it''s not his other plan?" If five women are here, maybe no sixth person will know. But once it comes out, it will inevitably lead to an uproar! What is their relationship? Unfortunately, no one knows the answer to this question at present. At the moment, after receiving two valuable missions from the Wudao guild, Shen turned and left and returned to the inn. But now he knew he was being watched by a group of field mice. In this regard, deeply helpless, but also helpless. When he was in the martial arts guild, he had been warned not to use force in the city. This is the iron law. At least, before you have the strength to make the martial arts guild bow, this is an iron law for everyone, no exception. However, it was obvious that the other party did not intend to investigate the matter. He just warned Shen and left. When he was on the river before, Shen Tan hurt the field mice, saying whether they were big or small. However, the martial arts association also understood Shen''s hatred for the field mouse, so it did not punish him. It just verbally asked Shen to pay attention. Shen Shiming nodded. There was really no good way to do this. Of course... If those guys dare to be so unscrupulous and unbridled after leaving King Kong City, Shen feels that he may really be tempted to kill. These guys are really as rumored... It hurts. In every martial arts convention, thousands of contestants die because of the information of these field mice. You know, who can''t be called a genius to participate in the martial arts conference, especially those who can occasionally get a quota? But it was because these omnipresent field mice stole information by various means, then sold it out, and finally died. After all, when a person no longer has any cards, when all abilities are carefully studied, there is only one ending. Although people hate field mice, no one can deny their ability to steal information fearlessly. It is for this reason that most of the players will only do one thing for field mice... Once they leave the city, without the constraints of rules, these field mice will die miserably. But Shen had no time to talk to these guys at the moment, because after all, they were still in King Kong City. These guys had no fear, and Shen really had no way. After all, there is no need to fall out with King Kong City for these mice. Otherwise, lure them to a corner and solve it in a moment. Because when Shen Jian was looking for a task in the Wudao guild, he already found a problem, that is, when was there a golden dragon pattern on his left wrist? It looks like a tattoo. But Shen can''t remember when he had more Dragon Tattoos on his body, especially the vivid appearance. Shen almost thought it was a living little golden dragon! In addition to the traces left by the contract with the little turtle, there are only some scars that can''t be removed. "Little Turtle, do you have any impression?" Looking at the little turtle eating and drinking, Shen asked. "No!" The little turtle''s eyes were a little confused, and finally shook his head: "except when listening to the music and the bottom of the boat, I didn''t feel that there was any internal force close to us." On the flower boat, after listening to the performance of the four Danqing people, not only did Shen Tan make a big breakthrough, but so did the little turtle. It was even much bigger than Shen Tan''s receipt. However, now its cultivation has also been promoted to the high-level state of Samsung. It stops. If it is forced to break through, it will pull Shen Chen''s breakthrough. This is true, but it is not a good thing for Shen. It is not only because of Shen''s internal injury, but more importantly, in this way, the next breakthroughs will focus on himself, which will drive Shen''s growth. In the past, there will be great dependence. It is for this reason that many contractors frantically look for potential military animals to contract. The little turtle has always suppressed his cultivation. Even when he can make a breakthrough, he is waiting for Shen to make a breakthrough first, forming a virtuous circle driven by Shen. Only in this way can they complement each other and complement each other in the process of future breakthrough. However, most people choose the former, break through quickly with martial animals, and then drive themselves, so as to improve the realm of cultivation. After listening to the little turtle''s words, Shen Jian did not look at the tattoo on his hand again, with a trace of entanglement. In retrospect, I don''t seem to have had contact with anyone. Later, he listened to music and dances on the flower boat, but when he left for the bottom of the boat, he was sure that he had no trace of the tattoo on his body. And then... It seems that except when LAN Xiaoyao entangled himself, no one approached him, let alone left such a trace. Shen is still a little confident about this. If anyone can leave such a trace on his wrist quietly, it means that the other party can kill him quietly. In that case, what''s the use of tattooing a golden dragon? Silently running his internal power, he wandered among all his limbs and bones. Especially when he was on his left hand, Shen felt the Golden Dragon shining, and seemed to have a little more spirituality. It was just a tattoo in the end. There was nothing else. But Shen believes... LAN Xiaoyao will never do useless work. Since she "gave" herself such a gift, it shows that it is absolutely strange, but she hasn''t figured it out yet. Moreover, when his internal force swam around his wrist, Shen could obviously feel the binding force from his wrist. Although he didn''t know what it was, he believed that Lan Xiaoyao should have put it on himself if there was no accident. "Am I wearing handcuffs?" Shen Tan lay on the bed and curled his mouth silently. To put it bluntly, if there is no solution to the problem of trust, there will never be the possibility of peaceful coexistence between them. But if we can''t trust each other and coexist peacefully, then the shuilingzhu thing can only stagnate! For a while, Shen had no good idea. Although it''s right to hold the chart, your strength is a hard injury. It must be dangerous to go to Beiming xuanhai. More importantly, what if it''s taken away? After all, it is the territory of the Hai nationality, and the degree of danger is self-evident. Entering the Beiming xuanhai, no one knows what will happen. If it was something else, Shen might not be so, but it was about shuilingzhu. He couldn''t be careless. Second, if you go alone, where does the clue come from? No matter how many women, at least they must have some clues about the water pearl in their hands, which is the most important. "Oh, what a headache!" Shen thought about it before and after, but he didn''t think of any way. Finally, his head was big. He had no choice but to close his eyes and cover his head and go to sleep. Anyway, there are three days left But unfortunately... Time is a magical thing. Sometimes, it will be very long, very long, every minute makes you feel desperate. But sometimes, it will become very short, short to three days, fleeting. When Shen Tu ate the pig hoof on his hand, he suddenly felt that it didn''t smell good. "Xiao Tan, who is our goal?" After the little turtle had had enough to eat and drink, he couldn''t help asking when he looked at the way Shen was still holding up a pig''s hoof. "Look at your saliva... Really!" Shen watched the little turtle drooling at the pig''s hoof and silently patted his forehead: "Little Turtle, you''re a turtle. You''re a turtle. How can you indulge in the pig''s hoof!" "..." the little turtle looked at Shen Tan angrily, but looked up at him. "Lao Zhao? Another ten pig feet to pack!" Shen had no choice but to shout out of the window. "Well, you packed my pig''s hoof today!" An old man came over with a smile: "all the guests are here!" "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to eat such delicious food in your shop!" Shen Tu giggled and said, "it''s just a pity. I should leave next time. I don''t know if I have a chance next time." "Hahaha, maybe the next time the old man sells pig feet, there are full branches in the whole mainland!" Old man Zhao wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a smile. "If so, I''ll have a blessing in the mouth!" Shen Tu laughed, dropped his silver and turned away with pig''s feet. In the past three days, Shen Tan once heard about this delicious food from others. Finally, he ate it for three days, not to mention him. Even the Little Turtle was full of praise. He wanted to live and eat enough. However, the rapid passage of time also made Shen Hu more anxious, because he didn''t know what solution to face LAN Xiaoyao and his five people! However, these problems obviously don''t need to be considered. Holding the pig''s hoof and eating, this little turtle is often seen in these three days, but it''s a pity that I''m afraid I can''t eat it in the future. "As for the invitation letter... We''ll choose Li Chao." Shen Jian thought, "take away his invitation. In the next five years, we will focus on Lingzhu and finding Leizi." Chapter 429 "Yes!" The little turtle''s mouth was full of oil, as if he didn''t care what Shen Tan said at all. Now for it, it is the top priority to solve the pig''s hoof first. Looking at the little turtle who was so perfunctory, Shen Tu flicked his head angrily. Finally, he shook his head reluctantly and walked towards the city gate. The information about Li Chao appeared in my mind at the same time, and finally took action. Li Chao, the third son of the Li family in yuntucheng, is weak and ill. He is disliked by the family and almost never abandoned. But when he was ten years old, he suddenly had the power of fear of toxicity. The poison gas spread between raising his hands and feet. When he was sixteen, he went out alone and finally contracted a four-star martial beast, ten thousand poison python. Since then, he has become famous. In this audition, it has advanced into the top three, achieved remarkable results, and has become a seed player in the eyes of many people. Perhaps on strength alone, although Li Chao is a little weak. However, his highly toxic attribute does not know how many people have a headache. Whether killing or wounding, it''s almost a matter of one thought in his hands. It''s impossible to prevent! It is for this reason that I am very afraid of this guy and don''t want to get along with him easily, because you don''t know when you were poisoned and finally don''t even know how to die. With Li Chao''s ranking, the Li family began to annex some small families crazily. Although it seems a little impatient, it is normal, as is the case in many families. But Li Chao obviously had no intention of meeting yuntu city after taking the invitation. It was only through the pamphlet given to him by Jin Peng that Shen knew all this. Generally speaking, after receiving the invitation letter, these aristocratic family disciples basically choose to return to the family and shut down for a period of time if not necessary. In addition to avoiding the venture capital during this period, it is more important to get the guidance and shelter of the elders of the Tao family, avoid being disturbed, and teach some martial arts skills to prepare for the big competition in five years. After all, in such an audition, few people will hide. The quota seems to be large, but it is not enough to share it. Therefore, many people are playing their cards What''s more, there are those field mice who are moved by the wind, and behind them are countless experts who are good at analyzing intelligence. Countless people are thinking about methods for you. Therefore, it can be said that every seed player has to face huge and difficult challenges. This period of time is not only to give them breathing, but also to make themselves stronger. Generally, one year or so can not exceed two years at most. Otherwise, their quota will eventually be removed from the Wudao guild, which is also a kind of encouragement. If you don''t give a little time, the Wudao guild will offend the world. I don''t know how many aristocratic families, so it will give such a chance. As for those other people, they can only help. Although many people are full of this, there is no way. After all, this can only blame their own bad reincarnation, not others. Of course, there are also some people who ridicule and despise this. They believe that the contractor should not be afraid of any risks and difficulties, and it is difficult to be timid! Therefore, they regard these five years as a kind of training. Anyone who comes to grab places is their own grindstone! Under such perils, we have made continuous progress. In the end, as long as they don''t die prematurely, this kind of people will have a place in the martial arts conference. It can''t be said that they will become famous in the first World War. Maybe they can''t get a good result, but their every battle is most worth watching and learning. Even if they finally fail in the martial arts conference, they don''t have a good ranking, but no one dares to underestimate it. On the contrary, there are few aristocratic family disciples. If you can''t win the top ten, the final result of the aristocratic family disciples will only disappear from the public. The relationship between Li Chao and the Li family in yuntucheng is general, even bad. A genius may not seem to show much in many things, but they all have a common characteristic... That is precocity. They are more precocious than their peers, and even understand the worldly sophistication and see the essence of the world as adults. It is precisely because of this that they have the ability and strength to achieve themselves today step by step. So why didn''t he know what the Li family did to him. In a word widely spread on the Internet, it is... Once you ignored me, now I call you unable to climb up. Not to mention, what the Li family once did to Li Chao is not as simple as ignoring him. Therefore, for the Li family, Li Chao has no worries and fetters. At the same time, Li Chao disdained the things of the Li family, so he didn''t think of going back after leaving. In addition to not wanting to have too much entanglement with the Li family, Li Chao also knows that he must be watched. There are not a few people who want to get the invitation in advance. Therefore, there must be many difficulties on the way away from home. Therefore, it is also a good thing to bypass. Now, many people are bound to block himself on the way back to yuntu City, but he will not choose this road, I''ve avoided a lot of trouble. At this time, he could hide as soon as possible and find a place to avoid the limelight. After all, the people who dare to make his idea now are those who have some strength and don''t want to wait for the game. It will only be yourself who will suffer losses when fighting with these people. No matter whether you succeed in the end, your relevant information will be leaked. Therefore, Li Chao will not choose to go back to yuntu city. As long as he survives this period of time, there will be a lot less people for him. After all, the competitions in the secondary cities have all ended, and the invitation is not only for the seed players, so naturally there is no such risk. It can be said that Li Chao calculated everything very thoroughly. Therefore, as soon as he got the invitation on the seventh day, he sneaked all the way in disguise according to the planned route, disguised many times, hurried on the road in different ways, and completely hid himself among ordinary people... Everything is so perfect. At the moment, he turned into a small peddler. After paying a sum of money, he followed the large caravan to Qingshi city. In this way, it can not only ensure the safety of ordinary small merchants, but also earn a sum. Although it is not much, it can also save the cost of the contractor. Therefore, general caravans are allowed to follow some small businessmen to mix together in the caravan, which is also a convention. After arriving at bluestone City, Li Chao could put down his worried heart. Because a few months ago, he had built a secret stronghold there, which was enough to support his needs and consumption in the next six months. But he didn''t think of it himself... This time his grades would be so good that he won the top three in one fell swoop! But therefore, he knows that he will only be more likely to be watched! Li Chao was relieved when he watched the city gradually go away until he could no longer see the huge metal monster like city, and could not feel the profound meaning of gold breaking through the clouds. Pressure seems to be much less invisible. However, after less than half a day, the caravan suddenly stopped. Because on the only way in front of the caravan, a flat boulder stood where it stopped the way. If it was a normal day, the stone would have been removed. After all, this kind of thing is also very common, so it''s not strange. But now it''s different, because on the flat Boulder, there is a young man and a land turtle. On his side, there was a big knife with more than three feet. It was emitting a fierce murderous spirit and wandering in the air. It seemed that the whole space became very cold at this moment. But the young man and the land turtle didn''t notice. They sat on the boulder and chewed the fragrant pig''s hoof, looking like their forefinger moving. Even in the face of the gaze of their large caravan of more than 800 people, there was nothing unusual. "Brother Qian, look at this..." the leader of the caravan hesitated slightly after seeing this. Finally, he picked up a round money bag from his hands and handed it to Qian Youai, the leader of the contractor team hired by the Wudao guild. Qian Youai is responsible for the safety of the caravan, and he usually handles such things. At the same time, we should also refer to the wishes of the caravan leader, whether to fight or spend money to buy peace. Obviously, the other party took the money and chose the latter. After all, businessmen still like big things, small things, and harmony makes money! Qian Youai will not object to this. After all, if he does it, it means damage. As a guard, he will bear the brunt. Therefore, everyone is happy if he doesn''t do it. The one sitting on the boulder eating pig''s feet is naturally no one else. It''s Shen. After packing a few pig feet, Shen and the little turtle left King Kong City. After solving a batch of field mice, they came to the road and waited quietly. Of course, Shen did not kill the field mice, but he pulled them out and fell on the tree. Anyway, since these guys don''t care about face at all, let them lose face. At the same time, shen wants to see where these guys'' bottom line is. When he came to this road, the little turtle moved a huge stone from one side across the middle of the road. Only in this way can he have a posture according to what he said. Seeing this, Shen looked white and ignored the little guy. Recently, in the inn, in addition to simple eating and drinking, I have nothing to do. I often appear in the lobby to listen to the storytellers on the stage. In Shen''s opinion, the Little Turtle was obviously damaged and brainwashed by those storytellers. Especially when Qian Youai came with a bag of silver, he was covered with black lines and kicked angrily. He was still a little turtle who ate so much that he was not willing to spit out his bones. "It''s all the good things you caused!" "Roar!" When the little turtle saw Qian Youai coming, he didn''t say anything more. He just yelled at Shen Hu wrongly. Then he began to fall into the delicious pig''s feet. After all, I''m afraid he won''t have this time for a while. Looking at this guy''s greedy appearance, Shen Hu shook his head funny. He also wondered why the little turtle had awakened his eating attribute. When he was on the island, he didn''t remember that the little guy had such a side. Wiping off the oil stains on his hands, Shen Tan jumped off the boulder and walked towards Qian Youai. When they were about ten meters away, they stopped by chance. Chapter 430 "This little brother, I''m the escort captain of the caravan, Qian Youai!" Qian Youai pressed the long sword around his waist with one hand and looked at Shen Jian warily. With the other hand, he threw the money bag at Shen Jian''s feet, and then stepped back three steps to show that he didn''t offend. "I don''t know what''s wrong with my little brother. If you''re short of money, you can make friends with the silver and come to King Kong City to buy me a drink!" While talking, the internal force broke out quietly at your feet. You can see the realm of high-level martial arts teachers at a glance. Although they do come to be friendly and make money, if you want everyone to sit on the same negotiating table, let both sides understand... They also have the strength to turn the table. "I''m really short of money recently!" Shen Jian looked at the bag of silver. He didn''t expect that he would become a green man one day. However, he was not polite when he brought it to the door. After all, after eating pig feet for several days, he lost his last savings. This silver can be regarded as a solution to his urgent need. So Shen took it very impolitely. As for the momentum of Qian Youai, Shen really didn''t pay attention to it. Indeed, generally speaking, this kind of oppression is of no use to Shen. Qian Youai and the leader of the caravan were also relieved to see this scene. According to the Jianghu rules, since Shen Jian took the money, it means that Shen Jian won''t embarrass them. Of course, it is not without those who go back on their word. Therefore, although we have put down a little caution, we should still be careful. Qian Youai was surprised that Shen Tu could bear his momentum at a young age. Looking at Shen Tu''s clothes, speech and behavior, he also knew that he was not a robber. Maybe he was really in need of a little money. Such things are common. Generally, as long as the strength of the other party is recognized by them, they will basically give relief. The caravan can also avoid some unnecessary trouble. It''s not a big deal to spend some money. Hello, Hello, everyone. Of course, if you don''t have the strength and want to cheat, you should be ready to explain your life here. After all, no one''s money comes from the wind. If you want to make money in this way, you must have this strength first. Shen''s strength was recognized by Qian Youai, so he had no plan to continue the next step. Otherwise, he would have done it the moment he bent over to pick up the money. Unfortunately, there was no expression on Shen''s face from beginning to end. Even when the money arrived, he was so calm. Bowing to pick up the money, it seemed that he had sold a breaking station and looked at him unreservedly, but at that moment, he felt a sharp look staring at himself. Once he does something, maybe the ending is not as simple as he thinks. Therefore, experienced Qian Youai didn''t do it, but just looked at it silently. Think about it. If you want to do this kind of business without capital, if you don''t have a strength support, what''s the difference between death and death. And he didn''t find the eyes that brought danger to Qian Youai. But with direct, like a land turtle gnawing a pig''s hoof on a stone? He shook his head and threw this inexplicable feeling out of his mind. Shen Jian bumped his wallet and sighed with emotion that the caravan was rich and powerful. This also made him understand why some people like the business of daring robbers. It''s really profitable. Such a bag of silver is enough for a family of five in the secondary city to live a worry free year. Now, he was so casually thrown to himself as road money. I have to admit that at that moment, Shen had an impulse to do this business. "Then we''ll leave first, little brother!" Qian Youai arched his hand and said, "the caravan is on its way. The time is urgent. Let''s drink 300 cups next time!" "Easy to say, easy to say!" Shen Tu smiled and nodded, but just as Qian Youai waved his big hand to let the caravan pass, the Beiming knife inserted on the boulder suddenly rose into the sky and fell to Shen Tu''s feet. The little turtle also ate the last pig''s hoof, dried the oil stain and jumped onto Shen Tu''s shoulder. "Little brother..." Qian Youai''s face changed slightly when he saw this behind the scenes. The guards behind him also pulled out their weapons and looked at Shen Jian warily. "Hehe... Don''t worry! I''m not interested in you!" Shen Tu smiled and said, "what''s more, I''ve received money. How can I fool around!" "But... You go, but you have to leave me alone!" "Keep people?" Qian Youai''s face changed slightly, and the leader of the caravan couldn''t help looking at Shen tan with a frown. "No!" Qian Youai shook his head and without hesitation rejected Shen''s proposal. He is the captain and is responsible for the safety of the caravan. If he leaves the people to Shen, how will their team perform its tasks in the future? Who else would be willing to accept their protection? Seeing Qian Youai''s expression, Shen Tu smiled, but did not say anything. There''s no way. If you can, Shen doesn''t want to do so. But Li Chao, the cunning guy, prepared so accurately that he didn''t find a chance. So, in the end, we can only wait for him on this necessary road. Although this may be hated by the caravan, there is no way. "I don''t mean to trouble you, but there are small miscellaneous fish in the caravan. I need to find him! As for you people... Whatever!" While he was talking, Shen Jian picked up the Beiming Dao and turned around with a wave of his hand. A two-color blade split the boulder in an instant, and countless gravels flew down to both sides of the road, completely making way for the road. "People?" Qian Youai frowned and wondered if he could win Shen tan. The leader of the caravan came forward for a long time. "I don''t know what to call this little brother? I''m in charge of the caravan. Our caravan is all ordinary people. If anyone accidentally provokes an adult, I''ll apologize for him!" As Fu Yun spoke, he took out a stack of ten thousand taels of gold tickets and arched his hands. "It has nothing to do with your caravan!" Shen Hu waved his hand. Although the money was good, he would not take all the money. "You go your way, but some people don''t want to confuse fish with pearls!" Shen Hu waved his hand and looked at the people of the caravan. His eyes were ordinary, but he seemed to see through everyone''s disguise, through layers of obstacles, and finally found the target. Qian Youai and Fuyun are in a dilemma. If they really want to do it, ordinary people like them will be the first to be affected, and casualties will be inevitable at that time. Therefore, Fuyun hurried back and began to discuss with the rest of the caravan. Soon after the results were obtained, the caravan began to move slowly, and the family passed by Shen tan one by one. After seeing more and more people safe, many people were relieved. Qian Youai saw that Fuyun made a choice. Although he was very helpless, he didn''t stop it. After all, it was the caravan''s choice. He was just a guard. However, Qian Youai was relieved to see that Shen did not embarrass ordinary people. "Little brother, I don''t know who you''re looking for? Maybe if you tell me, I can bring someone directly to you!" "Bring it here?" Shen Hu shook his head with a smile: "he has come!" At the moment when the voice fell, the Beiming Dao rose into the sky and turned into a huge blade. "Boom!" For a moment, sand and stones were flying and dust was all over the sky. "Back!" Qian Youai saw that Shen Tu suddenly started, and immediately gave an order to see what was going on. He felt the power of the knife very clearly, but that was why he was even more surprised! Shen Jian was just a high-level martial artist, but with such a knife, he had an impulse to escape! It''s not that I can''t take this knife, but I''m afraid I have to pay a big price! Therefore, his first order was to retreat, not rush up. "Why? Haven''t you come out yet?" After recalling the Beiming Dao, Shen Jian smiled at the dust rolling in front of him: "unexpectedly, I found you. After all, most of the people who want to rob you are on the road between King Kong City and Qingshi city!" "Boom!" At the same time as Shen''s voice fell, the flying sand and stones and the rolling dust suddenly set off countless purple flames and rushed into the sky. There was a faint fishy smell in the air. Subconsciously take a breath, the head will inexplicably feel a little heavy, as if to faint at any time. "Tut tut... It''s good for you to shoot ordinary people!" Shen Jian looked at Li Chao in the dust and sneered: "or do you think it will make me soft, and then let you go?" "Die!" Li Chao was pleased to hear Shen''s repeated provocations. I knew that since Shen came to the door, this war could not be avoided. Although he was helpless, he had already prepared for it. In the top ten, I''m afraid the remaining nine people except Zun know that after the invitation is received, they will inevitably experience a doubling war. Even if others don''t grab it, Shen Jian will. By the end of the audition, Shen had already made it public, so the nine of them knew that they could all meet Shen. However, it''s not clear who is the one in nine unlucky people. But for now... Li Chao knows that he is obviously the unlucky guy chosen by Shen as his prey. Although unhappy, there is also an impulse to try in the bottom of my heart. After all, Shen is recognized as qualified to enter the top ten or even the top three. Apart from Zun''s easy victory over Shen, others are not sure. Who is willing to bow to others for the same pride? Therefore, Li Chao knew that this war was inevitable after seeing Shen Jian haunt. After pressing down all kinds of emotions and quickly adjusting his state of mind, Li Chao finally made a move! The highly poisonous internal power in the sky turned into a huge palm and rushed to Shen sheath after breaking through the dust. The terrible internal force and the oppressive ground sank three points involuntarily, but Shen Tan did not move. He seemed to be frightened. But at the moment when he saw that he was about to reach his body, the Beiming Dao stood in a horizontal way. The invisible force of the Dao instantly cut the huge palm to pieces, and then disappeared into the dust and rushed to Li Chao. Chu Xiu suffered from the invisible strength of the knife at the beginning, but now... Shen also wants to see how Li Chao will deal with it! "Eh?" Li Chao, who was hidden in the dust, let out an exclamation. The next second, he walked out of the dust pale, and a trace of scarlet came out of his mouth. He looked at Shen: "what''s that, why... Why did I block it clearly!" Shen Jian shrugged his shoulders and said nothing about it. However, Li Chao was also defeated by this move, which surprised Shen. After all, this unexpected move seems to have a little use... Isn''t it? "Hum! Don''t think it''s over!" Li Chao looked at Shen Jian coldly, with undisguised hatred and anger in his eyes. After all, among the ten seed players, Li Chao himself is called "the lucky guy", "the most unworthy" and so on. No way, among the ten people, his strength seems to be the weakest. If he did not rely on his natural highly toxic attribute as a blessing, he might have been eliminated, let alone entered the top ten or even the top three. Now, when he saw Shen came to the door, he felt even more... After all, the persimmon should be soft, and he was obviously the weakest of the ten seed players who won the invitation. Especially now, seeing Shen''s indifferent attitude, he is even more angry. His hands spread out, and countless silver needles inhaling ox hair shot out of his loose cuffs. In the twinkling of an eye, it was all over the sky, and the number was almost indistinguishable. "Fancy!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his internal power suddenly burst out in the Dantian: "since you like palms, you can eat me too!" Although he could not achieve the martial arts master''s state of releasing his internal power, he found that he had entered the door with half a foot after his spiritual power was improved. Under the control of spiritual power, internal power simply formed a barrier in front of him. At the same time, Shen Tu also added earth attribute aura. It can be said that today''s Shen Tu can finally use the characteristics of earth attribute aura to enhance his defense strength. Although, it is still very rough After blocking the needle rain, Shen Tu did not give Li Chao a chance this time. His hands spread out and his internal power operated. The moment he waved his palms, the vigorous wind raged, and his palms were extremely powerful and overbearing. Between lightning and flint, in a flash, today''s Shen has used Bagua palm more skillfully. In addition, the power of any martial arts move will soar instantly after their special mana method is added! "No!" After feeling the majestic power mixed in Shen''s palm, Li Chao''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 431 Li Chao didn''t even have the power to resist. He flew out directly under Shen''s overbearing palm and vomited blood at his mouth. Watching Li Chao spit blood at his mouth, Shen Jian was not relaxed. Instead, he looked dignified. He jumped to quickly distance himself from this guy. At the same time, his internal power rolled around the foot of the mountain and wrapped him up. However, when I saw the purple black faces of the ordinary people in the surrounding caravans, my eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He doesn''t want to bring disaster to the fish in the pond, but obviously Li Chao doesn''t think so. At this point, Shen''s hands flew, and his speed was a little faster. The tight cuffs gradually relaxed. The whole person floats in the air. Then a vigorous wind gradually becomes stronger and stronger with the continuous rotation. Finally, all the highly toxic internal forces around him are attracted. "What are you doing? Take everyone away and get out of here!" Looking at Qian Youai and others who were still stunned not far away, Shen Tu couldn''t help scolding a fool and said anxiously. "Ah? Ah... Yes, young Xia Shen, don''t worry!" Qian Youai shouted, and then hurriedly rescued the merchants with his men. Then he joined the caravan and disappeared in front of him. Now, if he didn''t recognize Shen and Li Chao, he would really be a fool. After all, almost all the contractors in King Kong city saw the intensity of the selection that day. Naturally, I was also impressed by the top ten Tianjiao, and then there were all kinds of legends about them in the city in the past few days, even stories compiled by storytellers like Shen Jian! Therefore, the identities of Shen and Li Chao soon came to mind. Only then did he understand why Shen Jian appeared here. Because after the audition, almost everyone in the top ten knew the news clearly, that is, there is no doubt that Shen Jian will come to seize the invitation seven days later. After all, Shen''s strength is obvious to all. If it wasn''t for challenging Zun, at least it wouldn''t have been in the top ten. However, it was precisely because of his spirit that Shen failed in the end, but in the eyes of many contractors, he was very appreciative of Shen. I just don''t know who Shen Jian will choose as his opponent in the end. Even some casinos in King Kong City have opened stalls. Almost all nine people except Zun are on the list, which contributes to the "enthusiasm" of the field mice for Shen Jian and the reason why they follow him crazily. This is just like those stars in the Lord''s world. Once there is a little trouble, countless paparazzi will come to your door immediately. Even if they don''t sleep for three days and three nights, they should guard at your door. It''s a truth. Shen first became the stinking dog shit in the eyes of the field mouse. He wanted to jump up and bite. No matter whether he was fragrant or smelly, he could at least fill his stomach. Seeing these people rescued, Shen was relieved at last. Next, he didn''t have to worry about it. Looking at Li Chao standing up, Shen Tu again turned his majestic internal power into vigorous wind and pushed all the poison contained in his blood. "Ha ha ha... You poisoned me with my poison? Shen Jian, you''re not out of your mind!" Li Chao laughed behind the scenes and jumped up the next second. The poison was directly inhaled into his body without any influence. Finally, it quietly resolved the power of the palm. However, this is not the end. The so-called coming but not going is also rude. With a move of heaven and earth in his sleeve, his hands withered quickly with the naked eye, looking like the roots of an old tree. The palm changes into withered claws, and the fingers bend like eagle claws. The sharp gold breaking stone is nothing to say, especially the purple dark awn on the fingertips. "It''s poisonous again!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen felt helpless and smiled bitterly, but he didn''t mean to stop. Li Chao''s ability is highly toxic. Even if he uses it, it''s understandable. But after several times of teaching, Shen also found that Li Chao''s ability was strange and unpredictable. Yes, but he relied too much on his ability. As a result, he always pursued his highly toxic internal power and gradually forgot others. Although he said that he would not go public, he abandoned the book and went to the end, but in Shen''s opinion, he still took a detour. Of course, it doesn''t mean that it''s wrong for the sword to go sideways, but it''s very difficult to break through some famous things on this road. Looking at the oncoming poisonous claws, Shen Jian kneaded the most convenient way to attack. His arms suddenly popped up at a distorted and strange angle. His fingers were close together, and his internal power surged into flying shadows. Hundreds of finger shadows were played between Xumi, showing his sharp edge and being as gentle as a short sword. "Boom!" In an instant, the two attacks have arrived. The terrible internal force made invisible ripples. The two fought hard again, and Shen Peng won again. When Li Chao''s poisonous claw came face-to-face, it was also shot through by Shen''s finger shadow, which immediately became a sieve. As for Li Chao''s poison gas, Shen was always on guard, so it led to an embarrassing situation that although the poison was strong, it could not reach him. No way, this is a major disadvantage of Li Chao''s poison attribute, and it is inevitable. Once the poison is prevented by his opponent, there will be nothing for him next. Therefore, Li Chao''s biggest dependence all the time disappeared in an instant, which is the main reason for his failure. As Shen Jian''s finger shadows came to his face, Li Chao only felt that a strong internal force was running around in his body, like a runaway wild horse pounding wildly among his limbs and bones. There was almost no grass and half of his vitality. The body staggered and retreated more than a dozen steps. Each step left huge footprints until the lower legs were completely buried in the soil. But Li Chao finally saw the power of Shen''s terror. At a young age, but a high-level martial artist, such terrible power erupted, which is simply unimaginable. "Cough... What a powerful internal power!" Li Chao spewed out several mouthfuls of blood again. The whole man looked almost dead. He sat directly on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to pull out his legs. "Although I know you''re strong, you''re so terrible!" Li Chao looked at Shen Tu wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth and gasped: "the last question, this token is yours!" As he spoke, Li Chao took off a half palm sized white jade token from his waist and threw it to Shen. This is the entry token of the martial arts conference five years later. So many of them worked hard and finally asked for something. Although he was reluctant to give up, he knew... He was not Shen''s opponent. In the face of such absolute strength, all conspiracies are really in vain! If you want to blame him, you can only blame yourself for bad luck. He was selected by Shen Jian as prey. If he was stubborn and could not see the reality clearly, he knew that Shen would not be so merciful next, leaving him half a chance to breathe. After all, after several fights, Li Chao has seen clearly the strength of this guy Shen Jian. If he wants to kill himself, it''s really not difficult! Even if you don''t fit yet, don''t forget... Shen Jian doesn''t either. Even apart from the first strike, Shen did not even use his best weapon. Not only did he know this, but almost all those who paid attention to Shen Jian knew that Shen Jian was very good at Sabre technique! After all, during the short war with Zun, Shen used weapons. In general, if you fight against such masters, you will naturally use the most confident and strongest attack method you are best at. Therefore, Shen Tu gave everyone an illusion that he is very good at using knives! But Shen did not know this. If he knew, he would laugh... Because if he really wanted to count, Shen Tu didn''t think he was good at Sabre hair, but he ranked second here for his sharp Sabre technique and powerful attack power. Therefore, it seems normal to be misunderstood. After receiving the token, the internal force was injected into it. Soon, the seemingly ordinary token glittered with the word "Wu", and its interior exuded a terrible pressure. Although it was only a breath as thin as ox hair, it made Shen Chen feel frightened. "What kind of existence is this? It''s terrible!" Shen Tan whispered with lingering fear. However, it proved that the token was true, and Shen had no intention of shooting Li Chao. Of course, this premise is that Li Chao knows good or bad and knows advance and retreat! Otherwise, he wouldn''t mind a genius''s blood on his hand. "What do you want to ask?" "Zun!" Li Chao''s expression was somewhat solemn: "is Zun''s strength really so strong?" "Zun?" Shen was slightly surprised at Li Chao''s words, but it seemed reasonable to think about it carefully! Who is not proud of the same generation! Li Chao should be interested in Zun. Therefore, Shen Tu soon recovered, and his evaluation of Li Chao also increased by a few points. With such a heart, this guy''s future achievements will not be much lower. Shen Zhu looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance. After a long time, he sighed: "it''s really strong! I''m sorry if you want me to say how strong he is... I can''t say it either." "If we have to make a comparison, he is more relaxed to me... Than I am to you!" With that, Shen put away his Beiming sword and quietly left with the little turtle in his arms. Five years later, the invitation token for the martial arts conference has arrived, so I should go to this three-day appointment next. Looking at the back of Shen Jian leaving, Li Chao also fell into meditation "There is no power to fight back... What a terrible existence!" Li Chao recalled the whole process of his fight with Shen, and finally sighed deeply. Shen Tu had no hope for his superior, let alone himself. Although he was unwilling, he also knew what it was to do according to his ability. Chapter 432 Looking at Shen''s back, Li Chao''s mood is also very complicated. You can''t say that there was no resentment or anger, but in the end they all turned into powerless sighs. Skills are inferior to people. Why make so many excuses. If he was choking, what if Shen came to the door? He can also fight back and even kill Shen tan. On the contrary, the same is true. Now, people just take away the token. In this regard, we have to thank people. Otherwise, I won''t even die if I attend the martial arts meeting After recovering some strength, he slowly pulled out half of his body stuck in the soil. Now that there is no token, your next plan will change. He must go to the martial arts meeting, so he must quickly find a way to get a token out. However, he was also relieved, because Li Chao felt that his whole body and state were relaxed immediately after he found that there was no token. Maybe he took advantage of this time to refine the prize of the game and completely turn this power in his body into the driving force for his breakthrough. Maybe this is the most important thing. At the thought of this, I couldn''t help sighing. The top ten are rewarded, and they are not low. They were also smart. They swallowed it on the high platform at the first time after they got it. In this way, it can be regarded as the best way for some people to think carefully! Li Chao did not dare to think now. If Shen Dao won the prize of this big competition, I''m afraid his strength must be more terrible now. "What? Do you want to try? I still have some strength!" Li Chao looked at the almost terrible silence and smiled. After waiting for a moment and seeing that there was still no movement around, he turned and left smartly. He didn''t have the mind to wait for them to worry about their gains and losses. After the war with Shen, Li Chao undoubtedly grew up a lot. These things are unknown to Shen. Otherwise, I''m not sure if I will regret it and make a strong enemy at the Martial Arts Conference! But at the moment, Shen Tan, who left with the little turtle in his arms, didn''t care what Li Chao thought. According to the agreement, he had gone in the direction of the flower boat. Along the way, he was discussing with little turtle what to do, so that he could grasp the balance between the two sides! You don''t believe me, and I don''t believe you. Trust seems to be something that cannot be cultivated in a short time, so it seems to be an unsolvable problem. But it was precisely because of this that Shen became even more headache. Because shuilingzhu doesn''t wait, he must go to Beiming xuanhai anyway! This time, I went to confess. There is no good way on his side, but if LAN Xiaoyao and the four people are the same, he can only say sorry... Beiming xuanhai, he would rather be alone and wait for clues when he gets there. He is absolutely unwilling to pass through with them and give his back to a stranger, which Shen can''t do. However, he can guarantee that if he really finds shuilingzhu, he can borrow the five of them to break through the cultivation, which is his greatest sincerity and concession. As for whether they believed it or not, Shen had no choice but to have a clear conscience. The flower boat is still so lively. Even when we were miles away, we could hear the singing and laughing of Yingyan from above. I don''t hate this kind of place, but I absolutely don''t like it. This is the impression of Shen Jianhua boat and those fireworks Liuxiang. But I don''t know why, after seeing the magnificent hull of the flower boat for the second time, there was a restlessness in his Inexplicable heart, which made him very puzzled. When he came within 100 meters of the flower boat, a golden light suddenly flashed on his left wrist. Subconsciously wanted to cover it, but found that it couldn''t be stopped at all. A golden dragon''s virtual shadow floated slowly. It seemed that I felt another heartbeat in my heart. That feeling is a little similar to that when you fit with a little turtle, but obviously it''s not a little turtle. But at the moment, Shen can feel another heartbeat coming slowly. The Golden Dragon light on his wrist is more prosperous, and a happy mood is transmitted to Shen. This made Shen Peng even more confused. The Golden Dragon on his wrist was like a tattoo. Shen Peng thought LAN Xiaoyao had made something to monitor himself or locate himself, so he didn''t think much. Because he found that with his strength or insight, he could not play any role in it at all, so he had no other way but to let it go, so he didn''t do much. But now, it seems that things are not as simple as you think. This golden dragon seems to have some other functions you don''t know! Soon after the light dissipated, Shen found that the golden dragon tattoo on his wrist gradually faded a little, and it seemed more like a shallow impression. But instead, he had a golden dragon bracelet on his wrist! This made Shen Peng even more confused. He didn''t understand what was going on. But one thing is for sure, it''s definitely not a good thing. This is also a law summed up by Shen Zhu after he came to this world for so long. Everything that happens to you that you don''t know, don''t understand or don''t know, seems to be bad. Soon, it seemed to confirm Shen''s guess. For a moment, he seemed to feel hundreds of eyes gathered on himself. The next second, an uproar was heard like a tsunami. That feeling is like kicking yourself into a winner in the world cup! Then there was chaos on the boat. Before Shen could react, several beautiful shadows suddenly rose from the boat, flying one by one, like fairies coming down to earth. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and tightened his body. Twenty, each cultivation of these beautiful shadows is above the martial spirit. Only in this way can we fly in the air, just like walking in a leisurely court. The contractors under Wu Ling, even Shen Tan, can only stay in mid air temporarily, or more like high-intensity jumping, but it is arc-shaped and can''t stay in the air at all. But these twenty people are different. The Wuling realm is a symbol of this realm! Seeing that these Wuling came for himself, Shen was even more confused. Just wanted to ask, I saw these Wuling flying with both hands, countless flowers and rain falling in an instant. After that, there was a huge roar from the flower boat. Then I saw that one side of the flower boat was like a huge mechanism barrier and began to move rapidly. Finally, the wall on the side formed a huge staircase. From this angle, you can easily see any plane on the second and fourteenth floors above the deck. Before Shen Tan could reflect on this series of moves, a bright red floor spread slowly down the stairs. Finally, it was not long or short. It just fell to Shen Tan''s feet and stopped. At the same time, twenty Wuling women, accompanied by countless flowers and rain, stood on both sides and looked at Shen tan with hot eyes. Seeing this scene, Shen Jian, who had returned to his senses, almost instinctively thought that there was going to be a war. The northern Ming Dao was three inches out of its sheath. If there was something wrong, he immediately rushed to the sky and first split it again! As for whether he could kill the other party, that was what he was thinking later. This was the case. Naturally, Shen would not worry so much. However, in the next second, these women suddenly shouted a word in unison, which stunned Shen Peng and made him look like a stone. "I''ll see your uncle!" "What, what?" After listening to their words, Shen Hu jumped up. What ghost? What uncle? Are you calling me? Are you kidding At the moment, Shen''s mind was completely confused. He didn''t know what was going on and why he called his uncle for no reason. Look left, right, up and down. There are no other people around except these twenty Wuling. This also made Shen Peng more confused: "you... Call me?" "Please go aboard..." "I......" Shen Jian looked at these people without saying a word. He thought about it and didn''t know what to say. But he was so confused that he got on the boat and was depressed to death. Somehow... You lost your innocence? No, no, no... how can this be! At this point, Shen Tu instinctively wanted to turn around and quickly leave the land of right and wrong. After calming down, he tried to find LAN Xiaoyao and ask him clearly. After all, if you are really this inexplicable "Uncle", then you will naturally be LAN Xiaoyao''s husband? This made Shen Peng very confused and confused. When did he become an uncle? Therefore, asking her is naturally the best solution, and before that, it''s still 36 tricks to go! But unfortunately, as soon as this idea was born, before he turned around, he felt a huge force suddenly coming from his left hand. In other words, the source of this power is a beautiful shadow standing at the top of the 24th floor on the flower boat... LAN Xiaoyao. LAN Xiaoyao''s right hand is also full of golden light. At the same time, a phoenix shadow is accompanied by her. At the moment, she is looking at herself with great interest. As LAN Xiaoyao raised his right hand and shook it a few times, Shen could feel the gold dragon bracelet on his left wrist agitated again, as if he wanted to gallop away. Knowing that Lan Xiaoyao was the one who did it, Shen TU was helpless. But before he thought of the countermeasures, he only felt that a huge force was pulling himself in an instant and walked quickly towards the flower boat. Even his will and body were full of rejection and wanted to move back constantly to form a feeling of pulling. But still unable to fight this strange force! Finally, Shen Tu reluctantly found that he could only obey this force, set foot on the red carpet, walked up the high stairs, and finally stood at the top of the flower boat, overlooking all this Chapter 433 "See you, miss!" "See you, uncle!" After standing on the top of the flower boat with LAN Xiaoyao, a burst of cheers came from below. These people are all women on the flower boat. Whether they are honest officials or red officials, or guards and maidservants, they are all giving big gifts to them to show their respect. But this made Shen Peng more incomprehensible. Next, he almost shouted that the sunrise in the East was unbeaten for me. Looking at LAN Xiaoyao, Shen Hu asked in a low voice, gnashing his teeth: "so, shouldn''t you give me a reason?" "Why?" LAN Xiaoyao smiled and looked at Shen TU with a charming face like a peach blossom: "you little heartless, have you forgotten what you did to others that day?" "Walter?" Listening to LAN Xiaoyao''s words, Shen Zhu couldn''t help shouting: "don''t talk nonsense. It was clearly what you did to me at that time! As a small high-level martial artist, I can''t carry the five of you!" "Wow..." Whether they are whispering or talking loudly, in fact, apart from ordinary people, which one is not the contractor? Otherwise, how many can wait for the flower boat? Therefore, it was natural to hear the dialogue between Shen and LAN Xiaoyao. Shen''s remark immediately caused an uproar! Unexpectedly... They can hear such exciting things, which is beyond their imagination. There is no doubt that this thing will fade in the next ten years, and may even spread in the circle of contractors forever, becoming a talk after tea and dinner. What happened that night? The private house story between the flower boat young owner and the flower boat uncle? Or is it that the little master of the flower boat was with five people in a quiet room God, just thinking about these things is enough to make people feel crazy. And the people at the bottom of the earth talked about it one after another. Naturally, Shen can hear it clearly. Therefore, his face was even more ugly: "now the misunderstanding is bigger!" "Blame me?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian indifferently. She looked at Shen Jian with eyes like fire, and a trace of shame hung on her face. After this scene was seen by the interested people below, it seemed to explain something more. But Shen did not expect... In fact, all this was just the beginning, because what happened next was beyond his imagination! Soon, the red carpet was put away, the wall on one side of the flower boat rose slowly again, and the stairs turned into walls. Everything was like a precision instrument, and instantly changed back to its original appearance. "The flower boat itself is actually made of the bones of deep-sea Yunxiang whale, the tendons of Tianshui viper and hundreds of martial animals. In addition, there are many other natural materials and earth treasures. Don''t think it''s just an ordinary flower boat. It has experienced thousands of years of precipitation and construction, and finally it has become such a behemoth!" It seemed that he saw the curiosity in Shen''s eyes. LAN Xiaoyao gave Shen a brief introduction. Of course, it''s not a secret. Basically, many people know it. But he could see that Shen did not seem to understand these things. Over the past few days, she and the other four have actually made a very detailed investigation into Shen''s past information, but they can find out what information and clues some of them seem to hide. However, it was impossible to verify, because these things finally pointed directly at the three important figures of the martial arts guild in Baining city... President Miao Qing, vice president Ming dark, and the powerful existence who inherited the name of the general of the martial arts guild were not what they were willing to provoke. But officially, LAN Xiaoyao''s five daughters had a new understanding of Shen''s attitude. Miao Qing was once regarded as the first person of the young generation in the aristocratic family. Even though he was silent for more than ten years, no one dared to underestimate him. He was also the first heir of the Miao family, one of the twelve noble families. Dark, mysterious spatial attribute expert, the first Madman of Wudao guild, powerful, but the most chilling thing is his means. Although there is no denying that he has made great contributions to the martial arts guild and even the whole world of martial animals, these still can not erase some things he has done. After knowing the man, I believe no one will not be shocked by him. Finally, the martial master is old. In fact, there is no position of elder in the martial arts guild in the third level city or even the second level city. Generally, there are only two presidents and vice presidents, and the rest are guest Qing and so on. But Wu Chang is always an exception. In fact, his elder''s name is not 100 Ning City, but the headquarters of Wu Dao guild! This is something that even Shen Peng does not know. Elder Wu Chang is not a small elder in Baining City, but one of the elders in the whole Wudao guild. What elder Wu represents and the strength he has is far from as simple as Shen Jian saw. But in some general situations, some choices must be made, and elder Wu, as the failed party, finally came to Baining city and became such a special "elder". But judging from these conclusions, Shen''s data is definitely not as simple as it shows. It''s remarkable to be involved with these three terrible guys. It''s just that no matter how deep things are, it''s obvious that they can''t be consulted at present. It is precisely because of this that many dangerous plans disappear when they have not paid in their hearts. Because they also don''t want to have anything to do with these three dangerous characters. Although the power of the flower boat is not weak. After thousands of years of development, it can even be said that it has reached the existence of terror, but this is not their invincible capital. "Let''s go!" LAN Xiaoyao smiled with Shen''s arm. "What the hell are you doing?" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao with a bitter smile. He really didn''t know what to do next. "You secretly put this thing in my hand when it was down there one day?" "Hum!" LAN Xiaoyao snorted coldly and looked at Shen Jian: "don''t be dissatisfied. This is one of the inheritance treasures of our boating. Only the little master of the flower boat can inherit it. After you have a crush on someone, you will give the dragon bracelet to each other!" "Flying dragon and Phoenix bracelets?" Shen was curious about the long name. He looked at his wrist. Yu looked at LAN Xiaoyao''s wrist. It was indeed a dragon and phoenix gold bracelet. It looks just like a gold bracelet. It doesn''t seem to be any different when you look at it. Except for its exquisite workmanship, Shen Tu really doesn''t see what a treasure it is. It seems that he saw Shen''s idea. LAN Xiaoyao gave a white look of unhappiness: "these bracelets are space equipment. It is said that there are things that have been worshipped by Uncle Huachuan for generations, but no one knows what they are." "Space equipment? And treasures?" After hearing these two words, Shen''s eyes lit up with green light. The value of space equipment, needless to say. Not to mention that there are things on the flower boat that have been worshipped by my uncles for generations. How can I feel that I have taken a big advantage! Shen did not expect that one day there would be a baby to be delivered to the door. "No, since it''s a treasure, don''t you even know?" Shen Tu looked at LAN Xiaoyao and couldn''t help saying. After all, the table was in your hand before. Don''t you know what''s hidden in it? "It''s said that it''s a gift for my uncle. Although I''m the young master of the flower boat, the dragon bracelet can''t be opened. Only the Phoenix bracelet is normally controlled by me." LAN Xiaoyao said faintly, "as for the dragon bracelet, although it can also use some functions, it is impossible to open it. However, it is said that when the young owner of the flower boat gets married, he will understand what it is. But it is strange that there is no record of what it is, and no one has said it. It seems very strict!" "Oh?" After hearing this, Shen became more interested. "How do I use it?" "Inject spiritual power into space equipment. Because it carries your breath, it will gradually be pregnant and raised by the contractor. When it is completely successful, it can be used freely. Generally, it can be done in three or five days." "Three or five days? That''s good!" After hearing this, Shen Tan nodded thoughtfully. At the same time, while walking down the road, I also heard LAN Xiaoyao tell the story of the bracelets. It is said that this pair of bracelets really contain the "soul" of one dragon and one phoenix! Yes, love, soul Dragon and Phoenix are very powerful races and one of the top martial animal races in the world. But the more high-end and powerful the race is, fighting has become an indispensable thing in some aspects. Of course, they are no exception. It can be said that the struggle between the dragon and Phoenix has a long history, and even can not be verified, but the hatred between the two races has been settled. In fact, such things are common in the world of martial beasts, so they are not a big deal. But the struggle between the two top races is still remarkable. But it is such two races that have produced such a pair of "mandarin ducks". I have to say, it is really curious. The genius of the dragon family and the genius of the Phoenix family meet each other, but I don''t think there was an accident at the critical moment. I was attacked by a storm devouring beast. I want to swallow the dragon and Phoenix and improve my Qi and blood richness and blood talent potential as soon as possible! After all, the dragon and Phoenix are big families and top martial beasts. How can they not be paid attention to because they are so powerful. Although the wind and rain devoured the gold beast failed in the end, Long Feng was injured at the same time. He agreed to fight again in the future. Finally, he chose to find a place to start healing in isolation. But during this period of time, there are not a few martial beasts who want to fight them, and the strength of the martial beasts is becoming stronger and stronger, which leads to the continuous proximity of the relationship between the two Chapter 434 Sometimes, fate is really no way to say more. When it''s time to appear, it naturally appears. Time after time, the relationship between the two martial beasts became closer. Finally, they had a good feeling for each other and chose to live in seclusion. But the good times are not long. They are both heirs of the dragon and Phoenix families. It''s not too much for the prince to exist. The sudden disappearance naturally triggered a greater war between the two ethnic groups. They blamed each other for killing their young patriarch. So far, the war was imminent. Seeing the war that is about to be abandoned, I can''t bear to lose the lives of their respective ethnic groups, so I can only show up and explain the reason. But I didn''t expect that everything was a conspiracy! The storm devourer took advantage of the hatred between the two races and the disappearance of their two heirs to trigger the war. The purpose is to make the rear empty. At least the strength of keeping hands does not threaten it! Finally, it succeeded. Wantonly slaughtered the young animals of the two races, and then went to refine their blood, refine their blood and strengthen themselves. They almost cut off the descendants of the two races! After returning to the family, all the dragons and phoenixes went crazy. The young patriarchs of the dragon and Phoenix families knew the reason and knew that it was mainly their own reason, so they joined hands to find the wind and rain devouring gold beast. It''s just that the strength of gold swallowing beasts soared at this time. Even if they are in their heyday, it''s nothing to talk about one-on-two. In order to avoid further damage to the clan, they decided to use all their strength to pull the wind, rain and gold swallowing beast together! Because they know, what if they win in the end? They have no face to the people, let alone to live. They think of the young animals of the family who died because of themselves. They had already been determined to die when they came. After his death, there were no bones left in the field, only this pair of dragon and Phoenix bracelets. Then, the Storm Gold eaters suffered an unprecedented blow. Even if the Storm Gold eaters on other continents are found by the dragon and Phoenix, there is only one ending, without exception. Later, by chance, a rain swallowing gold beast learned the inheritance of the rain swallowing gold beast when it secretly attacked the dragon and Phoenix. From this, we learned the story. Since then, people added the words "flying together" in front of the dragon and Phoenix bracelets, which is a beautiful blessing. The dragon and Phoenix clans also acquiesced to the existence of this legend. Since then, the two clans have avoided the world. Although they still dislike each other, they will not fight as soon as they meet and fight to the point of life and death. In addition, there are few descendants, so the two races have rarely appeared to the outside world since a long time ago. Even if they do, they are only fleeting. After all, the strength of the two ethnic groups is so strong that they can''t keep up even if they see them. Therefore, over time, it seems that both races have become extinct. At most, there are some martial beasts related to them on the mainland, but even so, they are decreasing. I don''t know when it may disappear completely, maybe. As for how things finally landed on the flower boat, it was also an accident. Generally, the driving of the flower boat is aimless. As long as there is water and where it can pass, it will not take the initiative to take care of the direction. One day, the dragon and Phoenix Bracelet suddenly turned into two streamers and came to the boat. One left and one right were put on the arm of the owner of the flower boat at that time. Since then, the successors of the flower boat have had this tradition, wearing dragon and Phoenix bracelets. The little owner of the flower boat will give the dragon bracelet to each other if he takes a fancy to the childe of whose family. It can be regarded as a token of love with perfect meaning! But I don''t know if there''s a curse with this bracelet. It''s obviously a very moral thing, but few of the husband-in-law of the young flower boat owners of past dynasties can die well. This is also like a magic spell. It has always plagued the flower boat owners of all dynasties. Even later, some people did not hesitate to refuse when they heard that they wanted to inherit the position of flower boat owner. The main reason is that the flower boat owner must wear this flying dragon and Phoenix Bracelet! Are girls, for marriage or love, how can there be no little fantasy. At the same time, it has become a very difficult thing for the flower boat young master to choose a husband and son-in-law. After all, the existence of this spell is well known among contractors. Although it is very touching for the sad and beautiful emotional story, it doesn''t mean anything. Therefore, it can be said that the whole flower boat receives countless guests every day, but no matter what their strength and identity, they are very taboo to the flower boat young owners... It seems that they are afraid that they will be valued and become the flower boat uncle! After listening to LAN Xiaoyao''s words, Shen TU was covered with black lines and didn''t know how to speak. "Well, now it''s up to me?" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao and said, "but what does this have to do with me? For no reason, what curse do I have to put on this?" "Are you not satisfied?" LAN Xiaoyao was furious when he heard Shen Jian''s words: "do you know that it''s easy for my uncle in the flower boat to reach King Wu in the end? It''s basically less than ten years. What else are you dissatisfied with?" "King Wu?" Shen Jian glanced: "so... Even a strong man like King Wu can''t help this curse in the end, can he?" "..." Lan Xiaoyao opened her mouth, but Shen''s "truth" made her speechless. Yes, even King Wu will die in the end, let alone anything else. Although the promotion of King Wu is very attractive, compared with Xiaoming, I believe there is no need to say more. "No, if you are chosen, you can''t run!" LAN Xiaoyao shook the Phoenix bracelet on his hand. Inexplicably, Shen felt a tremor in his heart and wanted to get close. The dragon bracelet on his left wrist sent out a faint temperature to let him know that someone was calling him "opposite". This gave Shen Zhu the illusion of a mobile phone, that is, he didn''t know whether the dragon and Phoenix Bracelet could talk or not? At the same time, what surprised him most was that after he found himself standing on the ship, he seemed to have the same feeling as the ship. As long as the distance was not too far, he could return to the ship in an instant! LAN Xiaoyao said his feelings to LAN Xiaoyao and got a positive answer... In addition to sensing each other within a certain range, the dragon and Phoenix bracelets also have a function that people with dragon and Phoenix bracelets can instantly return to the ship at a certain distance. Of course... If the distance is too far and the position of the ship cannot be sensed, there is no way. It is a bit like radar and needs to be sensed in advance. When he came to the room that seemed to put you in the underwater world again, he was still the familiar five women, but Shen felt very helpless. Especially after seeing the inexplicable eyes of the four Danqing people, he had an impulse to turn around and run away. "Do you know why LAN Xiaoyao gave you a dragon bracelet?" Fang Minjing looked at Shen Tao and said. "She wants to tell me in this way that she can trust!" Shen Jian is naturally not stupid. After understanding the causes and consequences, he naturally guessed LAN Xiaoyao''s intention! Today is such a grand welcome party. Even if I want to hide, I have no way! At least in the eyes of many people, there are men in this generation. And I naturally became the uncle of the flower boat, which I believe has been passed on in the short time. He and LAN Xiaoyao have been connected together and can never be separated. "Tut tut... She can trust it. What about the four of us?" Guan Mu looked at Shen and couldn''t help laughing. "But... I still don''t understand!" Shen Tan glanced at Guan Mu and ignored her. His eyes turned and looked at LAN Xiaoyao: "why do you think I''ll be relieved to do this?" "Because of the power of dragon and Phoenix bracelets, once you hand over one side of the table to each other, you two will have an invisible connection." "Once you die, LAN Xiaoyao''s accomplishments will be locked by the Phoenix bracelet. There is no breakthrough at all. All emotions in this life, including seven emotions and six desires, will gradually fade away, and finally can''t be changed until death!" Danqing spoke and explained to Shen: "you can go to Wudao''s public house to check this. Many people know their ability to fly together!" "Don''t worry! I will!" After hearing Danqing''s explanation, Shen nodded thoughtfully. LAN Xiaoyao can be said to have given the best result she has given so far. Although she may not be able to fully believe it, she can already believe it and try it in the current situation. "What if something happens to her? I won''t..." Shen Tu suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help looking a little strange. "So you have to protect her!" Situ Xue looked at Shen and said with a smile. Looking at the malicious eyes of the five women, Shen shuddered: "if so, otherwise we''d better forget it!" "Hahaha..." the girls laughed at Shen''s appearance. Indeed, it is worth laughing to see such a bitter expression on Shen''s face. "Don''t worry, there are not many restrictions for you!" LAN Xiaoyao said with a smile, "as long as you don''t do anything sorry for me, the Dragon Bracelet won''t do anything to you. Even if I die, you can recite my name three times a day. This is a kind of protection for your south!" "Protection?" Shen Tu looked at the Dragon Bracelet strangely, but if he could, he still hoped to take it off. Unfortunately, he had already tried all the way on board. If I could take it off, he would have done it. But this thing seems to stick to the wrist. Although it can rotate and move, it will not move in an instant once it wants to be pulled down. Seeing this, Shen Tu completely gave up the idea of taking it down. As for the back, I''m afraid I''ll go to the martial arts guild to check the dragon and Phoenix bracelet. If it''s true as they say, it''s not inevitable. Anyway, this is also a space equipment? It''s a baby "Then let''s not talk about LAN Xiaoyao. What are your plans for the four talented women?" Chapter 435 "Cluck, cluck... So you approve of my way, don''t you?" LAN Xiaoyao poured a glass of wine aside. It seemed that he was celebrating something. It seemed that he was not proud. However, her expression made Shen Peng a little stunned. He didn''t understand what to be proud of. The other four women looked strange. At last, they looked at each other and lowered their heads silently. However, under Shen''s gaze, the four women''s rare face was a little more ashamed and angry, but it also made Shen''s mind more confused. For a moment, the whole room became more quiet, and the strange atmosphere gradually spread. Unexpectedly, no one was talking. For a long time, when Shen could not help it, Danqing finally came over and looked at Shen and said, "you go first. We are going to set out for the xuanhai sea in Beiming in seven days." "Ah?" Shen was stunned. He wondered why the span was so large? All of a sudden, he ran to the xuanhai of Beiming, but the problem is that there is no way to generate this trust between them. Even if LAN Xiaoyao gives the way, it is only a mutual restriction between the two. To put it bluntly, the role of dragon and Phoenix bracelets is that two people who love each other live and die together. Once one party has an accident, the other party basically has no plan to steal life, so it must depend on life and death. It shows that the depth of feelings for each other has reached a quite deep level, and the restriction of dragon and Phoenix bracelets has been greatly reduced. However, it is actually acceptable to use it on himself and LAN Xiaoyao. They restrict each other. Once the other party dies, it will be difficult for the other party and will be punished. This is a method. Of course... If there were no uncle to say anything about this method, Shen would be more satisfied. Somehow he became the uncle of the flower boat, which made him really uncomfortable. Therefore, he decided to go back and check with the Wudao guild to see if there was any way to take down the flying dragon and Phoenix bracelet. If so, everyone would naturally be happy. On the contrary... That''s the real trouble. He and LAN Xiaoyao, after all, don''t feel it. What''s the style with this thing. But he couldn''t understand what Danqing just said? Want to ask again, but looking at their appearance, it seems that they don''t look like what they want to say, so they don''t speak anymore. Finally, driven by LAN Xiaoyao, Shen Hu reluctantly walked out of the room. The huge gap between before and after made Shen suddenly think of a sentence spread on the Internet... I knew you were such a person. You shouldn''t have been so easy to get to me at the beginning! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wipe the sweat on his forehead and throw out the thoughts in his mind. Shen Tu didn''t understand that the gap between before and after was too big? And the four talented women... Why did their attitude suddenly change so much? Unable to figure it out, Shen Tan finally shook his head and had to choose to leave first. As for the later things, let''s talk about it again. Seven days later, Beiming xuanhai seemed to have to move forward. Taking a deep breath, Shen Tan slowly walked out of the cabin and came to the deck. Along the way, the people on the flower boat were all respectful to themselves. Shen felt that these women, regardless of their age, had a sincere attitude towards themselves. This made him not know what to do for a moment, so he had to speed up his pace and leave quickly first. Their attitude towards themselves made Shen Chen unable to serve, and he didn''t know how to face it. However, what Shen did not expect was that all this was just the beginning... When he came to the deck, the number of people who paid attention to him not only did not decrease, but increased. Moreover, listening to the voices of the people around, it is obvious that the guests on other floors are also feeling. I have to say that this time, Shen is completely on fire. The word "Uncle flower boat" has unimaginable temptation for any male contractor. But... They really don''t dare to joke with their lives. The "Curse" of flying dragon and Phoenix bracelets, as regular visitors of flower boats, is naturally clear. But it is impossible to be a flower boat uncle without heart. Not to mention the status and strength of the flower boat, but these girls on the flower boat have been unforgettable. Because everyone knows the rules on the flower boat... Uncle flower boat, your right fist dominates any red official on the flower boat! Of course, if young officials are voluntary, it can be the same. In other words, who married LAN Xiaoyao and became the uncle of the flower boat? It''s not a problem to be the groom every night! I don''t know how many people would rather die a ghost under the peony flowers than be romantic. They want to get on the boat and become the indenturer of Uncle Huachuan. But in the end, they all failed... After all, the selection of Xu by flower boat also has its rules. What are the rules? The rules of the little flower boat owner... Or whether you can be liked by the little flower boat owner! I don''t like it. It''s all in vain... I like it. Just like Shen Chen, he has become the son-in-law and uncle of the flower boat. Feeling that he was like a monkey in the zoo at the moment. After being visited by others, Shen could no longer stand it. He looked at the direction, jumped in one jump, exercised his body method and quickly left here. As for what those behind think, let them go. "Little Turtle, what do you think this is?" When there was no one around, Shen took the little turtle out and sighed. "Doesn''t Xiao Tan like LAN Xiaoyao?" The little turtle said curiously, "is it Wang Yang?" "What and what!" When Shen Tu heard what little turtle said, he glanced angrily: "it takes time to cultivate feelings, and I''m only 18 years old... Although I''m an adult, I didn''t think about love at all. Now I suddenly hit my head, of course I won''t adapt!" "Well... I don''t understand!" The little turtle pondered for a while, raised his head and said, "does that mean that as long as there is time to cultivate, there will be feelings?" "Well... Maybe!" Shen Zhuo scratched his head. He didn''t know how to answer the question of the little turtle. After all, he is still an emotional white. How can he understand these things. "But no matter whether I have feelings or love, I will leave the world after all. What will I do then?" Shen Tu sighed and said, "although it is a normal reincarnation to get married and have children, it seems a little far away from me!" "What a complex human emotion!" The little turtle shook his head and finally made a judgment that Shen Tan also agreed with. However, what Shen did not know was that a greater surprise was still ahead. Soon, the field mouse locked Shen and chased him again for the first time. The field mouse is composed of ordinary people and contractors. They only cooperate with each other to form a huge network, which is impossible to prevent. Because of this, it is very difficult for many contractors to hide from being found. Even if the hiding place is tight, it is only a matter of time to find it, and it will be exposed as soon as possible. After feeling the breath of these guys, Shen Zhu stopped resting. After putting the little turtle on his shoulder, he went to King Kong City. Next, he needs to go to the martial arts guild to check whether what LAN Xiaoyao said is true or false. Although some can be heard from other channels, authority is authority after all. Compared with other channels, Shen was more willing to believe in the Wudao guild. Having been in this world for so long, he is no longer a little white. Therefore, he also knows a lot of underground trading places and valuable intelligence, but it is more false. It just depends on whether you can distinguish it. As soon as he entered the King Kong City, Shen suddenly felt that he was stared at by wild animals in the wild. A huge pressure was inexplicably condensed on him. Although it was not difficult to take each step, it was absolutely uncomfortable. At this moment, Shen felt that he was an enemy of the world. Fortunately, no use of force is allowed in the city. Otherwise, he really can''t think whether he will be torn apart. But this made him more curious. What exactly did he do that made him hated? Grab an invitation letter from Li Chao. It should not be such a big fight! Filled with doubts, Shen came to the Wudao guild step by step. I was thinking about finding a place to rest. Now it seems that there is no such opportunity at all. But I never thought that as soon as I entered the door, I saw Jin Peng''s old face and looked at him with a funny face. Don''t mention how much I owe him. After watching himself walk in, the pigs came forward and looked around. Moreover, Shen found that many people looked at themselves with such eyes, which was even more strange than looking at national treasures. Even with the passage of time, almost for a moment, the hall of the whole Wudao guild was full of people. They don''t handle any business, just keep looking at themselves, don''t say a word, don''t ask, just look at it. Little by little, as time went by, even though Shen had a good temper, he couldn''t stop at the moment. Seeing that the fluctuation of breath became more and more obvious, Jin Peng slapped him on the shoulder and immediately suppressed Shen Peng: "tut tut... I didn''t expect that your boy''s good luck was so prosperous. More and more, he looked like me when I was young!" Shen Tu glanced at him angrily, but now he couldn''t even speak. He was suppressed and had to wait for his eyes to look at this guy. Jin Peng didn''t care about Shen''s white eyes. As soon as I turned my head, I suddenly burst into a momentum of soaring, stabbing everyone''s face. It felt as if countless ox hair needles were stabbing you. "Are you going to besiege our martial arts guild? What are you doing here? Get out of here if you have nothing to do!" A violent drink was deafening, and the people around immediately stepped back a few steps. Only then did they remove the momentum of Jin Peng''s explosion, silently looked at Shen Peng, quite unwilling, but finally left gnashing their teeth. It seemed as if he had the hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife with them, which made Shen Peng more confused. When did he... Become so hated? Chapter 436 When the people dispersed, it was inevitable for Shen to experience the feeling of being regarded as a chick again. He originally thought that after leaving Baining City, without Wu Changlao and Miao Qing, he didn''t have to experience these at all. I didn''t expect... In a twinkling of an eye, it came again. This made him want to ask, do you experts like this? Walking slowly and leisurely, Shen Peng was soon left in the office by Jin Peng. For a moment, the restrictions were lifted. Shen was deeply relieved. At the same time, he quickly asked, "president Jin, what''s the matter? Suddenly, it seems that the whole people are enemy. Can''t they face up to the problem that I''m more handsome than them?" "I bah, you shameless little!" Jin Peng spat impolitely, looked at Shen and said, "what have you done, don''t you know?" "Me?" Shen was slightly stunned: "I robbed Li Chao''s invitation?" "Who says this is a bad thing? Even if you kill him, no one cares!" Jin Peng didn''t have a good way: "what''s the matter with your boy''s good luck?" "Good luck?" Shen Tu immediately understood what Jin Peng meant. But then he shook his left hand more strangely and said, "is it because LAN Xiaoyao, I have become the enemy of the whole people? Does she have such great charm?" "But then again, president Jin, I''m here to ask, is there any way to take off my dragon bracelet?" "Do you think it''s LAN Xiaoyao?" When Jin Peng heard Shen''s words, he patted off Shen''s outstretched claws and looked white. "Although LAN Xiaoyao is also the most beautiful person in the sky and has many suitors, because of the relationship between flying wings and dragon and Phoenix bracelets, there are not many people who really want to marry her, so there is no such great hostility. Even if you sit on a flower boat and have all the flower leaders, it''s nothing!" Jin Peng looked at Shen Jian and sighed, "your boy is in danger now. If there is no good way, I advise you to stop hiding!" "Ah?" Shen was confused when he heard Jin Peng''s words: "president, what do you mean? Is there anything else I don''t know except LAN Xiaoyao? Even the dragon bracelet, I didn''t know its meaning until I went to the flower boat today..." "You really don''t know?" This time, it''s Jin Peng''s turn to be curious. But looking at Shen''s appearance, he knew it was definitely not pretended. But if so, what''s going on? He turned around and looked for something on the table. Finally, he threw an audio-visual stone to Shen. According to the amount of internal force, he could record the image and sound, just like a video recorder. Then Shen was stunned. He knew the video stone. He also had one on his body. In short, he came to play. It was of no great use. So he didn''t understand what Jin Peng meant by giving himself this thing? "Fool, look at the content!" Jin Peng looked at Shen Hu angrily. This guy is too stupid. Shen Tan smiled, his internal power turned, and the picture of the audio-visual stone gradually appeared. The audio-visual stone can be played in two modes: one is a personal mode that can be seen only by people holding the audio-visual stone, and the other is a public mode. Since Jin Peng gave it to him, there would be no personal privacy, so Shen chose the public release mode. However, the next picture stunned him. The audio-visual stone is broken and countless powders turn into a dynamic picture... The four women on it are officially situ Xue, Fang Minjing, Guan Mu and Danqing. What surprised Shen most was that he was stunned by what the next four people announced! A few minutes later, the powder of the audio-visual stone turned into a piece of audio-visual stone and returned to Shen''s hand, but Shen didn''t react and fell directly to the ground. "This... What''s going on?" Shen Jian looked at Jin Peng and said, "fake, fake?" "What the fuck are you asking me?" Jin Peng scolded angrily, but he didn''t have a good way for Shen. "If I say it''s false, do you believe it?" The smile on Shen''s face was full of bitterness, his eyes were dim, and the whole person was full of decadent momentum. At this moment, he finally understood why so many contractors looked like they had to be broken up and replaced. After reading this video stone, he understood that these people had been restrained without violence. Otherwise, it''s hard to say that you can enter the martial arts guild. "Does it matter whether I believe it or not?" Jin Peng rolled his eyes at Shen''s words, but then a smile of schadenfreude hung on his face. "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS As for Jin Peng''s words, if Shen had not heard of them, he sat down on the sofa and didn''t move. No way, the content on this stone is really shocking. The four of them even announced to the whole world through the power distributed in the cities of the Wudao guild... He... Shen Hu... Is not only the son-in-law of the flower boat, but also the husband-in-law of the four of them! Yes, there is no mistake... The husband of four! In other words, Shen had five more wives for no reason! LAN Xiaoyao alone was enough to give him a headache, but there were four more of them in an instant, which was equivalent to adjusting the difficulty level of the game to the level of hell. At this moment, he finally understood why so many people with long words looked at themselves with a substitute emotion. But Shen can''t understand why they did this... It''s because the meaning of flying dragon and Phoenix bracelets is that only the young master and uncle of the flower boat can wear them. No matter what relationship he has with LAN Xiaoyao, as long as he takes the dragon bracelet, he can''t get rid of it. At the same time, because of this pair of bracelets, they have the power to restrict and balance each other, so as to achieve a situation in which both of them can rest assured of each other. But what about the four of them... Shen Tu couldn''t understand why he did it. Because even if the news is released, what will happen? Finally, if shuilingzhu is born, your own safety will not be guaranteed! However, it is a pity that no one knows what Shen Jian thinks at the moment, otherwise he will be crowned with the hat of "straight man". But in Shen''s own opinion, this may be more rational. Looking at Shen''s appearance, Jin Peng didn''t say anything more. He just told Shen to take care of himself. Now, I don''t know how many people are going to kill him outside. The suitors of these four talented women are not comparable to LAN Xiaoyao. How many people dream of marrying one home, not to mention that Shen Tu is fully satisfied. "But boy, in the future, you have to let those four girls come and often play minor tunes and sing for us. My mental power hasn''t fluctuated for a long time. I think I have the illusion that my soul power is too weak!" Jin Peng chuckled at Shen and joked. "..." Shen Jian looked at this old man and directly got up and left. What can he do? It''s so far that he can only look at it step by step. After all, this matter has spread, so the trouble of finding yourself will inevitably follow. Since ancient times, women have been the beginning of most troubles. Especially beautiful women... Now, let alone these four. Why do so many stars in the main world dare not fall in love or get married? To put it bluntly, I''m not afraid of fans making trouble Now, Shen can feel the anger of these fans. He never thought that one day he would have such an experience! I found an inn and had a good rest. I sorted out my current things by the way. Finally, I looked at the only silver left and frowned slightly. But when he thought of going to the xuanhai sea in the north, Shen did not hesitate. After taking his deposited car, he sold it in exchange for a full 7 million liang of gold tickets, plus his remaining energy stone, barely 8 million! Taking the money, Shen Peng turned around and found Jin Peng to buy all kinds of herbs. However, Rao was so bad! I can''t help it. These two herbs were originally of low value, but someone studied their other uses some time ago. For a moment, their value doubled, and finally Shen couldn''t afford them. Looking at the gap of 2 million, I had to give up temporarily. He took the little turtle around the golden harbor city. Now Shen felt that he had completely relaxed his mind... Just as the saying goes, there is no worry when there are more debts and no itch when there are more lions, that''s what he is now. Seven days later, Shen came to the port and took a deep breath while watching the slowly approaching flower boat. Especially after looking at the angry eyes of so many male compatriots behind me, I suddenly feel very happy. Happy! You''ve stared at me for so many days. Now you''d better sulk! At the thought of this, a proud smile appeared on Shen''s face. Although he felt a little strange about his sudden emergence of these five daughters-in-law, he was unable to return to heaven. What will happen next? Let it be fate. Those two could not wait to cut off their eyes. Now Shen Tu suddenly felt happy. After all, there seems to be no one who can do this? At the thought of this, the corners of my mouth rose again. In other people''s eyes, this scene was not worth beating. If it wasn''t still in Jingang City, Shen Peng might have been unloaded for 800 yuan. Shen Tu knew this too, so he dared to show his face to provoke these guys. It has to be said that old man Jin Peng is really interesting. He knows that he is afraid of causing riots or someone can''t help but start. Therefore, he sent a large number of people to station here, and the flower boat has been floating on the river. Naturally, Shen Peng won''t board the boat elsewhere. After all, he is not stupid. He knows when it is now... If he walks out of King Kong City casually, he may really lose his life. Chapter 437 Although Shen Jian has this confidence in his own strength, he is only a high-level warrior after all. Moreover, the fierce tiger is also afraid of wolves... It is more than a wolf group that wants to kill himself. In his opinion, wolves all over the world have become enemies of themselves! It can be seen that Lan Xiaoyao also had this idea, so he sailed the ship into King Kong city again. "This is really Tang Changlao falling into his daughter''s country!" Shen Tu looked at the flower boat, muttered, jumped and left the port. When the surrounding contractors heard Shen''s words, they almost couldn''t restrain themselves. They rushed up to teach them a lesson. After that, many contractors came to the flower boat. Flower boats never restrict or prohibit visitors, as long as you can afford it, the more the better. There are no business hours on the flower boat, which is equivalent to a mobile gold selling cave. "See you, uncle!" As soon as they got on board, many women immediately bowed down and said with respect. "Er... Where''s your young master?" Even though he has been in this world for a long time, he is still a little unaccustomed to these etiquette. "The little Lord is patrolling on the seventh floor." A woman hurriedly replied, "do you need to guide you? The young master has arranged a room." "Lead the way, please." Shen Tan nodded after hearing this. Originally, I wanted to look around, but I found that once I came to the ship, my turn back was even more eye-catching than those flower leaders. I thought I''d better forget it, otherwise he was really afraid that he would be beaten. Although he thought the power on the flower boat was enough to protect himself, just in case, forget it. "Ah! By the way, where are my four little wives now?" Shen Tu suddenly thought of Danqing, and the four couldn''t help but say. "Shua!" For a moment, all the men on the deck focused on themselves. They were as hot as knives. If their eyes could kill people, Shen Chen would have been late. "My uncle''s room is next door." The maid said. "Tut tut..." after hearing this, Shen Tu''s face showed a strange smile, but in the eyes of others, he was so badly beaten. But there is no way. The joint announcement of the four Danqing people has spread all over the four continents of the world of Warcraft. So far, it is basically irreparable. In fact, Shen did not think that the announcement made by the four women meant anything, because in his opinion, it was more stable because it was the mutual restriction of dragon and Phoenix bracelets. Only in this way can people feel more at ease. But in fact, the announcement made by four women is of no less importance. Although it is normal to have three wives and four concubines even in a small rich family in this world, it is not so for literati. From ancient times to now, even now is no exception, that is, scholars have great reputation, and this truth will not change. Even if they die, they will embrace their fame, not to mention the impact of such an announcement. Once they decide, it will never change. The four women are called strange women and talented women. They also have their pride and pride. Not to mention their reputation as a woman as a guarantee. To some extent, it is definitely something they value more than life. As a layman, Shen Tu did not have so many ideas, or simply could not understand their ideas and practices. It was precisely because of this that Shen Tu did not understand the practices of these four people. He glanced at his room and nodded. On the last floor of the transfer, a room with the same view of the seabed. What makes Shen Tan feel even more rare is that the transparent state can be closed, and the whole room will become dark at that time. Although occasionally there was a light blue halo, Shen could finally enjoy the feeling of darkness again. Please close your eyes. Looking at such a room, Shen couldn''t help sighing: "I really miss it!" "Is this the same as Xiao Tan in the main world?" The little turtle is so strange. It has not known anything about night, stars and moon since it was born. Those things only exist in books or people''s stories. "Almost!" Shen Hu nodded: "according to our saying, such a room should belong to a luxury suite, um... A very expensive one night!" "But there seems to be no difference!" The little turtle couldn''t understand these things and jumped onto the table to eat who came over. Such fresh spiritual fruit is very rare even in the martial arts guild, but it is everywhere on the flower boat. It seems very common. But from these aspects, we can calculate how extravagant flower boat consumption is. Clapping hands, the room became transparent and dreamy again. Just when I was going to have a rest, I saw the door ring again. "Uncle, this is what the little Lord asked us to send." "What?" Shen was stunned. He opened the door and let them in. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "This... LAN Xiaoyao sent it?" Shen Tu raised his eyebrows. "Yes, the young master said that these are the herbs you have been looking for recently. If they are not enough, you can tell someone to send them right away." The maid nodded, put things on the table and turned away. Looking at these things, Shen Tu did not know what to do for a moment. "How do you feel that you are suddenly kept by a rich woman?" Shen felt his chin and said, "my wife who has just passed her 80th birthday?" I want to refuse, but I should follow the old saying... People are poor and ambition is short! Now he is selling iron from the pot, but the price of medicinal materials has increased... This makes Shen feel like saving money to buy a house. After saving enough money, the house has doubled several times. Therefore, it also proves that saving money can never praise much money. What''s more, now he only lacks these two herbs. Grasping the breakthrough is what he needs to do most now. Not to mention how many people outside want to kill themselves, the upcoming Beiming xuanhai is also full of crisis. Martial arts teachers must be promoted. After all, once you get to the martial arts division, you can release your internal power to further ensure your defense. At the same time, after entering the Beiming xuanhai sea, it is inevitable that there will be underwater battles. Before they have mastered the water attribute, only contractors above martial arts can fight freely while sleeping. Wrap yourself up by internal power release to ensure that drowning and other things will not happen due to water flow and other reasons. In addition, internal Qi release can effectively isolate the approach of some poisons. At the same time, attacking the top will go further, which can be said to kill more with one stone. Looking at the herbs, Shen Hu sighed deeply: "it seems that he will owe another favor." This enabled Shen to realize once again what a penny is. Hero, there''s no way, but he can only take the favor first. Although... He really doesn''t like to owe people. Prescriptions, proportions, etc. have been memorized. He took out other purchased herbs from the dragon bracelet and made a pair of medicine. He was relieved. Inside and outside, it''s worth no less than 13 million Liang. Such a windfall was something Shen could not even think of before. After all, even if he put down the main world, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t make money in their whole life? According to the steps and methods, these herbs were treated step by step. Finally, they were combined into a pair of medicine. Shen felt relieved. Judging from the color, smell and viscosity, everything is as compound as Xue Dingshan said, so Shen judged that it should be successful. Of course, according to the prescription records, the biggest feature of this prescription is that it doesn''t matter if it fails. The consequence of failure is diarrhea for a few days, and there will be no danger. It is for this reason that it is more suitable for Xiaobai like Shen Jian to cook. The same is true of those who treated old wounds before. After taking a deep breath, Shen Tan went into the bathroom, poured the herbs into the wooden bucket and filled it with water. After waiting for the temperature, Shen Tan breathed a sigh of relief. "Little Turtle, are you ready?" Shen Hu looked at the little turtle and smiled. "Hey, hey, I can''t wait!" The little turtle nodded hard. After Shen''s breakthrough, he would follow the breakthrough at the first time, so as to form the mutual feedback between the two to the maximum, so as to maximize the benefits. Take a deep breath. As soon as he took off his clothes and was about to step in, he heard that the door was suddenly kicked open. At the same time, LAN Xiaoyao''s voice came from his ear. He was so frightened that Shen Tu just wanted to make a response. As a result, there was too much water under his feet and slipped. "Knock what knock, there''s a room on this flower boat. It''s my aunt. I can''t get in..." before he finished, he saw Shen Tan''s chiguoguo standing there, his eyes stiff looking at his party. Suddenly... The whole space revealed a dead silence. "Ah ah!" "Hooligans!" "Why don''t you wear clothes!" Seeing this, LAN Xiaoyao''s five women hurriedly covered their eyes and flushed their cheeks. "Nonsense, you take a bath and get dressed!" Shen Tu glanced at them angrily, hurriedly got up, put on a bath towel and looked at them: "I said what''s the matter with you? Although it''s your boat, how can it be said that there are people living inside? It''s not good to rush so hard!" "Hum!" LAN Xiaoyao snorted coldly, knowing that he was wronged, he didn''t say anything more. "I heard you came. I didn''t look at you!" "See through now!" Shen Peng cried and laughed, "but if there''s nothing wrong, can you leave first? It''s not easy for me to boil this medicine bath. When it''s cold, the effect will be bad." "Pooh, Pooh... You think I like to come!" With that, LAN Xiaoyao and her four daughters hurried out of the room. "Hoo... Scared the hell out of me!" Guan Mu patted his chest and said. "Cluck... Is this the first time I saw a man?" Situ Xue looked at Guan Mu and couldn''t help joking. "Bah bah... Who wants to see a man!" I don''t know what I thought back. Guan Mu blushed and hurriedly turned away. "It''s like you''ve seen it!" Fang Minjing looked at situ Xue and said. "I haven''t seen it. Have you seen it?" Situ Xue frowned. Chapter 438 "Not before. I just saw it!" Fang Minjing turned away with a cold hum. "That big......" before situ Xue finished, Danqing turned and left. Her indifferent face didn''t seem to want to say anything to her at all. "Cluck... Third sister, you''ve provoked the eldest sister again!" LAN Xiaoyao smiled at situ Xuejiao, then twisted her snake waist and left slowly. "Hum! If you ignore me, ignore me. Sooner or later, I must subdue you!" Situ Xue shook her sleeves and looked at the door behind her. Inexplicably, she remembered what she had just seen. Although it''s very short, but... It''s really clear! As soon as I read this, my hot cheeks were covered with red clouds, and I hurried away with a strange cry. "Are they all right? I''m the one who suffers!" Shen felt his chin and said helplessly. "Well... It shouldn''t matter! Anyway, it''s not the first time that Xiao Tan has been seen all......" the little turtle nodded seriously. "Hey... It''s not the first time. It''s like I''m very experienced!" Shen Tu knocked the little turtle on the head, then jumped into the barrel, silently operated the heaven and earth turtle rest skill, and the majestic aura poured into his body. "Roar! I have to work hard!" When the little turtle saw this, he shouted, closed his eyes and silently started to work. Once Shen Tun breaks through, he will follow the breakthrough for the first time, so he also needs to adjust his state! After the medicine is mixed into the water, it quickly becomes one. The whole looks golden and sticky. When Shen Tan entered, the medicine in the bucket quickly wrapped him up. Suddenly, an unprecedented warmth swept through. All the pores in the whole body seem to bloom at this moment, and the drug effect is mixed with psychic power, pouring into the body madly. At this moment, you can clearly feel your body, even a small muscle, or even a trace of muscle. Shen can feel it clearly. The last time I was like this, I had an epiphany in Baining city. It seems a bit the same, but the difference is that these have no increase in their internal power this time. When the medicine entered the body, Shen enjoyed it incomparably. It felt like soaking in a hot spring and drinking wine in the cold winter. The feeling of comfort was indescribable. But soon, how comfortable the last second is and how painful the next second is. Everything is always positive and negative. The next second, Shen''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were bulging, his forehead was covered with green tendons, and his muscles seemed to be tied together. Severe pain, deep into the bone marrow. Shen Tu did not expect that it would be so painful! The effect of thorough ingestion is not as gentle and warm as before. It is full of violence and toughness. It is entirely to clean every inch of Shen tan with a manic posture. It will not move the battlefield until the problem is completely eradicated. Although it was painful, Shen could feel it... After such torture, the parts became tough. The toughness of the whole body seems to be a little better. Those hidden injuries that he had not found were all exposed after the severe pain. Whether it was the five internal organs and abdomen, or the shoulders, arms and thighs, Shen had never thought that there were so many hidden injuries on his body, which made him feel incredible. However, from some angles, this is actually normal. After all, there is nothing you can get without work. In exchange for the power you have never imagined, how can you not pay a price. Feeling that the hidden dangers of his body had been eliminated little by little, Shen suddenly felt that even if the pain was 10000 times, it was actually worth it. Because hidden dangers are hidden dangers after all, the longer they stay in the body, the more dangerous they are. Even this seemingly insignificant small problem, but with the passage of time and the continuous growth of strength, it will eventually become a hidden danger! Because of this, the sooner we deal with these hidden dangers, the better. Why are many contractors or martial beasts in the same realm with the same strength but not as good as each other? The gap is almost zero, why lose or yourself? Such a thing must be explored in detail. The hidden danger and secret injury in the body is one of the reasons, even a big reason! Therefore, the sooner these hidden injuries are repaired, the better. As the strength becomes stronger and stronger, the realm becomes higher and higher, so as not to let the hidden injuries accumulate and eventually become stubborn diseases. At that time, it will really be a big problem. This is why Yaowang Valley is so respected. No one can guarantee that they are healthy and there will be no problem. And Yaowang Valley is the only place that can save your life... So, for such a group of people, it will naturally be respected. From these two prescriptions, Shen can already imagine the power of Yaowang valley. This also gave Shen Zhu a sigh of relief for the future of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. With such a force, you should rest easy. After waves of pain swept in, Shen was used to the pain. Although it is still very painful, it is not as painful as it was at the beginning. Especially after feeling the change of the body, all the pain is worth it! Time passes quietly. Shen Tu did not know how long it had taken. The bucket of golden liquid medicine had turned into transparent water again. At the same time, the pain felt by his body was gradually disappearing, as gentle as the ebbing sea water. Shen felt the change, and the little turtle, who was already ready to go, was excited when he felt the powerful power inside Dantian, expanding and contracting in circles, as if he had life. Finally... Finally! The next second, they both started to work the "heaven and earth turtle rest skill" and absorbed a huge aura into their bodies. Everything... Comes naturally. As long as there is a huge aura as support, there will be no problem with their breakthrough this time. Shen had been able to make a breakthrough long before, but he kept holding back. He had to wait for the hidden disease to be completely eliminated before he could make a breakthrough. Because according to Xue Dingshan, if you break through after reaching the martial arts teacher, it will inevitably aggravate the existing hidden diseases of the body. In this way, it will only make things more worrying. The prescriptions and upgraded versions he left to Shen are only aimed at the limits of his every realm. If he leaves hidden diseases to break through, it will cause injuries of one plus one greater than two. In this way, the prescriptions he left will be useless. It is precisely because of this that Shen has been waiting for this opportunity. Shen Tu believed what a doctor like Xue Dingshan said. Especially after finding some information about Xue Dingshan, he was more convinced. It can be said that if you really continue according to his prescription, at least before King Wu, you can ensure that your body is always at its peak! Others, I don''t know how many people asked Xue Dingshan for help, but few succeeded. Shen Jian understood that this time, I''m afraid Xue Dingshan had made some efforts to leave a prescription for himself to recuperate his body because of Xiao Liu''s face. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would be impossible to have this opportunity. At least, among the younger generation, according to the records of Wudao guild, only Ji Haonan and Bai Rui got the exclusive prescription of Wuxue Dingshan to regulate their body. It was only after understanding these that Shen became more aware of the value of these prescriptions. I finally understand why those people were so excited when they looked at these two prescriptions that day, but it''s a pity... These are private customized things to some extent. Even if they take them, they won''t work. Otherwise, the value of these two prescriptions can definitely reach an incredible level. The huge aura formed a terrible vortex, which was spreading with the room, and even the whole flower boat was affected in the end. This time, the five women who had just walked away were startled back. They looked at each other and finally at Shen''s room. Their eyes were full of amazement! "Elder sister, even when you broke through, there was no such a big movement?" Fang Minjing looked at Danqing and said. "Even if we add one piece to five, I''m afraid it''s just so?" Dan Qingbai glanced at it, but he had a new understanding of Shen''s breakthrough. After all, it caused such a huge Reiki fluctuation. To some extent, Shen can convert more internal forces, which shows the huge of Shen''s Dantian from the side. Dantian, that is equivalent to the existence of blue bars. The more blue, the stronger the moves, which is also recognized. "Xiao Yao, what herbs have you collected for him?" Danqing looked at LAN Xiaoyao and asked. "Nothing, ice grass and biluoguo!" LAN Xiaoyao shook his head: "but I heard that when he was in Baining City, he once took in a pair of sisters and brothers. Later, an accident in Baining city attracted the attention of many big people, and these sisters and brothers were lucky to worship Xue Dingshan, the ancestor of Yaowang Valley and the owner of Baiyao benevolence robe. Before leaving, Xue Dingshan gave this guy two prescriptions specially for conditioning his body!" "Prescription!" After hearing this, Guan Mu''s eyes lit up, and the whole person was excited. Not only her, even the most indifferent Danqing couldn''t help but shine in front of her! No way. It''s so tempting. But they also know that there is no way to seduce... Because this is Shen''s "exclusive" prescription. Even if you give it to them, it won''t work. It may even be counterproductive! Therefore, I can only sigh a pity. "This guy is really lucky!" Situ Xue couldn''t help muttering. "We adopted so many lonely children in a flower boat. Why didn''t we meet one!" LAN Xiaoyao nodded in agreement. "It''s no wonder that when I first met him, he was a high-level martial artist. He could break through at any time, but the result was always suppressed! It''s no wonder that there was such a good fortune nearby..." Fang Minjing sighed. Chapter 439 "If I were you, I wouldn''t break through!" Situ Xue spoke with envy. "Young master! The guests outside are in a mess and are all clamoring for an explanation!" At this time, a maid came over and said. "Saying? Fart, go if you like, stay if you don''t want to. They are all a group of bastards who come to drink flower wine. What aura do you want!" LAN Xiaoyao waved his big hand and said proudly, "send orders. Anyone who dares to make trouble will throw it down to feed the fish! How outrageous! When I''m an aunt, where am I?" "Yes!" After hearing LAN Xiaoyao''s words, the maid quickly nodded and left quickly. "I''m afraid these guys are drunk, not in the bar!" Fang Minjing narrowed her eyes and said. "Not you!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at the four people and said, "if you don''t hide in my flower boat, where will there be so much trouble? They want to make trouble. In the end, they don''t want to see you and my future husband?" "Hey, hey... What do you mean by your future husband? We are also his fiancee!" Guan Mu immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "you should know that since we have decided, there is absolutely no possibility of change. No one can change this!" "So what?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at the four women contemptuously: "first come, first served, do you understand? According to the rules, I''m also a big room! You all call me big sister in the future!" "Fart!" The four women scolded at the same time, even the most calm Danqing was no exception. Among the five, LAN Xiaoyao was the smallest. Therefore, after graduation, she found that the four senior sisters Danqing had already created a great reputation. Therefore, she had no choice but to take over the flower boat and become the well-known flower boat owner. Among the other four, Danqing is the eldest, followed by Fang Minjing, the third situ Xue and the fourth Guan Mu. "My relationship with him was first declared, so I should be the boss!" LAN Xiaoyao waved his arm and flashed a phoenix bracelet. "Young and old, you should be little five!" Guan Mu looked at LAN Xiaoyao and immediately hit back. For a moment, there was another quarrel among the five women outside the room. For this inexplicable ranking, it suddenly seemed like an enemy. Woman, the most complicated animal in the world. Even in another world, there is no exception However, Shen felt nothing about their quarrel. At the moment, he devoted himself to the breakthrough! The martial arts realm comes naturally. However, he and the little turtle are still soil attributes, and they are now located on the river. Although they are not far from the ground, they can absorb the aura of soil attributes, but it is too slow after all. Although they still have the talent of water attribute, they haven''t awakened yet! In other words, it''s more appropriate to use it without mastering it. Therefore, in order to mobilize more earth attribute Reiki, they can only prolong the process of breakthrough and ingest earth attribute into the body as much as possible. Where there are rivers, this is helpless. The water attribute aura is really too rich... Even though they absorb very slowly, they still inhale a lot into the body. Finally, the balance is broken, and the war between soil and water seems to start again. Feeling this change, both Shen and Xiao Gui were surprised, and then quickly mobilized their own strength to suppress it. Fortunately, the discovery was timely, coupled with the fact that the water attribute has not been awakened, the soil attribute has won a temporary victory. When this scene came down, Shen and little turtle were relieved. After all, the two of them have seen a war between attributes. It''s a battle for every inch of land, not every minute. "Xiao Tan, it seems that once we master the power of water attribute, I''m afraid the two forces will be equal again, which will inevitably lead to riots!" The little turtle worried. At present, although they are dual attributes, it is true, but the progress of water attribute is 1 and that of soil attribute is 5. The gap between the two is so large. In addition, just taking the initiative to help the soil attribute, this is to suppress the water attribute. There''s no way. This is the advantage of the region. Even if it''s five times stronger, it still needs the help of Shen and Xiaogui. The water property has been there all the time, but Shen and Xiaogui can''t touch it at present, so they can only do so for the time being. This is the truth. The soil property is exuberant. After occupying the highland again, the water property will disappear quietly and disperse everywhere silently, waiting for the next opportunity. Hearing the little turtle''s worry, Shen also nodded. But at present, there seems to be nothing to do... Although half of the two forces represent that they have reached a balance, yes, but also because of their equal strength, no one can overwhelm each other and be unconvinced by each other. The final result can only lead them to fight again! At that time, that''s the real headache. "But anyway, now we finally broke through!" Shen took a deep breath, and the stone he had been pressing on was much lighter. When you move your mind, your internal power is not so ethereal. It looks flashy and can only naturally form a flame in the form of fire. But it can be controlled by your own spiritual power, which means that you can carve and shape according to your own wishes. However, if you want to condense thick defense, you can''t put your internal power too far away. At the same time, the requirement for internal power is also a big test. A steady stream of water poured into it, and soon a light yellow halo flashed around Shen. However, if he was a contractor or a martial beast, he could see that Shen Tu seemed to be wearing a pair of armor and stood there with the posture of a battlefield general. However, it''s just a rudiment. Shen can''t do any more detailed carving. He can make the armor more beautiful. But the defense is definitely not weak, not to mention that he spent so much internal power to condense it. More importantly, Shen Tan''s attribute is soil attribute! The most suitable attribute for defense does not exist. In this way, Shen Tan''s defensive power can be greatly increased, so that his safety factor can be said to be a straight line. Taking a deep breath, Shen Tan stepped out of the tub and stretched out. A sound like beans falling to the floor burst out from every muscle, vein and bone, and all the hidden injuries in his body disappeared. This state made Shen Tan a little fascinated. I haven''t found any hidden injuries before, and there is no good way to treat them, so I can''t feel anything wrong. But compared with now, Shen felt that even if he did not make a breakthrough, he was afraid that his strength would suddenly soar by about 10%. Don''t underestimate the strength of this one or two percent. In the war with difficult opponents, what you often fight is the last little strength! Moreover, it seems that not much power is added to the body, which is not so simple. After all, many things in the world are not one plus one equals two. The little turtle went forward and poked, and finally nodded: "it seems a little worse than my turtle shell!" "..." Shen''s cheerful face suddenly became gloomy. Why didn''t he find out? The little turtle didn''t know when to start. He was damaged! This little guy is really getting more and more skinny. Martial arts teacher, the most obvious feature is the release of internal power. Not only the formation of defense, but also a considerable increase in supply! When he raised his hands and feet, Shen could feel the surge of power. This feeling was really cool. In addition, what surprised Shen most was that after breaking through the martial arts division, his gravity could reach 100000 kg. You know, it''s still on the premise that you haven''t closed down and consolidated well. Otherwise, you can definitely increase this number. But even so, it''s scary enough. In this power range, at present, it can play a role in their own battle. This also made Shen Tu feel more or less an impulse to fight with others, but let''s forget it. At present, it''s better to make less trouble. "How are you, little turtle?" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and asked. There is a certain chance that the martial beasts can learn some skills or other things from the inheritance when they improve their level, but it is very beneficial to the martial beasts anyway. Therefore, Shen Peng hurried to ask. "Well... Nothing seems to have changed!" After the little turtle closed his eyes and frowned for a while, he finally talked helplessly. "But the tortoise gun seems stronger!" "Stronger?" Shen Tu''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help asking. The Linggui gun is really powerful. At the beginning, Shen can be said to have witnessed it with his own eyes. Unfortunately, the power storage time is too long. Once the little turtle is interrupted, it will have serious consequences. In addition, many of the opponents they needed to face later were basically the strong ones among the experts, so this skill seemed to have become a little chicken ribs, so Shen Jian didn''t let the little turtle use it. But I didn''t expect that this advanced level made Xiaogui have a deeper understanding of Linggui gun. As for the power now, Shen Peng shook his head. Anyway, don''t mess around on the ship. Otherwise, I don''t know what LAN Xiaoyao wants to say to himself. As for the ability of the eldest lady, Shen felt it was better to stay away from her. Otherwise, 100% may be involved in some other inexplicable things again. That''s not what Shen wanted, so the test of the power of Linggui gun can only be conducted at another time. When the aura in the room was completely absorbed, Shen Tu and little turtle completely ended their practice. Suddenly, the aura between heaven and earth swept again, but this time it was mainly filled with the disappeared blank area. After that, this kind of thing would not happen without special absorption. Many people on the boat have no excuse to make trouble after feeling that the aura has returned to normal. Otherwise, the iron women on the flower boat are not easy to mess with. Chapter 440 People under the eaves have to bow their heads. What ordinary people know makes no sense. These contractors don''t know, so they turn around and start eating and drinking again. "Bang!" However, LAN Xiaoyao and his party outside the room kicked the door again without saying a word after feeling that the aura wave disappeared. As a result "Ah!!!" "Hooligan!!!" "Why don''t you get dressed!" "Er..." Shen Jian looked at the people awkwardly and couldn''t laugh. "It''s obviously you who kicked the door in. If you really want to see it, you can watch it at will. Why make these excuses!" "After all, you are all my inexplicable fiancees. Since you are fiancees, it''s just... It''s not impossible for us to go to the East today!" Although he said so, Shen TU was not slow in dressing. He soon put his clothes and trousers on his body. He saw that he had to fight against Fu Lan Xiaoyao''s character! Otherwise, the girl will never be honest. Second, Shen was open to it. Just as little turtle said, it was not the first time he was seen out. Block? What''s the point of blocking? But he didn''t understand that these people came to him again and again. Did they really want to "bridal chamber" with him? At this moment, Shen became even more speechless. "You think too much!" Danqing came forward and seemed to have seen through Shen''s mind. He couldn''t help but say, "we''re looking for you for the sake of chart!" "I believe you went to the martial arts guild and should know the news we released!" "You''re all right!" Not to mention, Shen was furious when he mentioned it: "what kind of messy announcement did you make? Why did I become your common husband? Now how many guys outside are eyeing me and waiting for me to die? Do you know how much trouble this has brought to me!" "Hey! You don''t know what''s good or bad!" Situ Xue listened to Shen''s words with the same atmosphere: "others are crying and shouting about their dream, but you still dislike it?" "Why! You still have a long head. When I see you, I must marry you?" Shen Jian''s lips curled. Beautiful women are always proud. They always think they are right. But sometimes, he is too self righteous... Although Shen doesn''t deny the beauty of these five people, they are all top beautiful women, and Mei Lan, Zhu Ju have their own age, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with whether he marries them or not! Therefore, Shen did not understand what these five people could do for themselves. "You!" Guan Mu''s face suddenly changed and glared at Shen''s words. It looked as if he was going to rush up and tear Shen''s shell to pieces. "All right!" Danqing looked at the indignant guanmu exit and interrupted her desire to continue: "you should have a good rest first and consolidate the foundation. We will talk about other things in four days. According to the itinerary of the flower boat, we need to plan the route and reach the Beiming xuanhai as soon as possible!" Shen did not speak, but silently nodded and watched the four women leave. He was relieved. "Tut tut tut...... it''s the first time I''ve seen them eat flat and can''t trouble you!" LAN Xiaoyao gloated and looked very happy. "How? Are you going to come to bed tonight?" Shen watched LAN Xiaoyao lose his way. "I''m here to give you this!" So he took out a golden key from the Phoenix bracelet and said, "this should be the thing to open your dragon bracelet. After all, it is also something passed down from generation to generation by the son-in-law of the flower boat. Although he doesn''t know anything, it should be a shortcut to break through the king of Wu as soon as possible!" "I say, the space in the dragon bracelet is not small, but there is nothing in it, only a locked box!" Shen nodded thoughtfully, "but... Do you really want me to open it?" Holding the key, he threw it around and said, "in fact, we are just mutually beneficial. It''s entirely because of the water pearl! I don''t know. You are a person who believes in love at first sight, and I don''t believe I have such a great charm, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t give me the key." "Cluck cluck... Are you so unsure of yourself? What if your sister really likes you!" LAN Xiaoyao Jiao smiled and sat on one side and looked at Shen Zhu. His eyes seemed to be Soul-catching, as if even an iceberg could carve its velvet flowers in an instant. Reason made Shen Chen suddenly wake up. Looking at LAN Xiaoyao, he smiled and shook his head: "maybe other women will, but you won''t." "Hum!" LAN Xiaoyao snorted coldly, but after looking at Shen''s calm eyes, he didn''t know why he didn''t dare or didn''t want to look at him. He turned his head and looked at the fish swimming freely in the water. "As the little master of the flower boat, I am in charge of the flower boat. I am used to all kinds of worldly love. It''s not easy to move me..." LAN Xiaoyao''s tone suddenly became unusually calm. At this moment, LAN Xiaoyao seems to be quite the opposite of what he usually does, just like fire and water, black and white. "In fact, is it me, the young master of flower boats of all dynasties? Which one is not so?" As if he thought of something, LAN Xiaoyao hissed, as if with endless ridicule on his face, and smiled at the Phoenix Bracelet in his hand. He turned to look at Shen and said, "do you want to know my relationship with them?" "If you''re willing to say it, it''s good to have nothing to say and listen!" Shen Jian poured two cups of water with a teapot in his hand. He was not in a hurry. "There is no trace of where the flower boat sailed. According to records, it was just an ordinary boat at that time. Finally, it was gradually refitted and became a big ship. There were more and more people on board, and it became busier and busier. Later, as the ship became bigger and bigger, it became a pirate for a period of time, breaking the name of a women''s army." "Later, I offended many forces and felt that the pirate business offended people too much, so there is now this huge gold selling cave!" "Although I am a little Lord, I am only a little Lord." "I understand!" Shen Tu nodded. After all, such a big flower boat could not be LAN Xiaoyao''s. Not to mention whether she can support such a huge ship, even if she can, her strength is not enough. If it is really as simple as what he sees behind the flower boat, she would not dare to make such a big deal. Shen Jian didn''t know anything else, but he knew that it was definitely an unpopular existence to be able to do business to this extent. Therefore, he understood what LAN Xiaoyao said. "The five of us are teachers and sisters!" LAN Xiaoyao then said a sentence that surprised Shen but felt very normal. Many people in the outside world know that the four talented women rarely take the initiative to meet, let alone attend together. On weekdays, although the four women have no communication, they are secretly serious. This is actually the same as those stars in the main world. But now it seems that in addition to really wanting to compete with each other, they also have a posture of concealing people''s ears and eyes. It''s right to think about it. Who can think that the four of them still have such an identity... Martial sisters! With LAN Xiaoyao''s narration, Shen Tu also understood something. The flower boat has paid a great price since it was washed white. After escaping from pirates, it has become a famous flower boat in thousands of years. However, the flower boat is neutral on one side, does not favor any side, and does not participate in any struggle. Of course, if you want to maintain this principle, you must have corresponding strength and power. Over the years, countless people have been married by flower boats. There are various reasons for the loss of fragrant jade. But it''s not all. Over time, a huge network context is completed. Pillow side style, may not need much, but no one will despise it. At the same time, I know better that the end of offending women is often very miserable. Otherwise, the saying "three can''t provoke" won''t be spread in the Jianghu. Although it means some ridicule, it can''t be denied that there is a little truth. In fact, this is similar to Yaowang valley. Both sides have developed based on their own advantages, which can be said to be the ultimate use. Of course, Shen Peng believed that there must be other places in the flower boat or Yaowang Valley, otherwise it would be impossible for those big forces to treat them like this. After all, being able to sit at the same negotiating table shows that... No matter which side has the strength to lift the table! Otherwise, where are you qualified. But Shen also knew how to be measured, so he didn''t ask these things. After all, it had nothing to do with himself. "Danqing is the eldest martial sister. She is the first to graduate, followed by Fang Minjing, situ Xue and Guan Mu..." when talking about this, LAN Xiaoyao''s face hung with meaning and helplessness: "I''m the youngest. Although I''ve been trying hard to learn, I''m still a year slow." Then LAN Xiaoyao told Shen about these five sisters and teachers. Finally, he looked at Shen: "the fame they have gained over the years, the pride and dignity of literati, are what they value most. Maybe for laymen like you and me, they don''t understand it very well. They don''t think it''s true yet, but it''s different for them!" "Just like the same thing, it''s worthless in the eyes of gamers, but some people seem to be more precious than life. It''s a truth!" "So, you''re telling me that they just want to prove to me that they really don''t think ill of me, right?" Shen Tu tilted his head and thought. He couldn''t help but say, "but aren''t they afraid that I will turn back?" "Then you will only die worse!" LAN Xiaoyao smiled and said, "my good elder martial sisters have made a great reputation outside these years, and there are countless aristocratic family children to make friends with. Without their help and words, I''m afraid they would die on the day when the announcement came out." "Those people are so loyal? They talk as if they were their slaves, and they will avenge them?" Shen Zhu''s mouth was a little unconvinced. "Maybe, I don''t understand the literati! Maybe I don''t have a good mind!" LAN Xiaoyao shook his head, but he also told Shen from the side that he was afraid these guys would really do it at that time. Chapter 441 "Send yourself to death... To accompany the four of them?" Shen Tu couldn''t help muttering, always feeling a little strange. "Don''t worry!" LAN Xiaoyao stepped forward, shook the Golden Phoenix bracelet on his wrist and said with a smile: "don''t forget what relationship you and I have now. Everyone is for the sake of water beads, so there''s no need to have anything unpleasant. But if they start with you first, I must be on your side!" "Although they are my senior sisters, I don''t want to catch up with the rest of my life. You should be the same, shouldn''t you?" "But even with you, we are not their opponents. What if these four go crazy then? We can''t stop them!" Shen Tu skimmed his mouth. "Don''t forget, I''m the young master of the flower boat! Although they are my senior sisters, outsiders don''t know that I''m the only one who knows about the whole flower boat. What if I know? I''m the only one who can command the flower boat up and down!" "I don''t want you to die, you can''t die!" The last sentence was uttered with incomparable pride and self-confidence. After taking charge of the flower boat for five years, LAN Xiaoyao thinks she has this confidence. Even the strength of the four elder martial sisters has far surpassed her. She is the only one who has won the real recognition of the flower boat. It is precisely because of this confidence that the Dragon Bracelet fell into Shen Tan''s hands. Otherwise, as Jin Peng said before, although the name of Uncle Huachuan is almost cursed because of the flying dragon and Phoenix bracelet. But... If it is said that Lan Xiaoyao is looking for her husband, the huge flower boat with 24 floors may not be able to fit. This is not a joke. It has never been so simple for the flower boat young master to choose his husband. It''s like the emperor wants to marry a princess. LAN Xiaoyao can be said to be an exception. She is the only one among the few owners of flower boats in the past dynasties! The reason for this is naturally not from outsiders, but LAN Xiaoyao still has this confidence. To some extent, LAN Xiaoyao would also like to thank her four elder martial sisters... If they hadn''t given up their position as the leader of the flower boat, she wouldn''t be like today When Shen Tu heard LAN Xiaoyao''s words, he didn''t ask anything, but his heart began to spin quickly. In some ways, he and LAN Xiaoyao are similar in some places. Compared with the method used by the four women, he still likes the restriction of dragon and Phoenix bracelets on each other. As for the so-called literary pride and reputation, although they are equally important, who can guarantee that they can even compare with shuilingzhu? That''s a water spirit bead... It only exists in legends since ancient times. How many people have seen it? To some extent, spirit beads almost represent the four holy beasts. Such treasures can no longer be described and summarized by common sense. Faced with such a treasure, Shen was not sure whether to test human nature. But fortunately, LAN Xiaoyao is right... That is, no matter what they did before, but now they can only be a grasshopper on a rope because of the dragon and Phoenix bracelet. This is the same for himself and LAN Xiaoyao. Because of the final outcome, they can''t stand it. They can''t gamble on probability for the rest of their life. Whether he is rational or ruthless, Shen is no longer the sentimental little white who knows nothing. In comparison, LAN Xiaoyao is more trustworthy. Of course, the relativity of this trust is only compared with Danqing four women. He believes in LAN Xiaoyao more, but it doesn''t mean he trusts her completely. As mentioned before, trust never comes suddenly for no reason. It takes time to build it slowly, otherwise it is no different from the bean curd residue project. Looking at LAN Xiaoyao''s light steps, every step he took, every inadvertent twist of his body, with endless charm, Shen Hu shook his head: "what an extraordinary woman!" "I don''t understand!" The little turtle shook his head and ate happily with a spiritual fruit: "so, Xiao Tan, do you like such a woman?" "Such a woman?" Shen felt his chin and thought for a moment. Finally, he asked for a picture: "there is a saying in our house... The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she is!" He went to the bedside and sat cross legged. Shen began to finish his work. After the breakthrough, if it is not really urgent, it is best to consolidate it, so that your physical strength can be buffered and gradually adapt to this new combat effectiveness. Dantian, expand a circle. The accumulation of internal power is more vigorous. However, Shen Jian was not satisfied with this. He thought that after the martial arts teacher was Wu Ling, who gave birth to wings with his internal power and walked in the air! I couldn''t help getting excited. I''m kidding. I was caught like a chick. Isn''t it just bullying him? He can''t fly? This made Shen Hu full of longing for Wu Ling. It seemed that only by breaking through the realm of Wu Ling could he break through the humiliation of the past. Therefore, Shen Zhu must now make certain preparations for the witch Wu Ling. For example, Dantian''s internal force... If you want to develop your wings, what you need is a very strong internal force. It is no longer a quantitative change, but a qualitative leap. "The best way to purify internal power is... Compression!" There was a glimmer of light at the bottom of Shen''s eyes to mobilize the internal power of Dantian, and then he kept compressing frantically. The method is also very simple and rough, that is to absorb Reiki and convert internal force! In other words, it means eating, eating constantly, and stuffing in when you are full... Backlog in a fixed space. To some extent, this is the most effective compression method. The fluffy snow can become a solid snowball through the continuous compaction of both hands. The same reason. However, in this way, it will be a great test of Dantian''s harmony and Shen''s own tenacity! At the same time, such crazy "eating" also tests a person''s endurance. This huge pain is not something that ordinary people can bear! Therefore, after most contractors reached this stage, they proceeded very slowly. Little by little, but few of them seemed to be crazy like Shen. They still just broke through. This is also due to the relationship between Kung Fu and Dharma, and the different context in Shen''s body, so we can use this method. After watching Shen Tu turn around and devote himself to cultivation, the little turtle ate all the spiritual fruit and began to cultivate immediately. Practice hard! This is the common wish of Shen and Xiaogui, and it is also their goal to work hard together. How can Shen work alone. However, the little turtle is much better than Shen tan. After all, the body of the martial beast is much stronger than the human body. This is why the contractor can only break through slowly, while the martial beast can use such a violent method. Shen has been transformed by his own muscles and veins. He is completely the same as the land turtle family, so he is so bold. However, even after a few hours, a layer of blood beads began to seep from his body surface, so that Shen can know that he has reached the limit. This practice can be stopped temporarily. Too much is better than too little. He knows the truth. However, looking at the frozen Dantian, Shen felt that these costs were nothing. After washing again, the whole body seemed to relax a lot. This feeling made him slightly addicted. Seeing that the little turtle also opened his eyes, Shen Hu smiled and came forward: "now... I think I should have a big meal!" "That''s right!" When the little turtle heard this, his eyes lit up and he agreed with Shen''s words very much. What Shen and Xiao Gui didn''t know was that with their cultivation, the Reiki concentration around the whole flower boat decreased again. This made many guests very speechless, but LAN Xiaoyao''s words they all knew, and naturally there was nothing to say. After all, they come here for fun, not for practice. Reiki is nothing important. After finishing everything, Shen Hu came out of the room with the little turtle in his arms. As soon as I pushed the door, I saw several maids waiting at the door. "Four swordsmen, please meet my uncle!" A woman came up and said, "they are earth sword, Xuan sword and yellow sword!" "Young Lord, let''s stay with my uncle for a while to get familiar with the situation on the ship. If there''s anything, you can tell us to do it at any time." The Heavenly Sword among the four sword attendants said. "Er..." Shen Tu opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but he had better forget it. Having them around really saves a lot of trouble. Why not! Now I don''t know how many people want to trouble him, and looking for water beads is a big thing, so if you can''t attract people''s attention, you''d better avoid trouble! Therefore, Shen did not have any aversion to having these four people accompany him on the flower boat. Of course, Shen is also taking this opportunity to express his position to LAN Xiaoyao. No matter whether she means to monitor herself or not, she has a clear conscience! "There must be a lot of delicious food in the flower boat golden cave?" Shen Zhu''s mouth is blabbing. Anyway, he shouldn''t charge like himself, right? In that case, it''s natural to open up and eat. "Do you have any taboos?" Tianjian asked, "if not, today I heard that Cuiwei Pavilion on the 12th floor held a thousand fish feast, which almost included most of the delicious fish known at present, including 100 kinds of monster meat, which is even more delicious!" "Roar!!!" Before Shen could open his mouth, the little turtle on his shoulder shouted excitedly. If there was no outsider, he would have been shouting excitedly at the moment. "It seems that we are going to try the thousand fish feast!" Shen Tu smiled and said, taking the little turtle off his shoulder, put it in his arms and patted his head. This little guy, when he heard about the delicious food, he really couldn''t restrain himself at all. "Yes!" Tianjian nodded. The four swordsmen stood at the four corners to protect Shen Hu in the middle, followed by several maids. In Shen Hu''s opinion, this is definitely the most beautiful moment in his 18 years. Chapter 442 Shen Tu really enjoyed this posture. But soon there was a bitter smile on his psychological side. Now he suddenly understood the truth of changing from thrift to extravagance. Only after you have experienced it will you understand why this enjoyment is fascinating. Cuiwei Pavilion on the 12th floor brings together the top chefs in the world. They are not only responsible for the Cuiwei Pavilion on the first floor, but also most of the delicious food on the flower boat. Of course, some Huakui have their own good cooking skills. In order to please the guests, they will make a table themselves. But don''t think that cuiweige, a bar like this, is a canteen. That''s a big mistake. As a huge gold selling cave, flower boats are not only fascinated by red officials and all kinds of flower leaders, but also have everything. The exquisite wine and delicacies in Cuiwei pavilion have attracted many Chinese guests and gourmets. If you really count the income, there are not the top three, but also the top five. As soon as she stepped into the 12th floor, aunt Zhu, the leader of Cuiwei Pavilion, came laughing: "ha ha... Is this the husband of the young Lord? I guess my uncle will come to my Cuiwei Pavilion first after his cultivation, and the thousand fish banquet is waiting for you to take your seat!" "There''s aunt Lao Zhu!" Before coming, Shen had listened to Tianjian''s brief introduction to Aunt Zhu, who was about to appear. Don''t underestimate aunt Zhu. If there is a ranking of cooking skills in the world, aunt Zhu can stay in the top three, even protect two and fight one. It is said that a few years ago, he came to bet with a gourmet with aunt Zhu that if he lost, he would be his son! Aunt Zhu laughed and answered directly. That is to say, someone should take out one ingredient and give it to Aunt Zhu. In any case, it must be delicious. At least it must be at the same level as cuiweige''s signature dish. After hearing this, aunt Zhu didn''t object and responded directly. But who knows this guy took out the excrement of more than 1000 kinds of martial animals he collected, and finally even added his own At that time, countless gourmets who wanted to see the excitement could not help laughing behind the scenes and scolding the gamblers for their shamelessness. At the same time, they also laughed at Aunt Zhu''s excess of strength. After all, how to make delicious food for such filthy things? Not to mention, cuiweige''s signature dish is delicious. All diners know that good food comes mainly from ingredients! Even if you are good at cooking, you just give full play to the ingredients. The so-called delicious, cooking is only three points, more importantly, the choice and collocation of ingredients! But unexpectedly, aunt Zhu''s face did not change at all. On the contrary, her smile became more prosperous. Even her fat body trembled a few times and looked very excited. After that, the gambler followed aunt Zhu and watched her all the time. It took three months. From the development to the final product... When all the dust settled, the face of the gambler turned green. But even if I knew what it was made, I still couldn''t resist the law of true fragrance in the end, and that dish is still hung on the signboard menu of cuiweige, bright moon... Thousand flavor fragrance! After hearing the story told by Tianjian, Shen could not help laughing. However, he admired those who could eat. Although it is said that this thousand flavor incense is the least signature dish ordered. Even if most of them are ordered, they are taken to the private room to eat. They are afraid of losing face when seen by acquaintances, but we must admit that people who have such courage for delicious food. Even the xuanjian on one side looked at him and told him that in fact, the food guests who often came to Cuiwei Pavilion had ordered it, but they didn''t admit it. After hearing this, Shen Tan laughed even more strangely. Although he was curious about the taste of the dish, he had to try it... Forget it. Courage seems to be cowardly in front of this dish. This also made Shen Chen admire the diners. Even the little turtle subconsciously shrunk his neck after hearing it, for fear that Shen Chen would give it a sentence. Would you like to try it? As she walked, aunt Zhu introduced the thousand fish feast to Shen. Shen Tan listened carefully, especially when she heard that the reason for the event was that she accidentally killed an eight star evil beast nettle carp swordfish when she was out looking for food some time ago. Looking at Aunt Zhu''s strong figure and the big pig killing knife hanging around her waist, he couldn''t imagine that she could kill the eight star evil beast! Moreover, what he said seemed so relaxed and casual, which made Shen Peng curious about her strength. Darling... What is the existence of the eight star evil beast? A king of martial arts! At this moment, Shen finally understood how powerful the flower boat was. A king of martial arts is only the existence of a chef. "Uncle, sit here for a moment. I''ll get the soup and eat it right away!" She sat with Shen in front of a huge round table with a diameter of at least 50 meters. Aunt Zhu smiled and walked away quickly. Shen Peng was stunned and looked at the huge... Fish head in front of him. It was like a hill. Although it was dead, the faint pressure sent out made Shen Peng and the little turtle feel a burst of inexplicable depression. Looking at the existence of the fish''s mouth like a sword, Shen Peng understood that this should be the eight star Wu beast that Aunt Zhu killed. However, as an eight star beast, even after death, it is not accessible to ordinary people. To tell the truth, sitting here, Shen said he was a little flustered, but he also had a little expectation! I don''t know how many people dare not even think about this meal. Soon, when he got used to the pressure of the eight star beast, Shen''s eyes looked around him. This is a giant round table no less than 50 meters across the border, completely surrounding the fish head. On such a big table, it is naturally impossible for him to be Shen alone. Although he can''t do it if he asks. But Shen did not ask for anything. In his opinion, he came to play in the autumn wind. It would be bad if he gave someone else a job. Anyone who could eat at this table pulled it out and looked at it, which gave Shen a misty feeling. He couldn''t see clearly and didn''t know the way, and it was like a group of people without cultivation. These people, male and female, old and young, look and feel more like a family dinner. But there was a burst of sweat in Shen Jian''s heart... Miao qingceng told him that if there was a contractor who gave him such a feeling, his accomplishments would at least be at the level of Wu Zun! These people can''t be provoked by Shen, so it''s better to be honest. Looking back, Shen can''t help sweating. It''s really stressful to eat with such a big table. But soon he found that he seemed to think too much... These people can''t be unaware of themselves, but they don''t care at all. But a pair of eyes are staring at the huge fish head in front of us. Even when talking to friends around us, they are talking in a low voice. At the same time, their eyes have never turned. These people are real gourmets. That''s what they love. After understanding this, Shen felt like he could not laugh or cry, but he felt reasonable. At their level, it is impossible to meditate hard. Therefore, they will cultivate some interests, such as common piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but some people like good wine and food, and those who can sit at this table are naturally the same people. Soon, aunt Zhu appeared in front of everyone and came out with a pot of soup in her hand. Only she poured a bowl of soup for Shen Jian alone, which made many people swallow their saliva. Only then did they find Shen Jian''s arrival. They know Shen''s identity, but it doesn''t attract their attention. After all, there are delicious food and temptations in the red pink skeleton? I can only say, pursue difference. With one leap, aunt Zhu''s soup was drenched on the fish''s head by her. The next second, the hand was cold and bright. The huge fish head was divided into countless parts by Aunt Zhu. Not only did they have one at this table, but almost everyone on the other table had one in front of them. However, even so, it was only divided into two-thirds. For the remaining one-third, aunt Zhu did not move, while the others at the table began to act. These people are either Wuzong or wuzun, but at the moment, they seem to have completely forgotten these identities. They began to make crazy moves at the fish head with chopsticks, and Shen was stunned. "Excuse me, uncle. This group of goods is promising!" Aunt Zhu came forward to serve the plate of cut fish and said with a smile, "how about you try it first while it''s delicious? Drench the hot head boiled by this bowl of fish brain, and you can give full play to its taste!" "According to my uncle''s current constitution, I believe we can go to a higher level!" "Oh?" After hearing this, Shen''s eyes lit up. Before he could speak, the little turtle couldn''t wait to eat. "You, I believe you will die if you eat too much!" Shen Hu smiled and said apologetically, "Little Turtle menglang." "It''s all right, it''s all right! Is this the martial beast land turtle contracted by my uncle? It''s really interesting. It''s so spiritual and has such huge power in its body. I can''t believe it''s a land turtle!" Obviously, the little turtle''s disguise is clear at a glance in front of an expert like aunt Zhu. "The little guy likes to eat. Then he should often come to Cuiwei Pavilion! Nothing else, but the food is absolutely enough!" Aunt Zhu patted her chest and laughed. Although her accomplishments are profound, aunt Zhu has always positioned herself as a cook, not the superior king of martial arts. As a cook, the most happy and proud thing is the satisfied smile and appreciation of the diners, so the little turtle''s performance is just in line with aunt Zhu''s heart. Later, Shen was not polite either. He picked up a thin piece of fish and the light came through in an instant. At the same time, the unique patterns on the fish are also displayed. Obviously, it''s just a piece of fish, but at this moment, it seems to have a little more beauty, which makes people reluctant to give up the entrance. It''s not bad that it''s an eight star martial beast. Shen can clearly feel the rich aura from above. It''s incredible. Chapter 443 It''s not the first time for him to eat martial animals, but it''s the first time for him to reach this point, and it''s the first time to see him. After dipping in the highly praised soup of aunt Zhu, the fish was sent into the mouth. All of a sudden, the fresh and delicious fish with q-bomb beat Shen''s taste buds, making him realize what food is! At this moment, he knew he was finished... He had never tasted it before. Maybe he didn''t know how big the gap was. But now after eating aunt Zhu''s food, how can you eat anything else in the future? At this moment, Shen''s whole heart was in a mess. But soon, he was out of his mind to think about these problems. Because after the fish was swallowed into the stomach, it suddenly turned into a warm current, swam to all parts and bones, and finally disappeared silently. When he opened his eyes, Shen Tan could not help but raise his hand speed. Although it could not reach the same as those around him, it was at least his current limit. Naturally, the taste of these fish is needless to say. More importantly, the strength turned into after swallowing is perfectly integrated into their own muscles and bones. As aunt Zhu just said, their flesh and bones have doubled after a thousand fish feast. And all this is just the Kung Fu of a meal. With some disbelief, he looked at the inside of his body. Shen Tu got up and thanked aunt Zhu with an arched hand. The Kung Fu of a meal makes his body get a qualitative change. It''s incredible to put such ability outside, but it''s realized. "You''re welcome, uncle. Come and try the wine made by old Liu tou!" Aunt Zhu poured Shen a glass of wine and said with a smile. "Good!" Shen Hu laughed. There was wine and meat. Happy life! Shen Jian also found aunt Zhu''s heroic character, so he didn''t have to pull that set of literary things. He was so stuffy that he seemed to ignite himself! But even more to Shen''s dismay, he felt that the fire spirit pearl in his body, which had always been silent, had something moving! Although it was only a tiny bit, Shen Zhu swore that the fire spirit pearl had just moved! "Aunt Zhu, this... What kind of wine is this?" Seeing that Aunt Zhu was also drinking happily, Shen Tu couldn''t help asking. "What wine?" Aunt Zhu''s eyes were blurred for a while. Then she turned her head and shouted, "where''s old Liu? Where''s he? Come out!" "Hua la..." soon a noise came, as if something had broken, but then an old man full of wine appeared in front of him. "Burp... Mom, you, you''re looking for me!" Old Liu looked at Aunt Zhu with his tongue tied. Obviously, I drank a lot. Yes, that''s right, Niang... After hearing this title, Shen suddenly seemed to understand the identity of this old Liu tou. It''s no surprise that this should be another protagonist in the story of qianweixiang in those years. "The uncle of our flower boat wants to ask you what the name of this wine is. It''s not numb!" Aunt Zhu slapped down, and old Liu''s head turned into a top. After turning for a while, she said, "aunt and uncle?" Shaking his head, he seemed to wake up a lot. Then he said, "this wine is called the scorching sun!" "In addition to these things, many miraculous medicines of Zhiyang Zhigang and fire attributes are added to assist. Therefore, you will feel so hot and hearty after drinking! The most important thing is that when brewing this wine, you need to expose it to the sun for one year, then bury it in the crater for five years, and then brew it for six years!" "I see!" After hearing this, Shen Tu nodded clearly. He didn''t expect that there were so many people in this jar of wine. If you really want to talk about value, it must also be a high price. "My uncle likes it. I''ll ask someone to send it to you later. However, there are not many finished products because it is buried in the crater. Most of them were broken during volcanic eruption or crustal movement. I hid more than 8000 jars in more than 500 craters, but only 216 jars were successful in the end. There are still 13 jars left in the wine cellar." "It''s so precious, that..." Shen Jian heard Lao Liu''s words. Before he could speak, he saw aunt Zhu palm the fan again. Lao Liu had flown out and disappeared. "Let you go, you go!" "I''m wordy. Fortunately, I don''t have a son like you. Otherwise, I have to be angry and shoot to death!" Listening to Aunt Zhu''s words, Shen could not help laughing and crying. He thanked aunt Zhu for her kindness. At the same time, it seems to understand why huolingzhu is interested in this scorching sun. It''s not that the fire spirit bead wants to drink, but that there is a lot of fire attribute Reiki in the scorching sun, and it''s still extremely pure Reiki! Therefore, he hooked the fire spirit bead and absorbed all the fire attribute Reiki into the bead. Recalling what the rosefinch said to him that day, Shen couldn''t help patting his head... He almost forgot that although the fire spirit Pearl was sealed by the rosefinch, it was also a "charging treasure". The rosefinch said that this thing can save itself, then it can! But before that, you need to "fully charge" it to use! At this point, Shen Peng patted himself on the head. Why did you forget such a big thing. If the fire attribute is strong, it is natural to count those special areas such as volcanoes. In that case, the fire spirit bead can absorb a certain fire attribute aura "charge"! Although the rosefinch did not tell himself what the power of the fire spirit bead would be at that time, he believed that since he said he could protect himself, the power of the fire spirit bead should not be underestimated. Otherwise, the rosefinch wouldn''t say that. Although it is only one-time, and can not be controlled by himself, it will appear only when he is in danger, it must be admitted that this is definitely his strongest and powerful card. After understanding this, Shen wanted to find a place with strong fire attribute and aura immediately. But he finally held back, because he suddenly thought of Bai Rui After all, now Bai Ruiming is the holder of the fire spirit pearl and attracts a lot of people''s firepower for himself, but if he was himself, he was not sure he could deal with such a big trouble, which is the most fatal. Although fire spirit beads can protect life, they only have the power of one blow. After that, there won''t be so many... At that time, it will be really bad. Therefore, whether to use fire spirit beads or not, this once again put Shen into a dilemma. Having had enough to eat and drink, Shen and aunt Zhu chatted for a while before they got up and left. However, he felt that in the next period of time, he was definitely the person who had the most contact with aunt Zhu. No way. Neither he nor the Little Turtle was completely conquered by Aunt Zhu''s cooking. Food and stomach, can not live up to! Little turtle, a spineless fellow, almost didn''t even come back. He depended on Aunt Zhu. It seems that he almost became a traitor. Even after returning to the room, the little turtle kept complaining to Shen. "You really have milk and are a mother!" Shen Hu laughed and scolded, but he had to admit that Aunt Zhu was absolutely excellent at cooking! Of course, the eight star big fish is also one of the meritorious heroes. If you change to weekdays, it is almost impossible to see Aunt Zhu. If this material were not hard to find, she wouldn''t do it herself. Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah bla. Lying on the bed, Shen Tan quietly looked at the underwater world on one side, as if he could reach out and touch it. He was a little stunned, as if he were in the ocean. Eyelids, a little bit heavy, finally slowly closed and slept in the past. Seeing this behind the scenes, the little turtle pulled on the quilt and went in. Eat and drink, of course, it''s best to have a good rest. But unfortunately... The more time you enjoy, the shorter it will be. Although he was fast asleep, every move outside did not escape Shen Tan''s control. A breath suddenly came, and Shen had subconsciously pulled out the Beiming sword on his side. "It''s you!" Shen Jian frowned at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. "What can I do for you?" Although the man in front of him was wearing a white Phnom Penh robe, Shen recognized each other''s identity at a glance! Because many things can be fake and can be imitated, but temperament is definitely not good! In particular, the noble and unparalleled momentum of sacrificing oneself to others is beyond magic defense. Throughout the world, if we must say who can deserve this temperament, then there is only one in front of us... Zun, born noble, unparalleled in the world! It was just that Shen did not expect what he was doing to himself. It''s hard to imagine this guy who reveals mysteries everywhere. When he lifted his hat, a pale, colorless face appeared in front of Shen: "are you going to Beiming xuanhai?" "Are you hurt? Who can hurt you!" Shen TU was surprised and looked at Zun at the moment, slightly stunned. "I am not invincible. The world is so big that there are still many who can hurt me!" Zun shook his head, then looked at Shen and said, "I''m afraid you need to change your route next." "Modify the route? Why?" Shen Tu couldn''t help asking, "Lan Xiaoyao, they said they found the whereabouts of shuilingzhu. I still have the Beiming chart in hand. Although it''s dangerous, it''s worth taking a risk!" "The location of the water spirit bead has been known, but now they are still breaking through the border left by the Xuanwu! It''s an unparalleled Xuanwu, and it can be delayed for a while!" Zun said. "What? Found?" Shen was shocked when he heard this, but after looking at Zun''s calm eyes, he suppressed his surprise and said, "so what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "Jinlingzhu appeared in the 100000 mountains. Now it''s more important there!" As soon as Zun opened his mouth, he said something that shocked Shen. "Golden pearl? So... The holy beast white tiger is really in the 100000 mountains?" Shen Peng exclaimed. "Holy beasts live in the small world they have opened up, and the entrance of the small world of the white tiger is indeed within 100000 mountains." Zun nodded and said, "next, you need to go to the small world of white tiger to find jinlingzhu!" ¡° Chapter 444 "Golden pearl?" Shen Tu swallowed his saliva, looked at Zun and said, "that''s a holy beast. You let me die!" "Where the holy beast opens up, can he break through? Where he goes in, he will die!" He murmured in his heart. Shen felt that he might as well block the door himself. If someone went in, he was robbing it! I have to say that after robbing Li Chao''s invitation, Shen felt as if his soul of the green forest had awakened. Zun looked deeply at Shen tan. The look in his eyes must be chilling. His lips and teeth moved, but he spit out a voice that made Shen Tan jump in place. Even the little turtle who pretended to sleep all the time rolled to the ground. I can''t believe it. "White Tiger... Dead..." "Dead? Are you kidding?" Shen TU was also frightened by the news, and his face turned a little white. He couldn''t believe it. Holy beast! That''s the legendary four holy beasts! Dead? I''m kidding. How is this possible! But this is also the case. Who dares to believe it. "It''s true!" Zun nodded: "the rosefinch sent a message to me. I felt the small world opened up by the white tiger for the first time. At that time, the white tiger was dying." "Then don''t treat it quickly!" Shen was shocked at the news. "Can''t save!" Zun regretfully shook his head: "if there was a way, he would have been saved thousands of years ago..." "A thousand years ago?" After hearing this, Shen was stunned. That is to say, the white tiger''s injury had been suffered thousands of years ago and had been delayed. It was not until recently that it broke out completely and could no longer be suppressed. But Shen Tu couldn''t understand what the injury was. Even the holy beast couldn''t deal with it! The holy beast is dead? I believe that after listening to it, anyone will feel that it is nonsense and ridiculous. But Shen felt it might be true... It was not a doubt that the person who told him the information was Zun. More importantly, Shen thought of his own guess a long time ago! The spirit beads have always been guarded and suppressed by the four holy beasts. How can they spread out for no reason? The rosefinch is nirvana, the Xuanwu is missing, the xuanhai in the north is in chaos, the green dragon doesn''t appear, the white tiger''s injury breaks out, and his life will not be long All this seemed like a terrible conspiracy, enveloping him. What happened? Even the four holy beasts were unable to return to heaven? More importantly, the clues left in those secret places... Those people, even as early as a thousand years ago, had figured out what happened today. Reborn from the nirvana of rosefinch, the fire spirit Pearl was stolen. The location of shuilingzhu has also been found. Now, with jinlingzhu It doesn''t seem like a coincidence. A thousand years ago, we have calculated the layout of everything now! At the thought of this, Shen felt a shudder. Indeed, this idea is really terrible. At the very least, Shen felt the cold How exactly do these secret places exist, why can they be accurately calculated, and who controls everything behind the scenes? One is accidental, but what about two or three? Not necessarily A startling conspiracy began thousands of years ago! As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help looking at Zun... Now he wants to find out, what role does he play in this conspiracy? And yourself, what is it? "What happened thousands of years ago is too long ago, and there is no too detailed record in my inheritance. I only know that it was an amazing war, and the four holy beasts came out together to suppress it. But they also paid a great price for it." "Look at today''s world of Warcraft, but you can''t imagine how brilliant it was when the power of the world of Warcraft was at its peak before the century war. There were wuzongwuzun everywhere, and the king of Wu was just a little bigger mole ant." "But in the end, under that fierce war, it swept the whole world of Warcraft. It was dark and bleeding thousands of miles. After that battle, you can smell the cold and bloody smell in every corner of the world..." "You think you are prosperous now, but you don''t know that these guys couldn''t even turn over a spray at that time." In Zun''s tired eyes, there is a glimmer of longing. Only such a prosperous era is the place where a martial artist yearns most. Unfortunately, it''s gone forever. I don''t know how many years it will take to return to such a prosperous era. Anyway, after thousands of years, this breath still hasn''t come back, which shows how great the impact is. In particular, the inheritance of those powerful martial beasts and powerful martial artists has been cut off. This is the root cause of the world of Warcraft. In this regard, many people have no way but to contribute their own strength silently. "So you don''t know what kind of conspiracy is hidden!" Shen Jian looked at Zun and said. "I......" Zun looked up at Shen Jian and pondered for a while. Finally, he said, "I know!" "What!!!" Shen Jian exclaimed, "you know? This... This... You don''t follow the script!" "How can there be so many scripts in this world!" Zun shook his head. "Well... That''s... alas? Something''s wrong! How do you know what the word script means?" Shen Tu looked at Zun in amazement and asked. "Have you met the other chosen ones?" "Yes, but they have their mission. Everyone is working hard, and so are you!" Zun nodded: "as for knowing the word, is it difficult? I''ve been to the main world, so it''s not difficult to know!" "Cough... What did you say?" At this moment, Shen was completely shocked. He didn''t like Zun. His appearance brought him so many secrets! "Every once in a while, I will go to the Lord''s world. According to your words... Give myself a holiday!" In the face of Shen''s doubts, Zun was very indifferent. "This... How is it possible! How is it possible!" Shen Chen seemed to be stunned. He kept talking back and forth in his mouth. "You don''t naively think that so many of your chosen ones have disappeared, and the Lord world doesn''t notice at all?" Zun lightly said, "the Lord world has long guessed about the world of Warcraft. It''s just that there has been no progress in the research over the years. Every time I go, I do the finishing work for you, and then I go on vacation..." "I......" Shen Tu opened his big mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "What about my parents? Have you seen them?" "No, after all, we just cover up your whereabouts and traces to prevent the expansion of the situation, but we won''t meet with your family members, let alone communicate." Zun shook his head and said calmly. "We?" For a moment, Shen caught one of Zun''s words: "so, you''ve never been alone!" "Of course!" Zun nodded, which seemed to have no intention of refuting. "But I heard that without the door of time and space, you can''t shuttle between the two worlds!" Shen Peng looked at Zun and asked again. "You don''t have to worry about these." Zun looked at Shen Tu: "you just need to know that you must get the golden pearl as soon as possible." "Why must it be me?" Shen Tu looked at Zun puzzled: "and why do you have to get these beads!" "Every elector comes with their mission... But you alone are a little special. As for the reason, you will know later. Your original mission has changed. How to go depends on yourself!" Zun looked at Shen Jian with a little complexity in his tone. "As for you always want to know the use of spirit beads, it''s not that I can''t tell you!" After thinking about it, Zun stopped his steps, looked at Shen and said, "if you want to go in and out of the two worlds, you must set up the door of time and space." "However, there is a strong force of tearing space in the gate of time and space. Therefore, martial arts cultivation should be at least as low as martial arts cultivation, so you can have 50% confidence. Secondly, the snow jacket can protect you to pass safely to the greatest extent. If there is no snow jacket, the passing rate will be reduced by 20% "Besides, you don''t think that opening the door of time and space doesn''t need the support of power? You don''t think it''s a one-sentence thing to operate the door of time and space to communicate the two worlds?" "So... The pearl is the source of power to open the door of time and space?" Shen Tu seemed to understand something and looked at Zundao. "Yes!" Zun nodded: "the gate of time and space needs terrible power to open it. Only the most primitive and pure five element attribute of Lingzhu can build a bridge between the two worlds!" "I see." After hearing this, Shen took a deep breath and nodded. The next second, I saw a whirlpool like black hole suddenly appear behind Zun, gradually swallowing him. "By the way, take this source of gold, which can guide you to find the small world opened up by the white tiger. Remember... The spirit beads must not fall into the hands of others!" In the end, Zun''s voice had become ethereal for a few minutes, but it was accurately transmitted to Shen''s ears. Then a golden sword disappeared into his right hand. But Shen could feel a sharp breath in his body, as if he were invincible. Anything that resisted in front of him would eventually be pierced by it. Origin, that is a deeper existence above the profound meaning. It is said that if you master the power of origin, you can break through the king and achieve the Wu Emperor''s realm that has not existed in the world! It was a pity that Shen had never touched these things before. No matter who is afraid of death, martial elders or Miao Qing only master the profound meaning of the second realm. If you want to further master the origin, it seems that there is only one level between them, but the gully brought by this level can only overshadow countless martial artists. Breakthrough has never been that simple. Coupled with the emergence of Wudao fault, it is more difficult to break through the legendary realm. Chapter 445 Now, there is a trace of original power in his body. Although this is metallic and does not accord with him, it does not delay his peeping. If he could understand anything, even one tenth of a million, Shen Peng believed that it would be enough to make it easier for him to walk on the road of martial arts in the future. The power of origin... Just thinking about it makes people feel excited. At this moment, Shen Zhu even forgot himself... After hearing so many secrets said by Zun, what he thought of at the first time was to cultivate and study the original power of metal properties. This is also the charm of martial arts. Of course, there is another reason, that is, when dangerous things came to his face, Shen felt the invisible pressure, so even he didn''t think of... Completely subconsciously made such a choice. When I opened my eyes again, it was three days later. "How are you, Xiao tan?" The little turtle looked at Shen Tao anxiously. Over the past few days, Shen Tan''s whole body is like a sharp sword. He radiates his sword momentum all the time. Even though he was far away, the little turtle could still feel the tingling. The original power of metallicity, ah, has such a powerful power. In these three days, the little turtle felt it personally. It can be said that he was frightened. "Nothing!" Shen Hu shook his head and picked up the little turtle. "It''s just that even a trace of the power of the source is too vast. No wonder if you want to understand the power of the source, it has become a mountain that so many fellow believers can''t surpass!" "But I believe Xiao Tan can do it!" The little turtle smiled. "Yes! We can!" Shen Hu nodded: "but I don''t have any receipt at all. I feel that the origin of this silk gold makes me more handy in the use of weapons, and even if I use boxing and foot Kung Fu, it''s a bit more fierce! Maybe it''s good for us to disguise as metal contractors in the future!" "Hahaha... Xiao Tan, you don''t want to be Yin again!" The little turtle broke Shen''s mind and burst into laughter. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Shen Tan looked at him angrily. "But I''m afraid we have to pay more attention to the collection of spirit beads!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said. "I understand!" The little turtle nodded seriously, "but I''m afraid our enemies will become more and more terrible!" "It doesn''t matter!" Shen Tu grinned: "they are all enemies anyway. I have a hunch... I''m afraid we can return to the main world soon this time." "Yes!" The little turtle nodded his head. "By the way, what''s going on outside these days?" Shen asked. "No, LAN Xiaoyao asked Xiao Tan for you once, but he hasn''t come since." The little turtle shook his head and said. "That''s good!" Shen Peng nodded and looked at the fish that had become completely different and some strange beasts outside. Shen Peng knew that there had been no accident in the past three days. They had come to the sea. And as like as two peas, the four waits were still waiting for them, just as they were three days ago. This made Shen felt once again what the great forces had trained talents. "Uncle!" When they saw Shen coming out, the four came forward and said respectfully. "Let''s go to Aunt Zhu for dinner first, and then go to find your little Lord!" Shen Tan said as he walked. "Yes!" Tianjian nodded, and the guards walked to Cuiwei Pavilion on both sides of Shen tan. The difference this time was that instead of being in the hall, Shen Jian sat in the box. Aunt Zhu still made the dishes herself. Four dishes and one soup seemed ordinary, but each ingredient was selected from the best. Coupled with her top cooking skills, it can be said that each dish can be called a beautiful delicacy. The Little Turtle was obviously taken more special care of. Although an unknown roasted snake was only one of them, it was only the faint threat emitted by it. Shen Peng guessed that it was at least the six star Wu beast. Martial beasts, after all, have to rely on these Qi and blood rich foods to supplement their physique. This is the best way. Therefore, even the martial beast with a contract will still be very excited in the face of a huge thing full of Qi and blood. Looking at the little turtle like this, Shen felt a little sorry. He did not do well enough in some aspects, and the considerate little turtle never forced himself to do so, which made Shen''s heart even more uncomfortable. After eating and drinking, Shen took lingguo and the little turtle and ate them while leaving. Led by Tianjian, he stopped in front of a house. "Uncle, miss is inside." "OK!" Shen Hu nodded and pushed the door in. In the room, LAN Xiaoyao''s five sisters sit there doing things one by one. In fact, no matter from which point of view, they don''t look like teachers and sisters, but they are like ordinary relationships and acquaintances, but that''s all. "What can I do for you?" LAN Xiaoyao turned to look at Shen and asked. "I''m on your pirate ship, but I don''t even know the route. You have to tell me!" Shen Hu looked at LAN Xiaoyao with a smile and said, "besides, I still have one thing to do before that." "Do you have anything else?" Situ Xue frowned after hearing this. "Shen Jian, you should know that you are in a bad situation because of your marriage. If you go out at this time, you will be in trouble!" Fang Minjing looks at Shen Tao. "You didn''t make it!" Shen Tan gave a white look. "Get out? I tell you, now the flower boat has come up. I don''t know how many people. Their purpose is to stare at you, so where else can you hide!" Guan Mu looked at Shen and said, "take the water spirit beads with us. This is the most important thing! Before that, I advise you not to act rashly!" "Look, look... What did I say!" Shen Tan did so and spread out his hands to look at the women in front of him. "First of all... I hope you can understand that I am not your prisoner! I also have my freedom! Secondly, the relationship between us is equal! What I want to do is not up to you to be my master!" "Whether you go to the xuanhai sea of Beiming or take the water spirit bead, don''t always put on that high appearance, as if it was a gift from you! You can''t get the water spirit bead without me, so you''d better pay attention to your status and decide to speak!" "You!" "Enough!" Danqing looked at the three women and stood up again. "He''s right. You should also accept your temper!" Then he turned and looked at Shen: "as you said, we are partners and equal, not superior and subordinate." "Although their tone of voice is not very good, the truth is right. If you go out now, there is a great risk. Those seed players from all families may not take action at will because of various concerns. But those other guys may not be so honest." "It''s too eye-catching for you to go out now. If there''s nothing important, you''d better wait until we close the flower boat." "Closed flower boat?" Shen was stunned and looked like LAN Xiaoyao. "Yes, when you get to the xuanhai side of Beiming, you will stop to stop the flower boat to receive guests temporarily in the name of maintenance. After all, you can''t take the guests in this dress to find shuilingzhu?" LAN Xiaoyao gave a white look. "But what are you going to do? Why are you leaving?" Shen did not speak, but went aside and looked at the huge map on the wall for a while: "I''m going out here for a long time or a short time. If I delay, I''ll come back as soon as possible!" "You''re going to 100000 mountains!" When the five women saw the position drawn by Shen Tu, they did not make an appointment and went the same way. Although the port is still a little away from the 100000 mountains, if they can''t guess anything with their intelligence, it''s a big joke. There is nothing special around the port, nor is it a rich place, let alone a specialty. So after looking around, it was obvious that Shen''s destination... 100000 mountains! Only there, known as the forbidden zone, can occasionally arouse the hearts of every contractor for exploration. It''s just a pity that few people have been able to come out alive for so many years. Where is Shen Zhu going? Naturally, the five people refused with one voice! "Shen Jian, if you want to practice your skills with your opponent, I have countless experts on the flower boat. You can do it for you. You don''t have to go to 100000 mountains!" LAN Xiaoyao said. "Who told you I was going to 100000 mountains to find my opponent." Shen Hu waved his hand and said, "I have a reason to fly away. Just let me down when I get here. Then you can fix an agreed place for me and meet me at that time." With that, Shen turned and left without giving the girls a chance to speak. Because Shen could feel that the source of gold in his body was gradually extinguished. This change made Shen suddenly understand where it came from. If the source goes out, it means that the person who controls the source must also run out of oil lamps. Therefore, Shen must hurry there as soon as possible. Looking at Shen''s back as he left, the women frowned silently. "Look at his smelly face, to whom!" Guan Mu pouted angrily and said, "going out at this time is no different from looking for death. What''s more, it''s 100000 mountains..." "The question is, what are we going to do now?" Situ Xue''s eyes finally focused on Danqing. The relationship between them and Shen was, to put it bluntly, just a simple collaborator. Therefore, they really did not have the right to command and mobilize others, and they were even banned. Although it''s true that we can do this in terms of strength, Shen Chen still has the chart. Except him, others can''t use even with charts! Once the relationship is frozen, it will be difficult to ease it next. After all, even if the broken plate sticks back, the crack still exists. It''s impossible to make up again. Chapter 446 When the time comes, if Shen Tu points out a way at will, it will be them who will be unlucky in the end. This is why there is nothing to do with Shen Tu. "No way!" Danqing looked at the map on the wall and shook her head after thinking for a long time. "Xiao Yao, how long will it take to go to this port at the current speed?" "It is expected to arrive at 6 p.m. tomorrow." LAN Xiaoyao estimated and replied. "It''s not far!" Dan Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "Shen TU was fine before and never said he would leave for 100000 mountains. Through this time of contact, we can find that this guy cherishes his life. If it''s not necessary, he will never take such a big risk to 100000 mountains!" "Otherwise, he will take the two forbidden areas away by himself. There is no need at all! What''s more, it may be easier for him to have a sea chart in Beiming xuanhai, but it won''t be so simple for 100000 mountains!" "So... Elder martial sister, do you mean... Something that we don''t know must have happened during this time, which makes Shen Peng so determined to go to 100000 mountains!" LAN Xiaoyao narrowed her eyes and said. "It should be so, that''s right!" Danqing nodded: "it''s just that this is a flower boat. Who has the ability to approach Shen Tan quietly?" LAN Xiaoyao frowned when he heard this: "after Shen Tan boarded the ship, he basically didn''t have contact with any outsiders. It''s the safest area in the room. At the same time, the four swordsmen have been guarding the door, which is even more impossible!" "Oh?" After hearing this, Danqing raised her eyebrows: "if so, then things seem more interesting!" Looking at the 100000 mountains with both eyes, he finally said, "go and check whether there is anything interesting in the 100000 mountains recently. Maybe we can get some information from another angle!" "Good!" LAN Xiaoyao nodded thoughtfully. Shen, who returned to his room, did not know that in just a few words, he had been analyzed. But even if you know, you may not care, so even if you know, it doesn''t matter. Closing his eyes, Shen could not help but recall what Zun had said in his mind. Some things revealed from his mouth are worth pondering. The world of Warcraft has always been connected with the main world. However, such a deep secret is obviously a secret that only the four holy beasts know. Secondly, the four holy beasts have had accidents one after another. What kind of things does this contain? Zun''s strength is mysterious, and his terrible ability is even more frightening, but he was injured this time, which is more worthy of reflection. At the same time, there was another question that interested Shen Chen... That was the chosen one. He has been in this world for such a long time, but he has never seen a candidate. It made him feel a little lonely. After all, the four happiest things in life are worth looking forward to. 100000 mountains, known as one of the forbidden areas in the world of beasts, are well known for their existence. It is said that no one dares to enter the 100000 mountains all the year round, so there are unfamiliar natural materials, earth treasures, ten thousand year elixirs and so on. Of course, there are also countless terrible military beasts inside, and even many unknown military beasts in the world. There, known as the forbidden area of the contractor. As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Every year, I don''t know how many people want to make a fortune in 100000 mountains, but few people can come out in the end. And those who go in and out dare not go in for the second time in their life. Three kings of Wu once joined hands to find a herb, but they never came out again. What exists in the 100000 mountains and how strong it is has always been an unsolved mystery. Even the martial arts guild can''t avoid it. Bai Rui is the only one who really dares to go in and come out again. At that time, Bai Rui hid in the 100000 mountain because of the Bai family''s coercion. After leaving the mountain, it seems that he hasn''t been in since then. But in fact, some people have seen Bai Rui enter 100000 mountains more than once, and then come out again. More than once... It''s not that no one wants to sneak in behind Bai Rui, but the final result is that Bai Rui came back alone, and the others stayed in it forever. It''s not clear whether it was an accident or Bai Rui''s hand, but the confirmed news is that if anyone else can come out of 100000 mountains alive, Then Barry has to. At more than four o''clock the next afternoon, Shen Tan, who had been energetic, opened his eyes, turned his wrist and took out the box from the Dragon Bracelet This has always been regarded by Uncle boating as the same thing as "inheritance", which really makes Shen Peng curious. What is it that can be quickly promoted to the realm of King Wu? With the key given by LAN Xiaoyao, he easily opened the box. There is no panacea in it, only a thin booklet. "What is this?" The little turtle came forward curiously and said. "What martial arts or mental skills should it be?" Shen Tu said suspiciously. "It must be a strong mental skill to quickly improve cultivation!" The little turtle looked at Shen Tao excitedly. "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded. Picked up the booklet and put it in his hand, a faint chill came. The material is neither gold nor jade nor paper, but it is very soft and looks very tall. However, when I opened the booklet and saw the content on the first page, my face turned red. After turning over a few more pages and seeing the content, they suddenly closed. "Strange, Xiao Tan... There are only pictures and no words in it!" The little turtle who wanted to see it again looked at Shen and said, "and it''s still a picture of two people naked. What''s this?" "Go and eat spiritual fruit. Children are not allowed to see it!" Shen Hu waved his hand and avoided answering the little turtle''s 100000 why questions. The psychological side is Tucao Tucao constantly... This special meow make complaints about how to make a spring palace map! This thing... Can be promoted to King Wu quickly? You''re kidding! Shen Jian looked at the booklet. He really didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he put it back and went back to LAN Xiaoyao to ask if she knew anything. This box is a joke made by the "predecessors" of past dynasties. Out of the room, the four swordsmen were still there. On the deck, I feel very quiet today. Because I saw very few guests along the way. In the past, there were almost an endless stream of people coming to the flower boat every day. Some came by riding martial animals, some walked in the air, and some simply leaped on the waves. "The young master said that the flower boat would have a large rest, so he won''t receive guests for the time being. Except for the original guests on the boat, he won''t receive them. After this group leaves, there will be basically no outsiders." "So it is!" Shen Tu nodded and remembered the location of the map in his mind. He didn''t expect LAN Xiaoyao to start implementing the plan so early. He thought that at least he would not start until he reached the xuanhai in the North! After all, he had seen with his own eyes the ability of the flower boat, a huge gold sucking cave, to make money. Therefore, he knew better how terrible the loss of one day''s business was. But they don''t care what they do. They stand on the deck and take a deep breath. They involuntarily fall into memories. When I first came to this world, I fell into the ocean and swam and swam. I don''t know how long later, I was saved. If it weren''t for Ba Yu, I''m afraid I had died at that time? At this point, Shen could not help but miss Wushou island. The days there are the most carefree, but they can''t go back. Silently took out the fragments of his mobile phone, and Shen fell into confusion. Calculate the time, has it been more than a year? Time, it seems that even oneself have forgotten. But in such a long time, there was no news. "You bastard, don''t do anything!" Shen took a deep breath and whispered to himself. "We''ll be at the port in half an hour." Just when Shen was distracted, LAN Xiaoyao''s voice suddenly came: "why do you have to go to 100000 mountains?" "Because there is a reason to go!" Shen Jian sighed in his heart, "if I can, I don''t want to go to such a dangerous place. But... No!" "Is it more important than water pearl?" LAN Xiaoyao whispered. After all, who doesn''t like the treasure of shuilingzhu? But Shen Tu even put the treasure in front of him and didn''t get it at the first time. Instead, he inexplicably went to the 100000 mountain? Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. "Shuilingzhu... Are you sure you can find it?" "What do you mean?" LAN Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows and felt that Shen had something to say. "Nothing!" Shen Tu shook his head: "I just think that since you can get the clue of the water spirit pearl, why can''t others? Maybe when you find the place, the buildings have already been empty, and maybe you can draw water with bamboo baskets..." "Hum!" LAN Xiaoyao snorted coldly as he listened to Shen Jian''s words. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with his words. Shen Tu smiled and said nothing more. More than ten minutes later, Shen tan on the deck could see the port wrapped in fog. Dream town, this is the name of this town, because it is shrouded in thick fog all year round, like a dream. "Well, if there''s nothing to say, let''s say goodbye for the time being!" Shen took out a pocket watch from his arms, looked at the time, and finally said, "if everything goes well, I''ll be back in ten days at most. If it doesn''t go well, I''m sure I can''t get out." "Don''t worry, I have a phoenix bracelet. I can sense whether you live or die. If you die, the dragon bracelet will fly back automatically." LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen and said faintly. "Alas? Why does it sound so heartless!" Shen Hu shook his head. "Do you need me to let the four swordsmen go with you? With them, ordinary Wuling is not an opponent!" LAN Xiaoyao asked. "Forget it, I''m aimless inside. It''s more convenient to be alone!" Shaking his head, Shen jumped and soon disappeared on the deck. Chapter 447 Finally, he was soon swallowed by the fog and completely disappeared in front of his eyes. Seeing this scene, LAN Xiaoyao''s eyes twinkled with light: "are you sure he hasn''t made contact with outsiders these days?" "Tell the young Lord, we are sure not!" Tianjian took a step forward and promised. Shen Jian''s time on the ship was actually very simple. In addition to practicing in his room, aunt Zhu was the most contacted person. Before he knew it, Shen also awakened the soul of eating goods! Of course, it''s still far from being a gourmet, but it''s getting closer to that side. Before leaving, aunt Zhu also gave Shen Tan a lot of ingredients. She just needs to heat it and put condiments on it. Therefore, more than half of the huge space in Shen Zhuo''s dragon bracelet is basically installed. With space equipment, Shen realized what comfort is! This is a necessary thing for home travel. The Kongjia in the dragon bracelet is about 134 square meters, but when he broke through to the martial arts teacher, Shen was surprised to find that the space in the dragon bracelet has reached 30 square meters again! This made him very happy. There was such a convenient good thing, which naturally contained a lot of things, from daily necessities to various seasonings. In particular, aunt Zhu''s Secret seasoning bag is something that little turtle repeatedly ordered Shen to take with him. When he was immersed in the fog, Shen felt that he was being stared at by wild animals, and his hair stood up. "Little Turtle, what''s going on?" Shen could not help but say. "The fog is unusual, Xiao Tan!" The moment the little turtle jumped to the ground, he directly evolved into a Wuren beast, with a thick and heavy voice and a trace of vigilance. "But it seems that this town is also very ordinary. Those ordinary people don''t seem to be disturbed!" Shen Tu''s eyes filled with internal power and looked into the distance. He could vaguely see a town and residents not far away. They seemed to be used to the thick fog for a long time. When you walk and talk, you will make a little sound, which can avoid colliding with people. I have to say it is also a way. But that''s why Shen became more curious. Since ordinary people can live safely, why does this martial beast make such a big fog? "What shall we do?" The little turtle looked at Shen and whispered. "Be careful, our goal is 100000 mountains. The problem here has a long history. If there was anything strange, someone would have dealt with it!" After thinking about it, Shen Peng said. The little turtle didn''t speak, just nodded. Sitting on the back of the little turtle, the speed suddenly increased. Shen Tu didn''t know how fast the Little Turtle was running with all his strength. Anyway, he compared it and found that he couldn''t compare, which reminded him of the story of the race on the way home and shook his head funny. What Shen did not find was that while they were leaving, a piece of soil suddenly tilted up under the ground. An unknown plant shook around for a few times and then retracted in an instant. "This guy is so lucky that he will be swallowed up by the dream fog grass in five seconds." Not far from the tree branches, a crisp voice could not help but come. "Hum, then he''d better hope that this good luck can always be with him!" Another voice came at the same time. "I said you had enough... If he died, the worst thing would be his aunt!" A golden light flashed by, and LAN Xiaoyao appeared on one side and looked at the four people: "don''t you come? Why did you come secretly? Really, I know that women''s words are not credible!" "You are not the same!" After hearing this, Danqing four women couldn''t help retorting. "He is my husband and uncle of the flower boat!" LAN Xiaoyao snorted coldly, "of course I should care about his safety. To you, it''s just that I want Beiming Dao!" "OK! If something really happens to him, you go and save him. We''ll take Beiming Dao!" Situ Xue looked at LAN Xiaoyao and couldn''t help saying. "Hehe... Think beautifully!" LAN Xiaoyao sneered, "that''s my husband''s relic. Naturally, it belongs to me! Do you still want to rob it?" "So you''re going to eat all. You have such a big appetite. You''re not afraid to die!" Guan Mu hates LAN Xiaoyao''s words. "All right! If you keep arguing, he will go away!" Danqing looked at the four women and shook her head helplessly. "The purpose of our trip is not to kill him or take away the Beiming sword. It''s a divine weapon given by heaven. We only recognize one Lord." Danqing jumped and hurried on his way quickly. At the same time, he said, "but this guy is really mysterious. We must find out why he suddenly chose to come to 100000 mountains. Did he contact any experts secretly? Shuilingzhu is related to our life and death. These things are so strange. If we don''t find out, who can be at ease?" The other four people heard it and were silent, not tit for tat. Shen''s sudden change caught them a little unprepared. Therefore, the five people who had no trust naturally expressed more doubt about it. Coupled with Shen''s resolute attitude, they had to be suspicious, so they decided to follow Shen secretly to find out! After all, just as Shen did not believe them, they also did not believe Shen. LAN Xiaoyao is relatively firm because of the relationship between dragon and Phoenix bracelets. But there is no more deterrent between the four of them and Shen, but I have to admit that this is the way they can think of to restrict Shen to the greatest extent. Because of this prestige, they would not do anything to hurt Shen since it was announced. But similarly, if something happens to them, Shen will certainly not feel better. Because only they know how crazy their fans are. A madman may not be terrible, but it would be different if he had the terrible strength of a contractor. Therefore, it is tantamount to limiting Shen Tan, but it is uncertain how far he can reach. It can only be said that it is best to maintain this situation at present. Everything, wait until the water pearl appears. But it happened that at such a critical moment, they felt uneasy about Shen''s change, which led to their decision to secretly follow Shen''s decision. As long as Shen doesn''t want to swallow the water pearl alone, they can turn a blind eye to whatever it is, just as nothing has happened today. At the moment, Shen and Xiao Gui did not know that they had been followed by others. After all, although it is already a martial arts realm, it is still a little worse than the five women. What''s more, Shen''s mental strength can''t compare with them, so he can''t see through it. After a full ten hour raid, Shen and little turtle finally came to the foot of the 100000 mountain. At a glance, heavy mountains are stacked together, one higher and one more steep. Standing at the foot of the outermost mountain, you can clearly feel the terrible breath, which is washing all the creatures around you all the time. That feeling is like a beast accidentally broke out of the territory of another beast. If it is a powerful beast, they will distinguish it according to the smell in the air, so as to warn each other. Obviously, the same is true here. This terrible breath suppresses 100000 mountains and warns everyone close. This... Is our territory. Intruders, be careful! In my ears, the mountain wind roared, accompanied by the roar of various martial animals, which looked and felt extraordinarily penetrating. There is a way into the 100000 mountains. Of course, you can also choose to go up the mountain directly from one place. This is not a rigid rule. Anyone who wants to enter 100000 mountains will come to this road to have a look... This road is a straight Grand Canyon, like a sharp arrow going straight into the deepest part of 100000 mountains The reason why I want to come to this canyon is mainly because the surrounding of this canyon is full of white bones! Without exception, it''s all the remains of contractors! All intruders will be killed. Finally, the martial beasts in 100000 mountains will throw their bodies here. This is the warning given by the martial beasts of 100000 mountains! The reason why we didn''t clean up and keep these bones here is also to warn the world... If you want to enter 100000 mountains, you must be a member of the white bones! Shen was no exception. When he stood in front of the Grand Canyon, Shen felt his soul tremble. That kind of shock can''t be described in words. White bones, thousands of miles, even far more. How many lives does it take to form a scene like today? Just thinking about it makes people shudder. One hundred thousand mountains... Shen Hu finally understood why it was called a forbidden area! Forbidden area for all contractors! At the same time, he was more cautious about Beiming xuanhai. To be as famous as 100000 mountains, we can imagine how dangerous it is. Even if you have a chart, I''m afraid you can''t go with the wind and water! However, those are things that I don''t need to consider at present. Now... I''m going to enter 100000 mountains! Moreover, without a map, Shen could not help yelling: "damn Zun, you''d better wait. Don''t let me surpass you!" "Little Turtle, let''s go!" He took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. "Yes!" The little turtle nodded seriously: "among the 100000 mountains, I don''t know how many powerful martial animals are entrenched here. I just felt it. Once we enter it, our strength will be suppressed by 30% in an instant. Be careful, little Tan!" "Thirty percent!" After hearing this, Shen Tu''s pupils contracted for a while. He didn''t expect that there was such an ability here. If so, it would be too bad. They are not out of date with the martial arts realm. If they are reduced by 30%, the danger level will rise a lot! "It''s so far, I can only fight!" Shen can feel that it seems that as he gets closer to 100000 mountains, the trace of metallic origin in his body has become active for some time. It can be roughly analyzed from this state. You should see the holy beast white tiger on this trip! Although... May be just the last side. Chapter 448 The environment of 100000 mountains is beyond Shen''s imagination. He has also been to countless mountains and forests, and he thinks he is familiar with such an environment. But everything here has made Shen Peng don''t know how to describe it. In a short distance of less than 100 meters, Shen had seen two four-star beasts passing by. If it hadn''t been for his caution, it would have been exposed now. 100000 mountains, which is a place that almost every contractor who goes out for a trip must understand. Even if you don''t go here, you must have an understanding. Shen TU was no exception. He not only looked up information about 100000 mountains from various materials, but also visited elder Wu Miao Qing and others. Finally, Shen realized that the contractors had no choice but to enter the 100000 mountains. Because there are many natural materials and local treasures here, it is generally forced and helpless to a certain extent before you have the idea of breaking through 100000 mountains. The rest are some contractors who are about to spend their life. In order to have a try and see if they can enter it and search for something useful, they will move this idea. In addition, no one else will enter the 100000 mountains. If it''s just for the sake of interest... Going to 100000 mountains is simply joking about your life. Therefore, the best way to enter it is never to conflict with any military beast or contractor, otherwise you are looking for death. Among the 100000 mountains, there are countless kinds of martial beasts, and the powerful may even exist at the level of master hand. Of course, martial beasts at that level generally don''t show up easily. If they aren''t provoked by people who point their backs, they won''t do anything to you. After all, 100000 mountains are the territory of others. Coupled with the strength of holy Beast 1, it can be said that your every move is watched by others. Therefore, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke, no one will care about a mole ant. However, the holy beast doesn''t bother you, but it doesn''t mean that other martial beasts won''t. What''s more, there are some martial beasts that have always been unfriendly to the Terran. They are also not polite. There are basically no evil beasts here in 100000 mountains. It''s not that there are no evil beasts, but it''s a paradise for all martial beasts! It''s a place where Terrans haven''t set foot. They won''t take the initiative to go out of 100000 mountains to hunt Terrans, but it''s different if you want to send them to the door by yourself. Here, they are free, and you enter them as an intruder. The result is silent. The canyon at the gate of the mountain shows everything. Therefore, don''t send out any fighting events here, because in this way, you will be discovered by the martial beast for the first time... It''s needless to say what the results will be. Once locked by the martial beasts of 100000 mountains, the next outcome can be basically determined. Therefore, after entering the 100000 mountains, whether you are a high king of martial arts or an insignificant little martial arts disciple outside, you must pick up your tail and take every step carefully. If there is a slight difference, it is bound to be attacked by all kinds of martial beasts. That''s no joke, so apart from being careful, there is no second way among 100000 mountains. The little turtle had also returned to the form of a land turtle and finally shrunk into Shen''s arms. After all, it''s still too eye-catching here. The martial beast of the beast and the martial beast with the contractor can be distinguished at a glance between the martial beasts. It felt as if the yellow people were watching the white and black people. It''s obvious that the military beast with a contract will not appear alone... What''s more, under the circumstances of the jungle, it''s more convenient for Shen to move. After all, although the little turtle is very strong, it is a turtle after all. There are some things that can''t be changed because of hard work or talent. A hundred meters, folded in the ordinary mountains and forests, it''s hardly even the periphery. Let alone wild animals, even ordinary rabbits and pheasants don''t appear. But among the 100000 mountains... Two four-star beasts have passed. And one of them was something Shen had never seen before. If it hadn''t been for the four-star pressure released by him, Shen would have almost walked over directly. At that time, it was instantly exposed! This can be regarded as a wake-up call for him. There are many unknown martial beasts in the 100000 mountains. You should be careful. This also led Shen to almost see the beetles passing by in the next formation. He had to concentrate and hold his breath until they disappeared. Finally, more than five hours passed, and Shen had only walked more than 140 meters. Not only forward, but also backward and constantly detour to change direction. But I don''t know his series of actions. The women behind him are really helpless. Although it is said that one should be cautious when entering the 100000 mountains, Shen is really too cautious. You know, it''s at most the edge of 100000 mountains. It hasn''t even entered the periphery. Throughout the day, Shen Tu gradually found a little law, and his progress was a little faster. However, the awe of 100000 mountains is getting deeper and deeper. Within 500 meters, there are eight six star martial beasts, and three star martial beasts walk everywhere, not to mention those one or two star martial beasts. Here, there seems to be no accurate division of ethnic groups, but more based on habits. Although it is true that martial beasts can basically eat meat, the habit is very strange. Generally, herbivores do not take the initiative to eat meat unless they have to. On the contrary, predators are the same, so they naturally form a food chain with each other. However, this discovery did not seem to bring any use to Shen, because neither herbivore nor meat can be dealt with by himself. Even if it is a six-star herbivore, Shen would not be better if he saw it. This feeling has existed since he entered the 100000 mountains. The martial beasts in 100000 mountains are obviously different from those in the outside world. If there is any difference, it is that there is still blood and ruthlessness in their bones. That is to maintain the most primitive animal and wild nature, always be vigilant around, and will not be disturbed by anything. If two martial beasts of the same realm and kind are put together, this one among the 100000 mountains is definitely a rolling victory. The gap is so big Here, compared with the outside world, it believes in the jungle law and the principle of survival of the fittest. If Rao Shixiao Turtle was not born in Wushou Island, he had countless spiritual fruits to wash his muscles and veins and increase his physical quality since childhood, I''m afraid he would suffer a lot. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine how strong the martial beasts here are. Carefully, she took out two odorless ones from the dragon bracelet and stuffed them into her mouth. Aunt Zhu prepared them for him after she heard that he went to 100000 mountains. Because here, not only the use of force will attract the attention of martial animals, but also expose their whereabouts. The smell is the same. These steamed buns are insipid, but they are the best food to enter 100000 mountains. After hearing this, Shen also nodded and subconsciously asked aunt Zhu if she had also been to 100000 mountains. Aunt Zhu nodded because she needed to find all kinds of ingredients, so she went to 100000 mountain several times. After hearing this, Shen was stunned on the spot, but when he came, he realized how difficult it was. At the same time, she was also amazed at Aunt Zhu''s strength. I found a place to have a temporary rest. Although I was not tired physically, I consumed a lot of energy. Be vigilant around all the time. A long time will seriously affect your state. When something really happens, it''s really late. Therefore, before that, you must ensure your state and be at the peak all the time. At the same time, Shen wanted to see if there was any movement in the source of gold in his body. After all, I''m here now, so generally speaking, it should feel the breath of the holy beast white tiger, and at least give itself some guidance. As a result, there was no movement! This is the reason why Shen Peng is tangled. Generally speaking, the four holy beasts can''t feel their origin, but they haven''t given themselves guidance, so there are only two reasons! First... It''s so hurt that it has no more experience to guide itself, so it can only be ignored. Second, it''s dead. If it were the latter, Shen could not believe what the situation would be. Four holy beasts, the four most powerful holy beasts in the world, are dead! Just thinking about it gave Shen a feeling of regret. "If it is the latter, will you go yourself?" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking of Zun in his mind. That guy didn''t look very good. According to the events of fire spirit beads and water spirit beads, who can guarantee that spirit beads and wood spirit beads will not be engraved somewhere? Therefore, the person who knows the news of the fall of the white tiger is definitely not himself... I''m afraid it will be another war for Jin Lingzhu at that time! At the thought of this, Shen shuddered involuntarily. If you fight here, you don''t have to think about the result! At this point, Shen became silent. "Do you really want to do this?" He was full of contradictions and hesitation, but in the end Shen knew he had no choice. The gate of time and space needs the power of spiritual beads to support it, which is an unsolvable problem. Therefore, he must get all the beads. With this in mind, Shen Hu slowly got up and prepared to set off again towards the mountains farther away! Since there is no reflection here, go to the next one. Anyway, you must find jinlingzhu! He believes that the origin of this gold will lead him to find the white tiger! Because he had no other choice. Taking a deep breath, Shen Tu set out again. A big tree not far behind him, watching Shen Tan move, suddenly heard a sound, as if the paper had been crushed and torn, and five women walked out the next second. As soon as Danqing waved, a roll of paper without ink appeared in his hand and finally disappeared. "Sister''s painting skills are really getting stronger and stronger. She can even imitate the charm of 100000 mountains. It seems that it will be more convenient to get in and out of 100000 mountains in the future!" Just after they saw Shen Tan resting, they naturally rested with him. As like as two peas of white paper, a picture of the same space was drawn in the space ring. In this way, they don''t have to worry about being found, and they can restrain their breath at the same time. Chapter 449 Even if there are armed beasts breaking in, they will think they have passed through the woods and have no other feeling. Of course, it is only aimed at the martial animals with strength under Danqing and other machines. If they are stronger, they will still be aware of it. At that time, once tested several times, it will soon be detected. "Elder martial sister, where do you think this guy is going?" LAN Xiaoyao suddenly said curiously, "it''s almost enough to get here with his strength. If you go in, it''s sooner or later to be found. Even we are likely to be found! What can make him desperate? You know, this is the most precious water pearl!" Indeed, what is the reason why he can still insist on it under the temptation of Zhibao water pearl? They believe that if they were another contractor, they would know how to choose with their eyes closed. But now After hearing this, the four Danqing shook their heads reluctantly. They were also very curious about it. This was more or less the reason why they finally decided to follow Shen Jian. Shen made such a choice. Doesn''t that mean that something is more tempting than water beads? As soon as the idea appeared, it could no longer be heard. They can''t imagine that it is false, but even if one in ten thousand chance is true, it''s too shocking. At least they can''t think of anything more precious than spirit beads in this world. Five hours later, the five of them were relieved when they saw Shen Hu stop to have a rest. After all, in such an environment, it has reached Shen''s limit, and it is not far from them. In depth, the possibility of exposure is greatly increased. However, in the next second, there were huge sounds, dust bursts in the mountains and forests, and terrorist attacks fell from the sky and fell into the ground like meteorites, blasting out huge pits one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the mountain forest was destroyed. "It''s a senior martial beast fighting!" Danqing''s face changed slightly. According to the breath, at least it is also the realm of Wu Zun, that is, two seven star Wu beasts! At this moment, they were shocked. At the moment, Shen Jian was gone, which made them even more anxious. Regardless of the exposed problems, they suddenly appeared in the place where Shen had just planned to rest. They looked for the three guards and looked around warily. The five women acted in unison and tacit understanding. In peace, they looked like tit for tat, which was very different! Without long-term cooperation training, it is far from reaching such a tacit understanding. "How''s it going!" Dan Qing is as like as two peas in a huge picture scroll, trying to ensure the same camouflage as the surrounding environment. But it''s still a lot worse to block the Seven Star beast. "Without any trace or breath, this guy seems to suddenly... Disappear!" Situ Xue and Fang Minjing looked at each other and finally shook their heads. "How possible!" Guan Mu was surprised. "Shut up! Damn it... Attracted, retreat!" Danqing turned her head and scraped Guan Mu, then gave the order at the first time. Do you want to die if you speak at this time? Sure enough, in the next second when the five women turned and left, two huge figures blocking the sky fell from the sky. Seven star Wu beast Qingtian white crane! Seven Star Warrior beast face dream tapir! For a moment, the whole mountain seemed to tremble. "Big white chicken, where is the Terran flavor you said? Don''t you dare to lie to me!" The beast faced dream tapir roared and looked at the giant crane way. "Fart! I don''t need this trick to beat you!" The giant crane roared, which was obviously a quick temper, but after a week of careful inspection, it was determined that he still didn''t notice any smell. Immediately, the two terrible martial beasts got entangled again and began to fight. But compared with before, the movement was greater and the power of the explosion was stronger. After a few breaths, the whole mountain was blasted flat, and then it stopped again. "It seems that the hateful human has escaped!" The beast faced dream tapir stopped and said. "It should be!" Qingtian white crane nodded: "what a coward! I thought they would make a profit!" "Yes, I''m so disappointed!" The giant crane nodded. Two grumpy guys, how can they still be a little grumpy at the moment? How many martial beasts at this level have no brain and no wisdom? It''s just that they are used to crushing with force. After all, under the same level, there is no doubt that martial beasts are the strongest. Although it is said that having divine soldiers can compete, but divine soldiers are rare, and how many people have them! More importantly, after the secondary evolution of martial beasts, it is no longer a magic weapon that can pull into the gap. Unless you have a divine weapon like Beiming Dao, it''s basically useless. In fact, every evolutionist may get a magic weapon after armed evolution, such as the thunder Juque sword of the martial elder, but it''s not certain whether you have this power to find and let it recognize. If you fail once, you will never have this chance again. Therefore, this is why many contractors can only retreat to the second place and pursue divine weapons. Looking at a piece of land in the empty picture, the two beasts looked at each other and then entangled and tore up again. The breath of rage swept in again. The only difference is that this time, the breath went from near to far, and finally could not be felt completely. "Poof... I''m suffocating!" After a while, on the battlefield of the two martial beasts, a head suddenly came out of the soil: "Little Turtle, little turtle, it was really too dangerous!" "Yes! Fortunately, Xiao Tan, you''re quick to reflect. You''re hiding for the first time!" The little turtle''s voice sounded at the bottom of Shen''s heart. Just as soon as he felt the two breath, Shen Tan and the little turtle entered the state of integration, and directly escaped into the ground by using the talent of earth attribute. Even in order to cover up his breath to the greatest extent, Shen Tan manipulated the soil to press himself, leaving no gap, allowing his breath to flow to the slowest state and ensuring that it will not leak out. It must be said that only after he broke through the martial arts division could Shen be sure to do so. Otherwise, he would be squeezed into a pool of blood by the earth''s pressure and completely turned into fertilizer here. After looking around, I found that the whole mountain had been leveled, I immediately stared at my pocket. The specific examples of the two martial beasts are not what he and the little turtle can detect, but what they can know is absolute terror. Now it seems so. Such destruction is terrible. "At this moment, we are safe for the time being. The next thing is to leave quickly..." before Shen Jian finished his words, he heard the little turtle wailing in his heart. At the same time, the two suns in the sky still make the realization dim and gloomy. "I... i... if I want to say it''s a misunderstanding, is it still time?" Shen''s mournful face is ten thousand times more ugly than constipation. "Dong!" "Dong!" The two huge figures fell in front of him again with the threat of terror, and released their own strength at the same time, making the surrounding disciples very strong, like metal, so that Shen can''t escape again. "I have no internal power now. How can I escape!" With a wry smile, Shen Tu looked at the two huge military beasts in front of him... The giant white crane and the beast''s face dream of a tapir. Shen Tu never dreamed that the two martial beasts were so cautious. The strength of the Seven Star realm even played the game of going back and forth, and really succeeded. He obediently sent them to the door, which made Shen Tu speechless. Such a strong strength is generally glanced at, as long as no one will leave. But I never thought that these two big guys would return! "Wow, hahaha... Long nose, you lost!" The giant crane looked at the beast''s dream tapir with a laugh and said, "I said there must be a little mouse here. Now it proves that I''m right!" "Roar... Don''t be complacent, big white chicken!" The beast faced tapir glared at Shen: "this boy is obviously not the breath we just felt. This little guy happened to appear. It doesn''t count!" "Hahaha... Are you going to cheat?" The giant crane looked at the beast''s dream tapir and sneered: "I only said there were little mice hiding, but I didn''t say it must be those people. Anyway, the facts proved that I was right!" "Nonsense! You cunning bastard!" The four huge hooves of the beast faced dream tapir stamped their feet on the ground. For a moment, it was like a magnitude 12 earthquake. However, no matter how the ground shakes, the earth still looks like a solid steel plate and will not collapse. But Shen was miserable. He shook around. His head was stuck on the ground, but his body began to swing. It felt as if he had lost all the dry bucket and was spinning rapidly. The underground land was forcibly trampled down by the tapir, and the earth''s crust moved. "Hey! Can you get me out! I''m dying!" Shen Hu wailed and looked at the two beasts, but he couldn''t help saying. The body parts below the neck have begun to collapse gradually under the rolling of the earth. The muscles and muscles are twisted like hemps, and the blood flows all over the ground, not to mention how miserable it is. The giant crane stretched out two sharp claws to face him. Looking at the claws glowing with cold light under the sun, Shen Peng wanted to give himself a mouth. I''m kidding. If this claw goes down, even if it''s touched gently, it will be torn apart, won''t it? Like pulling out a radish, Shen was pulled out by the giant crane and then thrown on the ground like garbage. The most humiliating thing for Shen was that the guy wiped the ground again after taking back his claws. It seemed as if he said how dirty he was. "I..." Shen Zhu opened his mouth. He vowed that it was not because of the relationship between people under the eaves, but because his injury was too serious. Otherwise, he would definitely scold him as an 18 generation ancestor! Well, that''s right! Shen Jian chose to swallow this tone with incomparable hardness. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years! Seven Star martial beasts, only when you face them will you feel so terrible. More importantly, they have no friendship with you, let alone know you, so they won''t restrain their breath at all, let alone worry about your feelings. Although Shen Jian knew that people like Wu Changlao and LAN Lei or Miao Qing would not really use their real strength to target themselves, it is not difficult to imagine how strong they would be in the realm of King Wu, that is, eight stars, when they looked at the momentum emitted by the two seven star Wu beasts! This one is like a feather in the storm. Trembling, he can only wait silently for his own judgment. Chapter 450 "I didn''t expect that you could use the hiding place so skillfully. We flattened a mountain and didn''t find you!" Qingtian white crane looked at Shen Jian with a little ridicule in his eyes, but the overall tone was very happy. "So what now!" The beast faced dream tapir yawned and seemed very impatient: "father, they all went to the core area for a meeting, but they explained before leaving. All intruders should wait until they come back!" "Oh? Did your father say so?" The giant crane blinked at the beast and the tapir said, "but I remember my father said to take him to see him immediately after catching the intruder!" "Say again..." before the tapir had finished speaking, he suddenly stopped, looked at the giant crane with strange eyes, and finally nodded: "yes, you''re right. That''s what my father said!" "Hey, hey... Yes, big nose, so we''re going to take the invaders to the core area! Where is the place we''ve never set foot in? It''s really exciting to think about it!" The giant crane smiled. "My mother said that only after breaking through the eight stars can she be qualified to enter the core area!" The tapir hummed, "but I''ve been curious about it for a long time." As he spoke, a blue light suddenly erupted from the huge nose, which was like a net bag. In an instant, Shen was shrouded in it, like a fishing net. Before he even had time to speak, Shen was carried away by the giant crane and flew into the air. Looking at this deja vu scene, Shen Tu opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Is it so wonderful to fly with people in this world, whether it''s a warrior or a contractor? Can''t you be more comfortable? Looking at the injury on his body, Shen Peng sighed deeply. Although they are all traumatic and hard injuries, it is not easy to get well. Take out Jinchuang medicine from the dragon bracelet and stop the blood on your body before you breathe a sigh of relief. There''s no way. There''s no other pill in Shen''s Dragon Bracelet except Jinchuang medicine. No way, the problem of value made him dare not expect to be like Miao Qing. After being injured, he poured a mouthful of pills into it at the first time! After all, the landlords had no surplus food, so the Dragon bracelets of Shen Tu were just some of the most common healing drugs and Jinchuang drugs. However, even the most common Jinchuang medicine has no effect. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the blood was completely stopped. However, Shen''s mood is not very good at the moment. These two big guys obviously have far more wisdom than ordinary people. They can''t help but use tricks and act. Who can stand it. The most important thing is, lifelike. If there is a little golden man in the world of Warcraft, the battle between the two who have just destroyed heaven and earth is definitely more than enough. At the same time, listening to their words, Shen also knew what he was going to face next. The core area of 100000 mountains? Only eight star beasts are qualified to set foot in this place! When you get there, is it still possible for you to live? I opened my mouth to these two martial animal cultures, but I didn''t reply, or people despised you at all. For example, if you hear ants yelling at you, will you answer them? The results are self-evident. After knowing the result, Shen Peng knew that he had no other choice now. Draw out the Beiming sabre, and the distance Sabre will burst out in an instant. With a hard blow, the blue giant net left no trace, as if Shen dugang''s knife had no effect at all. A few more cuts were made to the left and right, but the result was still very little This made Shen Tu feel an impulse to admit his life. It seemed that he felt Shen Tu''s mood. The laughter of the giant crane came: "boy, if you can cut off the wind net with a big nose, I will personally send you out of 100000 mountains. I will never regret it!" When Shen Tu heard that he was not angry, he glanced at him and didn''t say anything again. But I have a full understanding of the tenacity of the wind net. "Where are you going to catch me? If you want to kill me, you have to scrape a happy one!" Shen Hu shouted. Unfortunately, Shen was ignored again. In desperation, Shen had to sit on the inferior seat and look at the 100000 mountains below. Shen did not expect that he had traveled one side of the 100000 mountains in this way. As he flew farther and farther, Shen could clearly feel the terrible breath coming from the mountain. He did not hide or cover it up. The overwhelming pressure could make Shen feel uncomfortable for a while. At the same time, we also have a more intuitive understanding of the horror of 100000 mountains. There are so many terrible martial beasts. The smell alone has explained a lot of problems. "No wonder it''s a forbidden area. There are so many powerful beasts guarding here. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult for the king of Wu to come!" Shen Tan, who had been silent for a long time, could not help sighing. At the same time, he completely dismissed his plan to escape. Besides, even if he escaped from the pursuit of two seven star Wu beasts, I''m afraid that as soon as he fell down, he would be found and attacked by the Wu beasts on the mountain! Shen believes in this. "Poof... King Wu? What is King Wu?" After hearing this, the tapir couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, even the king of Wu was not taken in his eyes. "I''ve killed ten kings of martial arts. These guys can''t do anything except sneaking in and stealing! The funniest thing is that those guys who think we haven''t found them are smart!" The beast faced dream tapir said with a disdainful smile. Listening to what they said, Shen knew that maybe those guys who could go out were basically released on purpose. The purpose... Is to attract more people into 100000 mountains! After all, they can''t go out, but with the changes of external times, some aspects must maintain certain contacts, so naturally someone needs to come in and send information. After all, contractors who can enter 100000 mountains are not as simple as that, so they often get some unexpected surprises! After understanding this, Shen had to sigh that these martial beasts are really smart. "Xiao Tan... What are we going to do now?" The little turtle''s voice rang out: "at present, our internal power has been empty. The fit state can last up to ten minutes." "They are the top martial beasts among the seven stars. Their talent and blood are very terrible. They are rare outside, but I didn''t expect that there are still in the 100000 mountains! From the strength they show at present, they are the strength of evolution at least twice. We can''t win at all!" "It''s really difficult!" Shen Jian''s eyebrows were locked, and now it was really time to run out of skills. It''s the first time I''ve been caught as a prisoner, especially when I was caught by a martial beast. This gives the illusion that the prey Hunter changed his position, but now it happened. "Now, we can only rely on respect!" After thinking about it, Shen Tan sighed powerlessly. By now, he has no choice. The rest can only depend on whether Zun can come to save himself. After all, he let himself come over. Take a deep breath and quickly run the heaven and earth. The turtle breath skill absorbs internal force. The state of fit can not be relieved. In such an environment, one more strength is one more grasp. Therefore, internal power must be restored quickly. "Eh? The aura absorbed by this guy''s skill is too terrible!" The giant crane looked at his claws as if he had caught a huge spirit balloon and couldn''t help but say. It can absorb Reiki like a whale swallowing, which is one of the few things that can be done among martial beasts, not to mention the contractors who cooperate with internal mental skills. If Shen as a contractor could reach this point, how terrible would the martial beast be? Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Shen''s body was no different from the Wu beast. It was completely a Wu beast in human skin. Therefore, it was able to absorb such a huge amount without any waste. "It seems that this little guy is not ordinary!" The beast faced tapir nodded, but then it didn''t matter. After all, even if he had a big identity and entered 100000 mountains, he couldn''t help himself. Qingtian white crane nodded after hearing this, and then he didn''t say anything more. What about genius? Are there fewer geniuses in the white bones at the gate of the mountain? In the end, he was left there by them, so what is Shen tan. As he went deeper and deeper into the 100000 mountains, Shen could clearly feel that the aura around him was more and more thick, which was very different from that outside! In such an environment, it is no wonder that the strength of these martial beasts is so strong. However, I believe I am the first person to enter 100000 mountains in this way. Just as Shen Tan sighed, the little turtle suddenly became excited: "little Tan, little Tan, the origin of that wisp of gold has moved!" "What!" As soon as Shen Tan heard this, he immediately went into his body and looked at it. Sure enough, the faint source of gold like a candle was originally silent in his body, but now it began to swing in circles, looking like a compass, positioning. Seeing this scene, Shen couldn''t help laughing. It''s another village. Who would have thought that after being caught, he found the position of the small world by mistake! However, considering the distance here, Shen felt a burst of abuse. If he didn''t beat the guy, he must make him look good. Two martial beasts have been flying for so long. How long will it take if they are on their way with both legs? What''s more, this is a dangerous place with 100000 mountains. How can he get here with the strength of his martial arts teacher? But fortunately, these two guys made a free ride for themselves. But now the problem in front of us is that it''s easy to get on the bus... It''s difficult to get off the bus! If you really reach the core area of 100000 mountains and the eight star beast is qualified to enter after starting, I''m afraid you don''t have any small life to live. As soon as I read this, my heart suddenly became anxious. Finally, I saw some hope. Is it going to be dashed again? Chapter 451 "Alas? Big white chicken, how can I feel a sharp metallic smell?" The beast faced tapir suddenly frowned: "it seems that there can be no eight star beast here?" "How could there be eight stars? Even if there were, they were called away and concentrated in the core area!" Qingtian white crane subconsciously said. It is not good at perception, so it is a little slower than the beast face dream Tapir. But soon, when this metallic special breath became stronger and stronger, and the feeling of a spike in the back fell on him, it finally made his feathers tremble, as if he were going to fall down at any time. "This... What''s going on!" The giant crane looked around in shock: "who! Come out!" The beast face dream tapir also looked around warily, and its magnificent internal force operated silently. If it was a little careless, it immediately bombarded out. I don''t know how many times they have cooperated like this. They are already familiar and can''t be familiar anymore. But for a long time, there was silence all around, as if there was no movement at all. This scene makes them frown. "Whatever, let''s go to the core area first! Where are we? We''re reporting it!" Said the beast faced Tapir. "Good!" Qingtian white crane nodded, then the speed was three minutes faster and went to the depths of 100000 mountains. If it is other times, there may be eight star martial beasts here, and even stronger ones are not impossible. Because there is basically no division of fields for the martial beasts in that realm. As long as they like it and are strong enough, you can go to any place in 100000 mountains, even if there are martial beasts before there, it is enough to drive them away. If you don''t obey, you die. But this time should not be! Because not long ago, an order suddenly came from the core area that all martial beasts above eight stars must leave for the core area. It is precisely because of this that their parents left for the first time. Although they are seven star beasts, and even they are only a line away from the eight stars, they are still not qualified to go to the core area where only the eight stars can go. Therefore, I wandered around bored for a while. Occasionally, fight. After all, there are no eight star beasts. They are both the best of the seven stars. They can basically dominate for some time. Of course, it is not without a powerful Seven Star beast. But at this time, these two guys are not stupid. Who is one-on-one with you? One for two is what they like to see. Therefore, it is also very beautiful. Until recently, there was a quarrel over a Biyu dragon foal, and finally a big fight! To ask, this Biyu dragon foal is not an ordinary martial beast. It is equally powerful. It has seven star strength and bears a trace of dragon blood. Therefore, it can be said that it will even have the opportunity to further reach the holy beast level in the future! Of course, this is not the reason for them to fight. The real reason is that... This Biyu dragon foal... Is female. Well, yes, mother. After all, the gentle and graceful martial beast is good, and there is nothing wrong with it! But who knows that Shen TU was killed on the way! Of course, they didn''t feel the breath of Shen, but heard the five women of LAN Xiaoyao following behind them. I just didn''t expect that these five people ran so fast, and Shen Jian became a scapegoat! I have to say, this is a very sad story. But up to now, Shen Jian still doesn''t know what happened. In the end, he can only judge what went wrong, so he was found And now the scapegoat is struggling with how to escape. After all, Jin Zhiyuan has sent a message, which means he is very close to his destination. If you don''t go on, then fly away. What if you can''t feel it? But facing the shackles of the Seven Star martial beasts, Shen Tu didn''t think he had any other way. The huge gap in the realm left him helpless. Therefore, there was really nothing Shen could do for a while. Perhaps hearing Shen''s call, Jin Zhiyuan suddenly became restless in Shen''s body. After all, this originally belonged to the holy beast white tiger. Later, although he was respected into his own body, he was not a metal contractor, nor did he refine the origin of this wisp of gold! Therefore, naturally, it can only default that there is a helpless tenant in the body! Can always be very stable, no matter how they tease, they will not take care of themselves. It seems to be a very cold existence. But I didn''t expect that the look of rage in the twinkling of an eye was even more shocking. Although it is just a wisp, like a flame, the terrible smell breaks out into the sky. Shen felt that his body was split in two at this moment. If he was not sure that there was no bleeding, he would really feel dead. The overwhelming force seemed to announce its invincibility and invincibility! In this world, everything in front of it is like paper paste. It can be easily cut, pierced and torn up. Nothing can stop it. Not before. No, not at the moment. It won''t happen again. Feeling the explosion of this power, Shen felt a tremor in his heart. He knew he couldn''t hide it, but he didn''t think it was just the origin of a wisp of gold, and such terrible power would erupt! Now, although he doesn''t know what the situation is, he believes that with such breath and power, even in the depths of 100000 mountains, I''m afraid he can see clearly the terrible breath breaking through the sky? However, after feeling this power from a close distance, Shen was filled with horror. Only a wisp of four holy beasts reached this level. How strong would the holy beast... White tiger, which symbolizes the ultimate metal? This idea came out all his life, which made Shen Chen shudder. It must be admitted that Shen found that he really knew nothing about the power and terror of the holy beast. This reminded him of a sentence that the rosefinch once said... If its body appeared in front of him, I''m afraid it would not be able to bear the pressure and terrible high temperature on it. Even if it tries its best to converge, the natural momentum is not what it can bear. Now that he wanted to come, he was even more frightened. "Sleeping trough! What''s going on!" The giant crane was completely stunned at this time. He looked at his severed leg and only half of his tail feathers. He opened his mouth and forgot to stop bleeding! "Gulu..." the tapir also swallowed his saliva, shook his head, and looked at what was happening in front of him with the same shocked face. "Oh! It hurts me!" For a while, the giant crane made a miserable cry. At the same time, the target looked at the falling blue light fiercely: "boy, it''s you, isn''t it!" "Shit! I don''t know what''s going on!" Shen Tu raised his middle finger and scolded angrily, but the next second Jin Zhiyuan suddenly separated from his body and wrapped it in a mist. The next second he flew away like a sharp arrow. In the eyes of the giant crane and the beast faced tapir, it was a golden light that flashed and finally disappeared in front of them. But the terrible speed and explosive momentum made the two beasts fall directly from the sky! Yes, it fell straight down without any cushion. At that moment, the terrible force made them forget the most basic flight, and their internal forces seemed to be frozen in an instant, completely suppressing them. Finally, he could only watch Shen go away, but there was nothing he could do. It was not until a few hours later that they gradually recovered, but every time they thought of that feeling, they still shivered all over and their hearts were cold. "That breath... That breath seems to be..." Qingtian white crane looked at the beast face dream tapir, and even the broken leg had no time to cure, but looked at the beast face dream tapir with fear. "Well! Yes, it must be right. It''s the smell of the temple! It''s hidden under the metal! Only the smell of the temple can suppress us so much!" "But he is a covenant of the personal race!" The voice of the giant crane was full of panic and seemed very unacceptable and understandable. "It seems that this time we have to go to the core area to find our father!" The beast faced tapir nodded with a dignified face. "Yes!" Qingtian white crane nodded: "I want my father to ask for a pill for me. Don''t let me find the damn contractor, or I will tear you to pieces!!!" On the wound, the strong original breath of gold is beyond their ability to deal with. So even if the broken leg is found, it can''t be connected, otherwise it won''t be like this. Therefore, Qingtian white crane''s hatred for Shen is a little stronger. "Well! I''ll take you. Let''s go! The direction of the contractor is also the core area. We''re going to speed up!" The tapir in the beast''s dream has a strong way. There is cyan energy all over his body, but his huge body has shrunk a little. The wind dream tapir, evolved from the beast face dream tapir, is the darling of the wind and can control hurricanes of any intensity. "Good!" Qingtian white crane nodded: "in other words, this time he called his father. They all went to the core area. They don''t know what happened. Now there is another Terran contractor with the smell of the temple. I feel like something bad is going to happen!" "I hope you''re wrong!" The tapir beast whispered in a deep voice. After throwing the giant crane on him, he turned into a breeze and disappeared in front of him. Now, every minute counts. They understand that such an order will not be issued if nothing happens in the core area. In addition, Shen Jian, a guy with the smell of a temple, appeared among the 100000 mountains, which seemed even more suspicious. Therefore, no matter what things are like, they must feel the core area to report as soon as possible, even if they are wrong... There must be no difference! Chapter 452 But the engraved Shen TU was completely encircled. He was shocked by the unfavourable source of gold. The most terrible thing is that the power of this silk source is constantly consuming its internal power. According to this consumption rate, it will "run out of oil" in three minutes at most. But the internal force in a person can''t be controlled by other forces except himself. Even the holy beast can''t change. Therefore, Shen TU was even more afraid. Could it be that he was going to seize him? It''s not very comfortable to be controlled by other forces. "Little Turtle, try your best to absorb Reiki. In such an environment, your internal force must not be broken!" Shen Tu said. "I understand, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle nodded, and the running speed of heaven and earth turtle rest skill was a little faster. In the outside world, Shen was like a golden meteor. He crossed the sky from 100000 mountains and rushed straight to the core area. I don''t know how many martial beasts saw it all the way. Some wanted to stop and see what it was. As a result, they were lucky to get back a life. The bad luck was directly penetrated through their body. They didn''t give half a chance to hesitate at all. It was over. The corpses fell to the ground and made a loud noise, which attracted countless martial beasts to stare and be shocked. LAN Xiaoyao and his five women left the 100000 mountain quickly before they dared to look back and see what happened. The power of the Seven Star top martial beast is beyond imagination. Now I think it''s all a burst of fear. Looking at each other has a feeling of survival. But soon, several women were melancholy again. "So... Is that guy dead?" Guan Mu said. "This..." the four looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to reply. The power of the two seven star beasts is terrible. I''m afraid the weaker king of Wu may not be his opponent. After being bombarded by such two guys, how could Shen be okay? "Then we can''t find the water pearl!" Situ Xue frowned. "Damn it, we were looking for Shen Tu and forgot about Beiming Dao!" Fang Minjing road. "It''s no use. Even if you find it, there''s no way for it to recognize the Lord. Once the Lord of God given divine soldiers dies, his divine soldiers will immediately seal themselves. I''m afraid no one can find its trace except the holy beast!" Danqing shook his head: "but now it''s too early for us to worry!" "Why?" Guan Mu was stunned and looked at Danqing with some incomprehension. "Don''t you forget? The youngest used the dragon and Phoenix bracelet to tie him together. If the Lord of the Dragon Bracelet dies, the Phoenix bracelet will feel, and the dragon bracelet will come back at the first time." As soon as Danqing turned around and looked at LAN Xiaoyao sitting under the tree without any worry on his face: "am I right?" "Well, you LAN Xiaoyao, almost scared me to death!" Guan Mu immediately turned to LAN Xiaoyao and rolled up his sleeves as if he were going to fight three hundred rounds. "But it has nothing to do with me. You all know that I gave him the dragon bracelet. I didn''t think I was stupid. Blame me?" LAN Xiaoyao stretched himself, drank water and looked at Danqing: "also, I said... Don''t, call, me, old, Yao!" "Well, the question now is, can you feel the breath of Shen tan?" Danqing looked at LAN Xiaoyao and said. Dragon and Phoenix bracelets can sense each other within a certain distance. Of course, if it is too far away, it will be much weaker. Simply put, it''s like delivering express. If the distance is far, the natural delivery time will be much slower. But the advantage is that you will feel it. It''s just a matter of time. This is also a way to ensure that the owner of the dragon and Phoenix bracelet can sense whether each other is still alive. But from beginning to end, they were very anxious, but LAN Xiaoyao didn''t look half sad, which made Danqing suspicious. After understanding the causes and consequences, he also put down his heart. "Not yet. It seems that it''s a little far away, but Feng Bracelet doesn''t respond. At least it''s certain that Shen is safe, but people don''t know where he went!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at the Phoenix bracelet on his wrist and finally shook his head. "What''s more, don''t forget one thing... This trip to 100000 mountains, but that guy has to come. Do you think he will be a reckless person with this time? He will lose his life?" "Since he dares to enter here, it shows that he has enough assurance to ensure his safety. Think about it in another position, everyone will be fully prepared! Just......" speaking of this, LAN Xiaoyao jumped into the distance as if he wanted to see something through the mountains: "It''s unknown whether your complete preparation can support you out of the 100000 mountains..." As soon as he said this, the four were silent. Indeed, as LAN Xiaoyao said, among the 100000 mountains, there is always danger. It may come from everywhere and from all directions. Now, they are unable to enter it. What will happen next, then they can only rely on Shen Zhu himself. After finishing up, the five women planned to go back to the boat to have a rest. After all, it was their own territory, and they were relieved to stay. But I didn''t expect that soon after I returned to the ship, a terrible smell of goose bumps suddenly swept over. The terrible feeling of invincibility was like a sharp sword across their necks! At that moment, they realized what life and death is not by themselves. "What a terrible metallic smell!" When the pressure disappeared, Danqing turned and looked at the huge traces left by the sky, as if the sky had been pierced. "Is there such a terrible existence in 100000 mountains? It''s terrible!" Guan Mu swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth in amazement. "Even if there are martial beasts in 100000 mountains with such powerful power, they will never use it for no reason. Such power has exceeded the limit. If it rioted, it may attract the attention of experts in Terran contractors and even cause chaos!" Danqing said in a deep voice: "therefore, we seldom see those real strong people on weekdays. That''s why. If such powerful beasts erupt in 100000 mountains, the Terrans will come to check!" "You said... Would it have anything to do with that guy Shen Jian?" LAN Xiaoyao suddenly said. At that moment, she didn''t know whether it was coincidence or unintentional. She felt Shen''s beating through the Phoenix bracelet, which showed that Shen was really safe at the moment. "Shen Jian?" Fang Minjing raised her eyebrows: "no, he can''t play such a strong power. What''s more, if I remember correctly, he seems to wake up with earth attributes!" After hearing this, the others nodded silently and agreed with Fang Minjing. "Then I''m afraid something really happened among the 100000 mountains!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at the four people and said, "don''t forget, it''s strange for Shen to go to 100000 mountain. Why did he suddenly go to 100000 mountain? And why did such a terrible smell come from 100000 mountain at this time! You know, it hasn''t happened for many years." After the four Danqing heard LAN Xiaoyao''s words, Zhang zhangkou didn''t know what to say, because Shen Jian didn''t go early or late. He chose to go to 100000 mountains at this time. After all, it''s an unreasonable reason. Therefore, they don''t know what to say for a moment. "Now, I just hope this guy doesn''t cause anything and comes back safely. Otherwise, I''m afraid Beiming xuanhai will really suffer." For a long time, Danqing sighed deeply, then turned and left. Up to now, there is no other way. As the abnormality of 100000 mountains came in such a big way, many forces also got the news. In particular, after hearing the report, the martial arts guild immediately sent several experts to the round. Even in the headquarters, the human shadow flickered continuously. In just ten minutes, four six-star transport martial beasts disappeared in the sky, and their whereabouts were self-evident. It''s a hundred thousand mountains, even an existence that the Wudao guild has dared not move rashly for so many years. They don''t know how many terrible existence there are. I only know that once there is a riot in 100000 mountains, it will definitely sweep the whole continent, and no one can escape. At the same time, the abnormality of 100000 mountains also made the Wudao guild respond to the sea area. All experts took action together to guard against it. In particular, Beiming xuanhai, as a forbidden area comparable to 100000 mountains, must not make any mistakes! Otherwise, it will be a disaster for the whole world of Warcraft, and no one can stop it. Therefore, it is necessary to plan ahead. The root of all this, Shen Tu, did not know that he had accidentally ignited the origin of gold and had made such a big thing! I can''t help it. If I put it in other places, maybe some experts will be discharged for investigation. But he is in such a sensitive area as 100000 mountains! It is conceivable how much trouble this turmoil will bring. At the moment, in the core area, with the outbreak of this breath, it has become silent and repressed. In the core area, the deepest part of 100000 mountains, except that the young martial beasts with amazing blood potential will enter the temple once, only these eight star martial beasts are qualified to enter the land. Otherwise, even if you are the Seven Star peak, it is useless. It is said that there are sacred animals living here! But true or false, there is no way. Because even if the martial animals in 100000 mountains die, they will not leak half of the information in 100000 mountains. Few contractors who enter the 100000 mountains can come back alive. Even if it comes out, there is no valuable clue. Therefore, for the outside world, 100000 mountains are mysteries and secrets that can''t be known at all. It is said that there is a temple in the 100000 mountains, where sacred animals live. If the newborn cubs have full potential, they will be sent to the temple to give blessings, which will increase the chance of evolution. But no one knows whether it is true or false. At the moment, in the core area of 100000 mountains, a shocking war broke out in front of the gate of a stone palace full of stones! Chapter 453 There is blood flowing everywhere, and every drop is accompanied by terrible pressure and thick internal force. Just by virtue of the blood here, many martial beasts dare not approach easily. The remains and bones are countless. Every martial beast glares with his eyes open. In addition to anger, there is a deep sense of reluctance and regret in his eyes! None of the dead martial beasts are lower than eight stars, and the specific number is beyond the horizon. But even so, there were still thousands of wild beasts around, roaring madly towards the stone palace, with red eyes. "Don''t know good or bad!" Outside the stone palace, several men stood there and looked at it coldly. If Shen is in as like as two peas, he will find that these people are almost identical to their respecting, even if not one to one, and at least 80% of them are similar. "These guys are really crazy. Why insist on something that doesn''t belong to you!" "Shut up on the fifth. No matter what, they must not be allowed to break into one step before the heavenly chosen ones come!" Another man said. "Number one, you''re too serious. Although I''m tired now, it''s not a problem to kill a few!" A young man with the word "Five" hanging on his waist smiled, waved a long gun in his hand, threw out many gun flowers and rushed up again. "I don''t know what''s going on over there. The situation is bad now!" Number one squinted and sighed. "Don''t worry! After all, No. 0 is the main body. We just need to stop these guys!" No. 2 smiled. He also lifted a long gun in his hand and jumped into a virtual shadow all over the sky. "The sky falls to kill the stars, and the Geng gold is extremely strong. The white tiger ends up, and it''s dark all over the sky." No. 1 whispered a word. His eyes looked involuntarily like the sky in the distance, and sighed in the dark area. "Is this life?" Then, with an order, the remaining four people also took action. Each stood proudly with a silver gun, and all the martial beasts who wanted to rush into the stone palace were thrown to the ground. This is a bloody battle. The holy beast white tiger, which has suppressed 100000 mountains for countless years, is about to die. Once the news came out, it attracted an uproar from countless martial animals in the whole 100000 mountains! Those low-level martial beasts may not understand, but high-level martial beasts know very well, especially those with more than eight stars. Most of them know the existence of white tigers. In fact, it is the holy beast that has always existed in the world. It is far from hiding in the small world like the other three. Although it also opened up the small world white tiger world, it chose to connect with 100000 mountains, just like a flower boat. As long as there is a carrier or door, the small world is quite open or semi open. The entrance of this small world is the temple where all the martial beasts of 100000 mountains have been! If it weren''t for the help of the holy beast white tiger, who else has the ability to raise their potential by one level? But only the eight star martial beasts know that although it is good, it is not without disadvantages... For example, in this way, they will be controlled by the white tiger. No matter where they are, they will be sensed by the white tiger. Once they walk out of the 100000 mountain, the spirit of Geng gold will fall in the sky and beat them into a sieve! This is the white tiger''s means to suppress 100000 Dashan. It is precisely because of such a tough way that 100000 Dashan is more honest than the Hai people. Basically, the martial animals that cause unrest are about eight stars. Even if there are eight star martial beasts, most of them are those with impure blood talent and average achievement. They can be regarded as some grindstones released occasionally, which can also give external contractors a chance to practice. And those powerful, in fact, have been under the control of the white tiger for thousands of years. And what is enshrined in this temple is the Golden Pearl! To check and balance the Geng Jin Qi of these powerful beasts who dare not step out of 100000 mountains at will is controlled by Jin Lingzhu. This is also a means designed by the white tiger. After all, the martial animals want to be rebellious, not to mention these martial animals in 100000 mountains. Moreover, with more powerful strength and smart wisdom, most of them are unwilling to live in these 100000 mountains. The white tiger had no mind to always take care of these things, so he took out jinlingzhu. But I don''t know when it began, there was a saying among the martial beasts of 100000 mountains... If you master the golden pearl, you can break the shackles set by the white tiger. Then they won''t be trapped by 100000 mountains! This time, it really made many martial beasts excited. But when you think about it... It seems that it''s just a heartbeat. Because they all know that it''s a strange white tiger. Who doesn''t know the reputation of Lingzhu? Every pearl is in the hands of the holy beast, and others can''t intervene at all. Holy beast''s baby, how can you obey your orders? Therefore, even if you get jinlingzhu, you can''t control it. In the end, everything is useless. But at this time, a man suddenly found the door! Yes, a person... A mysterious person. Content, unknown. But he persuaded all the eight star beasts of 100000 mountains and decided on the long planned plan 1 They all felt incredible at the beginning, but it happened that all this was true... As one of the four holy beasts, the white tiger was in charge of killing! It can be said that among the four holy beasts, the most terrible attack exists. Even at the beginning, many people thought it should be removed from the four holy beasts. Because the existence of this guy means endless killing. It''s not worthy of the name of holy beast. It''s more appropriate to kill animals! Although the white tiger is the most admired of countless martial beasts among the four holy beasts, it does not have such a good impression among the contractors. It has been said before that the four holy beasts have existed for a long time, even tens of thousands of years. But even if it is a holy beast, there will be a day when Shouyuan will be exhausted. The Oriental Green Dragon represents endless vitality, so it can almost live forever without being invaded by thousands of poisons. In northern Xuanwu, the longevity yuan of the turtle family is several times that of ordinary martial animals, and Xuanwu is more than a hundred times. Coupled with its particularity, there are even rumors that the sea water does not dry and Xuanwu does not die. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, there are no waves without wind. The ability of Southern rosefinch is well known. Nirvana is reborn! And after each rebirth, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds, which can be called an unsolvable existence. However, every time before nirvana, there will be a period of weakness. Of course, this weakness is also relative. If you want to die, I''m afraid one look can easily kill you. The last is the west white tiger. It is well known that its leader is the representative of Jin. Therefore, it has a very terrible combat effectiveness and is the king of animals. It is born with the ability to command all animals. But... Few people know why it can have almost endless longevity! Absorb all the Qi of killing and cutting in the world to cast yourself. The killing and cutting in the world will continue, and the white tiger will not die! In other words, as long as there are killings in the world, the white tiger will never die of old age because of Shouyuan! But... This is only the problem of Shouyuan. If you are injured, it will hurt. If it is serious, it will even be more dangerous. It can be said that the other three of the four holy beasts are no exception except the green dragon. But the white tiger is a holy beast, one of the four strongest holy beasts in heaven and earth. Will it get hurt? These martial beasts in the 100000 mountains did not believe this reason, and they were also opposed at the beginning. But in the end, persuaded by the mysterious man, they believed it. In this way, today''s war, which has been planned for several years, began! Just a few days ago, they received the news that the white tiger was finally unable to suppress his injury and was about to die completely within these days! As long as they rush to the temple to take the golden pearl and even kill the white tiger, they will have the opportunity to replace the white tiger and become the new four holy beasts! As soon as this idea appeared, it made these martial beasts crazy. Holy beast, who doesn''t want to? However, only a few people have achieved the holy beast through the ages, not to mention the four most noble holy beasts on the earth that day. Therefore, how can it not be exciting? In this way, the war began. The temple is also a huge stone. This palace, which is completely made of pebbles, has always been in the core area deep in 100000 mountains. They naturally know this. Therefore, after collecting almost all the eight star martial beasts of 100000 mountains, they finally began to charge! The holy beast is seriously injured and is dying. Who can control them at this time? But the wish is good, but there is a gap in reality. Just as they were about to snatch the golden pearl, a black twisted space black hole suddenly appeared at the gate of the temple. Before I could react as like as two peas, I saw a line of almost identical guys appearing before them. Especially one of the guys, obviously weak breath to death, but the momentum sent out by raising hands and feet made them feel infinite pressure. "Shengwuwei is here, you don''t retreat!" A roar sounded, and several people counted more silver spears in their hands. Around them, a small animal with silver fur jumped around on his shoulder and looked at them. You know, it''s a hundred thousand mountains here. Isn''t the one present more than eight stars strong? Coupled with their respective inheritance, each can be said to be very good! But even so, no one could understand the name of the martial beast on these people''s shoulders. Unfortunately, who will stop when things have come to this point? At this point, the war is imminent. No one knows how many eight star beasts have been raised in 100000 mountains over the years. After all, what the white tiger has mastered is just a terrifying martial beast with blood potential, which can be liked by him. In addition, there are many who fail to meet this standard? Although not valued by the white tiger, it is still not difficult to grow to eight stars, and even nine stars are not impossible! Therefore, after several days of fighting this war, there are still more than a thousand of the first wave of martial beasts! Chapter 454 These martial beasts are terrible beings with the strength of eight stars. I don''t know how many people will be shocked and headache if they are put outside. But here, almost everywhere, such a scene is incredible! At the point of eight stars, there is basically no further possibility. Except for a few who are qualified to enter the realm of nine stars, most of them have to eat and die. Watching Shouyuan run out, no creature is willing to watch. Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention them. Killing the white tiger, one of the four holy beasts, has become their most urgent thing at present. So in such an urgent situation, how crazy these guys are. Four holy beasts, the most noble existence between heaven and earth. Who doesn''t want to get the way? When the news of shengwuwei came, it was already a step slow! If they had known the news earlier, they would not have been so passive. Now, hundreds of thousands of mountains are pouring out, which is no longer what they can cope with. If it was such a simple task to suppress 100000 mountains, the white tiger would not be here. These eight stars are just cannon fodder. But in the back... There are not a few nine star beasts! But even so, it is not the reason why the white tiger suppressed here. The real reason is that there are sacred animals in 100000 mountains! Although they are not as powerful and terrible as the four holy beasts, is it so simple to reach the realm of holy beasts? This kind of power is not what their generation of shengwuwei can deal with, but there is no way... Shengwuwei was originally created by the four holy beasts and the chosen one. Their duty is to protect the four holy beasts and the security and peace of the world of Wuling and the Lord''s world. However, the last generation of shengwuwei leader No. 0 had an accident and finally died of serious injury five years ago. So far, there has been a fault for four years in five years. Before this generation of shengwuwei zero has grown up, such things have happened again. It can be said that they have been overwhelmed. Yes, everyone is right. The leader of shengwuwei is Zun. Respect their existence is unknown. No one or beast knows their existence except the chosen one. Even if you reach the holy beast level, you just vaguely feel that such a force has been in the dark, but you still know nothing about others. Because shengwuwei never participated in the contradiction between any forces or beasts, it was like completely dissociating from the world, so no one knew it. Even the heavenly chosen ones were basically unaware of their existence before shengwuwei took the initiative to contact them. But if there had not been a riot in 100000 mountains today, they would not have come forward with the idea of killing the white tiger. The four holy beasts are the four holy beasts. Even if it has only one breath left, it is also the four holy beasts, which cannot be changed. And jinlingzhu was refined by the white tiger into such a treasure that can replace it to suppress 100000 mountains. It is absolutely not allowed to make mistakes. Once these powerful beasts of 100000 mountains are released, it goes without saying what will happen to the world. Even if these martial beasts just want to escape the suppression of 100000 mountains, but... There are too many. In particular, the powerful martial beasts have accumulated from generation to generation over the years, and the eight star martial beasts in the core area can be used as cannon fodder. If this is released, it will inevitably lead to panic, and eventually the war will break out. The world of Warcraft will inevitably lead to unrest. After thousands of years of combing, they have ensured a certain balance between contractors and Warcraft. Once these martial beasts come out of the mountain, the balance will be broken, or the Terrans will become the rations and food of martial beasts, just like those livestock in captivity. Or the Terran will be completely extinct. There is absolutely no third way to go. Not to mention there is a sea tribe. Once there is unrest in 100000 mountains, it is difficult to guarantee that nothing will happen there. In addition, Xuanwu, one of the four holy beasts, has not appeared for thousands of years, so they are also very anxious. Although it is said that shengwuwei has the responsibility to protect the holy beast, the strength of the four holy beasts needs their protection. Even shengwuwei has never seen the holy beast in his life. But it happened that at this time, they got the news... Shuilingzhu is here. The news immediately made them speechless. This is not to add chaos! But now that it''s over, what can they do? Fortunately, not long ago, No. 0, that is, Zun, came back and found one of the chosen ones. Every time the chosen one comes, it is accompanied by a variety of different tasks. These tasks cannot be done by their shengwuwei. Therefore, it needs the help of the chosen one. No one can know the mission or mission of every chosen one in advance, even the four holy beasts are no exception. Because of this, there is a heavenly choice. Otherwise, it does not need ordinary people in the main world who have never had a foundation to complete it. But since No. 0 has spoken, it means that the matter must be true. It''s just hard to say when the person can arrive. As soon as I read this, No. 1 looked at the eight star Wu beast who was struggling to ignore life and took a deep breath. I hope it''s still time! After looking at the breath that had been weak to the limit from the back door, I felt a trace of desolation in my heart. The four holy beasts have made many contributions to the whole world of Warcraft, but they will eventually face such an outcome. I have to say that it is too chilling. Looking up at the dark area in the distance, he sighed deeply: "I hope it''s still time!" That battlefield is the key this time. These martial beasts in the 100000 mountains, even the holy beasts, were fooled into their existence. It can be said that they were the culprit of the unrest. They fought with No. 0! This war has been their limit up to now. If they can''t make an effective response, it''s really too late. However, at this time, an amazing spirit rose into the sky, and the terrible spirit of Geng Jin rushed into the sky, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Outsiders don''t know what this is, but the presence is different. Not to mention their strength and status, we can clearly feel that the Geng Jin Qi is a metallic original force. Only the familiar Geng Jin Qi makes them know where the source of the breath is. After all, there are many martial beasts present. It is because of the promotion of this original force that they have the opportunity to become stronger and stand here. In general, they would never dare to have such an idea against the sky. But now the white tiger has been so badly injured that it is dying. In this way, coupled with someone blowing from the side, it is natural that today''s situation has long been! But now, this breath appears outside... Recalling Zun''s departure not long ago, it''s not difficult to think about what''s going on. "Kill! Kill! Kill! Never let the heirs of the white tiger break in!" A loud roar came, and countless martial beasts rushed out like crazy demons. In the twinkling of an eye, there are thousands of eight star Wu beasts and hundreds of terrible nine star Wu beasts! Not to mention the problem of quantity, the nine star martial beast alone is enough to frighten everyone. But now, hundreds of them come out at one time! This is the terrible details of 100000 mountains! Shengwuwei was not shocked when they saw this behind the scenes, because they already knew the horror of 100000 mountains, even some nine star Wu beasts in their secret. Although the hundreds of nine star beasts in front of us are terrible, they are only a small part! Once jinlingzhu falls into the hands of others, it is tantamount to handing over the lifeblood of 100000 mountains to outsiders! At that moment, life and death are all between other people''s thoughts. I believe that no one can bear or see it! So why don''t they get angry "Array!" No. 1 was shocked to see this behind the scenes! But I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Because they have finally come to an end. As long as jinlingzhu has a master, these martial beasts can''t jump up. Naturally, they can draw a successful conclusion to this trip. For a while, both sides started a new round of killing because of Shen''s coming. After all, such things are related to whether they can be promoted to the holy beast, whether they can walk out of 100000 mountains, and whether they will be threatened! Therefore, nature will never allow anything unexpected to happen. But he knew nothing about all this. Now, he just hopes he won''t fall! Otherwise, it will either be strung into sugar gourd by the trees below or become a pool of meat cakes. There is absolutely no third choice. "Is this the helper you asked for?" A husky and gloomy voice came slowly from the shrouded darkness. "Your hands are too long. You still want gold and water beads. You''re not afraid to die!" Zun looked at the guy in front of him coldly, but his tone didn''t fluctuate at all, like a robot without emotion, but everyone could hear the anger in his tone, which made people cold. "Although you were an accident, you shouldn''t take this road! Leave... Give up everything here. This is the last choice I give you!" "Ha ha ha..." a figure came out in the dark. Wearing a black robe and a metal mask, he is the leader of the iron core Alliance... Iron face! "Leave? You told me to leave?" "Ten years! You tell me to give up all this I''ve laid down in ten years?" "Ten years! What makes me forget the hardships and injuries I have suffered?" "In the past ten years... There is only one courage to keep me alive!" "Revenge! Kill! I want to wash the whole world of Warcraft, and I want the whole world of Warcraft to be buried with me!" Iron noodles roared up to the sky as if they were crazy. The hysterical appearance made people feel scared. The harsh and hoarse voice was full of infinite anger and killing intention! People have no doubt about the authenticity of what he just said Chapter 455 "You are too persistent." Zun didn''t stop the iron face''s hysteria, but after he completely vented, he calmly said: "The person you chose originally didn''t have you. But since you appeared, it''s our fault, and we''ve never denied it. Your growth, good or bad, is your personal survival track, and no one can interfere! Although you''re not the chosen one, like the chosen one, your destiny is not in our hands, but in yourself!" "That''s why we didn''t stop you when you chose to go this way from the beginning!" "Ha ha ha... You are still so hypocritical and superior. In that case, why don''t you send me back! Why do you want me to bear all this!" The iron faced man was like a mad devil. The huge iron helmet on his head suddenly flickered with strange patterns, and the dark aura around him was much thicker. Anger, fear, killing, hatred... It seems that endless terrible breath swept through. "This is your choice!" There was a silver light in front of you, which blocked all the dark aura. It looked very weak, as if it would be swallowed at any time. But the terrible dark aura didn''t save half of it, and could only linger around the periphery. "Although your appearance was an accident, the gear of fate has turned, and we can''t change it. Your arrival is an accident, but it''s reasonable!" "The four holy beasts have made great contributions to the peace of the two worlds. Countless sages have sacrificed their lives to ensure the security of the two worlds. This balance is absolutely not allowed to be broken!" "Hahaha... What a bullshit fate! What a heaven chosen responsibility! Since you say I also have my responsibility and mission, how do you know that my mission is not to destroy the world that shouldn''t exist!" The iron face roared at Zun. At the moment, the iron helmet on the iron face had disappeared, but he still didn''t show his real face. A dark aura completely shrouded his face, and his eyes were red, like an evil ghost climbing out of the abyss. His eyes were chilling. "This is a complete world, a sound world. Only they can destroy it, not a person or a beast. As long as there is a person with good thoughts, the world will not disappear or be destroyed!" Zun calmly looked at the iron surface and said faintly. "No one can destroy it? Hahaha... Can''t the power of Lingzhu!" The iron face hissed, as if he had heard something funny. "Spirit beads can only exert their most powerful power in the hands of holy beasts. Even if they are given to you, do you know how to activate them? Don''t you know the example of fire spirit beads?" Zun shook his head: "give up, iron face! You can turn back!" "Turn back? You call me turn back? You know what has happened to me in the past ten years, you call me turn back?" The iron face laughed, and the laughter was full of desolation and hatred. "You say I can''t destroy the world? I don''t believe it!" "You say I can''t kill the four beasts? I don''t believe it!" "Today... I''m going to kill the white tiger! Even if I can''t destroy the world, I''m going to destroy their four sacred beasts! I want them to feel how I''ve lived these years!" The iron face roared, and there were thousands of sharp swords all over the body. A burst of tiger roaring came from the body, and then rushed to Zun. "Do you still choose to be stubborn?" Zun shook his head. "He''s here too. Don''t you want to meet your old friend?" "Old friend?" The iron face''s figure trembled, and at this time, after feeling the breath of the powerful original power of gold outside, he immediately understood who Zun was looking for when he went out at a great cost. "You want him to inherit the Golden Pearl!" The iron face looked at Zun: "but do you think this will make me stop? Ha ha... You are so naive!" "It''s funny that you, as the leader of shengwuwei, should be so simple! If it weren''t for him, would I be like this today? Ten years! Ten years! I want to thank this good friend!" "But you have countless opportunities!" Zun looked at the iron face: "look back! I believe he will understand!" "Opportunities? Of course, there are countless opportunities! But... You know what? The fruit is the best time to taste only at the most mature moment! Now, it''s far from the time!" Tiemian smiled very happily, as if he had encountered something happy. The tone of the whole person was endless madness. Zun listened to the words of the iron face, just shook his head, his eyes gradually flashed a trace of silver light, and finally filled the whole space as if it were a light. "The power of time, what a terrible power! Is it pushing the timeline of the future?" Iron faced laughter was full of ferocity. The next second, the dark aura on his face dissipated and replaced by a black tiger head. There was a huge mouth, but there was no sound. The invisible ripples spread in circles, as if they could break through any obstacles and penetrate the past silently. "Poof!" The next second, Zun''s originally extremely pale face became even more ugly. After a mouthful of blood spewed out, he raised his head and looked at the iron face: "it''s not a loss that he is the sealed black tiger family, the darling of natural dark aura, even the power of time can interfere!" "Hum! Don''t think your time power is invincible. Don''t forget the top attribute of space power!" The iron face sneered, and the tiger''s head gradually dispersed. In ten thousandth of a second, it became the iron helmet on his head again. "How cautious!" Zun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the iron face: "so, do you still dare not meet him?" "Whatever you say!" The hoarse and harsh voice under the iron helmet came again: "don''t think I''ll give up. I''m bound to get the Golden Pearl! 100000 mountains will eventually belong to the darkness!" The voice fell, and the dark Aura moved to the bottom and swept towards Zun again: "let''s see the strength of your new commander of shengwuwei. What kind of goods do you have!" "Hum!" Zunleng snorted. Close your hands and your internal power surges out crazily. When you slowly open it, your internal power surges out and finally converges into a silver long gun. The moment I was in my hand, Zun''s breath immediately climbed up, starting from Wu Ling, crossing Wu Zun, and then stopping until the king of Wu. "Interesting, really interesting!" The iron face laughed and rushed towards Zun. The huge black tiger virtual shadow behind him disappeared into his body, and his breath completely bloomed. It was no different from Zun''s realm. Although he is the king of Wu in the realm, the prestige erupted is incomparably shocking. The battlefield below seemed to be held down by an invisible hand for 30% in an instant. Under the pressure of the two people, even the nine star beast felt flustered at this moment. They did not expect that the terrorist forces erupted by the two men had reached such a level. The sky was bustling, and the world fell into a burst of madness. Jinlingzhu is right in front of you. When the white tiger holy beast is dying, kill the inheritable holy beast! Although I don''t know who sent it, they all seem to believe it. After all, since ancient times, no one has been able to kill the holy beast. How can you say that this method can''t work? In this way, the battlefield became particularly fierce, and even in the depths of the mountains and forests, several figures came out. They seem very ordinary and plain, and even the smell is not as good as a fierce beast. But as they came out, all the martial animals on the scene became more crazy. Ten martial beasts and ten holy beasts are the most powerful existence that has been guarding the core area of 100000 mountains, because they have become a restricted area. For thousands of years, they have been here and tried to rush out of 100000 mountains countless times, but the existence of the temple makes them dare not make any rash moves. A little carelessness will soon usher in the terrible rain of Geng Jin. I don''t know how many holy beasts died here. If the white tiger hadn''t suppressed 100000 mountains all the time and restricted them with countless bloody means, I don''t know how many martial beasts walked out of 100000 mountains! Now... Among the 100000 mountains, only these ten holy beasts are left. They live in seclusion and rarely appear. Even within the martial arts guild, it is believed that several of them have already died. But now, they all come out and appear in front of us. Time, I can''t wait. With the outbreak of Shen Tu and the leakage of Geng Jin Qi, they can now feel the existence of Shen Tu. Although it''s still a long way away... It''s only a matter of time. If it''s delayed, it''s uncertain what will happen. Silently looking at each other, the last ten holy beasts attacked the temple together. As for those holy guards who blocked the gate of the temple, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. One hit out, let alone the temple, and the whole space seemed to be suddenly frozen, and invisible waves began to spread in all directions. The terrible pressure became more and more shocking. The eight star beasts in the audience didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The nine star beast pestle stood there and dared not move. A pair of eyes looked at the temple in horror for fear of what would happen in the temple the next second. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" At this very quiet time, a clear sound made everyone look at it. Finally, the temple suddenly cracked with terrible cracks. The collapse of each stone flowed red liquid, Wan as blood. At the last "bang", the grand ceremony completely collapsed, and the scarlet gas of killing and cutting rose into the sky. It was completely condensed by killing intention and evil spirit! For every stone that looks ordinary, the murderous gas can directly kill the eight star beast. With a loud noise, the temple collapsed, and all the martial beasts were lifted straight out. Rao is the ten holy beasts. At the moment, they also summoned up their own internal power to inject into their feet, and let themselves nail there motionless! Chapter 456 But unfortunately, the gap is still a little big. In the end, I had to choose to practice. Ten martial beasts burst out their strongest strength one after another, connecting them with the other nine people, so that they can barely resist one or two. And now the temple finally collapsed. What catches the eye is a golden bead the size of a fist, floating in the air with endless Geng gold. At the moment of seeing it, the eyes of all the martial beasts lit up, as if they wanted to rush up and take it for themselves! They come here to do so many things. Isn''t it for this thing in the end? Jinlingzhu is a powerful spirit creature whose owner destroys heaven and earth. Among the five element beads, metallicity is the strongest one to kill, so it is very good at killing. In other words, it''s not too much to be the strongest martial beast in the world after refining it. But... No one did it. No one dared to take a step even when they saw the golden pearl in front of them! Because they can see that there is a faint shadow of a white tiger''s head in the golden pearl that emits the gas of destroying Geng gold. The tiger''s head glared, opened its huge mouth, and exuded endless pressure. They are all familiar with this. After all, it is the owner of this oppressive force who has suppressed 100000 mountains for countless years, so that generation after generation of holy beasts can only be trapped in these 100000 mountains and dare not step out of here The four strongest holy beasts in heaven and earth, the white tiger, one of the four holy beasts! As for the death of the white tiger, the spirit bead can change its master. Otherwise, even if they seize the golden pearl, it will not help in the end. It may even lead to death! Therefore, these guys stopped and stared at the golden pearl. Once the empty shadow of the white tiger in the golden pearl disappears completely, it means that the golden pearl has no half relationship with the white tiger, and the white tiger, one of the four holy beasts, will also fall! Therefore, now they all choose to wait quietly for the coming of the last moment. After all, it''s a white tiger... Even at the last breath, it can''t be denied that it can easily kill the martial animals present. Therefore, caution is a must. However, at this time, a voice full of exclamation suddenly broke the calm. A ray of golden light fell from the sky and finally splashed with dust. "Cough, cough, Pooh, Pooh... What kind of fucking flight mode is this? It really killed me!" Shen Tun make complaints about the vomit, spitting out the earth full of mouth. Who knows that the Geng Jin Qi is so unreliable that he let himself eat a mouthful of mud and almost fell to death. After wiping his mouth, Shen Tan, who just wanted to stand up, suddenly felt a terrible pressure suddenly falling on him. That second, Shen Tan even thought he had passed through... Qi Tian Da Sheng? Wuzhishan? He waved and found nothing on his back. However, no matter how hard you try to turn over, you can''t do half a point. "Bah bah... Who! Isn''t this looking for trouble?" Shen Tu broke out all his strength, but finally he was helpless to find that he was indifferent! The strength of that force is not what you can deal with at all. "Hey... What are you going to do?" When the dust dispersed, Shen Tu swallowed his saliva and looked around in amazement, full of disbelief. Damn it, have you come to the martial beast''s nest? Surrounding, in addition to the scarlet and blood stained soil, there are mountains of corpses. In addition, there are those creepy eyes. Shen Jian could see that none of these guys was simple. "Cough... You are the chosen one from zero!" Just then, a weak voice suddenly came. But Shen looked around. At least he didn''t see anyone within his vision. Is this... A ghost? At the thought of this, Shen shuddered involuntarily. At this time, a pair of hands were suddenly stretched out under the ground not far away. Seeing this scene, Shen was even more shocked. Before I could react, I saw more and more hands stretched out from the ground. It looked like a horror film. But soon after one figure after another appeared in front of him, he was even more stunned "You, you... Are... Zun?" The appearance of these guys is almost the same as Zun, which is the most amazing thing. "Twin brothers?" "No!" No. 1 sat on the ground, wearing coarse clothes, watching Shen Tan shake his head: "we are shengwuwei!" "Now, you''d better worry about yourself! You know, this is the core area of 100000 mountains, and none of these martial beasts around you is lower than eight stars, and the ten guys behind you are legendary sacred beasts!" "Gollum!" Hearing these two words, Shen Zhu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. I have to say, this is really amazing. Holy beast? Ten at a time? Can this be fun? I want to look back, but unfortunately my body seems to be fixed and can''t move at all. His head turned around, but he couldn''t see anything because of the blind angle of vision. Therefore, Shen Tu did not even see a shadow of the ten holy beasts. But when I think that this is the core area of 100000 mountains and can even control so many martial beasts with eight or nine stars, who else has this ability except the holy beast? However, looking at the thousands of bodies around, it goes without saying... What just happened here. "So... What the hell is that bastard asking me to do? Die?" Shen Bai had a look, and could not help but make complaints about the fact that he had stood up and stood up. I''m kidding. Although his strength is good, especially after breaking through the martial arts division, his combat strength has changed a little, but he knows very well... This change is nothing compared with the holy beast. If the other party doesn''t want to get up by himself, he will pull in vain. "Didn''t zero tell you?" No. 1 looked at Shen Hu strangely. He didn''t expect that the candidate selected by No. 0 was so weak. Although the martial arts teacher is already good, it''s not necessarily bad to deal with such things! So I became more curious. "Say a hammer!" Shen Tu rolled his eyes. Although he didn''t know what the saint Wu Wei was, from the surrounding situation, it was obvious that he had completed a big war. So, what''s next? I came to get the golden pearl. When these hands are covered and even holy beasts come out, there must be only one purpose, which is also a golden pearl. White tiger suppressed 100000 mountains for so long that he didn''t believe how good the relationship would be. The surrounding corpses seem to have explained all this. Therefore, their relationship has long been doomed. And there seems to be no good way to look at the people of shengwuwei. After all, these disheartened people are not much better than being rubbed on the ground, which really makes him a little depressed. "Is it difficult to come to the core area of 100000 mountains? Jinlingzhu is close at hand, but can you only give up?" Shen Tu shook his head, but he could do nothing. He seemed to be carrying a mountain on his back, which made him unable to move. But I can see that these guys don''t want to kill themselves, just want to spend so much. Just as he was racking his brains, he suddenly saw a wink at himself. He didn''t know what he wanted to express. And the others looked at their eyes with almost the same expression... They were gloating, they couldn''t help, and they looked like watching a good play. This made Shen Chen a little stunned, because these guys were so similar to Zun. It was precisely because of this that he felt as if Zun was making these expressions at himself. You know, Zun''s cold look, the whole face is like ice. Where can there be any expression. But now, there is such a side. How can Shen Peng not feel strange. However, just before Shen could tell what was going on, the guys in front of him suddenly changed their looks and gathered a huge breath. Originally pale face also gradually ruddy. But immediately after that, the blood in the seven orifices surged wildly, and layer after layer of blood beads came out from all over the body when I turned around. It looked and felt more terrible. "Damn it, what are you doing!" Seeing this scene, Shen Tu did not know why he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. The next second saw a man rise in the air, with a laugh, like a shell falling. Although he could not see what was happening behind him, the loud roar still surprised Shen. At the same time, the man''s breath suddenly disappeared at that moment. "This... This..." Shen Fu shivered inexplicably. "Xiao Hu..." the little turtle''s voice also trembled and trembled: "he... He..." "Old seven is so fast. I''ll go first!" Another person smiled ferociously. A five character was engraved on the token around his waist, and then it also turned into a streamer and disappeared in place. Another loud noise came, but Shen''s heart trembled again. "Again... Self exposure!" The little turtle trembled and said. "Self exposure?" Shen was slightly stunned, and then seemed to understand something. Looking at the number one people, "asshole! You''re looking for death. Take it back quickly!" Self exposure, retrograde movement of internal force, breaking the veins, shattering the Dan Tian, burning the viscera, finally mobilizing all the aura around us, and burst out tremendous strength. But the price is also very painful... There is no place to bury. The whole person turns into a pool of blood mist, completely disappears, and there is no trace to flow. "There''s no time!" No. 1 shook his head and looked at Shen: "remember, we must protect jinlingzhu, or our brothers will die of no value at all!" Chapter 457 At the same time, the remaining six people got up at the same time and rushed towards the ten holy beasts. So far, what else to say? Now that Shen has arrived, their mission will be achieved, which is actually enough. The rest has nothing to do with them. In order to be lower than the power of the white tiger, the ten holy beasts are still afraid to fight. However, it doesn''t take much effort to suppress the next small martial artist. But the white tiger is dying. If Shen can''t be sent to the white tiger world in a limited time, the ten holy beasts will release their hands and the end will be in the opposite direction! Therefore, there is no other way at the moment. We must rescue Shen when they are not free. But the holy beast is a holy beast after all. They can''t compete with such a powerful force at all. So... The only thing they can do is to lay down their lives and try to liberate Shen from it as much as possible. "Don''t... don''t! Are you stupid beeps? Stop!" Shen watched the first few people suddenly rise into the air. After an individual exuded a terrible smell, he roared angrily. But no matter what he said, even if he yelled, the first few people were indifferent. They just looked at Shen Chen quietly, and then rushed up resolutely. "Boom!" When a loud noise came, Shen felt that his scalp was about to crack, and an unknown fire ignited in his heart. At the same time, the mountain that has been pressing on me seems to have finally stirred up a point! But it seemed that it was a gap that turned and disappeared, and that was the gap at that moment. Shen Peng grabbed the ground with both hands, blood flowed from his fingertips, pushed desperately, and the whole person broke through the shackles and stood up like a gliding plane. This is an opportunity created by Shengwu Wei. Shen can''t stop them, so he is waiting for this opportunity all the time! If he doesn''t grasp this ten thousandth of a second, Shen will hate himself forever. "No!" Seeing Shen Tan move and escape their shock, the faces of the ten martial beasts changed one after another. Just when they wanted to mobilize their strength to control Shen Tan again, Jin Lingzhu suddenly took action again. The origin of Geng Jin became more violent. The endless gas of Geng Jin rushed in all directions like Li Jian. It was like a huge meat grinder. The eight star Wu beast turned into a sieve without any combined force. The nine star beasts are also seriously injured, but the ten holy beasts seem to be crazy. They don''t retreat but advance in the face of the attack and come to Shen tan. It seems that they have deep hatred. Finally... Seeing that he was about to catch Shen Peng, the empty shadow of the white tiger in Jin Lingzhu suddenly flashed. Shen Peng turned into a streamer and disappeared into the mouth of the white tiger in Jin Lingzhu. "No! Jinlingzhu is the entrance to the white tiger world!" When a holy beast saw this, his face changed greatly and he couldn''t help roaring! Indeed, this was beyond their expectation. They know that the four holy beasts live in their own small world, but no one knows the entrance. The entrance of the white tiger world, they only guess that it is in the temple, but they don''t know where it is. After all, the temple is very simple, and there seems to be nothing special in the blink of an eye. When I was baptized by young animals with great talent and potential, I also secretly explored the situation in the temple, but I didn''t find anything, so they always wondered. And until just now, they suddenly realized... The entrance of the white tiger world has always been in front of them! But they don''t know yet. I have to say that it really makes them feel fooled. They are very angry! But after all, no one can think that such a treasure as jinlingzhu has been turned into the "city gate" of the white tiger world by the white tiger, which is undoubtedly greatly unexpected. After Shen was sucked in by the white tiger world, the whole Jin Lingzhu was wrapped by Geng Jin Benyuan. There was no way to start, let alone see what was inside. This makes them feel like drawing water with a bamboo basket. "Did you just give up?" A holy beast said reluctantly. "Of course not!" A white howling moon silver wolf came out and shook his head: "we''ll wait here!" "The white tiger doesn''t have much time. Except for the eight star beast, the nine star beast can stop it, so this should be its last attack. So I guess the white tiger doesn''t have much power now." "We are waiting here, waiting for the boy to come out of the white tiger world. At that time, even if he is in charge of Jin Lingzhu, we should also let him hand it over!" "OK! We''ll wait four here!" Several other holy beasts nodded after hearing this, obviously agreeing to this request. But soon, when they heard a loud and violent fight over their heads, they frowned slightly. "There''s a leader of shengwuwei on it. Won''t there be a problem?" "I didn''t expect that the legend of shengwuwei was true!" A holy beast couldn''t help sighing. "No one thought, after all, these guys have never had any records!" Another Wu beast, who looks like a horse but has a leopard head, said with emotion. "But now I''m more interested in this mysterious Mr. iron face!" A woman with almost a human woman''s face but nine huge fox tails behind her opened her mouth and smiled. Nine Tailed heavenly fox is one of the few martial beasts that can be transformed into an adult. However, it is unimaginable that it is difficult to fully evolve to the realm of Nine Tailed. It is said that the blood of the pure Nine Tailed Tianhu has long disappeared. I don''t know for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that there was one among the 100000 mountains, and it has evolved into the top ranks! "Tiemian, it is said that it is a contractor of the Terran in recent years. It has stirred up four chaos of the Terran over there. It has established an iron core alliance and opposed the martial arts guild everywhere!" A gray mouse the size of a basketball was talking with his small eyes narrowed. Soul swallowing mice seem to be no different from ordinary mice, but among the ten holy beasts, its status can be ranked in the top three. Because it is the only one of the ten holy beasts that is good at mental attack. It stealthily sucks up the mental power of people or martial beasts in an instant. That''s its specialty. After breaking through the martial arts spirit, spiritual power is almost countless times more important than internal power. Once there is no spiritual power, one''s strength is almost half! In this way, naturally, no one will be his opponent. Coupled with its keen speed, it has also evolved into a holy beast. It can be said that it is no worse than any kind of martial beast in all aspects! Over time, it has become one of the strongest holy beasts here! It can be said that they can become sacred animals. Is that so simple? The iron noodles came here quietly as early as a few years ago and made a startling deal with them! Tiemian, who traveled around a few years ago, also found a record about the white tiger in a secret place. At that time, he thought it was fake, but with the continuous development of iron core alliance, his intake of dark aura can be said to have reached a very terrible level. The dark aura in the world is extremely rare. If he wants to break through, he must have sufficient dark aura as support, which is the same as any contractor or military beast. Therefore, he embarked on the journey of looking for the dark aura again. In the war of that year, the dark aura was blocked by the holy beast. Except for some special places, they all had very powerful forces to guard them. For example, under the ancestral hall of jiangjiazhuang, there was the protection of the whole family of jiangjiazhuang, and the suppression of Beiming Dao. And now... And the stupid guard of the two headed snake. Although the purpose is different, they do the same thing. Although it was a conspiracy, it had to be said that it was very successful. Let it stay there and continue the task of the Chiang family. And some other sealed places are no exception. They also have such power. However, in order to break through King Wu, these small dark Reiki pools could not be used at that time. Therefore, I thought of what I saw in a secret place a long time ago. In addition to these scattered places, in fact, there are four huge sealed places of dark aura, which are guarded and suppressed by the four holy beasts themselves. Therefore, some records about the white tiger were found in the ancestral land of the black tiger family, which was finally determined in the 100000 mountains. White tiger and black tiger, enemies for generations, hate more than Dragon and Phoenix. The reason is because of the holy beast white tiger! At that time, the black tiger family also had the opportunity to achieve the status of one of the four holy beasts, but in the end, it was a white tiger. So far, the struggle between the two ethnic groups has not stopped. In addition, the white tiger has been powerful for so many years, and there are not many descendants of black families now. It can be imagined how such hatred can be easily put down. Therefore, the next goal of the iron face is the white tiger. Whether it is the hatred between the two races or because of the dark aura, he must do so. Even though the white tiger is the four holy beasts, it still can''t stop his idea. In this way, he came to 100000 mountains and moved these holy beasts with absolute sincerity. After countless attempts in recent years, I finally determined the serious injury of the white tiger. So far, I have decided on today''s plan! Fortunately deathbed is as like as two peas. It is really injured. It is all the same as they originally expected. But unfortunately, shengwuwei appeared. This non-existent team really existed. It is said that there is such a team. No one knows whether they really exist. But he has been guarding the holy beast and protecting the balance between the two worlds. Therefore, he has been running between the two worlds. But from today''s situation, these are true Finally, there''s the surprise of Shen''s surprise! I have to say, this is really unexpected. At the moment, Shen Tu also looked at everything in front of him in a confused way and remained speechless for a long time. Chapter 458 The sky is golden. The earth is golden. Grab a handful of sand, all golden gravel. Standing here, Shen felt as if he were in a golden world. "So... I''m..." "White tiger world!" Before he had finished speaking, a rough and arrogant voice filled with dignity came from behind Shen. "Hello, the candidate of this session!" Turning around, I saw the huge body and the huge tiger head with the word "King" on the forehead. Not surprisingly, this should be one of the four sacred beasts in the legend... White tiger! However, today''s white tiger reveals a fatigue everywhere, his eyes are mixed and confused, and his huge body lies on the sands. But even so, the height of that head was much higher than that of Shen Jian standing. "It''s actually a Wuren beast... What a surprise... I wasn''t the first..." The tiger''s eyes looked at Shen, as if they had seen through Shen''s body and through the fit turtle. "Er... Hello!" Looking at the white tiger, one of the four holy beasts, Shen did not know what to say for a moment. Finally, he opened his mouth and said a dry greeting. "No, no, no, I''m not good now!" The white tiger shook the tiger''s head: "I''m dying now. In fact, I''m curious about what it looks like and what kind of world it is after death!" Hearing this, Shen Tan did not feel a trace of sadness on his face. He did not know about the four holy beasts, but from various documents, it is not difficult to see how much great contributions the four holy beasts have made to the world and even the main world. "I''ve lived long enough. So there''s no need to be sad for us." The white tiger shook his head with a smile and continued, "can you tell me about the development of the main world? I haven''t been to the main world for a long time. In fact, we have been working hard to make the world of Warcraft as peaceful as the main world, but it''s a pity that we haven''t done it for thousands of years." "No, you have done well. Without you, I''m afraid the world would no longer exist. The main world may not usher in peaceful development. The contribution of the four holy beasts to the two worlds is huge enough." Shen Tu hurriedly said. "Ha ha... Thank you, little guy. At least your words won''t make me sad too much! It''s really good to be recognized!" White tiger smiled very cheerful, as if he were an uncle next door, kind and kind to communicate with his younger generation. But the more so, the more he felt a trace of sadness. He kept explaining the development of the main world over the years. Although he didn''t understand many things with his knowledge and cognition, white tiger still listened with interest and seemed very happy. However, with the passage of time, the spirit of the white tiger became weaker and weaker, and the huge tiger eyes became heavier and heavier. Finally, the smell of the white tiger became more and more shallow. Shen Peng found that unconsciously, some scars gradually appeared on the white tiger. Those scars were very deep and old, and still exuded the terrible power. Although they had healed, they still made people feel a tremor. However, the most striking thing is the huge wound on the side of the white tiger. A terrible force of the dark origin is surrounding it. No matter how the wound wants to heal quickly, it is because the powerful force of the dark origin prevents it, which eventually leads to the wound becoming larger and heavier and gradually invading the white tiger. "Child, I''m glad I can see you at the end of my life. In the future... I hope you can still stick to your heart and keep going. Remember, even if the road ahead is rough and difficult, as long as you don''t give up hope, there will be light in the end!" The white tiger''s huge claws patted Shen Tan''s head with a kind smile. "Is there... Is there no way to cure you?" After hesitating for a long time, Shen could not help asking. "I said, child, death is actually a relief for the four holy beasts. We... Live too long! Besides, who knows that death may not be another beginning?" The white tiger smiled and shook his head: "but we are really sorry for you! Because we can''t insist and give you more time to grow up, but the peace between the two worlds can only be handed over to you." "I have suppressed 100000 mountains for so long, but I still can''t eliminate the hostility of the martial beasts here to the human race, so I have always used the power of jinlingzhu to shake them. With jinlingzhu, they can''t step out of 100000 mountains, and many of their offspring''s blood lines are branded by jinlingzhu." "Now there are 14 holy beasts in the 100000 mountains. In addition to the ten outside, there are three. They don''t kill their hearts, and they don''t want to leave here. They don''t have to pay attention. The remaining one was sealed because of its special power. But unexpectedly, a little guy broke in and signed a contract with it a few years ago." "The four holy beasts have made an agreement, but we will not punish those who have signed a contract until they have violated some bottom lines. Even if there is, it should be punished by the Terran itself. If the Terran has no ability, we will take over." "A few years ago?" A name suddenly flashed through Shen''s mind: "is it Bai Rui? He once went in and out of 100000 mountains and contracted a powerful and mysterious martial beast, but no one has ever seen him. I am quite familiar with him. He told me not long ago that if he saw a holy beast, he must take him!" "If it''s what you said, it should be the little guy!" The white tiger nodded: "but our four holy beasts will not see it because of its special power. If we see it, we will only kill it or seal it, and we will never allow it to be born again!" "So strong?" After hearing this, Shen Tan couldn''t help but say. Although he has been curious about the Wu beast of Bai Rui''s contract, he didn''t expect that the guy contracted the existence of a holy beast! Moreover, it can make the four holy beasts very afraid! This made Shen Peng feel that this guy was so fierce that he simply asked him to save the world and maintain peace. It''s perfect that their heavenly choice can also have a rest! But obviously, looking at the white tiger, Shen Tu knew that Bai Rui''s martial beast was definitely not! "If you see him again, you can tell him, it''s useless! It can''t see us, and we won''t see it! In addition, you must remember... No matter what requirements it puts forward and how tempting it is, don''t agree! Otherwise, it will be a mess!" Bai Huqiang opened his eyes and looked at Shen Jian and said. "Yes, I see!" After hearing this, Shen Hu nodded seriously. Although he didn''t understand why white tiger said so, he believed that white tiger, one of the four holy beasts, had absolutely no reason to deceive himself. "I can feel it. Is there a fire spirit bead in your body? How''s the rosefinch?" "Yes, master rosefinch has just finished nirvana, but he can''t leave. The fire spirit bead was an accident and was stolen. I came out this time to find the rosefinch world of master rosefinch and return the fire spirit bead to it!" As he spoke, Shen summoned a fire pearl. At the moment, the fire spirit beads are no longer crystal clear, but filled with a faint red halo. This is the fire attribute he extracted from wine on the flower boat these days, and finally integrated into the fire spirit pearl. Although it''s not "fully charged", it''s a good start. After all, this period of time is on the sea and river. There are a lot of water properties, but the fire property is the most lacking, so there is no time to "charge" it. "Can''t even take back the fire spirit beads?" The white tiger narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the distance. He seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, he sighed: "it seems that he was hurt a lot in those years. In this way, I''m afraid he is going to prepare for continuous nirvana." "Continuous... Nirvana?" Shen was stunned. "Yes, on the basis of the first nirvana, carry out the second Nirvana! Rosefinch will not nirvana for no reason. Except that Shouyuan will be exhausted, only when I suffer an incurable injury, like me, will I choose nirvana for rebirth!" "But some injuries... Can''t be cured after one nirvana, so she wants a second Nirvana! However, the risk of two consecutive nirvanas in a short time is also huge. The first nirvana is OK, but if you want a second nirvana in a short time, then it will fall into madness and have no wisdom!" "Crazy, crazy?" Shen Tu swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help saying. "That''s right!" The white tiger nodded: "but fortunately, the guy gave you the fire spirit bead. There is a will to suppress it. It should be its back hand! No accident, after the rosefinch''s nirvana rebirth, you must find it at the first time. If there is no fire spirit bead, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos!" "Hiss!" After hearing this, Shen took a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t expect that things had come to such a point. Shen Tu didn''t know how terrible a crazy rosefinch would be. But he knew that once such a rosefinch stepped out of the rosefinch world, the whole world of Warcraft would suffer a great deal! "I see, master!" Shen Hu nodded seriously, looked at Bai Hu and said, "but... Master rosefinch can be reborn from nirvana, so do you..." "This is the price!" The white tiger smiled and shook his head: "the spirit of Geng Jin is the foundation of the world''s killing and cutting. The leader of the killing and cutting brought a great disaster. I survived and can continue to kill and cut the world! But on the contrary, I will die and wait to pass it on to the next white tiger! This is fate, and no one can change it!" Hearing this, Shen became silent. The white tiger palm has the strongest metallicity of attack attributes, but it is also a little different and costly from the other four holy beasts because of this power. "After I die, I will turn into Geng gold source and invest in jinlingzhu. After that, you will be in charge of jinlingzhu, but I will not seal jinlingzhu like a rosefinch, because once I do so, it will mean that 100000 mountains will lose their constraints. Can you understand, son?" The white tiger''s tone suddenly became extremely heavy. Chapter 459 "Yes, master white tiger, I understand!" Shen Hu nodded seriously: "after that, I will try to find the rosefinch and return the fire spirit bead to awaken its will. Finally, I will find a successor for you, a qualified white tiger, inherit the gold spirit bead, guard 100000 mountains and protect the creatures of the two worlds!" "Yes, child, you are very clever!" Bai Hu looked at Shen Zhu with praise and nodded. He was very satisfied, but then he looked at Shen Zhu with guilt: "but I have to say one thing, because Jin Lingzhu didn''t have a seal, and your strength can''t suppress Jin Lingzhu at all." "In this way, you will face the bone piercing pain of jinlingzhu all the time until you find a qualified white tiger and accept the inheritance again!" At this point, the White Tiger stood up trembling and looked at Shen: "you... Are ready!" "I......" Shen Tan trembled and opened his mouth, but he found that his mouth could not make a sound. The piercing pain of ten thousand swords? every hour and moment? Shen could not imagine what it was like. He wanted to promise with a cavity of blood, but he found that the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. It seemed that it was stuck in his throat and couldn''t get out half a character. For a moment, the golden white tiger fell into silence. In such an environment, Shen can even hear his breathing and heartbeat clearly. He was trapped in a difficult dilemma because he really didn''t know whether he had the courage. His contradictory and struggling heart made him unable to follow, and he felt like he was in a panic. But at this time, he suddenly saw the deep eyes of the white tiger. Suddenly... All the melancholy and cowardice seemed to disappear. That pair of tiger eyes, deep and leisurely, with calm and indifferent, with fearless. At that moment, the original chaos had already become a paste brain, and suddenly Qingming came over. Why do you hesitate? Even if you don''t want to understand those great principles, you don''t need to understand them. But the reason to be selfish is always... I need jinlingzhu, and not just jinlingzhu! Only these forces can support and open the door of time and space! Therefore, even from the perspective of self, I must accept jinlingzhu and go home! At a glance, it looks like ten thousand years. It seemed as if time had been lengthened countless times at this moment. In his heart at this moment, Shen Peng persuaded himself millions of times. "Please, elder!" With an indifferent smile, Shen suddenly felt relaxed. Arching his hand, he stepped back two steps and said respectfully, "I''m ready!" "Ha ha... Good!" Shen''s words made the white tiger look up and laugh. Suddenly, the white tiger world set off gusts of wind, and countless sand and stones flew and danced. The original golden world suddenly turned blood red! The sky, the earth, that thick red, like flowing blood, the sand on the ground seems more like flowing rivers! The air is no longer so sharp write off, but full of a strong smell of blood, and evil spirits sweep across the white tiger world. "This... Is the real white tiger world!" I don''t know why, a word suddenly rang out in Shen''s heart. "Child, the next road depends on you. Remember... No matter how firmly we believe in the road ahead, it''s enough to stick to our original heart and not be disturbed by foreign things." The white tiger looked at Shen with a smile. There was a look of relief in his eyes. His huge body gradually turned into wisps of golden fluorescence. And the figure became lighter and lighter until it finally disappeared completely in front of us. "Master White Tiger..." Shen Jian whispered to himself and looked at the scene. Finally, he fell into deep confusion. "The next road... How to go?" However, the next second, the whole white tiger world suddenly trembled, and the fierce wind seemed to be more violent. Almost before Shen Tan could react, his fragile body had been swept up. When he came face to face, Shen felt as if he had been cut by thousands of knives. His whole body was full of blood! "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle felt the look of Shen tan at the moment and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Don''t move!" Shen Jian felt the change of the little turtle and shouted angrily. "No! Let me out!" After hearing this, the little turtle hurriedly said, "I can also replace Xiao Peng!" "Shut up!" Shen Tan gnashed his teeth and spit out a word. The severe pain made him shiver. The cracked alleys seem to be a huge black hole, crazy absorbing all the murderous gas in the whole white tiger boundary! Yes, murderous! The white tiger is in charge of killing. Metallicity is also the sharpest attribute in the world. One represents the existence of invincibility. To put it bluntly, metal people are powerful and like to kill. The white tiger, as the ancestor of metal, is even more so. The so-called closer origin is actually the condensation of the huge murderous spirit of the whole white tiger world. In other words, there is no who has achieved who between the two. In the end, they complement each other. At the beginning, the white tiger took great pains to suppress 100000 mountains. It is not only the refining and forging of jinlingzhu, but also the integration of the opened up small world with it. Finally, it does not hesitate to use its own Geng gold source to stabilize the world and contribute to the continuous supply of jinlingzhu! It is precisely because of this, even if a golden pearl is a very powerful treasure, it is only an object after all. It can never be as powerful and terrible as a holy beast. Otherwise, the injury on the white tiger may not be impossible to suppress, at least not so soon. After the Geng gold source was injected into the golden pearl without reservation, the white tiger is no longer the four holy beasts from the level of power. But in other aspects, it is even more qualified to be a holy beast than the other three holy beasts! Now, the white tiger has fallen... The sky of the whole world of Warcraft outside has a burst of blood red. Whether it is blue sky and white clouds, or the shining double day, it has turned red at this moment. The holy beast falls... Heaven and earth are in sorrow! At this moment, no matter you are a human or a martial beast, every creature has a trace of sadness and sadness in his heart. It seems that he has lost something important. No one knows why, but the sadness is more and more desolate and sad! In the mountains and forests outside, especially in the 100000 mountains or the almost boundless ocean, at the moment, except that the holy beast can barely suppress the inexplicable sadness, all the martial beasts can''t help shouting up to the sky. Just to vent the sadness that I don''t know why it will come out in my body. It seems that only in this way can I reduce it. In the 100000 mountains, countless martial animals roared wildly. All martial animals lowered their heads silently during this day, which was a trace of awe emanating from their bones. Even though they have been descendants of unknown generations, the respect imprinted on their bones can not be concealed. When the holy beast falls, heaven and earth are sad. As a creature who has been taken care of by the four holy beasts and regarded as a child, of course, there will be a trace of sadness and sadness in his heart. Even the main world, which Shen did not know, had undergone drastic changes. It was only two or three o''clock in the afternoon, but the sky was like a burning cloud, but it was scarlet. Immediately after that, there were bursts of thunder and torrential rains in the west, but the most strange thing was that under such torrential rains, only some gardens or vehicles were damaged, no one was injured or killed, and no livestock and poultry were lost Strange natural conditions are revealed everywhere, which has aroused the attention of many people again. Although in recent years, it seems that all kinds of strange events have been reported, it is the first time like today. A huge building that has been dusty for a long time suddenly flashes a burst of light. When the power is fully activated, the continuous huge building group completely shines. The middle-aged man and woman came in, looked at everything covered with dust and picked up the phone that seemed to have been dusty for a long time. Press a number and the busy tone in the phone suddenly disappears. Although the opposite is still very quiet, the middle-aged man knows that the phone has been dialed! Over the years, even if it''s dusty here for a long time, the phone still ensures 24-hour smoothness. No matter what time, there will be an operator on the phone. Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man trembled and took out a cigarette from his arms, but he couldn''t light it for a long time. His wife shook her head with a smile, came forward to take the lighter and gently lit the cigarette for the middle-aged man. The smell of nicotine seemed to stabilize the man''s mood, and his excited arm slowly stopped shaking. "Team x, apply for restart!" The phone quickly heard a crackling sound on the keyboard, followed by a voice: "name!" "Liu Guomin." "Han Cui." The couple looked at each other and spit out one of their names. I just don''t know why, when they say the name, their tone is three strange, three emotion, four helplessness and one nostalgia At first, they both thought that they might not mention these two names in their life. But... Unexpectedly! Fifteen years later, they have to uncover the dusty history again! If... They really don''t want to do this if they are not forced to do so While the middle-aged man hung up, countless phones rang all over the country. They have taxi drivers, peasant couples farming in the countryside, civil servants and rich business owners... However, when they receive a phone call or a text message, a long lost brilliance flashes in their ordinary eyes! That gives people the feeling that this person... Is reborn and has come back to life! Or, they just get back what they should have. Although, whether it''s a phone call or a text message, they only receive one sentence... Group x, restart. Chapter 460 But at that moment, they smiled and whispered to themselves at the bottom of their hearts "Always be ready!" However, these things only happen behind all the bustle and noise, but no second person knows them except themselves. Even their relatives and friends are no exception. However, since then, a very huge astronomical institution in the capital has suddenly been officially established and has won the full support of the state and research institutes, but it is also so silent. Even many people don''t know this department. They only know that it is a new astronomy department suddenly established, and the rest know nothing about it. In the world of Warcraft, the white tiger. At the moment, the white tiger world is more like a space about to collapse. There was hardly a complete skin on Shen''s body at the moment, and the blood flow made him a blood man. The almost endless Geng Jin origin also completely gathered in Shen Tan''s body. To be exact, it was completely drilled into Shen''s body. But instead of choosing the source of strength and the core Dantian, they went directly into Shen''s bones and wandered around like bone marrow. Shen can clearly feel the existence of this force, majestic, thick and full of spirit. That feeling, as if he was looking directly at hundreds of millions of magic soldiers out of their scabbard at this moment. He will be pricked into a sieve anytime, anywhere. But this is not the most important. As the Geng gold source in the stock became more and more powerful, he finally felt how severe the pain was! Inside each bone, there is the power of Geng Jin origin, and at this moment, each bone is also baptized by the extremely terrible Geng Jin origin. If the pain of delaying a person is 100, then the pain that Shen has to endure at the moment will soar to 10000 in an instant! But the most terrible thing is that this pain is all the time, there is no second to stop. In a flash, sweat penetrated out. However, because the skin had been peeled off at the moment, the wound became more painful, which made Shen Peng burst out a sad roar. No way, it''s not that he doesn''t want to endure, but the feeling of pain... Really unbearable! Although when white tiger said it, he had a little psychological preparation. But it''s a pity that only when you experience it personally will you understand how terrible the pain... Is. Shen Chen finally realized the so-called torture of not seeking survival but not death. However, it does not seem to be without benefits, because the Geng Jin origin exists. With the growth of time, his bones will become extremely hard and very suitable for weapons. If you can go further in understanding the attribute of earth, your physical body will no longer have any worries! However, if you want to achieve this level of soil properties, it is obvious that this can not be achieved overnight. "Xiao Tan... How are you?" The little turtle looked at Shen''s present appearance and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He felt extremely sad that he could not help Shen again. "Cough... Don''t worry!" Shen Hu smiled at the little turtle. However, with his present appearance, this smile has a bit more penetrating feeling. He took out the gourd from the dragon ring and took a sip, but then he showed his teeth again. No way, it really hurts. Before Shen had fully adapted, any action he did would only aggravate the pain and make the Geng Jin Qi flow more rapidly in his bones. When he reached the crutch with Beiming Dao, Shen Peng stood there for a long time and twitched his face: "Little Turtle, I may trouble you next." "OK, give it to me!" The little turtle nodded. After restoring the shape of the land turtle, he turned his talent into the size of a vehicle, helped Shen Tan to his back, and then left slowly. After all, it is very difficult for Shen to move his fingers now, let alone walk away. Without the white tiger, the white tiger world will gradually collapse. If you don''t leave at this time, even the dark can''t resist the space dimension blade formed by space vortex and space debris. Therefore, the pace of leaving is naturally a little faster! And not only today, but for some time to come, Shen Peng knew that he might have to bother little turtle to take the place of him. The pain all the time kept Shen''s face twitching and ferocious. He couldn''t make any effort because of the feeling of pain all over his body. "Xiao Tan, you''d better take some Jinchuang medicine first!" The little turtle looked at Shen''s mouth, which was bleeding. "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded, and regardless of where the wound was, he sprinkled handfuls of gold wound medicine directly on his body. But he found that even the pain on the wound could not hide the tingling caused by the Geng gold source in his body. If the world''s funeral really hurts with thousands of cuts and thousands of arrows through the heart, Shen believes he is enduring these at the moment. Regret it? At the last second of leaving the white tiger world, Shen suddenly asked himself. Turning his head and looking at the small world that had collapsed everywhere, Shen took a deep breath. The question seems to have been answered in his heart. White tiger entrusted such an important thing to himself, whether public or private, which is an irresistible thing. Out of the white tiger world, Shen appeared in jinlingzhu. At the moment when little turtle and Shen Jian left, the white tiger world finally couldn''t bear it anymore and collapsed. It was quiet, not even a little Paula. But... The white tiger world disappeared. A generation of holy beasts disappeared. Looking at Shen Hu and the little turtle in the golden pearl, a trace of emotion and sadness filled my heart. Strong as the existence of the four holy beasts, it is impossible to escape such an end in the end. Is it worth it? Perhaps only the four holy beasts themselves can know this problem. Other creatures are really not qualified to comment! There seems to be nothing special inside the golden pearl, but there seems to be plenty of metallic aura, or it is more appropriate to say that there are endless sources. Only such a profound and majestic aura can constantly nurture and refine the profound meaning for thousands of years, and evolve from the profound meaning to the terrible power of origin! Although the power of the source is indeed very powerful, it is true, but whether it is the profound meaning or the source, their initial root is this common Aura! At the same time, an inexplicable thought seemed to have an interesting induction with Jin Lingzhu. Although very indifferent, I really can control the golden pearl. An idea flashed. Shen Jian and the little turtle turned into a golden light, which was projected by the golden pearl and fell outside. Stepping on the ground again, Shen Tan and the little turtle took a deep breath. But before he could speak, the ten holy beasts in front of him burst out and oppressed: "boy, hand over the golden pearl, otherwise you will be broken to pieces today!" "Hehe... I have a big mouth and tone!" Shen Tan clenched his teeth and controlled his body as much as possible so that he wouldn''t tremble because of pain. He looked at the ten holy beasts in front of him and sneered. Holy beast, something he had never thought about before, but today it made him realize. Not only saw the white tiger, one of the four holy beasts, but also saw ten other holy beasts in a row! However, it is obvious that these holy beasts do not seem very friendly to him! "If you want jinlingzhu... Try it!" Trembling, he stretched out his hand, and the glittering golden pearl floating in the air slowly fell on his palm: "you... Don''t want to go out of 100000 mountains in your life! Master white tiger is gone, but that''s definitely not the reason why you can be presumptuous!" With a roar, the light on the golden pearl suddenly soared, and the metallic aura turned into a Geng gold source in an instant, with a terrible breath. It rose into the sky, like a golden cover covering the whole 100000 mountains. The endless power of Geng Jin''s source seems to be thousands of arrows that may fall from the sky at any time! Life and death, all in a thought! Holding Jin Lingzhu in his hand, Shen felt the horror of Geng Jin''s origin at this moment. He had no doubt that he could kill all the eight star and nine star martial beasts in front of him except the ten holy beasts. These martial beasts are vulnerable in the eyes of the moment. Even for the ten holy beasts, Shen had a vague feeling. If he fought to death, with the power of gold Lingzhu, he could pull the two to be buried with him. He kept breathing the sword light from Geng Jin''s origin. Shen looked at these guys coldly: "do you want to try!" Shen Tu''s figure slowly appeared in the golden pearl. Although it was illusory and indifferent, like a wisp of smoke, it did appear in the golden pearl. The ten holy beasts trembled when they saw this scene. For thousands of years ruled by jinlingzhu, fear has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But it is precisely because of this that I am more afraid of it. Now, the shadow of Shen Tu is branded in jinlingzhu, which shows that he really succeeded in mastering jinlingzhu. At this moment, they hated the white tiger in their hearts. After countless years of waiting, I finally saw hope, and the result soon ushered in despair. The change of master of jinlingzhu represents that the fate of 100000 mountains has been doomed. Unless they can grab the golden pearl. But also be prepared to be killed by jinlingzhu. Over the years, they have seen many powerful holy beasts with their own eyes, but at last, when it stepped out of 100000 mountains, it was instantly killed by the sword rain transformed by Geng Jin''s origin. Without exception, no one can escape this outcome. Therefore, at this moment, all the martial beasts were silent. They really didn''t know what to do. The hope that I had been looking forward to for so many years was suddenly dashed. If they had known such an end, they would rather not have had this hope. Because at least they can deceive themselves and others, but now they are depressed and helpless again and again because of the blow and the disillusionment of hope. Chapter 461 Holy beast! A word "holy" is enough to explain their supremacy! Countless martial beasts are either bloodthirsty or crazy, sinister and cunning, but no matter what they do and why they do it, the ultimate goal is... Evolution! Become a holy beast! Constantly becoming stronger, the owner has unparalleled power! But... They are already sacred animals! Has reached the apex of the realm in this field! Strong power, waving. But even so, they still have to be constrained and can''t live by themselves. After thousands of years of savings, I finally couldn''t resist and chose to do it. This accumulated hatred is absolutely terrible. Everything seems to have been successful! But finally... Finally, I failed and became what I am today. The huge gap between ideal and reality makes them unbearable. Thousands of years of hope was completely dashed at this moment. Unwilling? This is inevitable. But what if you are unwilling? Everything, the dust is settled! At this time, the only battlefield with loud noises came to a halt. Two figures fell from the sky. Looking at the silver figure, Shen Tan bit his teeth and endured the sharp pain on his body. He jumped up and picked it up. The breath is weak to the extreme, there are many wounds all over the body, and the internal breathing is extremely disordered. Both internal and external injuries are extremely serious, and even the fit state is difficult to maintain. The contracted Wu beast Yinshi also lies unconscious on Zun''s chest. That originally a piece of silvery white fur has also turned red. Obviously, it is also seriously injured! When he fell on the turtle''s back, Shen put Zun flat. Then he found that the man who had fought with Zun was also an old acquaintance... Iron face! However, Shen was surprised by their strength. Although they were seriously injured when they looked at the iron face, it seemed better than Zun. At least they hadn''t passed out. "It''s you again... Bad for me!" Looking at Sen, there was a trace of extremely repressed anger in his hoarse voice. "Iron face! So this riot in 100000 mountains has something to do with you!" Shen Tu could not help but frown when he looked at this guy. For a long time, I have talked a lot about the organization of iron core alliance, and I have a good impression. Because these guys'' means are too ruthless, especially Chen Li''s hatred, let alone say more about them. For the purpose, you can use any means. Such a group of guys really have no good impression and feeling. If he didn''t come to provoke him, Shen would not mind his own business. But every time it seems that you will always meet each other. Especially after the birth of Lingzhu, Shen felt that he could always see this guy again. Silently mobilize the Geng Jin''s original power in the body, inject it into the Jin Lingzhu, and watch this guy with vigilance all the time. Now, the only thing that can frighten him and the ten holy beasts is jinlingzhu. "Golden Pearl!" Iron face''s eyes twinkled with dark light, filled with a trace of greed. After all, it was really planned behind the scenes, but he. Because the contract is the black tiger of the black tiger family, it is more attractive to him than other spiritual beads! Because if anyone is still qualified to inherit jinlingzhu, then leaving aside the white tiger, there is only the black tiger. It was originally the golden pearl discovered by black tiger and white tiger at the same time, but in the end, it was a pity that white tiger became the four holy beasts! So far, the tiger clan, which was originally the same clan, split into white tiger clan and black tiger clan. Even in the end, the white tiger personally sealed the black tiger family. The hatred between the two races has a long history. If you really want to say, you can''t figure it out for three days and nights. Therefore, the iron face has always been in a state of being a must for jinlingzhu. Therefore, it has been laid out for several years, just waiting for the death of the white tiger. He also found some clues from the secret place that year, which is a speculation that the white tiger may be the first of the four holy beasts to fall. Even the white tiger was clearly corroded by the dark source. It was precisely because of this news that he raised the dark aura of 100000 mountains. Suppressed by the four holy beasts, it must be an incomparably huge existence! But I never thought that the existence of shengwuwei was true, and their group of guys who have been wandering between the two worlds actually appeared. He could not help but obstruct his action and found Shen Jian. Jin Lingzhu''s recognition of the Lord requires at least the realm of King Wu, but it is obviously the help of white tiger that Shen can get the way of Jin Lingzhu! After all, even if Shen''s strength is enough, his attributes are also metallic, and he can''t integrate with Jin Lingzhu. "Hand over the Golden Pearl!" With one breath, the iron face threw himself into a servant, and the whole person seemed to turn into a black tiger and rushed to his face in an instant. "Die!" Shen Jian gnashed his teeth and looked at this guy. When he moved his mind, the Geng Jin source in the Jin Lingzhu burst out. The lofty Geng gold turned into a huge sword and rushed into the sky. In the next second, countless small golden long swords swept like sword rain. For a moment, the roar rolled up a piece of deceptive dust. Countless martial beasts were frightened when they saw this behind the scenes. They turned around and ran away. They didn''t dare to stay here at all. The core area of 100000 mountains is directly covered by more than half. "What to do!" The ten holy beasts looked at each other and hesitated. They didn''t know what to do now. This is not the first time they have seen such a scene. If there might have been a little doubt about Shen''s enlightenment and Jin Lingzhu before, they are all gone now. I thought that under this move, the white tiger had used it many times, and almost every time, a holy beast fell again. In front of Geng Jin''s origin, which is full of all-round killing and cutting, it seems that they are the same as paper paste, and can''t stop them at all. And such power is almost endless. Originally, I thought Shen TU was in charge of Jin Lingzhu for the first time, but it seemed that he could not exert such power. But now it seems that they know how ridiculous it is. At the same time, the hatred of white tiger in my heart has also increased countless times. After all, without the help of the white tiger, it would be absolutely impossible for Shen to be like this. A small Terran martial arts master can play the power of such a treasure as jinlingzhu? At this point, the ten holy beasts angrily scolded the white tiger in their hearts. You''re dead. What''s the result... If you die, you won''t let us go. You have to choose someone to continue to suppress us and the children and grandchildren of 100000 mountains. If there were no outsiders at the moment, the ten holy beasts would have been scolding. Asshole, you have wood! As for going forward to help iron noodles... I''m kidding. Are you looking for death? Metallicity is extremely sharp, and Geng gold origin has nothing to be. It is said that the white tiger and Xuanwu among the four divine beasts can be called the strongest sword and shield! But no one knows which is better or worse. Maybe, maybe not, but only they know the results. It is precisely because of the characteristics of Geng Jin''s origin that everything is broken, so it will be more frightening. No matter how strong you are, you will be easily pierced and cut off in front of it. There are few ordinary martial beasts who can master the origin. Even if they master it, they will be the best. Because of the existence of origin, the weight of its quality is simply not affordable to the ordinary body. Even if it is a holy beast, it is only a fist at most. No matter how much, it may be swallowed up at any time. This is no joke. I don''t know how many contractors or holy beasts have tried, but in the end, there is still no exception, and all of them have completely disappeared. Therefore, there is such a rumor... Although the original power is powerful, it is true, but the original power is not what ordinary people or martial beasts can have. In general, too much is better than less. However, this truth does not exist for the four holy beasts. Their power itself comes from this almost endless source power. The Geng gold origin of the white tiger, the Xuanshui origin of the Xuanwu, the Nanming Lihuo origin of the Phoenix, the eternal origin of the green dragon and so on are almost endless for them. It is for this reason that the white tiger can be so extravagant and suppress the whole 100000 mountains on a large scale. The physical defense of martial beasts is really powerful and terrible, but it''s easy in front of the Geng gold source. Coupled with the continuous number, almost white tigers tell them clearly... I''m bullying you, okay? Now, the white tiger has been replaced by Shen Jian. It seems that nothing else has changed! At the thought of this, the ten holy beasts were covered with black lines again and felt that they were really oppressed. After a sword rain, the iron surface had been beaten into a hornet''s nest. It seemed that it had more air in and less air out, and stopped. His eyes turned and looked at the ten holy beasts, slightly embarrassed. For a long time, Shen did not know how to face these martial beasts. If you kill ordinary pigs, cattle, sheep and poultry, you should eat meat and drink soup. Shen Tu didn''t think he had the mentality of a virgin. After so much experience, he stained a lot of blood on his hands, and some things had long been seen open. However, for Wu beast, or for a highly intelligent life, Shen can''t do it casually. Because of wisdom, many things can not be treated with common sense. In Shen''s opinion, both Terrans and beasts should be equal to each other, and intelligent creatures should have respect. Therefore, if he did not deliberately come to the door for trouble, Shen would never kill at will. From a certain point of view, the martial beasts of 100000 mountains have done nothing wrong, but they can only be suppressed in 100000 mountains! Seemingly free, like a country in a country, but with a higher and broader sky, who doesn''t want to try it? But if this happens, it will inevitably disturb those Terrans outside. Whether contractors or ordinary people, their lives will usher in an earth shaking and unpredictable direction! Chapter 462 There is nothing wrong with these martial beasts in 100000 mountains. They should not be trapped here for no reason. But there is nothing wrong with the Terrans outside. They should not be frightened and risk their lives to deal with these rebellious beasts! This is an inextricable contradiction, because the jungle law of the world for a long time has made people and beasts with super strength accustomed to such days. It seems that they should be born noble! And other ordinary people, it seems that life and death have become so light But in Shen''s view, these are all the same. They are all lives, and each life deserves our respect. It was precisely because of this that Shen felt a little embarrassed after taking over 100000 mountains instead of white tiger. At least, I''m in charge now, right! Before meeting anyone who can accept the inheritance of the white tiger, he can only manage the broken things of 100000 mountains with adobe. Looking at these sacred beasts in front of him, Shen Tu didn''t know how to choose for a moment. After thinking for a long time, Shen Tan sighed. I can''t be cruel after all! "I know what you think!" Shen Jian looked at the ten holy beasts and thought for a long time. He said, "believe it or not, I''m forced to come here." "Jinlingzhu, I''m bound to get it, but it has nothing to do with 100000 mountains. There are other reasons why I want to get it. After all, even you don''t know that jinlingzhu has been transformed into this shape by the holy beast white tiger." "I don''t want to shoot you or any beast in 100000 mountains casually, but I hope you can keep calm and rational! The scenery outside 100000 mountains is very beautiful, but you can also see it standing in the mountains." "But no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s a pity not to be in it!" A phoenix pattern exploding toad ape said reluctantly. "So, this is desire!" Shen said, "I used to be very poor, so I couldn''t afford meat. When I went vegetarian, I could only watch the roast chicken and duck drool and eat a big bowl of rice." "Later, I ate meat and thought it was delicious in the world, but I soon found that there were more and more delicious delicacies, which were very different from meat! So I left the meat and went looking for something better." "But can''t vegetarianism fill your stomach? Can''t meat fill your stomach? Yes! But why do you keep pursuing better food? Maybe those things can fill your stomach, but I still can''t stop chasing." "Standing here, you can see the scenery outside. But when you have this scenery, why don''t you want to see more beautiful scenery? Everything has changed since the moment you want it!" "The scenery doesn''t belong to you. You can see it. But if you want to have it, you have to ask the original owner if he wants to! Finally, the dispute arises... You kill me, I kill you, and finally whose apprentice and offspring come to take revenge on each other, which turns into hatred again and again!" "The holy beast white tiger suppressed you here with strength. I am not qualified to comment on right and wrong, but it is unfair to you, but you must admit that this is the best solution for both sides. You may feel some grievances, but it is better than causing greater and uncontrollable chaos and trouble in the end More! " "In fact, such a decision is the most responsible to you. Without bloodshed and sacrifice, is it really bad that everyone has been calm for so many years? There are almost a steady stream of sacred animals in 100000 mountains, and there are at least a few in each generation? Isn''t that enough? If war and chaos are together, bloodshed and sacrifice are inevitable regardless of victory or defeat, the inheritance may be cut off , is this really what you want to see? " He said a lot of things and sighed. He took a sip of wine and shook his head: "in fact, you all know these things, otherwise you will live in vain for thousands of years. Today, the boy is actually redundant here." "So I won''t say much here. After I''ve used up the golden pearl, I''ll find elder Baihu to find a successor to continue. Anyway, the four holy beasts can''t be missing. During this period, I hope it''s the same as before. I won''t take the initiative to trouble anyone, but I hope it won''t trouble me. Golden pearl suppressed ten Wanda mountain has been for more than 100000 years. These mountains have long been refined by jinlingzhu. Any martial beast who comes out of here, no matter thousands of miles, can clearly detect it. " "If you don''t want to face it again, I beg you... Peace is the best!" With that, Shen turned around and just wanted to leave. He looked at the iron face lying on the ground and sighed. From the dragon bracelet, he took out a bottle of gold wound medicine and put it in front of him: "I''m a poor man. This is the only thing. Whether I''m dead or alive depends on your nature!" After getting up and jumping on the turtle''s back, he held zundon''t fall down with one hand and called Jin Lingzhu back to him with the other. "Little Turtle, let''s go. Don''t waste time!" "Roar!" The little turtle nodded and then left here slowly. Neither the ten holy beasts nor the eight or nine star martial beasts outside had the slightest intention of intercepting Shen after seeing him. Looking at the golden pearl floating behind Shen, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Golden Pearl... Their lifeblood! Isn''t that what they gather here for? But now, after witnessing the killing and cutting benefits of Jin Lingzhu, he no longer dare to step in front of the tower. Along the way, Shen Hu walked very leisurely, and there were almost no military animals to stop him. Along the way, Shen was also an eye opener. Not to mention that there are treasures everywhere, but it doesn''t seem to be much different. Every few steps, Tiancai and Dibao could see one. Rao was unable to help himself. The little turtle is even more unpromising. The saliva at the corner of his mouth has not dried. He swallows one mouthful on the left and one mouthful on the right. If Shen had not warned him not to get into trouble, he would have been unable to help himself. There are hundreds of thousands of mountains and treasures everywhere. It''s really not casual. But Shen also knew that every object here had a Lord. If you move, you may be in no danger because of Jin Lingzhu. But Shen still didn''t want to make such an impression, so he rationally restrained his desire and asked the little turtle to leave here three minutes faster. At the same time, there was more and more sweat on Shen''s forehead. Along the way, I hardly stopped. The little turtle''s back has been covered with white frost. That''s because too much sweat is formed after the sun shines. The severe pain made Shen Peng want to shout at the sky countless times. But he still had to choose to be restrained, calm and rational. This was what Shen Jian said to himself most. Gengjin''s power is like a hedgehog, rolling in his body all the time, sharp thorns one by one, madly pricking his body, suffering, but at the same time, he has nothing to say. I chose my own way. No matter what, we can only go on with a stiff head. There is no other way. Along the way, Shen had a simple understanding of 100000 mountains. But this is not your own place after all. It''s enough to increase your knowledge. Maybe he will never have a chance to come here again. After all, as long as these martial beasts are honest and don''t make trouble for themselves, Shen will never care about them before the next white tiger comes. At the thought of the next white tiger, Shen felt that he really found a successor for the white tiger as soon as possible, at least a guy who could inherit the original spirit of Geng Jin! Otherwise, the Geng gold source stays in his own body. Every minute and second is an incomparable disaster and torture. Such severe pain made Shen Tan feel miserable. Now, he was extremely sleepy, but with the pain, he couldn''t sleep at all. As soon as I read this, I sighed powerlessly. In this way, apart from hunting, predation and eating, most of Shen Tan remained motionless all the way. Because he moves as little as possible, it will reduce his pain. Although it is very weak, it is more or less a comfort. In 23 days, Shen finally saw the 10000 meter long white bone canyon on the edge of 100000 mountains. The little turtle smelled the smell of these white bones all the way, so that he could get out of the 100000 mountains accurately. Otherwise, at the moment, they are still wandering in the 100000 mountains. Looking at Zun, who had not woken up since the war with the iron face that day, Shen Tan frowned. He is not so rich, so the drugs on his body are basically simple trauma drugs such as Jinchuang drugs. The rest, even some medicinal powder picked by Shen Tan and little turtle in the mountain forest. But obviously, this guy''s current situation must be completely useless with his own things. In the past few days, Zun''s breath was weak and strong. Finally, helpless, Shen had to use his internal power to temporarily suppress the injury in his body. However, with the fluctuation and wandering of internal power, Geng Jin''s origin became more violent. Only for a moment, Jian''s pain increased several times again! In other words, Gengjin Benyuan would only stab Shen Chen more madly if he did it in the future. But he couldn''t bear to watch Zun die. No way, can only bite your teeth and insist again and again. But at last everything was over. Looking at the canyon in the distance, Shen could finally leave 100000 mountains. Silently, I still have water spirit beads and wood spirit beads not found. At the same time, I have to find the rosefinch as soon as possible, so that it will not lose its reason after continuous Nirvana! Therefore, now I must act immediately. To find Lingzhu, you must go home first anyway. After a rough calculation, it seems that you have been away from home for more than a year. I don''t know what the results of the college entrance examination are, but I''m afraid they have been invalidated now? Chapter 463 Two old professor Shen in his family don''t know what anxiety has become! Whenever he thought of this, Shen felt desperate and crazy. However, in this way, I can''t let anything happen to Zun. After all, this guy knows more secrets than himself. No matter looking for the holy beast or the gate of time and space, he can''t live without this guy! After silently persuading himself again and again in the bottom of his heart, Shen Peng slapped the guy on the back. A hundred thousand miles is really nothing for the little turtle. If they had not been worried about Shen''s physical condition, they would not have had to go out of the 100000 mountain in more than 20 days. After all, their relationship with here is not so friendly! Who knows if these guys will change their mind? Then... Attack them. This idea is frightening just thinking about it. The little turtle is no exception. Ten holy beasts. But what will happen if there is a fight? It''s not too much to say that the sky and the earth are destroyed. But now, the little turtle can breathe a sigh of relief. When I was about to walk out of the canyon, a gray shadow suddenly appeared on one side. For a moment, whether it was little turtle or Shen Jian, Mao Mao suddenly got up and looked at each other with extreme vigilance. It seemed more like a cloud of gray smoke. Except for a pair of red eyes like flame, I couldn''t see what it was. But... When we meet, we always subconsciously feel a little cold, and always feel that the other party seems very terrible and powerful. But they didn''t show any hostility or killing intention at all, but Shen Tu and little turtle instinctively gave birth to such a feeling, so they can''t be wrong! "Holy beast!" Shen Tu looked at the gray smoke in front of him and spit out two words coldly. Although he is not strong enough to distinguish the strength and identity of the other party, he can''t stand jinlingzhu! As a super treasure refined by the white tiger at the last moment, Jin Lingzhu took action immediately after he noticed the holy beast smell of the other party''s 100000 mountains. Don''t forget, it''s already peripheral, even negligible. Stepping out here is only one step away for them! But if so, it is tantamount to violating the taboo of jinlingzhu and the rules left by the white tiger Therefore, at the moment of the other party''s appearance, Jin Lingzhu, who had been floating behind Shen Jian, suddenly shone brightly. The sharp swords of Geng jinbenyuan appeared around. Once this guy really dared to take the last step, Jin Lingzhu would definitely attack without hesitation! This is like the robot code written into the core. Everything should take this instruction as the highest criterion! "Jin, Lingzhu... Geng Jin''s original power is... Useless to me!" The eyes in the fog not only didn''t have any fear, but directly came forward. When Shen was surprised and stunned, Gengjin Benyuan sword had pierced its body, but there was no sign that it was wrong. The feeling was like this invincible sword pierced the air without half an obstacle. It could even be said that it passed easily. "This... Failed?" Shen could not help but swallow his saliva and looked at each other strangely. An expert who can make Jin Lingzhu so alert must be a legendary holy beast. Because in the core area a few days ago, even when dealing with the iron surface, there was no such terrible force. Although Jin Lingzhu seems to have only this move and seems to want to eat all over the sky, Shen Jian, as the controller, is still very aware of this guy''s power. It seems the same, but the powerful original force contained in each sword is very different! "Who the hell are you?" Shen Jian looked at the guy in front of him with a frown. "I... have no hostility!" The strange beast''s voice was intermittent, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. His eyes flickered like fire for a long time, which made the language smoother. Then he continued: "I''m one of the holy beasts of 100000 mountains, but I don''t have any power and don''t want to go out, so you don''t see me in the core area." After hearing this, Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t know how many sacred animals there were among the 100000 mountains. However, with regard to the ten that appeared in front of him a few days ago, Shen believes that there will never be a real figure. I just didn''t expect to see that I was about to leave 100000 mountains, but another one jumped out. Not strong? Don''t be kidding. Even if it''s not strong, it''s definitely not weak when it comes to the holy beast, right? In addition, you are not afraid of Geng Jin''s original sword. It is no exaggeration to say that you can freely enter and exit 100000 mountains. At this moment, Shen felt a headache. How could such a monster jump out! "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not." The voice came again from the gray smoke: "my name is gray smoke. I am a spirit Wu beast transformed by a wisp of smoke. I can naturally control all kinds of auras!" "Control Reiki?" As soon as these four words came out, Shen had the impulse to turn around and run. Are you kidding? Do you have such a strong ability? If so, I''m afraid even the four holy beasts are just like this? "Didn''t the holy beast tell you about me before he left?" Grey smoke seemed surprised, then shook his head: "it seems that the holy beast''s injury is really serious!" Then he looked at Shen and said, "I''ve observed you for a long time and found your body is really interesting. It even accommodates so many strange forces, but there is no abnormality. It can still be alive and kicking. Is that what the chosen people are like?" "You..." Shen was even more surprised when he heard the words of gray smoke. He saw that he was the chosen one! "Don''t be surprised!" Gray smoke shook his head: "I''m a spirit. Strictly speaking, I''m not a kind of martial beast. Therefore, I can feel many things that martial beasts or contractors can''t feel." "It''s too far... I came to you to see that there is dark aura in your body, and you are the person selected by Lord white tiger, so I want to ask if you have the idea of absorbing the source of darkness! After all, in this way, your cultivation should be improved faster!" As soon as he said this, Shen was stunned. What the hell? I''m despised, right? Absolutely rejected! At the thought of this, Shen suddenly burst into tears and laughter. But when I heard the dark source in the gray smoke, my heart trembled. "The... Origin of the dark aura?" "That''s right!" Gray smoke nodded: "you should know that the four holy beasts sit in four directions of southeast and northwest, but at the same time they also have their own missions and responsibilities. For example, suppressing the origin of dark aura is one of them!" "Dark aura... Origin?" After hearing this, Shen took a deep breath and finally nodded: "I know something about the dark aura. I absorbed a lot of dark aura because of an accident." In the past, I only knew Reiki. Later, I understood the classification of light and darkness, and then the later detailed attributes, the profound meaning of attributes, and finally the origin of this attribute. I thought what the four holy beasts suppressed was just a place where ordinary dark auras gathered, but now it seems... I think it''s wrong. If it was just an ordinary dark aura, how could it be guarded and suppressed by the four holy beasts themselves! Only such a terrible thing as the dark origin can do this! At this point, Shen took a deep breath: "so, come to me... To absorb the source of the dark aura?" "Yes!" Gray smoke nodded: "you have been infected with dark aura and combined with this divine weapon. Now even if I can control aura, I can''t smoke it out. In that case, it''s better to inhale the dark source and strengthen my body! In this way, you can even better deal with the Geng gold source in your body!" "After all, to put it bluntly, the reason why Geng Jin''s origin enters your body will make you feel its sharp pain all the time is that you are still too weak to refine!" "If you can break through King Wu among the contractors, this situation should not affect you. At least it won''t hurt so much when there is no fight. If you can break through Emperor Wu occasionally, you should feel a little tingling only when you control Jin Lingzhu, but at that level, you are fully capable of subduing Geng jinbenyuan And the golden pearl. " "At that time, you even have the opportunity to directly promote the martial Saint realm, that is, the holy beast realm. At that time, it is not impossible to replace it as the first Geng gold in the West and create the holy beast position!" "The power of Geng Jin''s original source of decisiveness is, in fact, the most matching attribute with the dark attribute to some extent. The combination of the two attributes can even play a complementary role! It''s no problem to attack and destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It can be suppressed when 100000 mountains raise their hands!" Listening to the words of grey smoke, Shen was stupid. I have to admit, this proposal is really tempting! Become King Wu, even Emperor Wu, what do you want to do at that time? Even one day it may become one of the four holy beasts! Just think about it, it''s exciting! But... Is that really what you pursue? "In that case... Grey smoke, you can control Reiki, which must also include the dark attribute? In that case, you absorb the source of dark Reiki, break through to the realm of holy beast as soon as possible, and finally find me to absorb the source of gold. Will I be free? Moreover, you can replace the white tiger elder and become a Western holy beast with one stroke!" As soon as he patted his head, Shen suddenly felt that this method was really great. In a month''s time along the way, Shen''s power to the Geng gold source has definitely reached the point of fearing like a tiger and a wolf. I can''t eat well and sleep well. It''s tragic to the extreme. Carefully calculate that after getting the source of daogeng gold, I''m afraid my sleep time before and after adds up to less than five hours! Chapter 464 For more than 20 days, he slept for five hours. Even if he was a contractor, he was exhausted by such consumption. Moreover, looking at the appearance of gray smoke, it seems that it should not be as ambitious as those martial beasts in the core area. If you can be trusted by the white tiger and choose to guard the source of dark aura, you should also be a trusted confidant! In that case, if it inherits the holy beast, there should be no problem! At the thought of this, Shen Tu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the gray smoke with great enthusiasm and wanted to make it promise. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Grey smoke has no form or face. Naturally, there is no expression. But if there are, you can always have black question marks on your face. What the hell? What are you doing? Let me inherit the holy beast? Hey, young man, are you sure you''re not here to be funny? Ash Yan, who had planned to do it, was suddenly stunned at this moment. The thick aura running in his body suddenly stopped and almost didn''t take himself inside. What the hell is this guy thinking? "You... You let me sit on the four holy beasts? That''s in a noble and unparalleled position. You let me?" Ash Yan looked at Shen Jian strangely. If he hadn''t felt that Shen Jian''s internal power was calm and without waves at the moment, he would definitely think that this guy was lying. Sanctification, don''t you care? Why does this sound so fake! "Don''t be afraid, as long as you become holy, you must be unparalleled in the world. What else do you have at that time..." "I''m not afraid, sir. Since becoming a saint is so good, I''ll give it to you!" Shen Tan said sincerely. Becoming a saint is indeed very tempting. I believe no one can resist this temptation. In fact, Shen is no exception. But he thought about it, but he still refused. He came to the world for so long and experienced so much. Step by step, he felt very full and satisfied. Only such a day and life is what he pursues. Indeed, sanctification is a good thing. But this good thing is the final result, not the process. Only when you personally experience farming and finally taste the fruits you planted yourself will you feel very sweet. The same is true. The perfect result is important. But Shen also liked and enjoyed the process! Whether the process is bitter or painful, you should always experience it personally. Only after experiencing these, if you can really stick to it, one day you will finally come to an end, then the fruit will be in full bloom and tasted, which is a complete cause and effect and reincarnation. Otherwise, if you directly taste the final reward fruit, wouldn''t that be a boring day? Therefore, although Huiyan''s words affected Shen Zhu, it was only a moment. It passed directly, and there were not too many profound ideas at all. After all, this was not what Shen pursued, so he didn''t take it to heart. Instead, I think in that case, I''ll just throw the pot to ash smoke! As soon as I read this, I had the following words. Ash smoke can distinguish the truth and falsehood in a person''s words, so it clearly knows that Shen Zhu really thinks so at the moment, which makes it stunned. As early as the moment when the white tiger died, it had actually hidden in the scene. It saw Shen Peng walk out of the white tiger boundary and watched him use the golden pearl to make great power and shake the ten holy beasts! Hundreds of thousands of mountains, accumulated over thousands of years, naturally can''t have only ten sacred animals. It is also one of them, but the difference is that its roots are not strictly a martial beast, but a spirit! The spirit of Reiki, that is to say, its essence is just a mass of Reiki. In this magical world, it seems that many things can have wisdom, but martial beasts are the simplest. Just like spirit plant, it is also regarded as a kind of martial beast. Plants have spiritual intelligence. After the final cultivation breakthrough to a certain extent, they can also speak to others. Therefore, it is not strange for Reiki to become a spirit. But what''s more magical about grey smoke is that it not only has wisdom, but also its cultivation has been directly promoted to a holy beast since the day it was born! Yes, yes, birth is a holy beast! The Reiki between heaven and earth rushed to let it absorb and help it break through. There was no half obstacle and no peace on the way to cultivation. In the last few short breaths, with the support of abundant vitality, it immediately became a holy beast after birth. The white tiger was very curious about it after knowing this, so he kept it by his side and helped it with some trivial things on weekdays. Among them, because of its magical noumenon, even if the dark Reiki source does not dare to approach it, it naturally becomes the best candidate to suppress the dark Reiki source! For ash smoke, it doesn''t matter. Yes, it doesn''t matter. Because grey smoke has a nature of no desire and no desire, and has no desire to pursue anything, it can no longer be described by the Buddhist system. Therefore, it has no aversion to the entrustment of the white tiger, and even the dark Reiki source can''t turn over any waves in front of it. If it doesn''t produce Reiki, it''s OK. At most, it''s just an ordinary aura... But who knows it can produce Aura! The emergence of aura means that it will become the master of aura in the world and exist as an emperor. Even if it is the source of dark aura, you should avoid it and be careful. Over the years, thanks to its secretly helping the white tiger deal with some things, the white tiger has time to refine jinlingzhu to prepare for the future. Originally, grey smoke refused, because it felt that if the white tiger did not consume too much because of refining golden beads, it would have no problem at least for 18000 years. But unfortunately... White tiger has made up his mind! Instead of living for thousands of years, it''s better to use this time to completely build jinlingzhu to replace it and continue to suppress 100000 mountains! Because the white tiger is not sure that it can cultivate an heir in ten thousand years. After all, no one can inherit the position of the four holy beasts casually. Therefore, the white tiger forged the golden spirit bead and handed over the suppression of the origin of the dark spirit to Huiyan. Originally, Huiyan didn''t intend to meet Shen. Because there is no need at all. In grey smoke''s view, even the white tiger has fallen, but it is enough as long as he completes the things entrusted to him. The rest does not need it to intervene, and it is not interested. However, I don''t know why at the moment when the white tiger fell, it still involuntarily went to the temple, as if it were a walking corpse, watching everything happen. It had no emotion and didn''t know what emotion was. At that moment, it suddenly seemed to have lost something. That feeling made him very unbearable! Watching Shen Mao come out, he walked all the way out of the 100000 mountains. In fact, he always followed him far behind. He didn''t know why he wanted to do so. He completely obeyed his heart and subconsciously followed Shen Mao. Finally, at the gate of the last 100000 mountains, it decided to meet Shen Peng! At the same time, it also wants to see... Whether Shen Tu, as a dark contractor, will be interested in the origin of dark Reiki, and whether he will finally leave everything and go to darkness. If Shen had just promised it, Shen would have become a member of the white bone ditch. After all, Jin Lingzhu had no effect on ash smoke. It was not difficult to kill Shen tan. Although grey smoke doesn''t understand why he did it, he just thinks he should do it! If so, kill it! As for 100000 mountains, it has not thought. Or, I didn''t care at all. So here it comes. But fortunately, Shen did not have a heart, but entrusted all this to him! This time, grey smoke doesn''t know what to do. The play is a grey smoke without desire or even emotion. Where can it keep up with such a huge span of thinking, so it''s a circle. After a long time, Shen''s eyes seemed dim. Finally, he shook his head: "I can''t be a holy beast. Go. If you need to, come to 100000 mountains to find me and show me the golden pearl, and I''ll show up." With that, the gray smoke turned into a wisp of green smoke, dispersed with the wind and disappeared in front of us. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen Tu looked at what had just happened and wondered what was going on. This guy, his wife is mysterious. Come and go without a trace, just disappeared. In other words, it has always been, everywhere in these 100000 mountains. Wherever there is aura, there is its shadow. As long as it wants to appear, it will appear naturally. Seeing this scene, Shen took a deep breath: "the martial beast transformed by aura is really interesting! It seems... The world is really getting more and more wonderful!" "Roar!" The little turtle couldn''t help nodding, but he asked Shen why he had to give up such a good opportunity! Shen Tu shook his head. "It''s boring to get to the right place in one step. If we don''t climb up like this, we''ll be a little bitter and tired, but only in this way can we be interested in life!" After hearing this, the little turtle nodded. Although he still didn''t understand what he meant, he felt that Shen was right! "What''s more, absorb the dark aura... I''m not sure!" Shen said another worry in his heart and said, "the dark aura is too uncontrollable. At least at present, you and I can''t control it. The primary aura is still like this. Then there is the power of profound meaning behind it? Not to mention the origin. The original power of the dark aura can be seen from the Geng gold origin in my body." "As the metal attribute of light aura, if so, how terrible is the origin of dark attribute?" "So, if you are too greedy, be careful to take yourself in! So, let''s go step by step. Don''t worry!" The little turtle understood the words behind Shen. Indeed, how difficult the dark aura is, they are definitely the two who have the most say. If we indiscriminately ingest the power of the source into the body, the result is unimaginable! Chapter 465 But Shen and Xiao Gui obviously don''t know. They think too much. Because grey smoke didn''t want to let them absorb the source of dark aura from the beginning. It was just a test. Because the source of dark aura is the final entrustment of the white tiger, grey smoke will never be allowed to be touched. The main reason for testing Shen Jian is that he found the dark aura in Shen Jian''s body. He is a contractor of the dark aura. How can white tiger rest assured? Therefore, Huiyan had this layer of worry. Finally, after following Shen for more than 20 days, he decided to show up. I didn''t expect Shen to play cards in such a way that he didn''t follow the routine, but I can also be sure that this son has a firm will and has not been influenced by the desire promoted by the dark attribute. In fact, this is enough. Give Jin Lingzhu to him and let him slowly look for things and candidates outside. In this way, he has finally lived up to Bai Hu''s entrustment. So, grey smoke left at ease. Watching the ash smoke leave, Shen Hu shook his head: "all right, little turtle, let''s go!" "Roar!" The little turtle nodded and ran away at a high speed. The golden pearl gradually dissipated, and finally turned into a fist sized bead, disappeared into the body and disappeared. But Shen can feel that there is another "tenant" in his body, and he is still the kind of existence he can''t afford. At the thought of this, Shen felt helpless. One by one, I don''t know why they all run into their own bodies. He''s really a little scared now... When he''s caught by his opponent and opened his belly, will a lot of babies fall out of it? "Sleeping trough! What are you playing with? I was almost stabbed to death!" At this time, Dao Ling''s voice appeared at the bottom of his heart. "Jin Lingzhu? You''ve got this damn baby? I''m in pain!" Listening to this guy''s words, Shen Tu picked up the corners of his mouth slightly and smiled. He is very satisfied with this guy''s performance. After all, you shouldn''t be the only one who hurts. You have to be accompanied by someone. In this way, you can be more acceptable! But soon after Shen came out of the 100000 mountains, the whole man was stunned. In front of us, there are thousands of tents, large and small. Not only that, but also that group of patrolmen, who have a rich and long breath, each has a martial arts cultivation. In the distance, several huge martial beasts lay motionless and seemed to be pretending to sleep. But that''s a real six-star beast! Looking at the contractors jumping off their backs, it''s not hard to imagine that these martial beasts should be just "mounts"! The on-site contractor did not know the geometry, and almost completely surrounded the entrance of 100000 mountains. "Seems... To be in trouble?" Shen Tu couldn''t help swallowing. They rushed out too fast, so they didn''t prepare at all. This time, it hit directly the front! For a moment, the originally chaotic camp suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Shen Hu strangely. Both sides were wide eyed and didn''t know what they were thinking. "I... I passed by?" Shen Tu swallowed his saliva, looked at these people and said a reason he didn''t believe. "Wow!" In an instant, Shen was directly surrounded. A terrible smell locked him in. A little wind and grass will soon usher in a crazy blow! "Bad luck!" Shen felt a cry in his heart, but for a moment he didn''t know what to do. Now the scene has exceeded his expectations. But think about it, although 100000 mountains have been calm, how can you really rest assured, whether it''s the martial arts guild or the major aristocratic families? After all, once there is any unrest here, I''m afraid every minute will become a major event sweeping the world of Warcraft! Therefore, it is natural to take strict care of it! Not long ago, such a big thing happened in 100000 mountains. How can no one find it? If not for the powerful psychological shadow caused by the killing of contractors by 100000 mountains all the time, they can''t wait to rush in now. If they can''t figure out what''s going on here, they won''t rest assured! Because of this, the martial arts guild has sent four martial kings out, but the last four people are still worried. They have to invite those old martial kings out of the customs. They have been waiting for the round for this time! At that time, the army will certainly go into 100000 mountains to find out. But I didn''t expect that someone came out of the 100000 mountain, which had been closed by them for more than 20 days! The living guy came out. Besides, the other party is just a little martial artist? This made them feel a little messy. After returning to their senses, they rushed up for the first time, controlled it first, and then talked about others. "I said I was really passing by..." Shen looked at these people with a bitter smile, but in the end, he could only shake his head helplessly. "My friend is hurt. Can you stop..." Before Shen had finished his words, he clapped his hand and was stunned when there was nothing behind him! Originally, I don''t know when Zun''s guy has disappeared. "The grandson... Left me here?" Shen Tu could not help but scold in his heart, and his face was ugly. He didn''t expect a guy like Zun to do such a tasteless thing! I have to say, it was really unexpected. Suddenly I feel that the world seems to be much darker. Even respect is unreliable. Who can I trust in the future? "Little Turtle!" The Little Turtle was slightly on one side. Shen Tan slid down from his back. His body kept shaking. It seemed that he was seriously injured. "Everybody, let''s go!" Shen Jian looked at these people. Even Wu Zun came out for a small martial arts teacher. What else does he have to say. "I''m Wang Yu, the deacon of the headquarters of the martial arts association." Soon, Shen was taken into the tent in the center and saw an old man: "Shen, I didn''t expect to meet you here in such a way!" "Do you... Know me?" Shen was stunned. "Is it difficult? The information has been transmitted since you left 100000 mountains." Wang Yu shook his head: "but I did hear your name before. After all, you are a little guy selected by elder Wu! I don''t know how many people have heard your name in the headquarters!" "Then I''m also famous?" Shen Tu smiled and said, "but it doesn''t sound like a good reputation!" "Wu Changlao''s approach is right and wrong, but it''s difficult for everyone to understand!" Wang Yu seemed to say a tongue twister. After a long silence, he smiled: "forget it, let''s talk about what''s going on with you!" "I said it was an accident. Do you believe it?" Shen Hu said with a wry smile. "Don''t believe it!" Pointing to Shen Jian, Wang Yu laughed and said, "your information can be pressed down for an hour at most! After an hour, many people outside will know you! Even if you don''t know the relationship between Wu Changlao and you, your peach blossom luck may turn into peach blossom robbery at any time!" "There are people from several aristocratic families outside. I believe you don''t want to meet them?" Wang Yu sat in a high position and looked at Shen Hu with a smile, like an old fox! "Alas?" After hearing this, Shen was even more helpless. He did not expect that this was the reason why he crushed his last straw! Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that it did hold him. Because such a struggle is absolutely impossible. He didn''t know how many secrets the Wudao guild knew, but he knew that the Wudao guild would never believe that the four women like Danqing and the flower boat leader LAN Xiaoyao would marry the same person together! Even if this person has what kind of talent or strength, such a thing will never happen. Because all five women are beautiful girls of heaven, such people are proud from their bones! And so proud, how can you do such a thing? Therefore, except those young men who are dazzled by their feelings, they will not think it will be so simple! As for the water spirit bead, maybe they won''t know, but I believe that the martial arts guild will pay attention to such an important thing. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. He remembered that Wu Changlao once told him that the Wudao guild not only had an intelligence department, but also the guest court inside the Wudao guild! Those people may have average strength one by one, but they are very good at deriving and analyzing a person''s personality style, so as to help the martial arts guild open up the situation from another aspect. In short, they are the brains of the huge machine of the martial arts guild! Thinking, analyzing and finally giving orders... I believe this department must have analyzed the matter of five women. Although I don''t know the final result, I''m afraid it''s really eight or nine. Maybe I won''t know about shuilingzhu, but I must have guessed that there must be something fishy in it! If you don''t even have this ability, you don''t deserve the metaphor of the brain of the martial arts guild. Therefore, Wang Yu will threaten himself with this at the moment! He can argue with those guys outside who are dazzled by love, and even cause human lives. Shen can not care. But... But this reason, that is, the cause, can never be because of the five women! Otherwise, once this matter is settled, you will not be able to wash it clean in the future! Therefore, this is the most important thing for Shen. If it''s because of Danqing and their peach blossoms, Shen can''t meet these guys. Otherwise, if the news comes out, it''s tantamount to acquiescence in the relationship with them! He shook his head quickly, but Shen didn''t like to have five more such peach blossom robbers. Therefore, this was the reason why Shen Tu smiled bitterly. It was the undisguised threat put forward by the martial arts association that gave him no reason to refuse. "So, what do you want to know?" "All!" Wang Yu looked at Shen Jian with a smile: "as far as I know, after you left the King Kong City, you got on the flower boat. According to the route, you will row in the direction of Beiming xuanhai, but why did you suddenly enter the 100000 mountain? And more coincidentally, there was unrest in the 100000 mountain not long after you entered the 100000 mountain." Chapter 466 "You don''t think these things are because of me?" Shen Hu looked at Wang Yu with a wry smile. How innocent the whole person looked. "You said I was involved in the peach blossom robbery, I recognized it. But you said I caused 100000 mountains of unrest, and you despised me too much." "It''s easy for me to go to 100000 mountains. One day after leaving King Kong City, I suddenly received a message from Zun." "Zun?" Wang Yu raised his eyebrows: "the one who competed with you in King Kong City?" "Yes, that''s the guy. I lost miserably." Shen Hu nodded and was very frank and outspoken about what he had lost to Zun. After all, there are so many people watching those things, not to mention that when others win, they also rely on their real skills, and they are convinced, so there is naturally no cover up for such things. "I didn''t know him well, but at that time, I promised him a condition and would do him a favor in the future. Otherwise, with his points at that time, there was no need to fight with me!" "You should know the process and results. There is a big difference in strength between us. If he doesn''t want to fight, I really have no way to force him." At this point, Shen Tan shrugged weakly. "You lost to him and said it so well. Now I suddenly believe your good luck!" Wang Yu joked, and the smile on his face was still very bright, so that Shen could not see what the old fox thought for a moment. I can only continue to say, "it''s not as good as people''s skills, and it''s not humiliating. Besides, what can I cover up when so many people watch the game?" "Continue!" "I thought there was something wrong, but a few days later, I suddenly received a letter from him asking me to go to 100000 mountains! Originally, I refused, but he put forward a reason why I couldn''t refuse, that is, he found a small secret place, but was chased and killed. Now I need to save him, so I came!" "Little secret place? Is it among 100000 mountains?" When Wang Yu heard Shen Jiandu''s words, his eyes lit up. "I don''t know!" Shen Tu rolled his eyes and looked very angry: "The guy was seriously injured. When I found him, it was almost like hanging up! I took care of him in 100000 mountains until the injury was stable, and then decided to take him away... Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, the man had disappeared! I swear, he was still unconscious on the turtle''s back when he was 10000 meters away." "Oh?" After hearing this, Wang Yu said, "but we didn''t see him. We didn''t even find a trace!" "It''s very long, isn''t it? If you can find anything, you won''t have no clue after participating in the competition. In the end, you didn''t even find where you went!" Shen Tu said faintly. "As for what happened in 100000 mountains, I really don''t know. As a little martial artist, how can I enter such a deep place? Let alone take a sick man?" "But I haven''t been without clues for so many days. I heard those six-star Wu beasts say that there seems to be some chaos in the core area, and something seems to happen to one of their holy beasts. Therefore, I mobilized all the eight star Wu beasts of 100000 mountains, but the specific reason is really unclear." "The same is true of the movement during this period. These martial beasts outside don''t know anything, but there is chaos inside. There is a terrible smell in the market, sweeping every inch of 100000 mountains. It''s terrible!" "The holy beast is in trouble!" After Wang Yu heard Shen''s words, we couldn''t laugh. It''s definitely not a small thing to see the chaos of beasts. However, it seems that there should be holy beasts involved in it. Otherwise, it will never be able to send such terrible power. "Besides, what else? You''d better cheer me up and don''t squeeze harder than me!" Wang Yu looked at the boy looking for his eyes, full of the taste of examination. It can be seen that Wang Yu is really serious about himself this time. After all, it involves the holy beast, which can''t be wrong. "It''s really gone. Where can I dare to go too deep? I don''t want my life. If that guy didn''t know a little secret place, I wouldn''t be tempted!" Shen Tan was very distressed and looked very depressed. After hearing this, Wang Yu didn''t speak or ask Shen Tan anything. He just kept knocking on the handrail with his fingers, as if he were thinking about something. It was not until a long time later that he said, "you still have the last five minutes! I have felt the anger of those guys outside! A group of young guys, but their anger is not small!" "But elder... I really only know so much. It''s a hundred thousand mountains. What can I do as a martial artist!" Shen is fond of it. It seems that he has been wronged. True or false, Shen chose to keep the matter of 100000 mountains secret. He believed that there must be strong people in the Wudao guild, but he couldn''t stimulate half at this time. Because there are no white tigers in 100000 mountains, it can be said that the fear has weakened a lot. It was not easy for me to scare them. At this time, if the martial arts guild did anything extreme, the war must be a hair trigger outcome. He didn''t know what the martial arts guild had. But he thought he knew a little about the situation of 100000 mountains. Put aside at least ten holy beasts, let alone the overwhelming eight star and nine star martial beasts, these are the most terrible backbone! Don''t forget, in the same realm, martial beasts can basically fight three or five contractors. It''s not a problem. Those with unique talents can even fight ten without losing the wind! These are far from the situation that Terran contractors can cope with. Therefore, Shen felt that it was enough to keep the way it is now. Everyone is in peace, and he will find an heir as soon as possible. At that time, he won''t need to worry about these things. "Oh?" Wang Yu looked at Shen and said, "do you think it''s a holy beast?" "Er..." Shen Jian thought for a moment and said, "it seems to me that it is more oppressive and dangerous than elder Wu''s LAN Lei!" "Stronger than blue thunder?" After hearing this, Wang Yu nodded thoughtfully: "you go! But once you find that you lie, someone will come to you!" "I understand!" Shen Hu nodded and turned around. Just as he came to the door of the camp, he heard Wang Yu''s voice: "Oh, by the way... An hour and eight minutes!" "..." in a word, Shen became speechless. Although it looked like an ordinary tent, Shen found that it had a good sound insulation effect as soon as he came in, and even if his internal power was released, he could not penetrate the tent cloth. It looked like an ordinary camp, but its defense was no less than the blow of a six-star beast, so Shen could not hear what was happening outside. After that, he has been talking with Wang Yu. He has to think about countermeasures to hide things from the world, so he has no mind to pay attention to what''s going on outside. Now, it''s time-out. Especially seeing the gloating look on Wang Yu''s face, he can know what he will face next with his eyes closed. After secretly scolding these old guys for their incomprehension in the bottom of my heart, I opened the tent and went out. "Shua!" At the moment when he stepped out, Shen saw those strange eyes clearly. Finally, they all turned into jealousy and hatred. It seemed that he and they all had the same hatred of seizing his wife. Seeing this, Shen could not help but scold in his heart: "beauty is a disaster!" These guys, to put it bluntly, are just a group of brain powder of unrequited love, but now they have to feel a headache for this. What Shen Peng didn''t know was that when he got out of the camp, Wang Yu quickly stood up and respectfully said, "elder, what do you think?" "It''s really interesting!" A laugh came, and four figures suddenly came out from behind the main seat. "Is this little guy the one Xiao Wu chose?" An old man asked. "Yes, twelve elders." Wang Yu nodded: "according to our news, it is indeed cultivated by Wu Changlao, and has obtained the invitation order. In five years, he will go to the headquarters to participate in the Martial Arts Conference!" "Hum! It''s still a thief''s heart, the benevolence of women!" Another old man''s angry voice with a few minutes in his eyes. Wang Yu heard that he arched his hand at him and said nothing. However, he understood that the 15th elder had always been unable to deal with Wu Changlao. In addition, the incident itself was the result of the game between the two forces, so it was right to be pessimistic about Shen. The four of them are also elders of the martial arts guild, but if they really want to be divided, it should be more appropriate to use the supreme elder! The elders of this generation are Wu Changlao. But compared with them, Wu Changlao and they are still a little younger. These supreme elders have already delegated power. In addition to hanging a head title, they are basically in a closed state every day. Generally, they will not be disturbed. "Didn''t your Zhen Yan beast give you the answer?" Another supreme elder turned a blind eye to the attitude of the twelve and twenty-five supreme elders and opened his mouth very calmly. Wang Yu nodded, but shook his head again. With a wave of his hand, a small white animal the size of a basketball appeared around him. Zhen Yan beast looks like an ancient shepherd dog, but its whole body is as white as snow and has long hair, but the difference is that its tail is like a cow and has two pairs of ears! Zhen Yan beast can tell whether what the other party says is true or false from his words. It is a kind of martial beast. It is very rare and mild in nature. It is a very kind martial beast. How strong the person who harbors malice against it is, how strong its counterattack will be. It is a very magical martial beast. Once someone tells a lie, the white hair will gradually change like black. Once the other party has great hostility or wants to fight, its tail will keep swinging. No voice can escape its ears! However, Zhen Yan beast also has a disadvantage, that is, even if it grows to maturity, it can''t speak. Even if it breaks through the holy beast, it can''t spit people''s words, and it usually reflects very slowly, that is to say, the reflection arc is very long. Unless there is a lie or danger, it will be sensed at the first time. Otherwise, most of the time, little guys don''t seem to be much different from ordinary dogs. But even so, some people who perform special work will contract it. For example, the contractors in charge of interrogation or supervision in the Wudao guild like this little guy very much. After all, this can well solve some problems. In addition, the strength of Zhen Yan beast is not weak, so it can be said to be a popular one. Now, the little guy was confused, and his white hair kept flashing, like a light. From white to gray to black, then cycle again and again. At the same time, the little tail kept turning around in the back, like playing Hi, people don''t understand what''s going on! Even if Wang Yu was its contractor, he didn''t understand what Zhen Yan beast wanted to express, so he was very embarrassed. "This..." the three supreme elders looked at each other, and finally looked like an old man who had been silent and closed his eyes. Four elders of Wudao guild... Zhou Yu. The language of language. This time when we came to the 100000 mountain, the Wudao guild was forced to invite him out of the mountain. It is said that the four elders can naturally communicate with any beast, martial beast or even poultry and livestock. They can communicate freely without a contract! But later, in order to break through this ability, you can directly hear the voice of the beast, and don''t hesitate to use extreme methods to blind your eyes, so as to make your ears more sharp. However, no one knows whether it will succeed in the end. Because at that time, he had been promoted to become the supreme elder of the martial arts guild. Since then, he was closed to death and never appeared again. If it weren''t for the important relationship between 100000 mountains, I wouldn''t invite this one out. From this, we can also judge how much we value the 100000 Dashan Wudao guild. "Let me try!" Zhou Yu whispered at this time, and suddenly there were invisible waves on his body, and an inexplicable voice came out of his body. Zhen Yan beast, who had been jumping around in the air, suddenly stopped and seemed to be fixed, but soon there were also waves of invisible ripples on his body, which seemed to be somewhat similar to that of Zhou Yu. They had a clever resonance. As time passed, I didn''t know how long it had passed before Zhou Yu raised his head: "I can''t find out the truth!" "What? How is that possible!" The others were surprised when they heard about it. Although Zhen Yan beast is only a six-star small martial beast, as far as they know, even the holy beast can also be tested to find out the true and false in front of them, which can be followed. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say that I would be so valued by the martial arts guild! However, the holy beast with strong spiritual power can have a certain chance to shield the perception and exploration of Zhen Yan beast, so there may be some interference. But even so, there can be a general direction! But nothing can be detected. That''s the real strange thing! "No! Do you remember that such a thing happened once! Someone once could make Zhen Yan beast unable to talk and find out the true and false!" After thinking for a moment, Wang Yu seemed to think of something. He raised his head and said, "that was the Bai family a few years ago. Do you remember Bai Rui?" "Oh? That little guy!" After hearing this, the four Supreme elders couldn''t help nodding. Of course they remember such a arrogance. "Bai Rui also came out of the 100000 mountains in those years. The guild also wanted to check it, but it was found that... The boy didn''t say a word and couldn''t make him confess by using all methods! Zhen Yan beast was also a means and asked him... But the results were like today. There were some similarities!" "There was no result at that time, and it ended up. But now it seems that although I don''t know what caused this phenomenon, it seems to be deeply related to 100000 mountains!" After hearing this, the four elders nodded. If even Zhou Yu had no way, there would be no way. "So what now? Let me say catch it!" The 15th elder smiled grimly: "give it to me at that time. If you want to know anything, I can let him recruit it!" As soon as this remark was made, the other three opposed it. Chapter 467 After all, the martial arts guild is not a bandit organization. Shen Jian told the best, but they had no reason to force him. "Actually... Think about it from another angle!" The twelve elders suddenly smiled: "aside from Zhen Yan beast, we all lied, so we know what to prepare first if we want to compile a seamless lie..." "Nine true and one false!" Wang Yu suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but say. "That''s right!" The twelve elders smiled and nodded: "nine truths and one false. Only such a lie is the most perfect, and the possibility of being exposed is the lowest!" "But how can we tell if those things are false in what the boy said?" Thirteen elders asked. As a neutral party, he will not favor any elder. What he wants to ask is entirely on the matter. It is well known that 100000 mountains have countless secrets. But it''s hard to detect anything. What can shield Zhen Yan beast, no matter what it is, can be said to be a very rare existence. After all, many things are much more convenient in this way, and no one knows when to lie. Bai Rui was like this before, and Shen Jian is the same now! This makes them obviously feel tricky. What should they do when they come to 100000 mountains this time? "I think... You can ask elder Wu!" After thinking for a moment, Wang Yu said a way. Shen can''t run away, so there''s no need to take him into custody. Otherwise, Shen won''t leave so easily. Therefore, the urgent task now is to find the truth of the 100000 mountain unrest. Of course, if this is because of Shen''s strength, it is really too low. Who would have thought that a little guy at the martial arts level could enter 100000 mountains, and it was still the core area? Even if he told the truth, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it. Instead, he would think this guy was crazy. However, not to mention the discussions in the tent, when Shen came out of the tent and looked at his eyes, he immediately regretted. Want to turn around, but found that the curtain of the tent is extremely heavy, at least with its own strength of more than 100000 kg, it is not an opponent. "Shit! The old fox is too cunning!" He scolded in his heart, but Shen felt helpless. Walking forward, facing these eyes, Shen Tan tightened the Beiming Dao, which he used as a crutch. He was suffering from severe pain all the time. He walked step by step. When he gradually left the tent for a distance, it seemed that someone finally couldn''t hold back and wanted to do it. "Boy, you married four fairies?" As soon as he said this, everyone involuntarily pulled out their weapons. "Brain powder crazy?" Shen Jian whispered in his heart and looked at these guys: "get out of the way!" "Yo Ho? Shen Ho, right?" A man with a folding fan came out with a smile. He looked lazy all over. He seemed to talk very well. "What''s up?" Shen Peng asked with the man in his hand. There are some things that you have to say you don''t know. And some things can''t be said from their own mouth. "Nothing. We are all curious to see how he de, son Shen, can win the ignorance of five beauties!" As he spoke, the young man looked around Shen for a few times, as if he were looking at something. "Not much!" "Ha ha ha..." As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted a lot of laughter. "Who are you?" Shen looked around and knew that for a moment he was afraid he couldn''t go. After that, he couldn''t help looking like the young man. Since you bring it to the door yourself, don''t blame yourself for making an example! "It''s easy to say, Wu Sheng in the lower Dongling city!" The moment I put away the folding fan, I shook my head and looked complacent. It seemed that I was still a good guy. Sure enough, before Shen could speak, he heard that many people around him were in an uproar. "The seed player of the Wu family in Dongling city?" "No. 9 in the list of hidden dragons, Wu Sheng, who is known as the son of dream?" In this way, Shen seemed to have poked a hornet''s nest, and his ears began to hum. However, I also have a general understanding of this guy named Wu Sheng. Although the Wu family in Dongling city does not belong to the jurisdiction of the Wudao guild, its strength is no less than that of the general secondary city. There are few aristocratic families, just like the Li family in Baining city. Although there are few such families, they are not without them. Just like the flower boat, but the difference is that the Wu family doesn''t know what smoke is coming from the ancestral grave. In the past hundred years, the elders of the family have made a crazy breakthrough, and finally formed a very powerful force. However, the Wu family has no ambition, so it has been developing in the East Mausoleum of the third-class city. But I didn''t expect that until a hundred years ago, there was a riot in Dongling wasteland, and the Wu beast attacked the city. There were signs that the Wu beast suppressed by Dongling city was about to rush out. Forced by helplessness, the president of Wudao guild in Dongling City confessed the matter and asked the Wu family for help. Originally, I just wanted to integrate the strength of the Wudao aristocratic family and wait for the support of the headquarters of the Wudao guild, but I didn''t expect... The strength of the Wu family has developed so rapidly and reached such a point! In this way, Wu experts poured out and experienced a very fierce struggle. Dongling city will destroy most of the population, but it has finally saved most of the population. After that, the six ancestors of the Wu family pressed back the martial beast that broke through half the seal at the tragic cost of four people killed in the war. The remaining two people stay here forever, which is a complete end to the matter. Then, in another hundred years, the experts of the Wu family continued one after another. After decades of discussion, Dongling city was divided into the Wu family, which was officially promoted to one of the independent aristocratic families, breaking through the shackles of the martial arts guild. So far, the Wu family is the only such family in nearly a hundred years. However, because the Wu family kept a low profile, few people knew it, so it was only recorded in the secret news of the Wudao guild. Most of the others thought that the violence was suppressed by the Wudao guild, but they didn''t expect that the matter had been solved before the headquarters of the Wudao guild had time to dispatch personnel. The Wu Sheng in front of us is the leader of the younger generation of the Wu family. Although he is young, he has entered the top ten of the list of hidden dragons. The first-hand beauty fan is talked about by countless people! But it was precisely because of this that Shen Tu provoked others. If VIP can be opened on the flower boat, Mr. Wu is definitely a VIP among the VIPs! For the pursuit of the flower boat leader LAN Xiaoyao, it is one of the few "hardliners"! But who could have thought that suddenly a Shen Tu jumped out to rob Hu, which made Wu Shengling chaotic. After all, people who can match LAN Xiaoyao basically know the curse of flying dragon and Phoenix bracelets, so there are fewer people pursuing LAN Xiaoyao. But this does not mean that there is no one, but there is a little less. But the son of Wu in front of us is obviously not among them. The pursuit of LAN Xiaoyao is almost to the extreme. To this end, even if the Wu family opposed it, it was useless! After living in the flower boat for more than 300 days, he finally persuaded the Wu family not to manage his marriage. But I haven''t seen him for nearly a year. Wu Sheng''s mother misses him very much. At the same time, the family also needs to see how Wu Sheng has made progress in the past year. After all, contractors at this age basically belong to the stage of the fastest growth of strength, which is a progress almost every day, especially those with extraordinary talents! It has been almost a year. The Wu family also wanted to test Wu Sheng''s progress during this period, so they called him back first. After hearing this, Wu Sheng readily agreed. After saying goodbye to LAN Xiaoyao, he hurried back to the Wu family and promised that he would come back soon. But what he never thought of was that Lan Xiaoyao was not moved by his pursuit for nearly a year, or LAN Xiaoyao just regarded him as an ordinary friend all the time. As LAN Xiaoyao said, she has seen too many so-called love on the flower boat. It is more difficult to win her heart than to ascend to heaven. Although, in this world, many people can go to heaven Therefore, Wu Sheng is doomed to draw water with a bamboo basket. If it weren''t for the Beiming Dao but the chart that opened the Beiming xuanhai, they would have nothing to do with each other in their life! LAN Xiaoyao is not a scholar like four women. The easiest way to establish a trust relationship is a dragon and Phoenix Bracelet! That''s why it happened. Not long after Wu Sheng returned home, he immediately received the news, which was really a big shock! Unfortunately... The overall situation has been decided. He has nothing to do except endless anger. After hearing the news, the Wu family immediately stopped Wu Sheng''s impulse. After a few days, Wu Sheng calmed down, coupled with the restlessness of 100000 mountains, so it let him lead the team out. But young people''s feelings can be dissipated in such a simple way. Everything is not out of date. Wu Shengqiang suppressed his anger so that the family could agree to his way out. But it never occurred to Wu Sheng that in a twinkling of an eye, he met this guy Shen Jian again. Wu Sheng was very happy now! Looking at Shen''s eyes, he was lazy with a trace of anger. The beauty fan in his hand was crunched by him. As long as he is not a fool, he can basically see that Wu Sheng is angry. Shen soon understood the reason and was helpless. Because he thought that the young master of the Wu family might be anyone''s "brain powder", but he never thought that Lan Xiaoyao found the door first! He doesn''t deny that Lan Xiaoyao is also a beauty, a genuine Bai Fumei, but few really have thoughts on her because of the relationship between the flower boat and the dragon and Phoenix Bracelet! For a long time, I thought that the fans of the four talented women in Danqing would be impatient first. But I didn''t expect... LAN Xiaoyao found the door first! Chapter 468 I have to admit that I seem to underestimate LAN Xiaoyao''s charm! "So... Simply, what''s stopping me?" "I... I want to duel with you!" Wu Sheng looked at Shen''s way of gnashing his teeth. It seemed that he didn''t know. He might really think they had the hatred of taking their wife. After hearing this, Shen could not help narrowing his eyes. The top ten of the diving dragon list, this level is not an ordinary difficulty. From the conversations of those around him, Shen also heard something strange. Basically, the top 10 or even the top 50 people in the list of hidden dragons rarely change. They only see and rarely fight, especially the top 10. Therefore, their strength has always been a mystery. Secondly, the young people who can get on the list of hidden dragons can be said to be Tianjiao. These people have great opportunities and great potential. They are getting stronger almost all the time! Therefore, the level of real strength is also difficult to distinguish! Even if you win today, tomorrow may not be the same outcome. To some extent, genius is really unfair to ordinary people in this world! Because maybe you spent a month trying your best to finish it in one day. It''s cruel, but it''s true. However, ordinary people occupy the majority, and this kind of people are used to deceiving themselves and others, so many people don''t agree with this statement. But it''s different in this world, because talent often represents potential and strength. If the strength is too strong and becomes terrible, but you don''t know you still have to challenge, the outcome will be very cruel. Therefore, for your own safety, really don''t casually challenge a contractor, let alone a potential player with well-known talent on the hidden dragon list! So few people are willing to fight with them, not to mention that behind these guys, there are very powerful terrorist forces. It seems that it is not good to win or lose. Without an absolute reason, no one will fight them. Shen is also well aware of his current power. Although he has broken through the martial arts realm, he has a strong fighting power after combining with the little turtle. That''s right. However, this was only the internal power and skill of the fighter. Shen did not think he would fall into the disadvantage. However... After all, the realm is not in place. In terms of meticulous control, it is far inferior to the other party. Therefore, if you really start fighting, you will undoubtedly suffer. If you can''t effectively control the other party within a few rounds, you must lose. Although it''s not clear how strong Wu Sheng is, I feel that this guy''s strong strength is at least a contractor at the Wuling level. As for whether martial beasts will evolve, there is no need to think at all! Almost everyone on the list of hidden dragons has the ability to evolve once. As the top ten Wu Sheng, Shen Jian''s heart sank. However, if you are provoked to this point, you don''t have to mix up in the future if you don''t show anything. Therefore, Shen took a deep breath and looked at Wu Sheng. Beiming Dao was directly pulled out by him: "I''m in a hurry, hurry up!" With the North Ming Dao coming out of its scabbard, the edge of the linglie domineering Dao is a little more sharp than usual! Shen Jian was stunned when he found it for the first time. The voice of Dao Ling in his mind slowly came: "you think Dao ye, I am the same waste as you. How can you give up such a good opportunity? A complete golden pearl, you can''t ask for it!" "What''s more, master Dao, I''ve already suffered such terrible pain. How can I let them go!" After hearing this, Shen Tan smiled, but his eyes were full of dignity. Dao Ling... Becomes stronger again. And the speed is still so fast, which is what worries Shen most. After all, this guy has been competing with himself for control of his body. As it gets stronger and stronger, he has fewer and fewer ways to deal with it. At this point, the original idea of Beiming Dao becoming stronger and happy completely disappeared. It''s really troublesome! With a cry from the bottom of his heart, Shen took a deep breath of the thousands of thoughts in his heart under the pressure, turned his eyes into a pool of stagnant water, and looked like Wu Sheng calmly. Now that this is the case, there is nothing to say. Because from beginning to end, these are what you said. I have never admitted my relationship with LAN Xiaoyao and other five people. Moreover, Shen also wanted to see how strong the ninth highest number in the list of hidden dragons was. After all... After coming to this world for so long, Shen has already unconsciously cultivated a fighting heart! "Little martial arts teacher, you can''t measure your strength!" Wu Sheng was stunned when he heard Shen Jian''s promise! Because he thought Shen would not promise himself. After all, there was a great gap in strength between the two sides. Generally, if he didn''t keep his hand, he would almost die! Therefore, as long as a smart person knows how to choose. But he didn''t expect that Shen Jian would agree to him soon, which made his mind think about how to humiliate Shen Jian disappear in an instant. However, this state was only covered by joy for a moment. The beauty fan in his hand suddenly flashed a faint blue light, and there was a sound of rough waves in his ear. "In that case, I''m not polite!" When the voice fell, Wu Sheng came with a fan, his internal power exploded, and a virtual shadow of the vast sea suddenly appeared behind him. It looked like great power and terrible. Some onlookers who didn''t expect this guy to do so were pressed by the surging waves and flew away before they could react. "Tut tut... You really hate me so much!" Shen Tu turned his lips, but he could see it from this guy''s behavior. So can''t wait, it seems that the anger in my heart has really reached an indestructible level. He didn''t know that after secretly scolding women as a curse again, Shen didn''t hesitate to take the knife! After all, it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. Everything still depends on your real ability! In a flash, the body suddenly disappeared in place. Pure to the extreme strength, facing Wu Sheng. The Beiming Dao breathed and breathed its sharp and thick blade, sweeping and raging. Into the air, it seems to have become much sharper. Take a breath, it''s like a needle stabbing a knife sliding. One is just fierce and the other is gentle and ethereal. When two different forces collide together, they erupt into a shocking momentum, which is shocking. "Yo, do you think it''s over?" Wu Sheng suddenly smiled at Shen, and the sun was shining brightly. The original loose eyes have completely blossomed into a terrible fine awn at the moment. "Today, let me test your weight!" The voice fell, the beauty fan opened, and the bones of the fan popped up a half foot sharp blade. Beauty fan, fan beauty, seduce soul, no trace. To be able to step on the list of hidden dragons, not to mention the top ten, whose names are not piled up by white bones. And this is just the most elementary list of hidden dragons. However, with the growing popularity, now more and more people have focused on their cultivation. As long as they don''t get into trouble, basically everyone will make big things and small things. Of course, it is not without exceptions. For example, the gratitude and resentment between Shen and Wu Sheng for "seizing his wife" eventually led to the outbreak of the battle. With a wave of long sleeve, the soul stirring beauty fan has disappeared in Wu Sheng''s hands. There are all the sounds of sharp blades breaking through the air, and the fierce murderous spirit has swept all directions. The sky suddenly darkened for a few minutes, as if even the double days above the head had to avoid the edge. "Hey! Let''s play games!" Shen Jian saw Wu Sheng smile and waved the Beiming sword in his hand. The invisible force of the sword came out of his body. Invisible and colorless, only the occasional sound of breaking the air came. "Small skills!" Wu Sheng looked at Shen Jian and said, "you can only be useful to the martial arts teacher. In the back, the spiritual power is the greatest reliance of the contractor! Although your attack is strange, you have made a wrong calculation! Because you won''t feel how terrible the spiritual power of the martial spirit is!" At the moment when the voice fell, Wu Sheng unreservedly injected his thick internal power into the beauty fan. The next second, the beauty fan appears. At the same time, the fierce attack crushed all Shen''s knife strength in the blink of an eye. At the same time, two damaged knife strengths slipped directly over Shen''s face and almost cut off his two ears! "Fit!" At that moment, without hesitation, Shen took the lead in making the little turtle fit! This is not the time to care about face. Shen Jian knew very well how big the gap between the two was. Although the combination of himself and the little turtle can fight beyond the level, it''s true, but this is not his own privilege. Who on the diving dragon list doesn''t have this ability? Therefore, the integration was carried out at the first time. Compared with Xiaoming, what''s face? After all, there is a gap in the strength between yourself and the other party. The strength of his knife was not his strongest attack, but it was not bad. From the beginning of understanding, invisible Dao Jin can be said to have helped him a lot. This is the first time I failed, and I almost hurt myself! Therefore, Shen became vigilant at the first time. Since there is a certain gap with each other''s strength, don''t lose face and suffer. The combination was completed in an instant, and Shen''s knife power soared several times in an instant, as if it had opened the world to welcome the beauty fan. There was a deafening roar in the field. The slow reaction once again affected the pond fish, and few people could resist it. A martial artist, a martial spirit. One is less than nineteen, and the other is only twenty-four. But the power of the two broke out, but secretly those old people were frightened! Only when you realize it yourself will you understand how terrible the power erupted in the fight between the two people is. This also makes many people feel sad inexplicably... What is it for after all these years of self-cultivation? Are these so-called favourites of heaven really beyond the reach of ordinary people? Chapter 469 Indeed, in fact, many people like to watch those master duels, which is right. As long as you have enough talent, you will generally learn something from it, which can at least increase your combat experience. Simply count, that is, there will be some achievements and receipts! But... Look at such a battle, it''s different. What they get is basically nothing else except ruthless blows. Because this is the reality. Although it is cruel, it is inevitable. You''re worth watching these teenagers fight in the dark and burst out with unparalleled terrorist power, but you can''t do anything except silently lowering your head and inferiority complex. This is a very cruel fact. The sharp contrast will make everyone silent. And this is the gap, an unchangeable and doomed gap. Although not satisfied, it is really realistic. There is no reason why genius is so jealous. It is precisely because of the existence of these geniuses that ordinary people are so mediocre and powerless! Listening to the roaring sound in their ears, countless people want to harden their scalp, blush, thick neck, unwilling to admit their weakness and step back, but the final result is very cruel. Many times, follow the trend, perhaps at least you can ensure that you won''t be hurt! This is actually good But there are still few smart people. A terrible breath suddenly burst and shrouded around, making many people change color and crazy surge their internal power, but it seemed so useless under the outbreak of this power. There are not a few people who retreat and flee. In such a terrible battle, no one can worry about what''s going on around you. If you are involved for no reason, you can only deserve it! When the dust dispersed, the figures of Shen Tu and Wu Sheng appeared again. Dao Qi clashed with Fan Ying, and they were equally divided. However, before everyone came back, Shen and Wu Sheng met again. All this... But it''s just beginning! However, Wu Sheng no longer looked down on Shen. Although it seemed that it was only a short fight just now, he had a glimpse of the leopard! After the fight at that moment, he has recovered all his contempt! In fact, this is the biggest difference between a genius and an ordinary person, because they will never put themselves on death, and will never underestimate any opponent. Especially those who have already met, they know better! "The eight sides are carefree, and the beauty smiles!" Rising into the air, Wu Sheng turned into an eight way figure like a swimming dragon and went around to kill Shen. His weak body is as beautiful as dancing with the wind. But beautiful things are often accompanied by great dangers! For a moment, Shen was again shrouded in a cold light. The eight figures were all entities. The attack was not as simple as seven false and one true. What''s more difficult to figure out is that Wu Sheng''s ethereal body method seems to be a dance, but every time he can just avoid Shen''s attack! "What a clever body method!" In the camp, Wang Yu came out and looked at the battle between them. He couldn''t help but stop. Even he had to admit that when he was young, he was far from reaching the combat effectiveness of the two. Both Shen Tu and Wu Sheng made many people present sigh with emotion. Young people are indeed stronger from generation to generation. This change and progress makes the older generation feel powerless. After looking at Shen, Wang Yu silently contrasted with him. If you want to fight with the little devil in the headquarters, there is still a big gap! Therefore, he didn''t understand... Why did elder Wu choose him? In fact, Shen Tu thought he was hiding deeply, but what he didn''t know was that most of the events in Baining city were in the hands of the Wudao guild, including his information. When he first entered the old training room of the martial arts commander, it was actually placed in the conference room of the headquarters of the Wudao guild. Even, long ago, the headquarters of Wudao guild had found out the identity of the bandits in Tu mieliang mountain village! It''s just that it''s always kept secret. They are also paying attention to Shen Fu, the little guy chosen by the martial commander! A good seedling, with talent and perseverance, they will not turn a blind eye to such a teenager appearing in any force! Shen''s talent was recognized by the Tao. In fact, it''s a little cold-blooded and cruel, but this is the reality. If you are a mediocre ordinary person, you can''t get into the eyes of these people at all. Therefore, they acquiesced to Wu Changlao''s behavior of cultivating Shen Jian. If Shen can really rise up, he will certainly be a big card of the martial arts association in the future, but it depends on his future. Therefore, the name Shen Jian is actually among the top leaders of the Wudao guild, and many people know it. At the very least, unlike Shen himself, he thought that his hidden mediocrity had deceived everyone After all, it is basically impossible for such a giant force to hide from the past. The difference lies in the length of time, how long you can hide it, and extend the time of discovery as much as possible! That''s what Barry meant. When it was determined that the fire spirit Pearl was not on him, then in the end, naturally someone would focus on Shen tan. After all, a re examination will naturally expose a lot of people and things since then! But now Shen still needs to pass the current level. Wu Ling didn''t lose. He was Wu Ling, and his strength was higher than that of Shen tu. in addition, Wu Sheng''s potential was not weak at all, so Shen Tu soon fell into an impasse! Although the internal power is rich and continuous, Wu Sheng obviously doesn''t intend to compete with you to lose internal power! So when Shen saw this, he no longer hesitated. After turning around and eating Wu Sheng''s blow, his eyes narrowed, but when he opened again, a face had fallen into two completely different states. "Hiss! Is this still human?" When many people saw Shen''s appearance, they immediately took a breath of cold air and hurried back a few steps to distance themselves. But Shen Jian didn''t care so much. In a twinkling, the power of Beiming Dao doubled again. In a twinkling, he had wielded three knives in a row and attacked and killed. Destroy the sky and the earth! Aggressive! As soon as the three sabres came out, they gathered at a point above the Optimus and burst out in the last moment. The terrible Sabre Qi lingers in the space. God blocks and kills God, and the devil is the devil. This knife came out of its scabbard and changed everyone present. There is no denying that there are only a handful of people present who can take Shen''s knife. Wu Sheng''s face changed greatly when he saw Shen Tu''s knife. With a wave of his hand, he opened his beauty fan for the first time, and a blue halo appeared in the air. People only felt a flower in front of them, and the water attribute aura in the air suddenly soared countless times! Then, a terrible force erupted in Wu Sheng''s body. The beauty fan in his hand was like a sharp sword, fast as a meteor and fast as thunder. In an instant, the earth cracked and the mountains were destroyed. The wave of terror swept all sides in an instant. At this time, a terrible force suddenly broke out in the tent, which immediately shrouded the surroundings, although it greatly limited the scope of the two people''s power after the outbreak. But also, it is precisely because being limited is virtually compressed, so this force becomes more irritable and terrible within a certain range. For the first time, Shen''s power was displayed in front of everyone. The dust gradually dispersed. Shen Tan stood there, his face pale for a few minutes, his body shivered inexplicably, and he looked as if he was very weak, but he still stood there motionless, his clothes intact, and he didn''t seem to have been seriously damaged. In contrast, Wu Sheng at the moment seems embarrassed. There were several bloodstains on his clothes. The most serious wound was from his shoulder to his chest, with deep bones visible. The horror of Shen''s knife was incisively and vividly displayed. Wu Sheng, with his disheveled face, looked up very ugly. When he looked at Shen''s calm appearance, his blood surged up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat. Seriously hurt? No, it''s far from it! Wu Sheng is more angry at the moment. Shen''s knife was really terrible, and Wu Sheng did not deny it. But it was far from the point where one blow would seriously hurt him, which everyone knew. The main reason for this is that Shen''s moves were so fast and strange that he was completely caught off guard! Rao was the first time he summoned the martial beast and combined, but blocking Shen''s knife still slowed him down by half a beat! This is the main reason why he looks so embarrassed now! If it weren''t for this, Shen would really have to work harder if he wanted to hurt him. But when it was over, Wu Sheng was in the midst of a surge of Qi and blood. In addition, he suffered from the skin injury of this knife, so it was a little uncomfortable. It should be. But... It happened that when he looked up and found that his embarrassed appearance was completely opposite to that shown by Shen, he couldn''t help the nameless fire in his heart anymore. He didn''t suppress the blood and blood, and finally gushed out. And it was this that made the people around us uproar again! It seems that the fight between the two is over. If it''s not the kind of battle to separate life and death, it''s time to stop now. The result... Is that Shen Tu wins and Wu Sheng loses. Although it was beyond all their expectations, when they saw the battle with their own eyes, everyone felt that whoever won or lost deserved it! But it is precisely because of the ideas of these people who don''t know the truth that makes Wu Sheng more unbearable. Vision, no matter what time, it is very important! But unfortunately... What we really have is very little. Most people are in the ranks of what height and vision they have. Therefore, they can''t understand the situation in the field at the moment. They just blindly see their own tragedy and make comments. Chapter 470 It is precisely because of this that Wu Sheng spits blood more than ever. A group of little people who have no eyesight are still talking such nonsense. But he couldn''t find any words to refute. You can''t let them check their bodies one by one. Apart from the skin wound on his chest, he hasn''t suffered any serious injury, right? Indeed, it is enough to prove it. But from today on, I will also become the laughing stock in this circle! This is not what he wants to see. Even such humiliation is more unacceptable than failure. But... Did he fail? Wu Sheng couldn''t help spitting blood again. The fierce eyes looked at Shen Jian, and the anger and hatred in his eyes increased a bit. "Cunning fellow!" I scolded in my heart. I had no choice but to do so. If it hadn''t been for Shen''s sudden outburst, he wouldn''t have ended like this at the moment. Generally, the contractor has several states. Ordinary warfare refers to the outbreak of the strongest combat effectiveness without integration. In this state, most contractors rely on their own real strength, magic weapons and other external assistance. Secondly, the combat effectiveness after integration. After that, if you want to make a qualitative change in your strength, it depends on how many times your martial beasts have evolved. Each evolution of the warrior beast will bring you a more terrible ascension. But Shen Jianna is obviously not so, because the evolution of martial beasts will bring very powerful fluctuations, which can not be concealed. But what about Shen? Just in a flash, it seemed that it was more like a change of state, which made him improve his combat power in an instant. In addition, he completed the combination one step first. It can be said that he was caught off guard by adding two to two. This is the main reason for suffering losses! Therefore, it was not what these melon eaters thought. Shen Peng really won the game with his strength! But it was for this reason that he was even more angry. But what''s the use other than sulking? Standing up slowly, Wu Sheng waved the beauty fan and burst into water curtain: "I really despise you. In that case, let''s continue now!" "This time, I must show you my real strength!" As the voice fell, Wu Sheng burst into a roaring sound like a raging wave, and then galloped away towards Shen Peng. Many people who saw this scene opened their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Wu Sheng was going to have a "life and death war" with Shen Fu? However, just at this critical moment, he saw Shen Tu suddenly withdraw his long knife and return to the scabbard, with an agitated expression on his face. The next second, there was an uproar in the whole field! The eyes of male compatriots were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. If their eyes could kill, Shen was frustrated at the moment. It can be called fat ring, swallow and thin. Each of them is different, but LAN Xiaoyao''s five women, who are enough to attract countless eyeballs, suddenly appeared beside him. It seems that Yingyan is not natural and unrestrained. But who can understand Shen''s helplessness? No one is a simple woman. Do you like it? Just give it to you However, it is a pity that outsiders do not know what Shen''s thoughts are. Otherwise, I don''t know how much saliva Shen will be submerged. I don''t know how lucky I am! Anyway, Shen is the envy of countless men at the moment. Looking at LAN Xiaoyao''s five daughters, I have to say that they are really beautiful and have been in the limelight. In this regard, Shen can only say that you like to be in the limelight, so give it to you. "Xiao, Xiao Yao..." Seeing LAN Xiaoyao in front of him, the beauty fan in Wu Sheng''s hand could no longer get into every inch. Finally, he could only take it back slowly, but his eyes were full of helplessness and bitterness. Looking at what he looked like at the moment, even Shen felt soft hearted: "infatuated person!" "..." Lan Xiaoyao listened to the voice behind him, turned his head and looked at Wu Sheng angrily. "That''s it, you two, why do you want to fight so much! Forget it!" "No! I didn''t lose!" Wu Sheng was immediately excited. With his appearance at the moment, he was as crazy as a devil. "Where does he deserve you! Xiao Yao, come with me! I will treat you!" "Wu Sheng!" After hearing this, LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help roaring: "it''s my decision to choose Shen Jian! He is the person I like, so please don''t make trouble without reason!" "But what about me!" Wu Sheng''s voice was filled with grief, anger and bitterness: "how can you do this!" "Wu Sheng!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at him with a bit of seriousness: "I said from the first time you confessed that you are not my type! I can never break the idea early with you! Who do you blame if you don''t listen?" As he spoke, LAN Xiaoyao twisted his body and immediately came to Shen Jian. He grabbed his arm. He was as soft as a bone and rolled in Shen Jian''s arms. His eyes were full of endless attachment and love: "I don''t care what you think, but the only person I love is Shen Jian, which will never change!" As he spoke, a burst of golden light slowly appeared, and a sound of Feng Ming fell into his ears. At the same time, the golden light on Shen''s left wrist also flickered, and a dragon chant was magnificent, attracting the attention of countless people. "Flying together... Dragon! Phoenix! Bracelet!" Wu Sheng looked at the dragon bracelet on Shen''s wrist word by word. At last, he couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. His black hair suddenly turned gray. Finally, I took a deep look at LAN Xiaoyao. Finally, I silently turned around and staggered away slowly. I never said a word again. Sorrow is greater than death. So is Wu Sheng at the moment. "Ask what love is in the world!" Shen Jian looked at Wu Sheng''s bleak back and sighed slowly. Especially when he saw the white head at that moment, he couldn''t help being surprised! Looking at LAN Xiaoyao who was still in his arms, he shook his head helplessly and said softly, "don''t you regret it? You can see... He is sincere!" Shen has no emotional experience and seems to lack emotional intelligence, but he can tell whether one person is sincere to another. Wu Sheng''s feelings for LAN Xiaoyao can be called deep love. No matter his family background or other aspects, it can be said that Wu Sheng is impeccable. But... The person he likes is Lan Xiaoyao. "Do you like it?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian with all kinds of manners, but in a twinkling of an eye, his kung fu became very clear. There was no desire in his eyes. He looked at Wu Sheng''s back indifferently and whispered, "where can every emotion in the world have a happy ending? We couldn''t have been able, so why give him this hope?" "But then again, you''re a real guy... Is this girl so unpopular that you need to grasp it and push it into other people''s arms?" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao and said, "it''s like I can have any results with you! Please, please let go!" "Hey... I said you two could do it. Why are you so tight? Show your love in public?" Guan Mu separates them from the back. LAN Xiaoyao seems to have become a conjoined baby with Shen Jian, which makes her goose bumps all over. "I think if you can''t help it, I''ll connect you with a tent. Can you stop polluting my eyes here?" "You don''t dance with your eyes!" Situ Xue on one side couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. "It''s like you need to play the piano!" Guan Mu is unwilling to show weakness and looks at situ Xuedao. However, there was a very bright smile on his face. After all, they are still outside now. Anything wrong may leak, so they have to be careful. After all, in the eyes of everyone outside, although the four talented women know each other, they have a general relationship, which is neither good nor bad. If you pinch it at this time, it will inevitably arouse suspicion. "All right, all right, let''s go first!" Fang Minjing whispered, "go back to the ship and say something else!" "Yes, there are many experts here. If it causes chaos, it will be bad!" Danqing helplessly looked at several people and said. After all, they are all the "Popular Idols" in the world. There are too many fans. We must pay attention to them! Sure enough, Shen Tu soon discovered the mistake. A group of men and women looked at the people around them with the same eyes as the weasel looked at the chicken. A group of brain cripples in toto look like idols. If they can''t control it well, Shen can predict what will happen next. Just thinking about it made him shudder. As soon as I read this, I didn''t hesitate any more. Without saying a word, I summoned the little turtle and hurried to run first. As for the five women, he has no time to take care of them. "Hey, you bastard!" When Guan Mu saw that Shen had left them alone, he couldn''t help scolding, but he hurried to keep up with them. Seeing this, several other people immediately turned and left quickly. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Sure enough, with the move of several women, there was an uproar! "Hurry up!" It has to be said that this time, Shen Tu really appreciated the horror of brain powder. It would be terrible if we were caught up. After listening to the voices of those quarrels getting farther and farther away, Shen felt relieved. "Poof!" A mouthful of congestion was uncontrollable and he sprayed it out. "Shit, Wu Sheng is really a lover. He almost killed me for a woman!" "Xiao Tan, are you okay?" The little turtle couldn''t help worrying. "Don''t worry, it''s just a little uncomfortable!" Shen Tan rubbed his chest and waved his hand. I have to admit that the strength of the top ten of the Qianlong list can not be underestimated. At least I''m not an opponent. If you fight casually, you will suffer. Chapter 471 This also enabled Shen to know more about the world''s real top Tianjiao. He didn''t expect that the strength of these guys had reached the level of Wuling! Moreover, to be fair, if Wu Sheng goes all out to fight with himself at the beginning, he really has no chance of winning! "Little Turtle, it seems that we still need to work hard!" Shen Hu whispered softly, holding the turtle''s neck. "Uh huh! I will be stronger!" The little turtle also nodded seriously. He also felt an urgent feeling about cultivation. With the strong opponents they met again and again, the little turtle also understood how difficult their current situation was. Therefore, we must work harder, because only in this way can we live. In fact, from the beginning, their wishes were very simple... That is to live, simply live. Unfortunately, many things backfired! However, at this time, LAN Xiaoyao didn''t know when he suddenly appeared on the turtle''s back: "tut tut tut... What did I just hear?" "Shen Jian, Shen Jian, I really didn''t expect... You even boarded Wushou island! Moreover, you contracted a young Wushou. It''s incredible!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Hu in surprise, and his eyes were filled with inexplicable emotion. She couldn''t believe the undisguised surprise on her face. After all, among the known messages, there has been no message of landing on wubeast island for many years. The last one was open, or Wu Changlao. Since then, there has been no next one. But what did she hear just now? The Wu beast Shen Jian sat down and spit out words! If you remember correctly, that little land turtle is just a cub! The young beast spits out people''s words, and the answer stands out in an instant! How can LAN Xiaoyao not be surprised? You should know that many people have landed on Wushou island in history, and many rules about Wushou island are spread among these people, so that people gradually know that such a sacred place exists. But... There are very few cubs that can be trained. For example, the blue thunder of the martial elder''s contract is an adult martial beast. It''s just that talent and potential need not be said, but it''s not a cub! All the contractors who can contract the cubs are those who are gifted and have strong popularity. This is almost everyone''s consensus! But LAN Xiaoyao didn''t expect that the Wu beast contracted by Shen Tu came from Wu beast island! At first, she felt strange! With such a strong talent potential, why did Shen Tan contract such a pet shaped Wu beast, especially the relationship between Shen Tan and Wu Changlao? It is obvious that Shen Tan has no difficulty if he wants to replace Wu beasts. With the strength and contacts of martial elders, it is not difficult to get excellent martial beasts. But why didn''t it stop? This matter is not only LAN Xiaoyao''s curiosity, but also the four Danqing people after knowing it. But no one thought that this was the real reason! Although it is true that it is a land turtle, it was born in wubeast island! This time, the moment is different. Just like the ordinary beasts on the earth and the divine beasts in the sky, they seem the same, but their origins are completely different. Apart from their inner existence, they must also exist in different ways. These two are totally incomparable! LAN Xiaoyao did not expect that he had accidentally discovered such a big secret of Shen Jian. It''s no exaggeration to say that if it leaks out, I don''t know how much sensation it will cause! Shen Jian, did the land turtle of the contract come from Wushou island? Think about it, people can''t believe it. "..." Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao with black lines all over his head. He didn''t expect to be caught up by LAN Xiaoyao so far and found him, which made Shen Jian really helpless. "Oh, don''t be black. They didn''t mean it!" LAN Xiaoyao slipped down the tortoise shell and sat down behind Shen: "flying together, dragon and Phoenix bracelets can sense each other, and can instantly tear the space in front of each other within a certain distance!" "What?" When Shen heard this, he was stunned: "but why don''t I know?" "How long did you get the dragon bracelet? Besides, I believe you don''t have a good sacrifice?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian unhappily: "it''s also a pair of treasures. You really treat it as an ordinary bracelet. It''s really a violent thing!" "Er..." when Shen heard this, he immediately scratched his head in embarrassment. He suddenly felt that he did not seem to have studied these treasures on himself! As soon as he read this, he felt that he should shut up for some time after he went back. "Oh, yes!" Shen Tu patted his head and looked at LAN Xiaoyao: "this box is the only thing I found in the dragon bracelet, but this thing... Is it wrong?" As he spoke, Shen took out the box with a red face and handed it to LAN Xiaoyao: "look..." "What is this secret script?" LAN Xiaoyao was also curious when he looked at Shen Jian. After all, this thing can be said to be the basis for the rapid progress of the cultivation of the previous uncle of the flower boat! However, the past few owners of flower boats have not spread out what this is. Only when the contemporary few owners find someone who can be entrusted for life, can they occasionally open a view. And never pass it on to the next generation, so basically all the dynasties don''t know what the secret in the dragon bracelet is. When I opened the box, I was stunned when I looked at the rather simple secret script inside. "Asshole!!!" After three seconds of consternation, LAN Xiaoyao roared crimson on his cheek, and there was a blast of hammer at Shen Tan''s head. "You, you show me this kind of thing!" As he said this, LAN Xiaoyao beat Shen Tan quickly, and he didn''t leave his hands. His strength increased every time. Seeing this, Shen TU was immediately covered with black lines: "Hey, what? I''ll show you. This thing is the inheritance of your flower boat. It has nothing to do with me!" "Bah!" LAN Xiaoyao gave a white look. After a while, he said, "so, is this really found in the dragon bracelet?" "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded: "at first I thought it was something like a pill. I didn''t expect it to be such a ''small picture book'' "Hum!" LAN Xiaoyao snorted coldly. After throwing things to Shen Tan, he wiped Shen Tan''s clothes again. It seemed like how buried it was. Shen Tu rolled his eyes angrily and didn''t say anything. "Yes!" LAN Xiaoyao suddenly turned his head and looked at Shen Jian. His eyes were full of examination. He looked at Shen Jian: "what''s the reason why you went to 100000 mountains this time!" "Me?" Shen Peng was slightly stunned: "I went to save Zun. That grandson cheated me. Unexpectedly, he just took him out and ran away!" "Ha ha!" LAN Xiaoyao sneered: "save people? I saw you caught by two seven star peak martial beasts. Who saved you?" "Of course..." "Don''t say it''s Zun! Didn''t you want to rescue him? Why did he rescue you in turn?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian and sneered: "moreover, it was a coincidence that there was unrest in 100000 mountain soon after. As soon as you entered here, such a big thing happened in 100000 mountain, and all aristocratic families of the martial arts association flocked to!" "So, do you think I know?" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao angrily and looked innocent: "I''m just a rookie. How can I lead to such a big thing! Don''t buckle such a hat, otherwise the martial arts guild doesn''t know how to trouble me!" "You five have made me enemies all over the country now. If something happens, I can''t stop for the rest of my life." Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao and said, "don''t forget, next, we have to go to the xuanhai sea in the north to find shuilingzhu!" "If you get into trouble, you''ll still have a headache in the end!" "Hum! You''re such a guy that people don''t like you!" Listening to Shen''s words, LAN Xiaoyao looked white and didn''t say much. Although LAN Xiaoyao didn''t want to inquire about Shen''s secret, he must admit that such a thing is really curious. In particular, this incident finally led to the chaos of the whole 100000 mountains, which surprised LAN Xiaoyao what happened to Shen Hu inside. You know, for more than a month, they didn''t live as well outside as they thought. In particular, after the unrest in 100000 mountains, forces from all sides rushed to the scene, which was lively. As a last resort, even the flower boats are temporarily open again. Because many people don''t want to live outside or in a convertible, flower boats naturally appear in people''s eyes. Whatever the reason, they won''t go. Finally, LAN Xiaoyao had no choice but to allow them to live in, and the flower boat opened again. But now, she doesn''t bother to take care of what happened in 100000 mountains. Since Shen has returned safely, Beiming xuanhai is the place she must go next. As for those people on board, those who know better should get out of here quickly! On the other side, the four Danqing people also gathered towards the flower boat quickly. After all, only where can they better ensure their safety. As for LAN Xiaoyao, before she left, they knew that this was the special ability of dragon and Phoenix bracelets, so they had nothing to do about it. After all, they were also qualified to inherit the flower boat at the beginning, but it was a pity that they gave up in the end. In that case, no wonder others. At the same time, in the core area of 100000 mountains, the iron surface of the whole body was sieved up and down. Suddenly, he twitched, raised his fingers slightly, and hooked the bottle of cheap Jinchuang medicine in front of him. "Still so kind and soft hearted! But you and I have changed after all!" Inside the metal mask, there was a hoarse and low voice. Open the lid and sprinkle the medicine on the wound. Or, it''s more appropriate to paint directly with me. I saw that the body full of wounds healed rapidly under the naked eye. Jinchuang medicine is indeed the most common and cheapest. Yes, but after it is sprinkled on the iron face, it seems that there is a chemical reaction. The ordinary Jinchuang medicine instantly becomes a healing medicine! Chapter 472 "Black tiger, come out!" As soon as the black tiger came out, he threw the iron face on his back: "jinlingzhu failed. What can I do now!" "Don''t worry! I''ll get you the Golden Pearl!" Iron face narrowed his eyes and murmured, "now... Let''s set off for Beiming xuanhai! Anyway, shuilingzhu must not make mistakes!" "Don''t worry, my clan is already taking action. According to time, it should start to break the seal!" The black tiger said silently, "but I didn''t expect that the white tiger should die like this. I''m really unwilling!" "Four holy beasts!" The iron face whispered, "don''t worry, one day you will get revenge! Although the white tiger is dead, I don''t believe... As the four holy beasts, they will really die so easily!" "You mean..." the black tiger showed a very humanized expression on his face and raised his eyebrow: "what do you know?" "No! Just doubt!" The iron face smiled: "I don''t believe that the holy beast that has existed for thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years will fall so easily!" "White tiger!" The black tiger''s eyes were filled with murderous Qi: "what are you going to do next?" "Now, there are only wooden and Earth Spirit beads left. But I''m more concerned about shengwuwei!" The iron face said, "unexpectedly, this legendary force really exists!" "In that case, we should take precautions against it earlier! This time they disturbed our layout for several years, and we must not let such a thing happen again!" The iron face said fiercely, "moreover, it seems that they chose Shen as their last choice! In that case, the best way to find mu Lingzhu and Tu Lingzhu is to follow him!" "The green dragon is the most mysterious existence among the four divine beasts. There is no news at all, so let alone the location of the green dragon world. As far as I know, apart from the four holy beasts, I''m afraid only the holy Wuwei can know each other''s location!" "After all, they are responsible for protecting the four holy beasts, and each one has a big voice! Since Zun asked Shen to take the golden pearl and the white tiger gave it to him, it shows that Shen will look for other pearl next!" "I hope everything goes well!" After hearing this, the black tiger silently nodded: "but how is your injury? I''m afraid it''s not easy to attack like that, even if you have a special constitution!" "Ha ha..." Tiemian suddenly smiled when he heard the words of the black tiger. He was very happy and sad: "I haven''t been hurt for so many years?" "Hoo... Let''s go!" The black tiger took a deep breath and went towards the northern treaty. Soon his figure disappeared into the 100000 mountains. Until a long time later, one of the two figures fell from the sky and the other slowly drilled out of the trees on one side. "They''re gone!" "Hehe, what a fool!" "Anyway, the plan needs to continue!" "Well, let''s take a good look at what the voters are going to do next these days. To be honest, I really want to know how they will choose in the end?" "Ha ha... Lord, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" As he spoke, the figure who came out of the tree looked up and laughed. His palm spread out. A green bead with strong vitality appeared in his hand: "I can''t wait!" "Hum, before that, you''d better think about who contracted the sea butterfly beast! Once the sea butterfly beast grows up, it will be the only existence to restrain you!" Another figure snorted coldly and looked disdainful. "Sea butterfly beast? Ha ha... I have wooden beads. What is sea butterfly beast?" The figure turned into a black fog and roared wildly in the air. "Hehe, you''d better really think so!" Another figure sneered with a cold breath. It turned out to be a skeleton frame. The mouth opened and closed as if it were alive. It looked very frightening. "Hum!" The black fog snorted coldly, but soon his face changed slightly: "let''s go! That guy is coming! What a shame! The spirit between heaven and earth let the white tiger take over and become a slave. It''s really angry!" "Sooner or later... Eat it!" The skeleton''s mouth opened and closed, and he spit out a chilling word. Soon, the two figures disappeared in front of us. However, in the next second, the gray smoke suddenly appeared around and looked around carefully. There was a trace of confusion in the special fog. Finally, I sniffed in the air. I didn''t seem to find anything strange. Then I quickly disappeared again. The ash smoke that is indifferent to everything is not found... In the core area that has just experienced a world war, the flowers, plants and trees that have been cut off and damaged are full of upgrading and full of green at this moment! However, there is no way. For these things, grey smoke never takes them to heart. Even the holy beast is the same, not to mention some flowers and plants, which do not exist in its eyes. No one knows what happened in the core area of 100000 mountains at that moment, and no one will know. On the other hand, after returning to the flower boat, Shen Peng invited the doctor and pharmacist on the flower boat for the first time. After prescribing some medicine, he returned to the room and began to sleep soundly. I can''t help it. I''m too tired these days. Shen felt that his mental state had reached its limit. But unfortunately, I can''t sleep well with my pillow. The severe pain all over his body made Shen Tan feel unbearable. At this moment, the feeling of regret surged into his heart again, so that he didn''t want to say anything more. The pain brought by jinlingzhu is much greater than expected. He got up, put the herbs into the stove, and Shen began to decoct them. He came back from a trip and suffered a lot of injuries. He didn''t want to get rid of his secret injuries. Now he came back in a twinkling of an eye. Therefore, taking good care of his body is the most important thing for Shen at present. Subconsciously touched his chest, and the expression on Shen''s face was full of helplessness. He doesn''t know what these women think. Wang Yang was like this at the beginning, but LAN Xiaoyao is still like this now! How can these people become more interested in the little turtle after they know that it came from Wushou island! After getting on the boat, he was going to find a doctor. As a result, the Little Turtle was detained by LAN Xiaoyao. The good name is to stay and chat with her, which is regarded as the payment for seeing a doctor. After hearing that, of course, Shen would not agree. Finally, because he couldn''t find the little turtle, he returned to the room with the medicine. As for the little turtle''s last look at his confused eyes, Shen Tu certainly pretended to have an eye disease... He couldn''t see. As the saying goes, sacrificing you will bring happiness to thousands of families... What''s more, Shen has already seen Si Jianshi walk into LAN Xiaoyao''s room with a lot of food. No doubt they are all prepared for the little guy, so sell it! I don''t know how happy I am to eat in the room now. For any contractor, wubeast island is an irresistible temptation, even no worse than Lingzhu. But... That''s all No one or Wu beast can know the location of Wu beast island. Even if they come out of there, they will not remember. Therefore, many things can''t be investigated at all. Although I have endless curiosity about wubeast Island, but... Curiosity is enough. Just think about the rest. Ignoring those, Shen Tan was boiling the medicine and thinking about his next road. Now, I have two spirit beads in my hand. But writing down what to do, he was still deeply confused. Shuilingzhu, according to Zun, I''m afraid it has been taken away if there is no accident. Although he did not know who the other party was, Shen believed Zun would not come out of nowhere. As a saint Wuwei, Zun is definitely the guy who knows all the news. But if there is no water pearl, what will we do next? At the thought of this, Shen couldn''t help kicking the stove in the corner. Respect this guy, come and go without a trace, and ungrateful. No matter where he left himself, he ran away alone. You don''t say a word when you wake up. If you''re misunderstood, you almost can''t get out today. Fortunately, the martial arts guild didn''t say much. Now, things have come to this point. Next, he really doesn''t know how to go down without this guy. "I feel that you are scolding me in your heart." At this time, a cold voice came from behind, so frightened that Shen''s head almost didn''t make close contact with the roof. He turned around and looked at the guy who suddenly appeared. He was a little stunned, and then he became angry: "lying in the slot, your brother and grandson thief, ungrateful thing, where did you leave me quietly and run away? Is it right for me to save you? What about conscience? If the martial arts guild uses some coercive means, I won''t come back at all!" For organizations such as the martial arts guild, Shen believes he will never be so kind. Never hesitate when it''s time to do it. Especially in the major right and wrong, especially. After returning to the ship, Shen Tan calmed down and thought about it. Only then did he realize how lucky he was to leave. There are different ways for different people. He believes that the martial arts guild must understand this truth better than him! Therefore, extorting confessions by torture seems too childish. At the thought of this, Shen felt a shiver involuntarily. At the same time, the power of Geng Jin in his body seemed more unbearable to him. His face twitched. Shen Chen reluctantly took the medicine to the bedside and looked at Zun in a very comfortable position: "why don''t you say it? You pit goods!" "Nothing. I''m not in a hurry when you finish." Zun whispered. Then he really waited for a while. After looking at Shen''s white eyes, he continued: "I came to need you to tell me about the white tiger world and what you talked about in it." Chapter 473 "Think of me now?" Shen Tu gave Zun a mocking look, but his body began to tremble. Without outsiders, Shen did not need to restrain himself from hiding anything. Jin Lingzhu entered the body, and Geng Jin''s power tortured him all the time, which made Shen Peng seem to be going crazy. Rao Shi has been counting for nearly a month now, but this situation still makes Shen Tan unable to adapt. More importantly, his mental fatigue made him unable to hold hands. "Shengwuwei, separated from the two worlds, only the four holy beasts know its existence. We will not easily cause and effect on the people in the world of Wu beasts or the people in the main world!" Zun looked at Shen Jian and said faintly, "except the one chosen by heaven..." "Because you are more like the leader of every day''s elector task, NPC!" Shen Tu thought about the meaning of respecting existence and vaguely understood something. "Almost!" Zun nodded. He had never played the online game of the main world, so there was no problem communicating with Shen. "I was really injured and unconscious that day. The strength of iron face is beyond imagination. Especially his black tiger, you know, it has the talent potential to almost become one of the four holy beasts!" Recalling the iron face, Zun''s heart had to sigh with emotion. Looking at Shen, the two are totally incomparable at present. Of course, this is only for now. After all, Shen''s strength has only been exchanged for more than a year. And the iron surface... Has been for 11 years. Looking at Shen for a long time, Zun still didn''t say anything. "So, are you in complete control of jinlingzhu now?" "Not really!" Shen Tu shook his head, spread out his palm, and two fist sized beads appeared in the center of his palm. "The golden spirit bead was forged by the elder white tiger with the metal aura and the power of Geng gold. Where can my strength be refined?" Shen Hu shook his head and said helplessly, "with the help of master white tiger, I can barely control it. However, I can''t use this power for the time being. In other words, I can only rely on its passive power outside 100000 mountains." Jin Lingzhu is within 100000 mountains. Shen can barely summon him to punish weak targets. But it''s useless if it''s like a martial beast of holy beast level. Basically, as long as the holy beasts stay in the 100000 mountains honestly, the golden pearl will not have much binding force on them. Similarly, even if he is not within 100000 mountains, Jin Lingzhu can still detect the range of activities of the martial beasts in 100000 mountains. Once beyond the 100000 mountains, even thousands of miles away, Jin Lingzhu will immediately shoot the spirit of Geng Jin and kill each other! It was like a long-range missile, but it was beyond Shen''s control. It seems more like the white tiger left it on purpose. If Shen Peng relied on this thing outside, it would be almost invincible. In this way, he would lose a lot of things and significance. Therefore, there is such a setting, just like a computer program. And in the 100000 mountains, there''s no way. Because Shen''s current state is indeed too weak. Even if the talent potential is high, the chosen one can quickly cultivate and improve accomplishments to a great extent, but it is still too weak in a place like 100000 mountains, especially in front of holy beasts. Therefore, we must have a little self-protection ability. Jinlingzhu is undoubtedly the best choice. Therefore, this is the real reason why Jin Lingzhu can only be controlled by Shen in 100000 mountains! Of course, if one day Shen''s accomplishments can reach the holy level, then the setting of Jin Lingzhu is naturally unnecessary. Even if you don''t need the holy level, you can try to refine when you go directly to King Wu. Although it is very slow, there will always be some results. Therefore, the white tiger finally set such a first limit! After all, a grass that has not experienced wind and rain can never survive in such a harsh environment! Zun nodded after hearing this: "but what about the Geng Jin power in your body? This should be the inheritance of the white tiger? I believe if you want to refine and inherit the power of the white tiger, the spirit of the white tiger will not blame you." "Oh, forget it!" After hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "such a great responsibility is on you. You''re not afraid that I''ll throw more than 100 kilograms of meat here." "Such a thing, let''s leave it to others! Just right, aren''t you shengwuwei? Then find out a little. If there is a suitable candidate, bring it to me. If Geng jinzhili and Jin Lingzhu can recognize the Lord, then you can inherit the white tiger." "Really?" After hearing this, Zun looked at Shen Jian: "this is a white tiger, one of the four holy beasts! In this world, it is almost the same as the supremacy. Have you really decided to give up?" "If I don''t give up, why should I keep it?" Shen Tu gave a white look: "don''t forget that I''m not metallic. The main reason why I can control the golden pearl and make the power of Geng Jin jump actively in my body is also because the elder Baihu''s coercive means before his death, so I don''t match it!" "What''s more, I always think I''m still a good man. Gengjin''s power is too heavy to kill and cut, which is not suitable for me!" Shen explained. "Cut, I think you just don''t want to take this responsibility!" Zun saw Shen''s most real thoughts at a glance. Otherwise, Shen would not give up such an opportunity. The white tiger has completed the most difficult part, that is, the power of Geng Jin and Jin Lingzhu''s recognition of the Lord. Therefore, it can be said that Shen has metallic talent in his body. Otherwise, even if he recognizes the Lord, Jin Lingzhu can''t be controlled and used in 100000 mountains. What''s more, it can''t let Gengjin''s power freely active in his body. All these situations illustrate a problem, that is, Shen has a metallic existence now. He believed that Shen, as the master of this body, could not be unaware of this. Even if it was not clear before, when all the dust settled, these could not hide from Shen himself. What white tiger has done has actually told Shen Peng... Even if he himself inherits the position of white tiger''s four holy beasts, there is nothing. After all, the heirs of the holy beast are not so simple to choose. And Shen Tan, he looks good, so the white tiger also gives Shen Tan a chance. If he is willing to shoulder this responsibility and obligation, Shen''s future will be the most respected existence in the world. "But it''s a pity that Shen Tu doesn''t seem to have such a great wish for it!" Zun sighed in his heart that the human heart is very wonderful. Even if it is the four holy beasts, there is no way to see through it! At the same time, Zun could not see through Shen''s idea. Did you really give up? The incomparably respected position of the four holy beasts, even after inheritance, in addition to strong strength and attention of thousands of species, the most important thing is to obtain almost eternal power! Can''t the company commander tempt you? Zun didn''t understand. It was precisely because of this that he became more curious about Shen''s thoughts. However, this idea is only a moment, passed. After all, his character determines that he won''t have so many ideas. "I see. If it''s with the right martial beast, I''ll focus on it!" Zun nodded: "however, there is little hope. This is not something that can be completed in a short time. Otherwise, the white tiger holy beast at that time would not choose to use his last strength to forge golden beads instead of cultivating heirs!" "Oh! Try your best!" After hearing this, Shen could not help sighing, and his face twitched a few times. No way, Geng Jin''s power is rolling madly all the time, which is equivalent to countless hedgehogs in the body. They roll around madly without stopping for a moment. "Don''t worry, I understand!" Zun nodded. He knew how much pain Shen was suffering. But unfortunately, some things can not be solved in a short time. Therefore, there seems to be no good way except helplessness. "Besides, what are you going to do next? Shuilingzhu?" "Of course!" Shen Hu nodded, "but what clues do you have? Hurry up!" "Shuilingzhu, I''m afraid your trip will fail, because shuilingzhu may fall into the hands of iron." Zun sighed and looked at Shen Tao. "Iron face? What''s going on!" Shen Tu looked at Zun in amazement. He really didn''t understand why it was like this? "It''s a lot earlier than you when you got the news of the water pearl." Zun said faintly, "you don''t think the iron core alliance has been hidden for so many years, just for the layout of 100000 mountains?" "What''s more, you don''t think it''s just three or two big cats and kittens to be able to vortex with the martial arts guild for so many years?" "A few years ago, Zun got the news of shuilingzhu. Strictly speaking, shuilingzhu is the first earthly Lingzhu! Later, he sent the iron core alliance experts who looked at him, and even poured out! Finally, the Emperor didn''t live up to the people with his heart, and he used his human life to forcibly pile up the exact position!" "Shit!" After hearing this, Shen could not help scolding: "you know so well, why don''t you stop it!" "Shengwuwei is not an immortal, but also has no skills!" Zun looked at Shen''s weakness and said, "compared with 100000 mountains, we can only give priority to suppressing 100000 mountains, and the sea area is relatively calm. Moreover, shengwuwei suffered heavy losses this time, which exceeded my expectations!" "I had planned to take people there immediately after the formation of 100000 mountains. But I didn''t expect that the strength of the iron surface exceeded the expectation. I was seriously injured. I''m seriously short of manpower. Now... I''m afraid it''s too late!" "Iron core Alliance... Iron face..." Shen Zhu thought of the iron face nailed to the ground by himself, and couldn''t help sighing: "if there were no water spirit beads, could I still open the door of time and space?" Chapter 474 "No!" Zun shook his head: "the power of the two spirit beads can''t activate the door of time and space!" "What''s more, your fire spirit pearl hasn''t been unsealed. You need to find the rosefinch before that!" "You also know about the rosefinch!" After hearing that Zun talked about the rosefinch, Shen Tu couldn''t help raising his head and saying, "I must send the fire spirit beads to Nirvana twice in a row as soon as possible!" "I know, but the rosefinch world has been sealed. Even I don''t know where it will be opened immediately. It''s convenient for me to help you watch, but it also needs you to find it! I believe that since the rosefinch has given you the fire spirit bead, it shows that it has absolute confidence in you!" "Confidence? I don''t have any confidence in myself..." Shen Tu rolled his eyes and said helplessly. He doesn''t know why these holy beasts are so optimistic about themselves. Is it because you are the so-called chosen one? Inexplicable The chosen one is not alone. Why does this happen to him. At this point, Shen could not help but wonder, "so where are the other candidates? Can I see them?" "The chosen one... Some people have sacrificed, some people are unwilling to shoulder these responsibilities, and finally disappear from the public. In fact, there are only a few people who really inherit the identity of the chosen one. They also have their own tasks and are moving towards their goals. If you have a chance, maybe you will meet them!" "When can I get the news of gate 1 of time and space!" Shen Tan said excitedly. "When the time comes, you will know!" Zun took a deep look at Shen Chen: "at least it''s impossible until you get together the spirit beads." "Cut!" Shen Jian looked at this guy with disdain, and felt more mysterious about zunyue''s contact. "By the way, I''m still a little curious. Why did you go to the audition in King Kong City?" "See you!" Zun looked at Shen: "there are some things you must know!" "..." Shen Jian listened to Zun''s words and raised his eyebrows: "so, you''re actually disgusting that I''m making too slow progress, aren''t you!" Shen Tu naturally heard what Zun meant in his words, but what could he do. There are always a lot of inexplicable problems. He doesn''t want to come to the door, but what can he do? "Anyway, I have to go to Beiming xuanhai next." Shen Jian looked at Zun and said, "then, can you tell me what happened to Xuanwu? Xuanwu, one of the four holy beasts, won''t have any problems?" Zun didn''t speak, but his silence made Shen''s face more ugly: "what happened that year, even the four holy beasts!" Looking at Zun''s expression, it''s not difficult to imagine what happened that year. But it was precisely because of this that Shen felt a little afraid. Even the four holy beasts are broken. What is he? At this point, Shen felt a shudder. After a long time, Zun raised his head and looked at Shen Jian: "Xuanwu... Disappeared! I don''t know the details of a war that year... But according to the data I found, someone used the power of time and space to create a huge spatial vortex, resulting in terrible chaos in both worlds!" "Neither the Lord''s world nor the world of Warcraft is spared. It is precisely because of this that the Lord''s world fell into war during that time, but there were many heroes in the war sweeping the world. They not only laid the foundation for peace for the Lord''s world, but also shone brilliantly in the world of Warcraft!" "The chaos of time and space has created many powerful and terrible beasts that have long disappeared in the long river of history. The whole world has fallen into chaos. The four holy beasts fought against the four evil beasts and finally pulled them back into the black hole. The holy beast who did this is Xuanwu!" "It is said that Xuanwu was seriously injured after that. With its strongest defense, it sealed the black hole and calmed the disordered space force of the whole world of wubeast. The remaining three holy beasts absorbed the turbulent flow of time by using the power of the gate of time and space. So far, the whole world of wubeast has been calmed down." "But since that war, Xuanwu has never appeared again. Even the other three of the four holy beasts don''t know where Xuanwu has gone, and all the clues disappear." "What about the water pearl?" Shen Jian frowned and said, "if you say so, I''m afraid shuilingzhu was the first to be born? As early as after the battle, if you have a heart, you should have discovered it long ago! In addition, I''m curious about what secret territory it is and why so many secrets about sacred animals are recorded!" "At the level of holy beast, the power of spirit beads doesn''t really have much impact on them. Therefore, the power of spirit beads generally won''t be used. The same is true of water spirit beads. No one knows their orientation when Xuanwu disappeared. Water spirit beads were handed over to the xuansnake family in the xuanhai sea of Beiming!" "Beiming Xuan snake also lived up to expectations. Soon there was a genius who jumped into the top martial beast with the power of water spirit beads. It was only a line away from the four holy beasts. It became the first and only recognized emperor of Beiming Xuan sea!" "Unfortunately, he died in the end because of an accident. When he was dying, shuilingzhu was sealed in a former residence of Xuanwu. After that, there was no news." "Xuanwu... Dead?" Shen Tu looked at Zun and dared not set the channel. "I don''t know. There''s no news in this regard. But according to my speculation, I''m afraid it''s 60% possible!" Zun said. "However, as the most mysterious existence among the four holy beasts, Xuanwu has the strongest defense shield. I''m afraid only it knows whether it is dead or alive!" Zun said, "because it is said that the tortoise shell of Xuanwu not only has a very powerful defense force, but also holds a magical force... That is prophecy! According to your Lord''s world, it is similar to Fuxi Bagua!" "Therefore, Xuanwu can predict the danger of death and so on. Generally, it will never put itself in death!" "And such power?" Upon hearing the exclamation, Shen Tu came to this world for a long time. All kinds of strange powers are not uncommon to him. But I never thought that there was such a force in addition to space and time! Predict? This made Shen Tu feel the power of the four holy beasts again, but Rao was so powerful that he ended up like this in the end. It is not difficult to imagine how terrible the war was. "As for the secret places you mentioned, they are actually the products after the war. If you have a detailed understanding of those secret places, you will find... In fact, most of them are not complete, not in danger of collapse at any time, or those that have been destroyed most of them. Strictly speaking, they are not a qualified secret place!" "The reason for this is to start with the war." Zun said helplessly, "that war was a huge battlefield that disturbed the whole time and space." "Therefore, some may be in the past or in the future, which will eventually lead to the chaos of the whole environment!" "So, you mean that the traces left in the secret realm are mostly guys who have leaked future events. They paid the price of death in order to calculate the four holy beasts, but they also left some bad news about the four holy beasts." "After the defeat of that year, the unwilling fierce beast thought of this method, and the secret realm is a small space independent of the two big worlds of the main world and the world of Warcraft, so the punishment will be smaller." "But even so, those secret places basically don''t exist. To a large extent, they have been destroyed or destroyed. What''s left is only some remaining clues!" "But even so, someone found it!" Shen Tan sighed after hearing Zun''s words and being silent for a long time. "However, these ferocious beasts are really cruel. They even use Yang Mou to let us hurt the four holy beasts that protect us with our own hands!" Shen Tu naturally understood the thoughts of these fierce beasts, which made Shen Tu sigh. As a fierce beast, he feels human nature so clearly. They don''t leave much description about the holy beast, but the spirit bead is their purpose. Not to mention that the spirit beads themselves have great power. Once they are collected, they will not have the power to destroy the sky and the earth! Therefore, focusing on the description of Lingzhu naturally makes ambitious contractors move, and finally even take risks! After all, once successful, then no one can give up such a big temptation. However, if you want to get the Pearl, you have to face the holy beast! Unfortunately, everyone ignored it, or they ignored it on purpose. Greed is always an irredeemable original sin. It can be said that the scheme used by the fierce beast is very simple and people can''t refuse it. Lingzhu, as a contractor or martial beast, there is nothing you don''t want to have. With this idea, who cares about the so-called four holy beasts. It was precisely because of this that Shen felt cold at the evil beast''s scheming, and he also felt sad for the four holy beasts. Is it such a group of guys that they are trying to protect with all they have? At this point, Shen Tu looked at Zun with some confusion in his eyes. Seeing this, Zun silently shook his head. To tell the truth, he didn''t know very well, so he couldn''t give Shen an answer. If anyone can still solve Shen''s problem, it must be the holy beast. For a long time, they both fell into silence. The room was very quiet, and even the sound of breathing seemed to dissipate. "By the way, you also know the next journey. Is there any place to fill the fire attribute aura needed in the fire spirit bead?" Chapter 475 "Fire spirit beads?" Zun frowned and thought for a moment: "there is a hot spring island in the southeast. Although the island looks like a snow mountain, it is a huge hot spring pool in the mountain." "I see!" Shen Hu nodded. If there is a hot spring, it is not far from the volcano. If there is any place where the fire attribute is full of vitality, then it''s all there. After the decision was made, Shen did not hesitate. After drinking all the soup in the bowl, he looked up at Zun: "so... What else do you have?" "..." Rao Shizun''s cold temper, now he is also looking at Shen with black lines. This guy is really irritating. "Next, water spirit beads and wood spirit beads, you need to find a way. I may not be able to find out the location of the rosefinch, so it must be solved as soon as possible. Once the rosefinch nirvana is successful, the rosefinch world must not completely limit it, but at that stage, it is a last resort." "Because once there is a riot in such a complete small world, the world is bound to be involved. It''s just in some places with rare people, but it''s not good if it''s around some big cities. Therefore, if you can hurry up, try to hurry up!" "I see!" Shen Hu stood up and nodded. "Finally, I may not appear in the next period of time. Shengwuwei has suffered heavy losses this time. I must close my hands as soon as possible, but I can''t fill in the empty space." "Shengwuwei..." Shen Jian was stunned again when he listened to Zun''s last words. Even when Zun left doesn''t know. In my mind, I couldn''t help but see what happened in the core area of 100000 mountains. He just got there, but he was controlled by the ten holy beasts before he could react. If I didn''t want to push too hard, I''m afraid I would have lost my life at that time. But I never thought that in the end, shengwuwei did such a thing to save himself. Even one''s own life can be sacrificed, just for the sake of not being oppressed by the ten holy beasts After pondering for a long time, a trace of tears flashed from the corners of Shen''s eyes: "really, is it really worth it? I sacrificed myself just to give me a chance of life..." Shen could not help falling into a deep silence. Shengwuwei, an existence that no one knows at all, is unknown in his life, and no one worships after his death. They seem to never exist, but they are always guarding the peace of the two worlds. But it was such a group of people who finally made such a move for themselves. It''s impossible to be indifferent. However, this spirit of sacrifice really touched Shen too much. At the same time, it also made him find the answer in some places where he could not get the answer all the time. Perhaps, this world just needs such a group of lovely fools. At this moment, the torment of Geng Jin''s power seemed to be alleviated. At least Shen Tu suddenly found that as long as he didn''t care about this thing, it seemed that he would be relaxed many times. The more you care, the more you think, and finally the more unbearable the pain. Now, at least I''ll relax. Even if it''s just self comfort He rubbed his face hard, at least to ensure that no one would see anything unusual. After that, Shen took a deep breath. When he opened the door, the four swordsmen opened their eyes like a robot and respectfully arched their hands at Shen: "uncle!" "Well, where is Lan Xiaoyao?" "The little Lord has been in the room since he came back. He hasn''t been out." Tianjian said respectfully. "OK, I''ll have a look!" Shen nodded and went straight to LAN Xiaoyao''s door and knocked, "are you there? I''m in!" "Ah! Come in!" LAN Xiaoyao shouted at the door. Standing at the door, Shen can already hear the sound of laughter coming from the room. It seems that he should get along well with little turtle! At least they didn''t fight, which relieved Shen. When he pushed the door in, Shen saw LAN Xiaoyao playing a pillow fight with little turtle? This made him sweat all over his head and almost asked, "are you also the chosen one?" How else would you play this. "What are you doing here? You don''t want to go back to the little turtle? I said you can''t be so stingy. The little turtle is very happy with me here. Go cool down for the time being!" LAN Xiaoyao muttered discontentedly after watching Shen Hu come in. She never thought that the little turtle''s wisdom was so high. Although it was a young beast, it was completely a little adult regardless of its identity! Therefore, LAN Xiaoyao suddenly fell in love with this little guy. Although she also has a contract martial beast, and her talent potential is also good. After all, as the owner of the flower boat, it is naturally impossible to contract any ordinary martial beast. But after all, it is not from wubeast Island, and it has not entered the mature stage, so it is impossible to communicate freely with her! But now, this problem does not exist. With the little turtle, many things can let the little turtle act as an interpreter. The three of them can also play almost without scruples, which makes LAN Xiaoyao suddenly feel a lot easier! "Puff, puff..." Just then, a small red and white fish appeared in front of Shen tan with bubbles. The surrounding waters are wrapped with rich water attributes and Reiki. It seems to be looking at something. Finally, he directly threw himself on his left wrist and rubbed and rubbed continuously, which seems to be very happy. "He said he liked Xiao Tan very much. How about you!" The little turtle came up and said with a smile. "Introduce me, this is my partner golden carp dragon tail fish!" LAN Xiaoyao''s body floated around in the air. It seemed like swimming. He came to Shen Hu and picked up the golden carp dragon tail fish: "but my little Jin doesn''t like him, but he likes to be very attached to the smell of the dragon on the Dragon Bracelet!" "Oh? So your golden carp dragon tail awakened a trace of dragon blood?" When Shen heard this, he was surprised. Golden carp dragon tail fish is just a very common aquatic martial animal. Yes, but... If you can awaken that trace of dragon blood, it is equivalent to stepping into the ranks of top martial animals in a leap! This is not too much. Strictly speaking, the real terror is the terrible existence of the dragon clan. It''s just a branch of blood among countless descendants, but as long as you awaken this blood, you''ll have the possibility of reaching the peak! This shows how powerful the dragon family is. Of course... Not all martial beasts have such qualifications and potential. Not all dragon descendants have this ability. The probability is no longer replaceable by specific numbers. At least, in the next 500 years, there will never be such a martial beast again. Of course, there are not no exceptions... For example, the dragon family made one in person, regardless of losing their own blood, so needless to say. But there is no other way. Even taking some natural materials and earth treasures that can raise blood will not help. After all, it''s the top dragon blood. If it''s so simple and can be purified, the martial beasts of the dragon blood are too worthless. Looking at this little gold, which is only the size of a palm and full of bubbles, he would never believe it if LAN Xiaoyao didn''t say it. Looking at the Dragon Bracelet in his hand, Shen nodded thoughtfully. The Dragon nationality has the ability to call the wind and rain, and has always been the king in the scale and armor waters. But this does not mean that the dragon must have water properties. In Shen''s opinion, the existence of the dragon clan is completely free from the martial animals. In addition to its terrible strength and changeable attributes, what''s more important is that a powerful race like dragon and Phoenix suppresses almost most martial animals! It''s true repression. With such martial hands, I''m three points weaker first. Generally, such ability can only produce such an effect when the high-level military beast is against the low-level military beast. However, such a powerful race as dragon and Phoenix... Is aimed at all martial beasts. "By the way, what do you want me to do?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen and said. "I came to you to tell you the way forward. I need to stop on the ice island for a while!" Shen Tu said. "Ice island?" LAN Xiaoyao was stunned by the reality. Then he quickly shook his head and looked at Shen''s eyes full of strangeness: "I tell you, you''ve caused a lot of trouble in the last 100000 mountains. Haven''t you done enough? We really don''t want to hide what''s going on." The flower boat is such a huge thing. Apart from others, there are not a few people who come to spend every day. In addition, the flower boat has never hidden its route, so many people can find it. Therefore, it is also very difficult to go to Beiming xuanhai to find Shuiling beads. For this, LAN Xiaoyao''s five daughters didn''t spare no effort. However, it is a pity that the event of 100000 mountains has made the flower boat helpless to enter the public''s sight again, which is not a good thing. Stop again? LAN Xiaoyao doesn''t dare to let Shen Jian be a demon. "What do you think!" Shen Tu glanced angrily and said, "I really have something important to do this time. Stopping on the ice island for a period of time and looking for water beads can greatly ensure our safety!" "Ice island?" LAN Xiaoyao still looked at Shen Jian incredulously: "why don''t I know what can ensure our safety there?" "Just take me there. I promise it will be carried out quietly this time. I won''t give you any trouble! What''s more, there are already guests on the ship. It will take some time to let them leave, won''t it?" Shen Peng opened his mouth and promised. "Hum..." Lan Xiaoyao snorted coldly. He felt that Shen Jian was a troublesome man. Once he let go, something big would happen! However, looking at this guy, it doesn''t look like lying! This makes LAN Xiaoyao hesitate. Should he trust him for a while? "Well, I''ll think about it!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen and said. "..." this time it was Shen''s turn to roll his eyes, look at the girl silently and say, "I said, young Lord, I''m here to inform you, not for instructions... I must go to ice island! Ok... That''s it!" With that, Shen turned and left the door. He no longer cared about LAN Xiaoyao, who was about to be blown up by anger. Chapter 476 "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!" LAN Xiaoyao yelled at the direction of the gate. From childhood to childhood, even Danqing''s four elder martial sisters didn''t give her such a face. Shen Jian, on the other hand, was so angry that Lan Xiaoyao was about to blow up. "This is my boat. I''ll go as I say! You''re going to ice island? I''ll bypass ice island!" "Yo, what''s the matter, junior sister?" The door opened slowly and the four Danqing women came in. After looking at LAN Xiaoyao''s angry appearance, don''t mention how happy he is. "Hum!" Looking at the four women, LAN Xiaoyao waved his sleeves, took back his martial beast and looked at the four people: "you came just in time. How''s it going? Did 100000 mountain hear anything?" "There''s a clue, but I''m afraid no one knows what''s going on except your husband!" Danqing shook her head: "it is said that the martial arts guild has invited elder Wu to come." "Alas? But I''m curious. Why didn''t the martial arts guild detain that guy directly!" Guan Mu can''t help but find a good way. "Bah! Isn''t my husband your husband?" LAN Xiaoyao spat, and Danqing''s words obviously stimulated her again. "I didn''t find out the specific situation. After all, it''s about 100000 mountains, so the level of confidentiality is very high!" Danqing shook his head and continued: "as for why Shen Jian was released, it''s very simple. Because the boy has a deep relationship with Wu Changlao, and the Miao family also came out to protect him, so the Wu Dao guild will not treat him before there is no substantive evidence!" "Secondly, the martial arts guild should also take a fancy to his talent. You should all know... For such a talented contractor, the martial arts guild is very generous and bright! This is the privilege of geniuses!" As soon as he said this, several women nodded. Although it sounds unfair to some people, we must admit that there are so many fairness in the world! "I knew it was not a good thing for this guy to go to 100000 mountains! He said it had nothing to do with him. Who believes it! All this is too coincidental. There will be no accident sooner or later. There will be an accident as soon as he goes!" LAN Xiaoyao guessed fiercely: "don''t forget that the guy showed a purposeful look from beginning to end after entering 100000 mountains. He didn''t want to wander around looking for babies at all. Therefore, I''m sure the things that happened in 100000 mountains have something to do with this guy!" After hearing this, Danqing four people meditated silently for a moment, finally nodded and approved LAN Xiaoyao''s speculation. Unlike the martial arts guild, they don''t know what happened before. A few days ago, Shen could have named himself to go to 100000 mountains. Nothing happened in such a long time. But as soon as he went, there was a problem. It has nothing to do with him, no one will believe it! However, what happened, even the interrogation of the Wudao guild did not come out with a result, so they had no way to know. In this way, they feel a little helpless. At least they are also the beauties of the world of famous beasts, but how did they completely change after they arrived here? Even if all this is false, is their beauty also false? Why doesn''t it work for this guy at all? The more you think, the more angry you are. "Ah! Yes!" LAN Xiaoyao patted his head: "that guy just came to me and said he wanted to go to ice island. I refused." "Ice island?" The four were stunned. They were not familiar with the sea area and didn''t know where it was. "Ice and snow Island, one of the habitats of the Seven Star Warrior ice giant. This guy just had no head to go. He became angry after I refused!" LAN Xiaoyao said something, went to one side, looked for it for a while, and hung the map on one side of the wall. If Shen Peng knew that the Hot Spring Island mentioned in Zun''s mouth was actually the sniper point of Tema''s seven star Wu beast, he would scold again angrily. Seven Star beast, and it''s also the nest of the top seven star beast Frost Giant. Why does it sound so like a joke? But Shen did not know all this. Because LAN Xiaoyao''s five daughters have started planning in the room The forefoot had to go to the 100000 mountain, but the 100000 mountain caused so much excitement. Now as soon as I turn around, I have to go to the ice island. Is there anything to happen this time? This time, they are excited! Yes, excited! After all, the situation of ice island is better than that of 100000 mountains. I don''t know how many times! Therefore, if you follow the guy behind Shen, maybe this is the chance to discover his secret! In particular, they were curious to know what Shen went to so many places for! Women, their name is curiosity... Once their curiosity rises, no matter what you say or do, they will not take it seriously or believe it. They must see it with their own eyes and confirm it again and again before they dispel their doubts and curiosity. The curiosity of the five people had been caught when Shen Jian entered the 100000 mountain. But later, because 100000 mountains were too dangerous, they had to give up in the end. But there is no ice island! Therefore, the five decided that this tracking must succeed and must not fail! A detailed plan came into being quietly. Perhaps even Shen Tu didn''t think that the first cooperation between their five teachers and sisters was used on themselves. After returning to the room, Shen Tan still leaned against the bed in a strange shape. His normal face suddenly turned pale and sweating. "Xiao Hu! I''m useless!" Seeing this behind the scenes, little turtle immediately became worried, jumped into bed and looked at Shen Tan: "you should have called me out at the beginning. Even if you can''t fully absorb the Geng Jin power of the white tiger holy beast, at least you can absorb it, so that Xiao Tan''s pain can be alleviated!" "Fool, what nonsense!" Shen Jian knocked on the little guy''s head and said, "that''s the Geng gold power of the holy beast white tiger. Even if you''re more than one, it won''t help. So, instead of letting us hurt together, it''s better to let me hurt alone. In this way, how many children can you help me!" "I''m sorry... Xiao Zhu..." the little turtle looked at Shen Zhu with loss. "Well, well, I said, all this has nothing to do with you, little turtle, you don''t have to be like this!" Shen raised his arms and held the little turtle in his arms: "I know you always care about me and worry about me, but you really put too much burden on yourself." "Am I so weak in your eyes? From the moment we signed the contract on the island, we have become partners of life and death! No matter you or me, no matter what difficulties and obstacles ahead, we will not give up each other and move forward alone!" "So, little turtle, don''t have these ideas in the future. I believe that no matter how difficult the road ahead is, we can cross it!" "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle looked at Shen tan with tearful eyes and nodded his head. Although they are not saying anything, it is enough that they understand each other''s intentions. Shen looked at the little turtle and smiled. After wiping away his tears, he suddenly felt tired holding the little turtle, and finally closed his eyes completely. "Finally... Finally, I can sleep at ease!" This was the only thought in Shen''s mind at the moment. Geng Jin''s power tortured him for nearly a month. In this month, he had to pretend that he was OK and couldn''t sleep at the same time. Even if you fall asleep, you will wake up immediately. This feeling is terrible. Shen even suspected that if he had not experienced all kinds of things in the past year and more, he would not grow up all the time. At the moment, he might not be able to stick to it, either crazy or suicidal? It sounds incredible, but that''s the truth. Only through personal experience can we know how much torture it has on one''s spirit. But Shen was very glad that he insisted on coming all the way with his teeth clenched. Now, he finally reached his physical and mental limit and completely fell into a coma. Even though Gengjin''s power surged wildly in his body, he still slept soundly and was very sweet! This... Is the limit. No matter how painful it was, he couldn''t wake him up. Unless the body and spirit reach a certain average level, this big sleep will never wake up easily. When the little turtle saw the appearance of Shen Tan, he slowly lay on one side and closed his eyes. During this period of time, it''s really thrilling to the extreme. It can be said that I walk on the blade every day. It was not easy to get out of the 100000 mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, he was captured by the Wudao guild. You can imagine such a mood. Rao is a little turtle. He has always been worried. Now he can have a rest. He is also very happy. Unfortunately, this feeling is destined to be short. A few hours later, with the continuous recovery of mental and physical strength, Shen''s physical sensitivity gradually increased. The stabbing pain brought by Geng Jin''s power had reached the point where he could wake him up, so in a moment, Shen Tan woke up from his bed, and the next second the whole person rolled to the ground. Sweat couldn''t stop flowing down. "Shit! It hurts me!" Gnashing his teeth, he scolded secretly, but who can blame for his choice? With the help of the little turtle, he slowly got up and sat back on the bed. Shen Tan was wearing coarse clothes: "I don''t know when it will be on such a day!" Having said that, Shen knew very well that it would be very difficult for him to have a good sleep in the coming period. Because in these three or four hours, he has completely recovered. If you want to fall into sleep again, it is only possible to wait until you put his physical and mental strength to the limit again. "Bang!" At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a turbulent figure appeared in front of him. Shen covered his forehead silently and didn''t want to see the man in front of him. On the whole flower boat, there is absolutely no second person who dares to do so except LAN Xiaoyao. Chapter 477 "What are you pretending to be dead? Come out quickly!" "I said, at least I''m a man! Can you pay attention when you come in?" Shen''s pale face instantly returned to normal. His strong will made him bite his teeth and persist in severe pain, which can never be seen. "Just like the last time I took medicine, or did you just want to see my body on purpose?" As he spoke, like a little daughter-in-law who was molested, Shen Tu said: "I tell you, I will never give in. I will never think of winning me!" "I bah!" LAN Xiaoyao was completely annoyed by Shen''s words: "aunt, I''m so big. What haven''t I seen? Smelly man, who''s rare! Today, aunt has to educate you about your twisted narcissism!" As he spoke, the whole man was as gentle as a stream of water, soft as bone, light and fast, and rushed straight to Shen. "Hey! I''m so angry. Let''s have a competition today!" Seeing this, Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and greeted him without hesitation. LAN Xiaoyao just kicked the door in, which really exceeded his expectation. Shen was not sure if she saw something wrong with her, but when he saw that Lan Xiaoyao chose to test himself, he knew he was careless. Or, I underestimated LAN Xiaoyao''s caution. Although he pressed down the pain brought by Geng Jin''s power to his body at the first time, it could not be done in an instant after all. Therefore, LAN Xiaoyao finally found a clue. However, Shen''s movement was too fast, which gave LAN Xiaoyao an illusion. So I finally decided to test it. She wanted to see if Shen Jian was hiding anything. If so, it would be better. After all, she likes to explore other people''s secrets best. The body is like a swimming dragon, moving with the trend. Shen felt it necessary to tell her that his best skill was not sabre, but boxing. Strictly speaking, I really don''t have a deep research on knife technique. Because every time I want to completely convert Bagua palm into Sabre technique, I always get stuck in the last step and can''t make a perfect breakthrough. Because at that time, there will always be a trace of resistance in my heart. It seems that something is warning me that I should not break through. This is the wrong choice In this way, every time you want to make a breakthrough in knife technique, you will always end up with inexplicable failure! He also asked the little turtle, but he didn''t have a deep understanding of the weapon little turtle, so he didn''t have an answer. Although Daoling knew it, the guy would never tell him, so he was in trouble. Although outsiders seem to have strong knife skills, it''s really just an illusion! The most intuitive explanation is that up to now, Shen can''t practice a knife technique to a perfect level! It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he really can''t do it! Therefore, Shen feels that he is still best at boxing and foot. Although he is really strong in using the sabre technique because of the blessing of Beiming sabre, it is a pity... This is not what he is good at and direction. However, looking back, Shen found that he had not used his fist for a long time. As soon as he thought about it, Shen felt very excited and suddenly flashed many moves of Tianma meteor in his mind. Finally, he used them all on LAN Xiaoyao and began to experiment! The moves are not fierce, but they are very troublesome. Coupled with the occasional involvement of the eight trigrams palm, Shen felt more and more that he seemed to have opened another door. In addition, the Bagua palm itself contains many and huge types. After hundreds of moves, Shen Tu has a feeling of detachment. He is no longer confined to the routine of Bagua palm. While the inherent moves are pinched by hand, he is also connected with many moves that are more convenient for hand to hand combat, rather than pursuing the way of Bagua palm as he thought before. Although in the blink of an eye, it seems to be superfluous, and even lack of lethality. But at the same time, the use of Shen''s moves between boxing and feet has gradually reached a real state of perfection! Blindly attacking and killing, although strong, eventually fell into the inferior. There is a degree of hesitation, and you will not let yourself fall into each other''s move routine at any time. This is the most cautious thing to do! Now, due to a whim, Shen Jian finally touched the threshold and half stepped into the door! Soon, LAN Xiaoyao, who was fighting, also found Shen''s abnormality. When he thought about it, he immediately understood what was going on. Suddenly, he looked at Shen''s closed eyes and took a deep breath. At the same time, he was patient to feed Shen. Epiphany is something you can''t ask for. LAN Xiaoyao didn''t expect that Shen had an epiphany at this time! Mingming and LAN Xiaoyao just exchanged views in a joke, but LAN Xiaoyao didn''t expect that Shen Jian could enter the state of Epiphany like this! The moves became more and more perfect, making Shen''s boxing almost impeccable. Of course, this is only relative to his current state and strength. If you are an expert, you can break the skill completely with your strength and reduce it by ten meetings. After all, in the face of absolute strength, these are really a little fancy. Feeling Shen''s attack intensity at the moment, LAN Xiaoyao gradually increased his shot strength and gradually surpassed Shen until he felt Shen''s difficulty and stopped again. When Shen adapted to this strength, he improved again. It seems like playing with a kitten with a cat teaser, but in fact, this is the best way for Shen. Improve again and again as much as possible, so that Shen has been in a situation where there is a problem after solving a problem. Only in this way can he continue his epiphany as much as possible. After all, this kind of opportunity is really too important for any contractor. At the same time, LAN Xiaoyao also wanted to see what level Shen Jian could achieve. However, with the intensity of the fight, the room has been demolished almost. The fierce fighting attracted the four female Danqing. Originally, they thought they had made a real fire, but soon after seeing the mysterious momentum emitted by Shen Jian, they immediately exclaimed: "Dun... Sobbing..." "Keep quiet. Do you want to interrupt him?" Danqing covers Fang Minjing''s mouth and whispers. "..." Fang Minjing nodded after hearing this, and didn''t speak. If others do not take the initiative to intervene or make a loud noise to awaken Shen, they will not interrupt one''s epiphany. But... If it were her, it would be different. Singing everyone Fang Minjing, her voice naturally has a lingering charm in it. Otherwise, it will not cause a person''s spiritual resonance with his voice. This is the so-called talent. Everyone can speak, but only one can achieve her. Even if you practice the same skill, it won''t help. This is a person''s talent. It''s too late for ordinary people to envy. Therefore, if it was Fang Minjing, he just needed to say a word gently. With her special voice, she could easily interfere with Shen''s epiphany and wake up. If at that time, the two will have a big beam. It''s not too much to say that we are sworn against each other. Cutting people off and building roads is definitely an endless situation. At the same time, such a practice is also the most shameful and hateful in the martial arts and Taoism world. In general, even the great enemies of life and death dare not do so blatantly, because once found, they are despised by all contractors in the whole martial arts world. Even martial beasts are not ashamed to do so. However, it is impossible to say that he is not envious when he looks at Shen''s sudden enlightenment. Only now did they realize that Shen had never really stood by his talent. He was always playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. With the Beiming Dao, he can still use such fierce Sabre technique, but the result... This guy is best at boxing and foot Kung Fu! Up to now, several women can naturally see how profound Shen''s attainments in boxing and foot are. They don''t know how much worse he is than his Sabre technique. "Liar!" Looking at each other, he scolded secretly in his heart. Now think back, whether it''s the data from the investigation or the battle he saw with his own eyes, when using a knife, most of them are just simple moves combined with the unique terrorist knife Qi of the God given divine army. There seems to be nothing else. It''s just that this guy''s Sabre Qi with Beiming Sabre is so terrible that many people subconsciously forget the sabre technique and martial arts. Relying entirely on the potential of Beiming Dao to press all this, with the continuous support of that thick internal force, Shen''s Dao will give people a feeling of massiness, no front and no work. But in fact, this guy doesn''t know, but he hasn''t learned any knife skills at all! Everything was imagined by the onlookers themselves... They thought of him as too "advanced". Who knows it''s just a disguise. Now, seeing the slightest trace of true intention between Shen''s fists and feet, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with in the future. Originally, I thought I could use my strength to suppress Shen, but now... It''s impossible. With this silk of truth, Shen''s combat effectiveness will rise in a straight line! Even the explosion of its power can be equal to an evolution of a martial beast. For no reason, the power soared to this level, which is really unbelievable. But looking at the stronger and stronger true meaning, let them rise a trace of weakness. This is real power! In this way, this originally playful fight, but in the end, it lasted seven days and seven nights, which liberated LAN Xiaoyao. Gasping for breath, LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen without image: "I''m so tired, I''m so tired!" "Blame me, too?" Shen Tu glanced angrily: "if you hadn''t rushed up to fight me, I wouldn''t have met!" Chapter 478 "Shit, you mess around, don''t you!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian angrily and said, "why don''t my aunt rush up to educate you? You can have such good luck to enter the state of Epiphany? You''re so cruel!" "Ha ha!" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao and said, "so I have to thank you!" "You''re welcome!" LAN Xiaoyao glared at Shen tan. "How does this epiphany feel?" Danqing went forward and asked. Anyone has a lot of curiosity about epiphany. Even though they have experienced epiphany, they still do. "Nothing. I have a deeper feeling about boxing!" Shen felt his chin and thought. However, the psychological side is shouting abuse. This insight can be said to be a rare opportunity. But I didn''t expect to be disturbed by Dao Ling at the last moment. All of a sudden, although it is not a failure, it is not a success. Otherwise, if you completely integrate this silk true meaning into yourself, your boxing will be completely complete in the future! In other words, when you fight with people with your bare hands, the real meaning will be an extremely terrible existence. Under the suppression of this true intention, those who are not determined may collapse in an instant. But he didn''t expect that at the last moment, the guy of Daoling jumped out to disturb, so that he just mastered the true meaning, but didn''t integrate completely. "Ha ha... You are my knife slave! Of course you understand my knife meaning. If you understand the fist meaning, it will be difficult to deal with it in the future!" Dao Ling laughed wildly and was very happy. He hasn''t had a good day since he was completely integrated with Shen. He was either suppressed or sealed by the little turtle. Then he met a group of perverts again and again. He was even able to pull it out of Shen''s body! Fortunately, it was simply broken and completely integrated with Shen. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s really no good result now. Later, he thought that as long as he redoubled his cultivation and tried to completely destroy Shen''s will as soon as possible. I didn''t expect... This guy took his body as a deposit place! First came the fire spirit bead, then the rosefinch will, and then came a gold spirit bead and the power of Geng gold! One by one, they are so big that they dare not be presumptuous. Not to mention the active level of Geng Jin''s power, he has already suffered a lot, so he has suffered a lot in order to adapt to Geng Jin''s power during this period of time. However, it is a Dao Ling after all. Even if the weapon is strong, it is also metallic. The main killer is naturally no stranger to the power of Gengjin. It is precisely because of this that Dao Ling is a bit of a blessing in disguise. Although every day, like Shen, the pain is incomparable. But the benefits are huge! However, after seeing Shen''s epiphany and almost understanding the meaning of boxing, he became worried. But he kept holding back and waited quietly until at last, when Shen wanted to break through in one fell swoop, he immediately disturbed everything! Almost, let Shen Jian''s work fall short. One can imagine how angry Shen was at the moment. But before facing the outsider, he can''t show any wrong appearance. "How nice!" After hearing this, Guan Mu couldn''t help looking at Shen with emotion and envy. However, they also know that epiphany can not be met, so there is no other way except envy and jealousy. Through the ages, many contractors, martial beasts, have been crazy to enter the Epiphany state, but all failed without exception. Therefore, Epiphany can only rely on yourself and see the will of heaven. There is no other way. "I feel like the boat has stopped, haven''t I? Has it reached the ice island?" Shen asked. "Hum!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen and snorted coldly, "the reason why I came to you is because I came to the place! Who knows that some people are bad enough to beat others!" "I''m so miserable that I chose such a husband. How can I live in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to LAN Xiaoyao''s words, Shen Tu doesn''t intend to see this girl at all. He turned his head, picked up the Beiming sword, held the little turtle and turned away. Snow Island, according to Zun, you can jump down from the top of the mountain in the middle of the island to reach the core area of the mountain. Where, there are hot springs! Where there are hot springs, one is not far from the volcano. Therefore, as long as you look there, you can know. "Asshole, stop!" Seeing that Shen Jian ignored her, LAN Xiaoyao was even more angry. If it weren''t for Danqing''s blocking, I''m afraid I would rush to fight for 300 rounds. This time, however, Shen felt more or less confident. If LAN Xiaoyao fights with himself, he is sure he can subdue each other! Looking at Shen''s quilt and Beiying, the women suddenly looked at each other and laughed. But he could not see these Shen Dun, and then he quickly followed him onto the deck. Because of the movement of Jiangsu and Zhejiang flower boats, many guests left. After all, they all came here because of the relationship between 100000 mountains. But as the flower boat left, I had to choose to stay around 100000 mountains until there was no result. Therefore, naturally, we can''t sail with the flower boat. The rest of the people left soon after they heard that the flower boat was leaving and needed to be renovated for a while. After all, the people on the flower boat come for fun. If they can''t provide these, they won''t stay long. Therefore, soon the flower boat sailed empty again. In this way, there were tens of thousands of people inside and outside a huge flower boat, but none of them were outsiders. Strictly speaking, although they have no blood relationship at all, they are already a huge family force. Standing on the deck and looking at the snow covered Island ahead, Shen Tan smiled. It is hard to imagine that there is such an opposite environment under such an environment. If Zun hadn''t told him, Shen would not have believed that there would be a hot spring and an active volcano below. At the same time, there is a high temperature below, and there is still an ice and snow environment outside. Feeling the temperature in the space, Shen couldn''t help being lazy. His eyes were a little confused. When he jumped to the ground, the little turtle instantly became half the size of an elephant. He landed first and then caught Shen Peng. "Thank you, little turtle!" Shen looked at the little turtle and smiled. "Roar!" The little turtle grinned and then walked in the snow. My mind flashed back to the south pole... If I remember correctly, it was because where he and Leizi were swallowed into the world! Originally, I wanted to see the aurora and play with ice and snow. But I didn''t expect that it would take more than a year. "I don''t know how Leizi is now!" Shen Peng sighed in a complicated way. Before Zun left, he also asked. After all, as Zun said, their holy guards are like guiding NPCs, and will pay attention to the movements of every chosen one. He believed that after Lei Zi came to this world, he would not give up, and would embark on the same road full of thorns as himself. But unfortunately, Zun didn''t say anything. He gave the reason that every candidate should be strictly confidential. Unless they can meet by themselves, they won''t tell anything. After hearing this, Shen Tan breathed a sigh of relief. Because according to Zun''s words, Lei Zi is at least alive and even well! No, it must be better than yourself! Because that guy Lei Zi has always been such a person! Shen Jian comforted himself silently in his heart. He reached out to touch the ice and snow on the ground and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. Although there were two suns in the sky, the snow and temperature of the ice island seemed not to be affected at all, which made Shen Peng suddenly wonder how it was formed here? But Shen didn''t find it at all. Not far behind him, in the vast white snow, it seemed very calm, but there were five figures following him closely. This time, they will never give up easily. At the same time, Danqing is also well prepared. Knowing that it is covered with ice and snow, I have already painted several snow scenes to support it. It seems like a fantasy, which can cover them well. At the same time, it can isolate its own breath. This time, Danqing prepared it in advance, but it was not drawn in such a hurry as 100000 mountains before. Therefore, it can be said that everything is ready. Using the snow picture as a cover, Shen could not find that there was a tail behind him. Silly to lead the way in Qianman. For five women, I suddenly feel a little excited! Along the way, accompanied by a little turtle, he went to the top of the snow mountain. But halfway up the mountain, the little turtle suddenly stopped: "little sheath, there''s something wrong with the smell here!" "Oh?" Shen was slightly stunned: "did you find anything?" "There is the smell of martial animals, more than six stars!" The little turtle sniffed around, then ran quickly, and soon came to a very messy snow. "What is this...?" Shen came down and looked at the small pit at his feet. It was full of sky blue liquid ice crystals. He couldn''t help asking. "This thing... In my memory, it should be blood!" The little turtle frowned and said, "there is a war between martial animals here. Finally, there is an injury!" "This color and shape, coupled with the environment here, should be an ice giant if there is no accident!" The little turtle looked around and became more vigilant: "that''s the Wu beast at the top of the seven stars. It''s no worse than the giant white crane beast that captured us!" "What?" After hearing this, Shen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zun guy would pit himself at this time. The Seven Star beast is not an opponent even after he suddenly realized it once. Not to mention the existence of the top of the seven stars. Chapter 479 "Are you sure?" Shen Tan asked without giving up his heart. "Eight or nine are inseparable..." before the little turtle finished, suddenly there was a violent shaking on the ground. Soon, there were gusts of wind on the snow. On the top of the mountain, seven or eight giant ice and snow giants more than ten meters tall came flying. On his shoulder, he carried a huge mallet forged from similar cold ice. Every step he took, there was a huge roar on the ground. The snow seemed to slide down from the top of the mountain, and their huge bodies could step on the snow and look like surfing. "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Shen couldn''t help but scold: "these are fucking Seven Star martial beasts!" The frost giants did not cover up their breath, so they could feel their bitter cold breath even if they were far away. Seven Star top martial beast, Frost Giant. The favorite in the snow is born to control the wind and snow, and also has good melee ability. Looking at the giant, Shen could not help looking like a little turtle: "what shall we do next?" "Come on, run!" The little turtle shook his head quickly. If one, maybe it will practice against Shen, and maybe there is a possibility of confrontation. But... There are seven or eight of them! What''s the difference between going up and dying? "They seem to feel the fall of their people, so they are so angry! It seems that there should be other tribes of frost giants on this ice island. Let''s avoid it for the time being!" "Good!" Shen Tu did not hesitate to jump on the turtle''s back and galloped away as fast as he could. They don''t want to participate in the battle of the frost giants. Fortunately, they dodged in time and the Little Turtle was fast enough. All along, the little turtle seldom runs with all his strength, because it is not necessary. This is the first time that such a situation has happened today. After feeling the breath of the ice giant gradually far away for a few minutes, the little turtle jumped violently, his front claws sticking out like a sharp blade, directly pulled out a huge hole in the snow mountain in front and hid in it. The two claws in the back quickly buried the hole. It was almost a breathing time. The little turtle made a perfect disguise and completely disappeared in front of him and Shen. Holding their breath, Shen and the little turtle were as motionless as two stones buried under the snow mountain, waiting quietly. Sure enough, I soon heard a violent roar outside, and the surrounding ice and snow seemed to be more compact, like an invisible prison. But fortunately, this feeling soon disappeared. The terrible smell of the ice giant gradually dissipated. This made Shen and Xiao Gui feel relieved. However, at this time, suddenly there was a violent shaking around, which felt like an earthquake. When they just wanted to move, their faces suddenly changed! Because both Shen Jian and little turtle suddenly found that... They couldn''t move! The surrounding ice and snow is a little harder than steel. It can''t move at all. Running internal power, the result is sad to find that the internal power home is frozen! In short, it''s frozen! "Can you even freeze your internal power?" Shen took a breath of air-conditioning and said. "Of course... Because this is also one of the abilities of our frost giants!" A rough and crazy voice suddenly blew in his ear. The next second, Shen found that he and the little turtle seemed to be dug out of the snow by a pair of big hands. After shaking his hand, the snowflakes gradually fell. Shen found that he and the little turtle were frozen. He couldn''t move, but it didn''t affect his breathing or speaking. At the same time, the external voice was not affected at all! At the same time, Shen Jian also saw the identity of the other party... A huge Frost Giant! The reason why it is huge is because of the guy''s height... If the seven ice giants I saw before are more than ten meters tall, then the one in front of me is at least more than twenty meters! Compared with it, those frost giants are not enough to see! Around it, there are four smaller frost giants. Of course, this "smaller" is also corresponding. It looks like it should be between five and seven meters. Not surprisingly, it should be a minor little frost giant. However, it is not the team of ice giants that just avoided driving. "Aha, those bastards are about to reflect. Let''s leave here first!" The giant ice giant looked at Shen and smiled, then lowered his head: "children, let''s leave first. When these fools react, it will always be very troublesome, won''t it?" "Roar!" A group of little ice giants roared and nodded, then began to run quickly around, and soon merged with the surrounding snow. There was no trace. "Let''s go too!" The giant Frost Giant laughed, and soon the whole huge body seemed to melt and collapse into snowflakes. Shen Tu and the little turtle looked at each other. Before they could understand what was going on, they were immediately wrapped up by these snowflakes. There were only bursts of wind in their ears. Finally, they became seven meat and eight vegetarian. When they stopped again, they had come to a huge ice cave. "Aha! Welcome! Welcome our guests!" After taking a closer look, Shen found that dozens of ice giants had gathered around him. They vary in height, some of them roar, others spit out people and say welcome. Shen Peng understood that these frost giants should belong to a tribe, so they only have cubs and mature animals. That''s why it sounds so chaotic. "All right, children... Next, take out our food to entertain the guests!" The biggest ice giant clapped his hands to disperse the people. Then he looked at Shen and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but only in this way can we completely isolate the breath and prevent those ice giants from finding you!" As he spoke, with a flick of his finger, the ice collapsed and scattered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Hoo... It''s so cold!" Shen Hu and little turtle trembled subconsciously. He had to say that this way made him think of a joke... Put the elephant in the refrigerator? "Thank you. I don''t know what you call it?" Shen asked. "Hehe, don''t be nervous. Let''s talk while eating!" The giant Frost Giant pointed to the food ahead and smiled. "Uh... Ice?" Shen Tu''s mouth twitched slightly for a few minutes. The so-called food is like fruit carved with ice. It is all kinds, and it also emits the fragrance of fruit. But I can''t deny... This is definitely ice! It''s crystal clear and cold. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with fruit. "Hahaha, don''t worry, this is our unique fruit here. Although it looks like ice, it tastes absolutely great!" Then he picked up a strawberry the size of a watermelon and threw it directly into his mouth. The rattling sound made Shen''s face twitch. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to try this fruit full of "local characteristics". When Shen Peng hesitated, the little turtle didn''t care about those and took a bite. The next second, I couldn''t help closing my eyes, with a trace of aftertaste in my eyes: "roar!" "Oh?" Shen Heng said, "it looks really delicious!" "Aha, that''s of course the Terran contractor!" The giant Frost Giant laughed: "I''m the leader of the frost giant, frost! What''s your name!" "My name is Shen Hu." Shen Hu nodded, picked up a relatively small fruit and put it into his mouth. A bite made him feel like eating ice at the first moment. However, when the ice burst in the mouth, a wanton aroma of fruit swept through. The strong aroma of fruit, saliva and aftertaste made Shen Tan''s eyes light up in an instant. "Great!" "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, shuangke smiled even happier. His eyes then turned to the little turtle and said with envy: "you''re really lucky to be able to contract a cub from Wushou island!" "What, what?" Shen Tu''s body stiffened, squeezed a smile and said awkwardly, "nothing, nothing! The little turtle is just an ordinary land turtle!" "Ha ha ha... Land turtles are not ordinary! What''s more, just in the snow, I heard you two talking!" Frost drank a glass of liquid that he didn''t know what it was, but it looked like wine. Then he looked at Shen and blinked: "there is nothing in the snow that can hide from our ice giant!" Shen Tan sighed after hearing this, but he didn''t say anything. This is the end of the matter. What you say is powerless. If you find it, you will find it. I can''t do anything about it Seven Star top martial beast? Shen Hu shook his head. Those adult frost giants may be the top martial beasts of the seven stars. Yes, but the big guy shuangke in front of him is definitely not as simple as the seven stars. Otherwise, he would not be able to become a leader. From Duan Zai''s contact, Shen Peng understood something. The strength of the frost giants has a great relationship with their height. The average adult Frost Giant is about ten meters. But hawk in front of me doubled, at least 20 meters away! Therefore, Shen can''t guess how strong this guy is. "Then, chief shuangke, I don''t know you came to us, but what''s the matter?" Shen Tan lowered his head for a moment and asked. "Why did you come to the ice island?" Instead of answering Shen, shuangke asked a question. "I heard there is a hot spring here. Come and have a try!" Shen Tu said. "Aha, how dare you know this secret? It''s really surprising. You know, the hot spring has not been visited for hundreds of years." Shuangke laughed and said, "the spring is a holy land for healing and has strong vitality. At the same time, the fruits here are watered by the hot spring water. The taste is sweet, but it is its credit!" "Oh? Then I don''t know if chief frost can tell us its location?" Shen Tu said. Chapter 480 "Of course... It''s not a big deal!" Shuangke nodded: "but I advise you to leave. Once you leave here, you are likely to be found by them. I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave at that time!" "They?" Shen Peng was slightly stunned: "are you talking about those... Your people?" Shen could feel that when shuangke said the word "they", the whole ice cave suddenly quieted down. In the eyes of almost every Frost Giant, there was a deep fear. It felt like something terrible had happened. In this way, Shen could not help being curious. They were all of the same kind. According to reason, such an expression would not appear under normal circumstances. Even if they are hostile, they should not be so afraid, but should be deeply hated. At this point, Shen was filled with a trace of curiosity about their relationship with each other. At the same time, for the location of the hot spring, he must also be enlightened. According to Zun, this is a place where fire attributes are restricted in the sea area. If it is not for a special geographical location, fire attributes cannot exist. This island is the only entrance to an active volcano. It''s the best and only place to fill the fire spirit beads. I missed it, so I have to go outside. Therefore, it is imperative for Shen to determine the location. With his experience and understanding, Shen Hu knew how powerful the enemies he was going to face. But that''s why he must work harder and become stronger. But the prerequisite for all this is two words... Time! Shen has no time. At least he has no time to wait for him to practice a little and become stronger! Therefore, sometimes we must use some external force! Only in this way can we better protect ourselves. Shen Zhu believed that this was the reason why the rosefinch left the fire pearl to himself, and set this limit. From this point, the white tiger and the rosefinch have the same merit. While protecting your life, you won''t rely on yourself! Lingzhu''s business here is more often an undisclosed card! "Speaking of it, it''s long!" Shuangke looked at Shen''s insistence in his eyes and finally lost the battle. He said, "speaking, it should be misfortune for our family!" With Shuang Ke''s little introduction, Shen Tu gradually understood the whole story, but he became more tangled. There are indeed hot springs on this island, not only that, but also this active volcano. These, indeed, as Zun said, shuangke did not deny them. However, I don''t know when to start, a white snowflake like vigilance suddenly grew in the hot spring! It looks beautiful, but it''s actually a terrible devil! It is like a kind of poison completely aimed at the Frost Giant. Once it is adhered, even the frost gram has no part. It can only wait a little to be completely enslaved and become a servant. And they don''t know what''s under the hot spring. I only know that the enslaved frost giants are very good at fighting and ruthless. Once they are caught, they will be immediately put into the hot spring! You know, they are ice giants! This is equivalent to that you throw all the ice into the hot soup. It''s a truth! If you die quickly, take it quickly, maybe there is still a little vitality to save it. But more is to watch the melting, but he has no way. Coupled with the magical ice flakes and the slave Frost Giant, even frost grams have no way for a while. But at this time, it found that some of its people had been enslaved and were secretly slaughtering its people. In this way, Shuang Ke, who was in a rage, took the infected frost giants to the hot spring and wanted to destroy it regardless of everything. But unexpectedly, a terrible force suddenly broke out in the hot spring, which was not weaker than shuangke, so it finally failed. Looking at his people, shuangke couldn''t kill them again! In this way, I had no choice but to hide with the remaining frost giants and play hide and seek and guerrilla warfare with those enslaved frost giants on the island! Until today, the playful little ice giant secretly ran out of the ice cave. When frost reacts, the mistake has become! Just when he was going to take the people back, he happened to see Shen Tan and the little turtle, and then brought them back. "What is it in the hot spring?" After hearing this, the little turtle couldn''t help saying. "I don''t know. I just think it''s a very powerful force, but the other party beat me without even seeing me." Frost''s face was decadent and obviously hit. "Is it a holy beast?" Shen Tu guessed. Although shuangke did not say how strong it was, Shen believes it is absolutely possible to start with eight stars, or even nine stars. In the face of such a martial beast, it can be easily subdued without appearing. Only the holy beast can do this. Shen Peng understood this very well. After all, in the 100000 mountains, he has personally experienced how powerful the ten holy beasts are. Therefore, Shen Tu thought of going to the holy beast at the first time. "Not quite!" Frost recalled and shook the picture: "if the other party is a holy beast, I can''t escape at all! And the other party has no reason to deal with us in this way!" "This......" Shen Tu could not help nodding. Holy beast, it''s really terrible. That kind of strength is no longer the existence that can be filled by the number of martial beasts. But in this way, it is even more confused. "Xiao Tan, what do you think of this?" The little turtle asked Shen. "I don''t know!" Shen Jian frowned and said, "but anyway, we must go to the hot spring and have a look at the situation there!" The little turtle nodded and didn''t hesitate about Shen''s proposal. "Do you have to go? It''s really dangerous there!" Shuang Ke hesitated to look at Shen Jian and said, "moreover, the strength of the enslaved frost giants is seven stars. You two little guys can''t even deal with them, let alone go to the big hot spring!" Although the words are ugly, I have to admit that this is indeed true. For a moment, Shen was also lost in thought. To be reasonable, he believes in that guy. Although the guy is cold and ice wood, it''s still a pit, but it''s quite reliable after contact. To be reasonable, he should not be unaware of the ice island. If it is really dangerous, how can he not tell himself? If Zun didn''t know anything, Shen would not believe it. This is not to say that Zun or shengwuwei knows everything. But if Zun doesn''t know anything, he will never tell himself. But now, now that he has told himself, there is only one possibility. There is no danger on the island, or there will be no danger on his own. After all, even if he doesn''t worry about being a heavenly choice, how can he rest assured that there are two spirit beads and white tiger inheritance! This time, it was Shen''s turn to get confused. Therefore, he decided that he had to see it with his own eyes. "In that case..." Shuang Ke thought for a moment and sighed at last: "I can help you. Eat first! After eating and drinking, I will take you out and lead away the frost giant first, but I can''t guarantee how long it will last." "OK! Thank you so much, leader shuangke!" After hearing this, Shen felt deeply relieved. He still chose to believe in Zun once. Because this is not a simple question of trust, but also a test between the two. If Shen believes in Zun and finds hot springs and volcanoes, it shows that Zun really has no other thoughts and is really helping himself. On the contrary, if you meet him in hezun in the future, you must be careful whether in speech, behavior or anything else. Shen, who had made up his mind, didn''t say anything more. He ate the fruit in his hand three times, five times and two. The little turtle patted his stomach with satisfaction after spending a long time. It''s really interesting for this wonderful fruit. "Aha, it seems that you all like our food very much!" Shuang Ke smiled very happily, and then asked other ice giants to send a lot of them to Shen Peng and the little turtle. "Thank you so much!" Shen Jiandao didn''t refuse either. He collected these fruits that looked more like ice into the dragon ring. Shuangke waved his hand heartily, and then had a simple chat with Shen. In addition to introducing the island, he also talked about some aspects of the ice giant. Shen Hu and little turtle were also fascinated. At the same time, they also learned more about the powerful beast of Frost Giant. Strictly speaking, it was the first time for Shen to chat with an unfamiliar Wu beast like this. Shuangke''s forthright personality also made him very much like it. A few hours later, Shen looked at his pocket watch and said, "leader shuangke, I''m going to start now. What do you think?" "Now?" When Shuang Ke heard this, he didn''t immediately answer Shen Jian. Instead, he stretched out a hand and then slowly sank into the wall of the ice cave, which seemed to disappear in an instant. After a long time, he nodded: "no problem, those bastards have just returned. Now I''ll lead them away. If you don''t give them rest time, you can get the maximum time!" "However, you can only rely on yourself next. I hope everything goes well!" "Thank you. I won''t make fun of my life!" Shen Tu smiled. The little turtle nodded silently, turned into a dark light and disappeared into the body. They instantly entered the state of combination. Shen Tu got up slowly and jumped into shuangke''s palm. The whole person was wrapped in a layer of ice again. The same violent dizziness as when he came came came. When he adapted again, they had come out. "Sorry, because the location of the ice cave must be kept secret, some ice giants can''t perceive it, but it''s also very difficult for other ice giants except me to go out. Outsiders like you can only go in and out freely in this way, otherwise they will be directly stuck in the ice until they freeze to death." Chapter 481 After hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "however, I strongly recommend the way in and out. It almost spit out all the food I just ate! In the future, no one dares to go in." Shaking the broken ice on his body, Shen Tan smiled bitterly. However, he suddenly understood why the little turtle chose to fit with himself so early. Good guy, this little guy doesn''t know who he learned from recently. He knows the meaning of "pit" more and more! Obviously, the little turtle had expected all this, so he would fit with himself in advance, so as to avoid vertigo again. At this point, Shen can''t help but make complaints about it: "Little Turtle... You''ve learned something bad!" "Hey, hey, hey..." the Little Turtle was a little embarrassed when he heard Shen''s words. "But... Don''t misunderstand me, Xiao tan. I''m not fit to avoid being frozen!" Little turtle''s words made Shen Tan frown slightly. While he was on his way with shuangke, he asked in his heart, "what''s the matter? What happened?" "Well, it''s a little strange!" The little turtle nodded and said, "there are some information about the frost giant in my memory." "But... They are different from the frost giants in my memory! Or they are different from all the martial beasts! Haven''t you found them, Xiao tan?" Little turtle''s words plunged Shen into meditation. Is it different? Shen Jian thought of the little turtle''s words: "they are... Too enthusiastic!" "That''s right!" The little turtle nodded: "the clue found in my inheritance memory says that the Frost Giant is a very cold and violent martial beast. They are sincere in destruction. Any object taller than them likes to attack and destroy, which is not a friendly existence!" "But frost is different, even so many frost giants in the ice cave!" "How hospitable!" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully: "even if they really have this attitude, it''s a little strange. Although some martial beasts are really kind-hearted and don''t exclude Terrans or contractors, they will never be so enthusiastic." "That''s right! Even if ordinary martial beasts have no malice, they will never be so enthusiastic about Terrans!" The little turtle nodded: "but I always see the difference between it and those frost giants!" "It''s weird!" With little turtle''s advice, Shen finally understood why he always had a strange feeling when talking to shuangke. Now think about it, it''s really strange. But as little turtle said, I can''t find any reason! Although I''m curious, there''s nothing I can do now. Let''s take one step at a time. After all, frost had nothing unusual since he met. Of course, the heart of preventing people must be! In addition, he believed in little turtles more, so he naturally became vigilant. "It doesn''t matter. It''s far from the top of the mountain. Don''t worry so much!" Shuang Ke could not help laughing when he noticed that Shen Tan''s breath suddenly became much heavier, and the whole person also entered a state of vigilance. "I''d better be careful. After all, I''m just a martial arts teacher, but I can''t close the head of shuangke!" Shen Hu shook his head with a wry smile. Three true and seven false, but anyway, shuangke doesn''t have too much doubt, which is enough. At the same time, while Shen was on his way, LAN Xiaoyao and his five women suddenly stood up when they got lost on the ice island or couldn''t find their target. "I feel the smell of that bastard!" LAN Xiaoyao opened his eyes, put the Phoenix Bracelet back on his wrist and said. "What''s the matter with this guy? He disappeared everywhere!" Situ snow can not help make complaints about the way. "And it''s still so similar. It''s still the reason for the Seven Star top martial beast!" Fang Minjing was also inexplicably helpless. "Er..." after hearing this, Guan Mu shrunk his neck and couldn''t help but say, "so next... Is something big going to happen again?" Recalling Shen''s trip to 100000 mountains, it seems that everything is so coincidental "Where is it? Find this guy first!" Danqing finally said, "it can hide my perception. Even the dragon and Phoenix bracelets are shielded. Such power should only be achieved by the nine star Wu beast or Emperor Wu?" "Well! In addition, only the dragon and Phoenix can!" LAN Xiaoyao nodded: "but I''ve never heard of such a strong military beast or contractor on this island! I''ve been here twice before. I haven''t seen anything else except some ice giants." "Moreover, the Frost Giant is violent and irritable. Even if someone wants to occupy here, I''m afraid they have to pass them first!" "Let''s go! What direction!" With a wave of Danqing''s big hand, a layer of snow scenery appeared around the five people, which was contained in the space. "Alas! I hope it won''t cause any trouble again! Now I doubt that Shen Jian is definitely a matter of physical strength. Suddenly I think it''s a wrong choice for us to go to Beiming xuanhai to cooperate with him this time!" "Hehe... It''s too late for you to know the mistake now!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Guan mubai and said, "my fiancee, Miss Guan Mu!" "Oh, that''s it, fiancee Miss LAN Xiaoyao!" Guan Mu stared at LAN Xiaoyao without giving way. No way, after all, now they can be said to have become grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can run away. No matter Shen or them, the road ahead can only go to the end. There is no other way. Therefore, what they can do now is to make constant efforts to find all kinds of ways to get to know Shen. Only in this way can they feel more at ease. But... This guy is like a fog. No matter how, he can''t see clearly! "First there are 100000 mountains, and now there are ice and snow islands. I''m really curious about what this guy does in these places!" Situ Xue narrowed her eyes and said, "unexpectedly, she vowed to come here and help us better grasp the water spirit beads? Is there any connection between ice island and water spirit beads?" "I don''t know! But that guy did promise me that!" LAN Xiaoyao shook his head: "what we saw in the secret area in those years should not have recorded the ice island?" "Even if it is recorded, it has long been destroyed!" Danqing frowned and said, "don''t forget, what we get is only incomplete clues. What''s more, even if it has something to do with how Shen Peng knows? The chart of Beiming xuanhai doesn''t record the water spirit Pearl!" "So, coming to ice island is not related to shuilingzhu!" Fang Minjing came to a conclusion according to Danqing''s analysis. "That''s right!" Danqing nodded: "transposition thinking, what was our first reaction after we learned the news of shuilingzhu?" "Look for the water pearl! Let''s talk about it!" Guan''s mother and LAN Xiaoyao don''t make an appointment. "Fool! The three armed forces have not moved food and grass first. In addition, in order to make all kinds of preparations, we have to prepare all kinds of logistical support!" Situ Xue gave a white look: "otherwise, why come directly in a flower boat?" "So, sister, you mean... We need to be prepared, and so does he!" LAN Xiaoyao nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s really possible to say so! After all, Shen Jian is not a brainless guy. Even in places like Beiming xuanhai, we should be careful when we go in and out, let alone a martial artist." "Yes, that''s why, when the baby is near, he still chooses to come here because there is something here to ensure the safety of his trip! At least, he thinks so!" Danqing said faintly, "so... The question now is, what are the secrets on the ice island?" "Everyone has a secret!" Fang Minjing couldn''t help saying. "But it''s about shuilingzhu, so we must find out." Situ Xue retorted. "Let''s go! That''s it. Let''s take a look at this guy''s secret!" Danqing made the final conclusion. "Hey, hey... But before that, do we have to interrogate the traitors among us?" Guan muxiu''s eyebrow picked and looked at LAN Xiaoyao: "Shen''s martial beast is still a young beast?" "If the cub can spit out people''s words and communicate unimpeded with the contractor, there is only one possibility... From wubeast island!" As soon as he said this, everyone immediately looked at LAN Xiaoyao. After all, I was really shocked when I heard the little turtle spit out words. Although it''s not surprising that martial beasts can speak, it''s different if it happens to young animals. At that time, the five of them were very surprised to find the secret behind Shen. But LAN Xiaoyao was the only one who was not surprised. He looked as if he had known for a long time. Originally wanted to ask immediately, but unexpectedly, the emergence of the ice giant and Shen''s disappearance made them lose their mind for a moment. He avoided the ice giant and began to look for Shen Tu again. In this way, he finally forgot the matter again. But now the reminder about Mu, the three also remembered and looked at LAN Xiaoyao. "What am I doing? It''s not my martial beast that can talk!" LAN Xiaoyao gave a cold look: "besides, what''s the use of saying it or not? Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. No matter what achievements the land turtle has made in the future, it can''t beat me. Why should I be this villain?" "It''s you... Surprised at first. It''s too much fuss. Really, what''s this shit? As for this?" With that, LAN Xiaoyao was not in charge of the four women. Feeling the induction from the Phoenix bracelet, he identified the next direction and walked towards the top of the mountain. The other four women looked at each other and looked stunned, but they soon kept up with LAN Xiaoyao. Although what LAN Xiaoyao said has some truth. It doesn''t matter to them how the little turtle is, but there seems to be something wrong! Just for a moment, I can''t remember how to refute LAN Xiaoyao. Chapter 482 But before Shen knew it, his secret was revealed again. At the same time, I didn''t expect LAN Xiaoyao''s five women to be so boring and track themselves? Along the way, there was hawk. Shen also experienced the skiing posture of the world of Warcraft. He walked on the snow all the way. The snow kept changing all kinds of small animals. The process was very happy. However, when he saw that he was going to reach the foot of the mountain, shuangke restrained his breath, and the snowflakes at his feet disappeared in an instant. Everything is hidden without a trace of breath. "What are we going to do next?" Shen Tu looked at shuangke and said. "Next, I need to freeze you first. Just like before, but this time it''s to prevent those bastards from finding you! However, there''s only five minutes. After five minutes, the ice will gradually go away for three years, and then it can be broken at your power level!" Frost thought for a moment and gave Shen an idea. No way. Shen''s strength is a little too low. If he was outside, he might have a 50% chance of hiding in a different environment. But... Eighty or ninety percent of him can be found by martial beasts, except those who are not good at investigation. Besides, there is basically no other possibility. Not to mention, in this icy and snowy environment, it is the world of their frost giants. What''s going on around them, whether there are people under their feet, and their toes want to know, not to mention anything else. Therefore, it is totally undesirable for Shen to avoid the seven frost giants before. Unless you can''t touch it, if you hide, you will also be found! After all, this is a world of ice and snow. Naturally, there is nothing to hide from the ice giant. If Shuang Ke hadn''t done it, Shen Hu and little turtle would have been taken away at the moment. Before further study, I also heard frost gram introduce Frost Giant, so I also know these things. "Well, then we''ll trouble leader shuangke!" Shen Hu nodded and looked at frost with gratitude. "Aha, don''t worry!" Shuangke patted his chest and assured Shen. Soon, from his feet, a burst of ice crystals mixed with snowflakes began to climb up, just like countless lives. At the speed visible to the naked eye, Shen became an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye. Finally, a layer of snowflakes was wrapped in the outer layer, so that Shen''s figure completely disappeared in front of his eyes and integrated with the surrounding ice and snow. "Xiao Tan, there won''t be any problem!" The little turtle said anxiously, "can this guy really be trusted?" "I don''t know!" Shen Jian said, "at least for now, it really doesn''t mean any harm to us!" "It doesn''t bother to freeze us here. If you want to do so, it would have done it directly when we got into the iceberg. Why save us!" "But that doesn''t guarantee that it won''t have any bad thoughts!" The little turtle frowned. "Yes, but before the goal is achieved, I believe he should not attack us! Even if it is used, it must be realized, otherwise it will not be a waste of acting skills!" Shen Hu smiled and explained to the little turtle. "I hope nothing will happen!" The little turtle sighed at last. "Don''t worry! Even if the other party really wants to calculate us, he will never start at this time!" Shen said with a smile. Frost, a forthright leader of the Frost Giant. Shen Jian thought it was pretty good. If... It''s really what it looks like, it''s good to know such a friend. Lao Tzu also heard the roar of frost outside, "bad ass, give Lao Zi out!" The roar was deafening. Shen could even feel the fierce roar on the snow mountain, and it became stronger and stronger. No accident... Avalanche! At the same time, several frost giants more than ten meters high also appeared on the top of the mountain: "frost gram!!!" At the sight of Shuang Ke''s appearance, his eyes instantly turned red, as if he were a madman, rushing down the snow waves. Crazy, one of the most terrible abilities of the Frost Giant. Once you enter this state, your strength instantly soars three times and can last for more than a few days! Therefore, this has become the reason why few people are willing to take the initiative to provoke the Frost Giant. "Roar!" Frost roared, inserted one hand into the ice and snow, suddenly pulled a huge ice and snow stick, held it in his hand and rushed up. Soon, the fierce fighting outside was getting farther and farther away, and finally completely disappeared into his ears. Shen Tan breathed a sigh of relief. "These frost giants are terrible." Just when they were fighting, Shen could feel that he was constantly falling. Because he was frozen, he was thought to be stone or snow by the Frost Giant. With the fluctuation of the battle, he kept falling to the ground. At the moment, Shen himself did not know where he was. Silently calculated the time, and five minutes have arrived. "Try it!" With a whisper, Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and turned his internal power secretly. If frost is trying to plot against himself, then he should not be able to open the ice that seals him! It''s just like the last time shuangke caught him. Let alone break the ice, he can''t even mobilize his internal power. But soon, Shen and Xiao Gui found that their concerns were superfluous. This time, the ice seal is not so strong, and it seems that it is mainly used to seal its own breath. Therefore, with the gushing of internal force, the ice wrapped soon broke like a mirror. Because he was now under the snow, Shen Tun quickly dug up with the help of his internal force. More than ten minutes later, he finally saw the two suns in the sky. "It''s a strange island. It''s strange that there should be such a deep layer of snow!" "Is this strange?" The Little Turtle was slightly stunned, which seemed normal to him. After all, there were some strange places in geography, which seemed nothing different from the main world. After Shen wanted to understand this, he stopped talking. Take a deep breath and look at the direction. About when I was under the snow, I was moved two or three miles, so now if I want to climb the mountain, I''m afraid I''ll waste some time. "But we got out of trouble safely. So can we choose to trust shuangke?" The little turtle''s voice came from the bottom of his heart. "Believe it?" Shen narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "At least we should be friends for now!" We must guard against others, but we must not harm others. So, as long as they can grasp the bottom line and the string, it''s good. With a rapid gallop, Shen finally came to the foot of the mountain. After looking around and making sure there was no problem, he started to climb. I have to say that this mountain is definitely the most difficult to climb by myself. After being interrupted again and again, the Seven Star beast jumped out, which really gave Shen a headache. But Shen did not find that Wu Shuang''s eyes were staring at him as he climbed! This time, nothing could be said to make Shen Hu disappear from under their eyes. Once or twice, wouldn''t it be a shame if it happened again? Several women looked at each other silently and swore at the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, the five men performed their respective duties and followed behind Shen tan with tacit understanding. At the same time, they did not forget their vigilance around them! After all, they also saw the ice giants, a group of guys with bad temper. Once they met them, they were probably much more violent than the one at 100000 mountains, so they must be careful. But Shen did not know these things. Run your internal power and jump on the snow mountain quickly. Although it''s a little slower than those frost giants, it''s OK on the whole. However, the more he got to the top, Shen found that the colder the air was, and the biting feeling hit him, which made Shen feel a little uncomfortable. By now, his cultivation has already been protected from cold and heat. Although I can feel the coolness, it should not reach this level at all. But here, Shen could not help but find two clothes from the dragon bracelet and put them on. "Xiao Tan, I feel a little strange!" At the moment, the little turtle in his body couldn''t help saying, "the smell here makes me feel familiar, but I can''t remember it!" "Familiar?" Shen Peng was slightly stunned: "you shouldn''t!" It''s not too much for them to say that they are inseparable. After coming out of Wushou Island, he got along day and night. Did he not be present at that time? Similarly, the reverse is also true. Therefore, it makes no sense for the little turtle to feel the familiar breath he has never seen. "But... There is a little!" The little turtle also frowned, as if he was remembering something, but he just couldn''t remember. This also makes the little turtle very tangled. It seems that the answer is in front of him, but he can''t catch it. "Well, well, since you can''t think of it, don''t think about it!" Shen explained: "we have reached the top of the mountain. It seems that there is no problem here, but I''m afraid things that shuangke can''t handle are getting closer and closer to us, so be careful and don''t think about those. When it''s time to think about them, you''ll think of them naturally!" "Well, I see, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle nodded, vigilantly detected all around, and became a good second pair of eyes for Shen. At first glance, there seems to be nothing at the top of the snow mountain. There is a bottomless mountain pass with a space of about one meter around. In addition, there is no place to stay. At this moment, Shen was suddenly confused. Of course, it''s no problem to stand here alone, but it seems that the ice giant with a height of more than ten meters can''t bear it at all? Not to mention, there are seven ice giants standing in this limited space! The meaning in his heart was strange, but it was not something he should consider now. Now that he''s here, he should go down next. The land of hot springs is just below the mountain pass. At the same time, the deeper part of the hot spring is also connected to the location of the real live fire mountain pass. If you are careless, it will break out at any time. Therefore, you need to be more careful next. Chapter 483 But soon Shen found something wrong. Take out a rope from the dragon bracelet and fix it to one side. Then Shen Tan slowly enters the dark crater. But everything in front of him left him at a loss. A strange spatial fluctuation suddenly began. Before Shen could react, he saw that the surrounding scenery had become a cold world. Not only that, the crater, which seemed to open its mouth, disappeared under its feet. Entering this world, Shen found that there were many ice sculptures around him. Take a closer look, it''s full of frost giants! It''s big and small. Roughly speaking, the number is no less than 100! "Xiao Tan, it''s obviously different from what Frost said!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the little turtle quickly reminded him. "Indeed!" Shen Hu nodded: "so, it can only show that shuangke is really lying to us!" Looking at everything here, frost didn''t tell himself at all. So what is it hiding? At the same time, Shen soon found that these frozen giants were in a very wonderful state. Not alive, but not dead. There is a force in their bodies, hanging their lives. "What are we going to do next!" Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and said something tangled. However, at this time, I suddenly found a slightly smaller ice giant lying on an ice bed in the corner. There are not a few wounds on the body. At the same time, the liquid blood like blue ice crystals on that day kept flowing. "Well... Shall we give it some medicine?" Shen Peng hesitated. "No! Look at that ice bed, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle suddenly opened his mouth and was surprised. Subconsciously, after the blood flows out, it will be instantly absorbed by the ice bed. At the same time, a wisp of similar blood is transmitted on the other side and flows into the ice giant again. "What is this? Blood exchange? Scientific experiment?" Shen felt puzzled. "I don''t know!" The little turtle shook his head. He had never seen these things. "However, Xiao Tan, if you think about what shuangke said, it seems that there is something terrible in the hot spring, which has assimilated these ice giants!" "You mean, these ice giants in front of you have been assimilated?" Shen was surprised when he heard this, but he agreed with little turtle. Of course... If it goes on according to shuangke''s ideas and ideas, these frozen frost giants are indeed so right. But can frost believe it? Shen can''t get the answer either. Because it has deceived itself once, who knows the next thing? "No!" Shen suddenly a row of heads, looked at the ice bed and said, "Little Turtle, do you remember the chaotic trace we saw when we first came to the island?" "Of course, I inferred from the clues that it was the battle of the Frost Giant and found blood!" The little turtle said. "Yes! At that time, according to the extent of damage and smell left at the scene, it was about an ice giant around six stars!" Shen pointed to the one on the ice bed: "according to the standard that ten meters is the mature stage of an ice giant, an adult ice giant can reach the strength of seven stars. And this ice giant is obviously only young! Visually, it is more than eight meters tall, and its accomplishments should also be about six stars?" "So... Xiao Tan, do you mean that this frost giant is the one we saw?" The Little Turtle was slightly stunned: "but... We can all feel that the little ice giant in front of us seems to be receiving treatment! Such an injury usually died early, and the ice bed is saving his life bit by bit through the method of blood exchange!" "And why did these enslaved frost giants save another Frost Giant?" Shen Tu and little turtle asked a question that they suddenly had. Headache! Shen felt that he seemed to have caused some trouble, but at present, there was no solution. At this point, as like as two peas of ice sculptures, the icy beds suddenly changed, and the cold air that sent out the ice froze, soon became ice sculptures. "Save people? Harm people?" Shen was a little confused and at a loss. After thinking about it, he finally felt that he had better leave first. No matter what the Frost Giant''s plot is, he just wants to find the crater. The rope had broken inexplicably as early as entering here. Therefore, Shen has no good way. At the moment, it can be said that there is really no way from heaven to earth. "Xiao Tan, calm down!" The little turtle said, "I feel the presence of fire Aura! Calm down and see which side has a higher temperature. You should be able to find the real volcano." "Hey! Good idea! Why didn''t I think of it! You''re so smart, little turtle!" After hearing this, Shen Tan burst out laughing. Then he hurried to concentrate and calm down. He studied by himself and experienced the surrounding environment. After the group, he silently walked to a corner. The whole hall is completely made of cold ice. It looks as if there is no written mirror. Therefore, many times what you see is somewhat refracted and distorted in it. If you don''t touch it with your own hands, you won''t notice it at all. Soon, on a wall that looked like a mirror, Shen Tan saw a secret passage by constantly turning around and adjusting the angle. It is the only dead corner of the hall, but because these crystal clear mirror ice walls exist, unless you come here in person and keep adjusting the direction to observe, even if this channel is placed here, you will never see its existence. "What a clever technique!" Shen felt a sigh in his heart and then said, "the temperature here is the highest. It should be below here!" "Be careful, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle said, "it''s too dangerous here. You''d better summon the tortoise shell and shield first!" "It doesn''t matter, little turtle, don''t worry!" Shen Tu smiled at the little turtle''s words and said confidently. Is it dangerous? Of course, as the nest of the Seven Star beast, the degree of danger is self-evident. But Shen finally refused the little turtle, because if there were frost giants below, his strength should not be underestimated. The Seven Star beast has the strength to break the tortoise shell and shield, so Shen will never allow himself to take this risk. Once the little turtle''s shell and shield are broken, the price is too big. Shen Peng will never allow such a thing to happen to the little turtle. Hearing Shen''s words, the little turtle frowned, but he didn''t say anything more. This passage is very deep. With the continuous progress, the temperature in the air gradually rises, which makes Shen and little turtle very excited! Because this shows that their efforts are not in vain, and finally find the right place. However, Shen was curious that the temperature here was already rising, but why did the ice and snow show no signs of melting? This is obviously not in line with the common sense operation! With deep doubts, Shen Tu did not know for a moment who could give him an answer. But the next road seems to be more long and boring. After all, after walking so long, he still hasn''t reached the bottom, which makes Shen Tan a little speechless. But the air temperature is getting higher and higher, and there is also a smell of sulfur, so you don''t have to think about Shen. They are getting closer and closer to their destination. The little turtle, who was worried all the way, was relieved at the moment. It was a happy thing to be safe all the way. But it was only a moment, because now they have come to an end! The road ahead is no longer a dark tunnel, but the entrance of a cave! "Hot spring, it should be here!" Shen felt the ice and snow under his feet and couldn''t help but say, "and the ice hasn''t changed when the temperature is so hot. I''m afraid it must be a terrible place here!" After hearing this, the little turtle nodded seriously and agreed with Shen''s words very much. But similarly, they have arrived here. Next, no matter what the road ahead is, they must rush forward! As soon as he stepped into the cave, Shen was stunned by the scene in front of him. Because of the huge space inside, Shen felt stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be so huge behind. On both sides of the wall, there are unknown plants, but Shen Peng knows the fruit... It is the fruit shuangke invited himself to eat. It looks like crystal clear fruit carved like ice. "Xiao Tan, it seems that it''s really here!" He grabbed one and took a bite. A sour taste was introduced into his taste buds, which made Shen''s saliva flow and he couldn''t help shaking. "Ha ha... It seems that these fruits are not mature!" The little turtle laughed with glee. "Cut!" Shen Tan gave a white look. Looked at the foggy environment below, took a deep breath, and then suddenly exhaled, mixed with some internal power, as gentle as a breeze, and soon the thick fog dispersed a lot. After finding his foothold, Shen Tan quickly climbed down with the help of the surrounding plants and vines and the traceless spider silk of his gloves. "Hot spring, I found it!" With a murmur, Shen''s feet kept approaching the hot spring, but at the same time, the whole man became more and more cautious. Every step you take, you should carefully look around and take the second step after making sure there is really nothing. Everything seemed calm, but Shen and Xiao Gui became more and more cautious. Because Shen can feel that in the air, he seems to be getting heavier and heavier. The inexplicable seriousness makes him very uncomfortable. At the same time, the little turtle reminded Shen Peng that there was something in the hot spring, but it felt something wrong. But it can''t tell exactly what happened. It was because of this that Shen became even more vigilant. He runs his internal power crazily and holds the Beiming sword in his hand. If there is any wind and grass, Shen will attack immediately without any hesitation. Finally, when Shen came to the hot spring, he suddenly frowned at the hot spring! "Something''s wrong! The hot spring has appeared here, which means that the location of the volcano should not be far away, and the temperature in the air is not low, but... Why don''t I feel any fire aura?" Chapter 484 As soon as he said this, the little turtle immediately reflected it. The Little Turtle was stunned when he looked at the outside world: "it''s strange that in such a high temperature, there can''t be no fire attribute Aura!" "Strange, it seems that there is really a big problem here!" Shen Hu whispered to himself. If you can make all the fire attributes Reiki disappear here, there is only one possibility! There is a strong man, a very terrible fire attribute. The strong man, or a contractor, or a martial beast, must be very powerful. It is the other party who absorbs all the fire aura around. Only this possibility can explain all this. "Xiao Hu..." The little turtle naturally guessed the possibility, and all became more worried. In this way, we can see that the other party is definitely not weak. At this time, it is obvious that we should not continue to stay here, otherwise it would be too dangerous. "I understand. Leave now!" Shen took a deep breath. Although he was a little unwilling, he had nothing to do now. Strength is the solution to all problems. This is a rough but effective method, but unfortunately... He doesn''t have such strength. Therefore, under such circumstances, the best solution is to leave here. Only in this way can we save our lives. According to frost, the existence in this seems a little hard to talk about. So let''s leave first. As for the fire spirit bead, I''d better wait until later. "Aha... It''s too late to think about leaving now!" Just as Shen was about to turn around and leave, a familiar voice suddenly came to his ear. Especially after hearing that oral sentence, the whole person became a little more eccentric. "Frost?" The little turtle couldn''t help saying. The ground moved wildly, and the whole mountain even seemed to collapse at any time. Countless boulders fell, the pool water of the hot spring began to boil, and the thick fog became bigger. Now I can''t see my fingers. The aura of fire attribute, which has never been felt, suddenly soared. "Be careful, Xiao Hu!" At this time, the little turtle suddenly exclaimed. Shen felt a danger subconsciously. He jumped suddenly. With the help of the tenacity of the spider silk, he immediately returned to the cave and stopped. "This... What!" He was condescending, but Shen could not see what was inside. I just feel that a huge shadow slowly emerges in the thick fog, and bursts of strong magma have rolled up around my feet! If you''ve just slowed down, I''m afraid you''ve been swallowed up by magma at the moment. "Terran contractor? Why are you here!" It was the familiar voice again. Shen Tu frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking, "Shuang Ke?" "Frost?" After hearing these two words, the figure in the fog sneered: "did he let you come?" While talking, the temperature in the air soared countless times again, and countless huge pillars of fire splashed out from the magma below: "the traitor! Where is he! Where is he!" "Damn it, this is a holy beast!" Shen Jian''s face changed greatly, and his internal power surged out wildly, supporting his body protecting vigorous Qi. And this wave after wave of magma seems to be in constant flow, which is shocking. Shen''s strength may be very strong, but under such great strength, he still looks pale and powerless. At the same time, because of the strong high temperature, more than half of the water in Shen''s body was evaporated in an instant, and a sense of weakness hit him in an instant. "Frost, frost, it didn''t come!" Shen Tan said with difficulty. "Roar!!!" "Coward, you despicable fellow!" With the roar of terror, Shen TU was stunned by the bleeding in his seven orifices. The fit state was relieved instantly, and the little turtle also fainted. Without consciousness, the internal force could not be guided. The fierce magma seemed to be a giant beast. It opened its huge mouth at Shen without hesitation, as if it wanted to swallow him directly. But at this critical moment, a light red bead the size of a fist suddenly flew out of Shen''s chest, flashing a faint blush, slowly protecting Shen''s and the little turtle. The magma, like a giant beast swallowing heaven, suddenly stopped at the moment when it was about to swallow Shen tan. At that moment, it was as if time and space had stopped rotating. It was amazing. However, the next second, the magma was completely boiling. It was like a child cheering when his parents finally bought him a beloved toy! The next second, he turned a blind eye to Shen Hu and the little turtle lying on the ground in a coma, but frantically poured into the beads. The rolling magma surged madly at a speed visible to the naked eye. If you look carefully, you will find that at the moment of being swallowed by the beads, the magma turned into Reiki and disappeared into it. "Turn all the burning things in heaven and earth into aura... This, this is the legendary fire spirit Pearl!!!" After seeing this scene, the huge figure in the fog exclaimed: "but isn''t this thing in the hands of rosefinch? How can it appear in the hands of a human covenant!" With incomparably strong doubts, the people in the fog moved slowly and gradually showed their figure. If Shen and Xiao Gui were sober at the moment, they would find that this man was almost the same as shuangke! Of course, this is only the external image and facial features. There are also different places. If shuangke is an ice giant, then this is a flame giant. The whole body is wrapped with a layer of transparent red crystals, which are full of flowing eyes. Strong flames run up and down the body, as if they would erupt at any time. Others, almost the same as frost! Looking at the beads of fire, he looked at the Shen Shen and the small tortoise, and finally mobilized the infinite aura and poured into the fire beads. As a martial beast with fire attribute, it can naturally feel the weak breath of fire spirit beads, as if it had been hungry for a long time and had not eaten enough. As a martial beast with fire attribute, it is absolutely impossible to refuse the fire spirit bead. In their hearts, the fire spirit beads simply exist like holy things, even if they sacrifice themselves for this! Therefore, the flame giant did not hesitate to mobilize the fire attribute aura in the whole crater and fill the whole fire spirit bead without reservation after determining that it was the fire spirit bead! Time, I don''t know how long it has passed. From the initial surge of fire attribute aura to the current trickle, if someone is deeper underground, he will find... The crater that was originally full of magma is now like the thirsty riverbed, without any magma. The concentration of fire attribute Reiki also instantly fell to a limit. If calculated in this way, basically the volcano is completely dead. With the cooling of the volcano, the temperature gradually dropped. With a trace of cold in the air, a thin layer of white frost has begun to grow on the wall, and continues to spread towards the interior. It looks like living plants. It wants to turn the space here into a world of ice and snow at any time. The flame giant seemed to have no feeling at all. Even if the fire spirit bead absorbed the whole volcano, he didn''t hesitate. Even in order to fill the fire spirit bead, he didn''t hesitate to mobilize his own spirit to inject it into the fire spirit bead! The fire spirit bead has gradually changed from a transparent crystal like bead to a red color. There is a strong fire attribute aura in it. It seems to be wrapped by fire around the bead, which is very beautiful. Chapter 485 With the cold coming, Shen and Xiao Gui gradually woke up. However, when I opened my eyes, I looked at the tall figure in front of me and was stunned. "You... Frost?" Shen looked at the giant in front of him in amazement: "no, no, you are the guy in the magma!" "Hum!" The flame giant snorted coldly, "shut up! If you mention that guy to me, I''ll kill you!" Looking at the big guy, Shen Hu closed his mouth with great eyesight. He stood up and looked at the situation around him, but he couldn''t help being stunned: "here... What''s going on here?" "Fire spirit beads... Full?" "Boy, where did you get the fire spirit Pearl!" At this time, the flame giant opened his mouth and looked at Shen: "this is the item of the holy beast Lord rosefinch. Ordinary people can''t get it at all!" "The rosefinch gave it to me, of course!" Shen Tu glanced angrily: "otherwise, do you think anyone can get fire spirit beads from rosefinch?" "I see!" The flame giant nodded thoughtfully: "there is indeed the breath of Lord rosefinch in the fire pearl, but I don''t understand why I want to give it to you!" "Maybe because I''m handsome!" Shen Tu shook his hair, then looked at the fire spirit bead and said, "is the fire spirit bead fully charged now?" "Charging? What is charging?" The flame giant looked at Shen: "this is the fire spirit bead. What it needs is the fire attribute Aura!" "Er... One meaning! So is the fire spirit bead full?" Shen asked. "Full?" The flame giant sneered and looked at Shen''s eyes full of strangeness and contempt: "this is a fire spirit pearl. It can collect all the fire attributes of the whole world, and its aura will not be full!" "What?" After hearing this, Shen Peng exclaimed, "but... That''s not what the rosefinch said!" "Hmm? It''s impossible. Lord rosefinch should know about it!" The flame giant looked at Shen Peng strangely and then at the fire spirit bead. He suddenly felt that the fire spirit bead was restless. Finally, he cut off his connection with himself, turned into a red light and disappeared into Shen Peng''s body. "This is... Full?" Shen Zhu blinked: "really, you don''t say hello. What do you think of me one by one? I''m the landlord! The one with dignity!" After he make complaints about it, Shen looks like a giant flame: "you are in a bad state now!" From the beginning, he could feel that the breath of the flame giant was not quite right. It was just that Shen could not see clearly, so he didn''t find it. But now at such a close distance, Shen can clearly feel the weak breath in the flame giant! Obviously, there is something wrong with the flame giant. "Have you seen frost?" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded: "Shuang Ke, leader of the ice giant!" "Leader? It? Hehe!" The flame giant sneered. Shen Jian frowned and looked at the flame giant. He had never seen so many changes of expression in a moment. "It''s not, are you?" "Of course it''s me!" The flame giant suddenly roared, as if Shen''s words had angered him. Looking at what it looked like at the moment, Shen Peng didn''t understand it any more. "But you... Are obviously a flame giant, where is it like an ice giant!" "I''m the leader of the frost giants... Frost gram!" The flame giant spit out a news that shocked Shen. Then I heard another version from here Shuangke, the flame giant in front of him, has been on this island for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that this island exists as their home. But two thousand years ago, there was an accident here! I don''t know why, there is a strange force under the crater. After passing through the barrier of magma and burning, this force can change the mind and become manic and belligerent! This made shuangke very frightened, because he saw the crazy fighting of the clan with his own eyes, like an enemy of life and death. In order not to let the people go on like this, shuangke made a decision... He wanted to go down to the top of the volcano, a place full of magma. After hearing this, Shen and Xiao Gui exclaimed, "but... That''s magma!" Some things cannot change their essential existence. Even if shuangke is strong, it is an ice giant after all. It''s like you throw an ice block into the magma pool! Even if it won''t melt for the first time, it''s not much better. And with the deepening, melting will happen sooner or later. Shen didn''t know how hot the bottom of the magma pool was, but he thought it must be the extreme high temperature. I''m afraid I''ll melt away on the way in! Flame frost also saw their doubts and said, "I''m a holy beast! The heart of frost has evolved into the flame of frost! Even the deepest magma has limited damage to me. Although it will seriously hurt, it won''t die!" As he spoke, he saw something coming out of his chest, as if some mechanism had been opened, and a flame the size of a finger appeared in front of him. "The most feared thing in the ice family is fire, and the evolution direction of martial beasts is also guided. In addition to the two types of attack direction and defense direction, there are many other independent development directions! For example, attribute restraint... I am an ice family martial beast and fear fire. But if controlling my evolution direction depends on the evolution direction of resisting fire, then Once you succeed, the damage of fire will be much lower, or even completely immune! " "Can the direction of evolution... Be controlled?" After hearing this, Shen Tan couldn''t help but say, and the little turtle also looked at a loss. "No, or yes, this is actually the most real idea from the bottom of the beast''s heart. This can''t be expired or hidden!" Flame frost looked at the little turtle and said, "your land turtle, as a turtle, has superior defense, but it can''t evolve into an attack direction. But in the end, its choice is defense, because it has something to protect. This is the idea in its heart and the pillar of everything!" "Therefore, the little turtle is not only very defensive, but also the awakening attribute is also a famous earth attribute for defense!" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully, "then your choice is fire resistance?" "Yes! I saw the sacrifice of too many people, so I chose the resistance of fire attribute very strongly. With my own will, I finally successfully evolved and became a holy beast!" The tone of flame frost is very heavy. "But before evolution closed, I split a part of my body!" "The one I met... Frost?" Shen Tu guessed. "Yes, that''s him!" Flame frost nodded: "at that time, I was worried about what would happen to the clan without my guidance! So I cut a part of my body to form two me, or... My brother is more appropriate!" After hearing this result, Shen Tu couldn''t help looking at the little turtle. They were full of incredible! Neither of them thought that there should be such a thing! And the latter thing is very simple. After splitting this brother, flame frost began to practice in isolation, ready to impact the last level and achieve the highest existence of the martial beast... Holy beast! But because of the split of the relationship between an ice giant, the time leading to the breakthrough of flame frost has been more than 200 years! After leaving the customs, he thought it was the cheers and excitement of the people, but he didn''t expect to be attacked by the frost giants. Flame shuangke couldn''t bear to fight the people, so he avoided everywhere. He fell into the hot spring and was blocked by the trick of Frost Giant shuangke. Frost Giant shuangke completely occupied and replaced his existence and became the leader of the frost giant family. Until this time, it knew that the people had been assimilated by that strange force. There were not a few really pure frost giants. The Frost Giant frost gram, as early as he split out, did not resist the temptation and was finally assimilated. And the source of all this is this hot spring water! Most of the fruits on the whole island are watered by the hot spring water. That strange force was purified by the burning of thick magma layer after layer and integrated into the air, but it was soon discovered by flame frost and suppressed. But I didn''t expect to integrate into the hot spring water, which was something that flame frost didn''t expect. Then he closed the door, and the whole tribe of frost giants was handed over to the split frost gram! In this way, the split shuangke was assimilated, and also bewitched many ethnic groups to be assimilated together! When he leaves the customs, the tide is over! There are only the last dozen frost giants in the whole family who have not been infected and assimilated. But the reason why they are left is also because they are powerful, so they have not been assimilated by the split frost. But it was too late to react. Flame frost was suppressed here, hoping to assimilate it completely and become the same kind with the help of hot spring water! But how difficult is it to assimilate a holy beast? Even if more than a thousand years have passed, there is no assimilation at all. On the contrary, with the help of magma and high temperature here, flame frost makes its frost flame more powerful countless times! Although it looks like a flame the size of a finger, when it just broke through, the flame was only the size of a hair! It is conceivable that this is a great change, but unfortunately, it is destiny to drink and peck! The flame frost is getting stronger and stronger, and can even incarnate into the flame giant! But... It is gradually trapped here. The stronger its strength, the more it can''t leave the position of this volcano! Over time, it has become what we see now! The split frost gram knew that he was not an opponent, so he left here with almost all his people, leaving only a dozen ice giants who had not been assimilated and were still under the hands of flame frost gram. But for thousands of years, the number of these ice giants has dropped sharply from more than a dozen to seven today. The ice giants in the palace are the people forcibly taken away from the division of shuangke through their thousands of years of efforts, and then use this method to temporarily suppress the power in their bodies. After thousands of years of efforts, countless days and nights, the people on the other side of shuangke finally split, leaving only the last 100 or so frost giants, including many young frost giants. Chapter 486 That''s what Shen Jian saw later. It''s only three or two in size. The remaining ice giants did not dare to come out at all. The reason why the prevention is so strict is because of this reason! It is precisely because of this that the adult frost giants dare not come out. Split frost grams begin to cultivate those young guys. Only when they start to cultivate from an early age can they be fearless and move forward bravely as much as possible! The idea is really good, that''s right. But unfortunately, it takes too much time. But the firefrost''s men are still catching, even the minors, and then take them back to the hall above to replace all the forces contained in their blood. Finally, it suppresses them personally, which can be regarded as temporarily saving their lives. But the result is that with the increasing and stronger force of repression, the power available to flame frost has become weaker and weaker. There are many reasons why you can''t even leave the crater for too long, in part because of the shackles of this force! Although the flame frost is now the strength of the holy beast, if you really want to calculate, the strength is probably the strength of an eight star peak to nine star Wu beast. And that''s why he hasn''t dealt with split frost. I have to say, looking at the enemy is in front of me, but I just can''t do it. It''s really torture enough. In this way, the leader of the Frost Giant is divided into two, and so is the ethnic group. These ice giants assimilated by power are bent on releasing this power so that they can become stronger! Flame shuangke led more than a dozen of his men to make unremitting efforts for thousands of years, and has been trying to resist the other party, suppressing this terrible force as much as possible, and curing those confused and assimilated ethnic people at the same time! In this way, the Millennium passed. The power of flame frost was scattered too seriously, so it became weaker and weaker. After listening to another version of the story of flame frost, Shen and little turtle fell into contradiction. Both of them, who is right or wrong? From the analysis of the current situation, flame frost is really unlikely to lie. Although he concealed the mysterious power under the crater from himself, Shen can understand and be excused. Besides, it seems that everything is almost the same as what he said, and there is no problem. In contrast, split frost is different. If we rely solely on reason and put aside everything to analyze, many things seem to be wrong. First of all, it can''t not know what happened on the top of the mountain, but it didn''t tell him. Secondly, what happened in the hall? As the leader of the frost giants, don''t you know anything? According to it, I don''t want to hurt the people, so I have been merciful to the seven ice giants. However, this is not to hide with the people to that extent. Now in retrospect, it is not hiding at all, but fear. It is more appropriate! In this way, it seems that flame frost is more convincing. But unfortunately... Man is a complex animal after all. Except for robots, no one can really keep reason and will not be mixed with a little personal emotion, What''s more, the division of shuangke''s warm and hospitable character made Shen Peng and little turtle have a great affection for him. Some things, one step ahead, are really important. Even though he knew there were some problems with the split frost, he still didn''t want to believe it. Subconsciously, he still found some other excuses. "Xiao Tan, what shall we do now?" The little turtle looked like Shen tan. Although he didn''t speak, Shen Tan knew what he meant. The original power of flame frost is weaker now. Filling the aura of fire spirit beads seems very simple, but it is actually a very difficult process. The simple reason is that the fire spirit bead needs a very huge aura, and ordinary places can never support it to absorb so much. But the hard part is also at this point. It''s not that all fire attributes and auras can be absorbed by it. It requires Shen''s guidance. It''s a very fine work. For Shen''s cultivation today, 24 hours of uninterrupted is not as fast as half an hour of flame frost! At the same time, the flame frost also mobilized its fire attribute and injected its internal force into the Pearl. This is its accumulation for thousands of years. Although it can recover afterwards, it is impossible without thousands of years. Therefore, it can be said that Shen Tu owes flame frost a great favor. The Little Turtle was also in a dilemma. He didn''t know what to do, so he asked Shen. But Shen knew very well that he did not know what to do. One side is reason and the other is sensibility. Who is true and who is false? In fact, he didn''t have to deal with these things himself. After all, it doesn''t have much to do with him. But flame frost helped himself. If he couldn''t do anything, Shen Chen couldn''t get through it. However, he couldn''t do such an unkind thing to help flame frost fight and split frost. After thinking about it, Shen had no choice. And this time, frost spoke. "I understand your thoughts and difficulties!" Shuangke nodded his huge head and looked at Shen Zhu: "but there''s no way. I''ve consumed too much power. If I can''t catch the traitor before, I will be completely swallowed up by the power under the volcano. The whole volcano no longer exists and no one can suppress it." "The traitor must be watching all this outside at the moment. When the ice and snow will completely cover here, he will kill me! At that time, you can''t run away!" The voice fell down. Looking at Shen Tu''s indignation and trying to say something, he didn''t give him a chance to speak. He continued: "your temperament is too indecisive. I really don''t understand how you survived in this world, and if you don''t say the kinship of the holy beast Lord rosefinch, you can contract with the cubs of wubeast island!" "In this chaotic world, if there is any sign that may endanger their own interests and security, they will choose to kill a thousand wrong rather than let one go!" "But you still have a ridiculous heart of compassion, a childlike heart, ha ha..." As if it were a big joke, flame frost laughed up, and the deafening sound made the whole cave tremble. Shen and Xiao Gui looked at each other and frowned. They didn''t look very good, but they didn''t say much. After all, I''m not qualified to care what others say, no matter whether the evaluation is good or bad, my mouth grows on others. Even if it''s ugly, don''t listen to it. What about other love! "Well, do you dare to try it!" "Try it?" Shen was slightly stunned: "what can you do?" "Very simple! What do you think it called you here for?" Flame frost sneered: "over the years, I know what''s going on. After all, we were one, so there was some induction between us sometimes." "It came to you to test whether I''m still alive or not! If I''m alive, what''s the point now. If you can''t stop it, it means I''m weak enough. It will rush in to solve me and become one again. In this way, it will directly have the power of holy beast level!" "On the contrary, it will continue to lurk on the island and consume it with me until one day I fall!" "So you want me to go out and bring him a message?" Shen Tu said suspiciously. "No, no, no, this alone can''t reassure me!" Flame frost shook his head, and the next second he made a move that surprised Shen Chen! He took one hand into his chest, took out his wisp of ice flame and put it in front of Shen tan. "I am an ice giant. Even if I don''t rely on it, my body can ensure short-term survival! Once I completely and truly fall, the ice flame will automatically emerge and condense all my strength!" "Therefore, after you came here, you found that I was dead. You don''t know what it is, but your martial beast can tell that it is a natural material and earth treasure containing stage aura, so you brought it out!" "I believe that the traitor will not doubt you after seeing this!" "But that also means that the real test of it has begun!" Shen Jian looked at the flame frost and said seriously. "Aren''t you afraid of me to take your ice flame directly and never come back?" Looking at the flame, Shuang Ke couldn''t help but say, "or I pretended to be with that Shuang Ke!" "Maybe!" Flame frost nodded, looked at Shen and said, "but even so, I want to bet! Because I really don''t have much time. If I don''t make a decision, no one can stop that guy anymore." "Hoo!" Shen took a deep breath, looked at the ice flame in front of him and nodded: "I''ll come back. Hold on! If that shuangke really does anything evil to me, I don''t even know how to die!" That guy is at least an eight star or even nine star martial beast. He is not an opponent. Besides, just the quick freezing of that hand, I have no power to fight back! In addition, it is a world of ice and snow, other people''s territory, and I have favorable weather, location and people. It seems that none of them is occupied! At the thought of this, Shen felt a toothache. It''s a little risky this time. Although it''s a test, once the town is too dangerous! But what could it be? Now that the matter has come to an end, Shen can only go one step at a time. "Here you are!" Flame frost threw out a carat of ice, fell into his palm and disappeared. "When my people see this, they will immediately understand the reason and act with you!" "Play with me?" Shen Peng said in a daze, "so you''ve already figured out this game!" ¡° Chapter 487 "It doesn''t count!" Flame frost shook his head: "after so many years of thinking day and night, I believe you can think of countless ways to deal with it!" "..." Shen Hu suddenly understood what flame shuangke said. Although he didn''t know if he could do it as frost said, he felt that he would go crazy if he didn''t spend a thousand years. In such an environment, it is unimaginable to guard alone. Therefore, it is natural to think of something to "relieve boredom". Obviously, split frost doesn''t know how many times it has died in its mind, how many targeted methods it has come up with to torture and so on. "Well, I know what to do!" Shen Hu nodded, "but I can''t guarantee that he will come here!" "Hahaha, he wants me to die in his dreams, just as I want it to die. You don''t understand this feeling, so if he doesn''t see all this with his own eyes, he will never rest assured!" Flame frost laughed, as if he had seen through everything. "Is that so?" After hearing this, Shen Zhu nodded, took out some food and little turtle from the ring to fill his stomach, and finally drank two mouthfuls of medicinal wine. After pressing down the severe pain in his lungs, he exhaled deeply: "if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave!" "Hahaha... Go, go! The long cherished wish for thousands of years is finally coming true! Hahaha..." Flame frost laughed wildly and looked like a madman. Seeing this, Shen Tu looked at him angrily. With a cold hum, he fit in with the little turtle and turned around and left quickly. This guy''s laughter is like mocking himself. I really want to say that he will lose. Whether it''s true or false, it doesn''t feel very good. After all, it''s really a little angry to look like this before the matter has been completely settled Looking around, Shen Tan, as light as a swallow, quickly climbed out of the cave with the help of this traceless force, and smoothly passed through the hall and climbed out of the mountain pass. Back here again, Shen''s face was not very good. He is not stupid. Naturally, he can see something wrong. After all, when he came, frost told him that he could only help himself to lead away these frost giants. After that, there was no way for him. The reason given is because it doesn''t want to hurt its own people. Shen did not feel wrong, but nodded gratefully. But now... These frost giants are still gone, does that mean that frost is still luring? Unlikely. Because the seven ice giants, also adult ice giants, have even far more wisdom than people, and it is impossible not to find the problem! So I will come back. And in this way, it will block him! But now... No... In the hall, there are no other people of the ice giant family except the ice giant that has been frozen. Entangled for thousands of years, the seven frost giants have no general understanding of frost grams. They can be called old rivals. When there is a difference in level, it is impossible to rush forward and give your life in vain! So they haven''t appeared yet, which shows a big problem. "Xiao Tan, it seems that we really believe in the wrong person!" The little turtle said sadly, "it seems that we can''t trust these ice giants too much in the future!" "All outsiders should be vigilant!" Shen Hu nodded seriously. This time, if flame frost hadn''t seen the fire spirit bead and didn''t do it to him at the first time, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. After all, it''s a real holy beast! If you want to kill yourself, a sneeze is enough. "But what are we going to do next?" Shen narrowed his eyes and said, "Little Turtle, can you detect anything?" "I can''t feel it!" The little turtle shook his head and said very hard, "it''s been too long, and their breath is completely hidden. I don''t notice any breath around here!" "If so, we can only take this as the center, look in one direction first, and then go in other directions!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded and helped Shen Tan feel the movement around him, looking for the direction of the target as far as possible. At the same time, Shen Tu did not restrain his breath and chose to release it. Since you can''t find them, can''t you let the other party find you? Therefore, the internal force surged through the shackles of the body, and a surging weather flame soared into the sky. A few miles later, Shen turned around again and headed for the other side. This is the location of the top of the mountain. He believes that whether shuangke or those frost giants, even if they fight, they will never be too far away from here! Because the root of everything is in this volcano! This is what they want to compete for! However, shortly after turning around, a golden light flashed around Shen. The next second, his back sank, and he obviously felt that there was another person. Shen Tan, who had been in a tight state, turned subconsciously and suddenly exerted himself to throw the man over his shoulder. But I didn''t expect that the man on his back was equally alert, and the close combat was obviously good. First, Jin turned his hand and bowed down, one point faster than Shen Tan, and his body was like a loach, so Shen Tan couldn''t catch each other at all. Instead, he succeeded, bypassed the front directly from the back, and put his hands around Shen''s neck: "bad guy, he''s your fiancee anyway. Why are you so cruel!" "You..." Shen Zhu looked at LAN Xiaoyao in front of him, reluctantly released the princess and took two steps back: "are you looking for me?" "Oh, fool! Come with me!" LAN Xiaoyao must have reacted immediately: "come on, there''s a NINE-STAR Frost Giant raging over there. They can''t stop it. I''ll find you, and then we''ll go right away!" "Go?" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t go. Just take me to find the ice giant!" Stop LAN Xiaoyao, who is going to send a signal, and Shen Hu opens his mouth. Split frost, nine star beast! This strength is really choking. At the same time, he was also surprised by the potential of the Frost Giant. After the main body split, one reached the holy beast level and the other reached the nine stars, which really sounds shocking. "What? You''re crazy! That''s a nine star beast!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen and said in panic. If the five of them hadn''t had something that the school had saved their lives, they would have left long ago. The main reason why he still stayed here was that Shen Tu didn''t find it! Everything is worth it for the water pearl. Therefore, we must find Shen Zhu. We must not be like the last time. Originally, they met frost gram and seven frost giants. They didn''t want to participate in it. They wanted to find a chance to bypass it. But what I didn''t expect was that no matter how powerful their hidden breath was, they could hide it from the seven star Wu beast, but they were still a little worse in front of frost! Therefore, shuangke did not hesitate to shoot at the five women. Because on them, it sensed the smell of Shen Tan, so it naturally thought it was a group! In Shuang Ke''s view, there should be no difference in Shen''s entry into the crater this time. Once it attracts more attention, things will only get worse and worse! Therefore, it must kill all the people who come to the island! Among them, Shen is no exception! The difference is that Shen Jian is still valuable! Once you come out, you can give yourself the information inside, and then kill him for confidentiality. On the contrary, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come out. Because with its breakthrough, after entering the nine stars, the feeling of and subject has become more and more clear. Therefore, it can detect the weak breath of flame frost, and the deadline will come in a few hundred years! At that time, everything is still its, why not? Once Shen tan or his companions are released, it is difficult to guarantee that nothing else will happen. This is not the change shuangke wants to see! At this point, he chose to shoot LAN Xiaoyao''s five people. As for the ice giants, he didn''t care at all and just controlled them aside. There is not much difference between killing and staying, so it''s simply frozen. But if these women are let go, it means the birth of trouble... Once it is spread, thousands of years of waiting will turn into ashes! At this point, the shot was even more rapid. Because of this, LAN Xiaoji''s daughter suddenly got into trouble. Nine star martial beasts, even the original two seven star martial beasts made them helpless, not to mention nine star''s full strength! Therefore, without hesitation, the five offered their cards to compete with shuangke. At this moment, shuangke was difficult to deal with. Because of this stalemate, he didn''t know when Shen Jian would appear next! Once you find your disguise, isn''t it all bad? It doesn''t matter if he is found out. What should he do if he wants to hide something? But there''s no way. The contractors of these Terrans are too troublesome. Rao is the strength of the nine star beast, and it can''t be killed overnight. In particular, the precise cooperation of the five people made shuangke fall into difficulties. The first thought after knowing that you can''t kill five people at the first time is to catch them alive! Because only in this way can Shen be threatened. After that short time together, shuangke had already seen through what personality Shen was, so he came up with this idea! Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that Shen came out so quickly. As the strongest Nine Star Warrior, Shen felt it the first time he appeared from the crater. In addition, Shen Tan released his own breath, which made him anxious! So he became more uneasy, and at this time, LAN Xiaoyao suddenly disappeared in place and disappeared. Although I don''t know why, frost knows that things can''t be delayed any more! Anyway, we must solve these four human beings, otherwise it will inevitably lead to big trouble! Chapter 488 LAN Xiaoyao suddenly left. You can guess where he went without thinking. Although I don''t know what method to use, it''s obvious that Shen will arrive soon! At this point, because shuangke occupied the great advantage of geography, he mobilized it to a violent storm and snow, whistling in an instant. "Ice and snow trial!" "No! This damn thing is dead!" When Danqing saw this behind the scenes, his face suddenly became very ugly: "you three leave immediately. I can only hold on for two seconds!" The moment the voice fell, Danqing rushed forward. Long sleeves are flying, and four brushes of different colors are clamped in your hands. "Mount Tai is so beautiful that it breaks the common people!" While the voice fell, while Danqing waved his hands, a pair of faint flower rolls spread out. At a speed invisible to the naked eye, he painted a majestic mountain and stood proudly here. The thick smell of soil came to my face in an instant. Majestic and thick, suppressing ordinary people. But in the face of Frost''s attack, it seems a little thin! His left hand turned over, punched him in the heart, and a mouthful of blood essence splashed out, directly falling on the Mount Tai in front of him. Suddenly, there was a burst of visible spatial fluctuation in the whole space. The whole Mount Tai was not as simple as monotonous black and white, but green and full of vitality. When you look carefully, you can even vaguely see the virtual shadow of some martial animals in the depths of the mountains and forests. Although I don''t know the strength, I can know a bit when I am not afraid of Frost''s attack. Unfortunately, if you want to go deeper, it will become very vague. This is also the limited realm of Danqing at present. It is a good result to draw the potential of Mount Tai to this realm by painting in the void with a brush. It should also be said that she used her own blood essence, otherwise it would be difficult to vividly express Taishan''s potential. Mount Tai is the most majestic mountain in the world of Warcraft except 100000 mountains! There are not only a few martial animals in the mountain, but also one of the few places where sacred animals exist. For so many years, Danqing has been living in seclusion here in order to find out the potential of Mount Tai and integrate it into his own words! Unfortunately, only three points, no more half points! Otherwise, it may not be able to resist frost''s attack. "Go!" Danqing roared, this is the last chance, otherwise none of them can run. "I''m not going!" The three women said in unison. "The spirit of all things, the sound of bell language!" While Fang Minjing''s voice fell, a huge wind frost blue golden whale appeared around him. With a sound of soaring into the sky, endless waves of air came. "Combining hardness and softness, dance the world!" At the same time, Guan''s mother summoned her own martial beast, yingyue Vatican volume scorpion, smart tail needle, flashing a little cold. There was no terrible momentum, and there was no rush up at the first time. But with its appearance, frost suddenly felt a little cold. It''s not because of the cold, but as a nine star beast, the natural prediction of danger tells it the sixth sense of being targeted by something terrible! Shuang Ke, who has always cherished his life, immediately changed after he noticed it, took back half his strength, and then put it on the scorpion of yingyue Vatican volume, keeping vigilant at any time! The fierce tail needle made it understand in an instant... Once hit, even the nine star beast may not be able to carry it. Finally, she said nothing, but situ Xue, who was full of blood, seldom took the initiative to summon her own martial animals. To be exact, there are not more than five people who know what her martial beast is except Danqing and her daughters. The thick blood evil spirit filled the whole space with a smell of blood. The surrounding seemed like an endless blood fog, which made people cold. This strange change naturally did not escape shuangke''s eyes. Although it was not clear what it was, shuangke had scolded his mother in the bottom of his heart at the moment. Are you kidding? Are the contractors of a personal race so difficult now? One by one, they are still a group of rookies, but how can they contract such a terrible martial beast? In the deep of the thick blood evil spirit, there was a sudden sound after metal collision and wiping. If you really want to describe it, it seems to be the sound of weapons and blades colliding with each other. But what people don''t understand is that it is not one, but multiple. Did you contract two martial beasts? Don''t be kidding. There has been no such person since ancient times. Otherwise, the strength of the contractor will be guaranteed to a very terrible level. "The blood devil is vast, and the bosom friend of the war!" Situ Xue spewed blood word by word, and finally summoned her martial beast with great difficulty. With the appearance of this figure, the Frost Giant was cold! "Queen of endless blood... Nine armed Naga!!!" Nine armed Naga is said to be the top martial beast that can compete with dragons and phoenixes. Naga people are generally born with eight stars and eight arms. They are the masters of the endless sea of blood. However, the fertility of this family is very low, which is rare compared with dragons and phoenixes, so it is rarely known by the outside world, let alone contracts. As for nine armed Naga, it is a legendary existence. Once it appears, it will inevitably become the queen of the endless sea of blood, because as long as it can reach maturity, it will automatically advance to the holy beast! And now the Naga in front of me is nine pairs of arms! On each palm, he also holds a short knife, which is extremely sharp and cold. When they collide with each other, it makes a sound and makes people shudder. Wherever it passes, it will be filled with blood mist and corpses everywhere. In the eyes of martial beasts, nine armed Cana often symbolizes unknown. Because this family is really bloodthirsty, it will kill in this world, without exception! Therefore, Rao Shi Shuang Ke, a guy who seldom goes out, has heard of its name! But I never thought... How could anyone in this world sign a contract with it? It makes people feel incredible. But that''s the truth. That''s what happened. It''s really surprising that situ Xue contracted such a fearless martial beast. At least, no one thought that the Qin artist in front of him was such a powerful beast! To some extent, nine armed Cana can be said to be a real fierce beast! However, because the number is rare and can only be born through reproduction, there is no blood evolution, so many people think that the Cana family has long been extinct. As soon as nine armed Naga appeared, the whole space became distorted and looked as if it had been cut into countless pieces by countless blades! Seeing this scene, shuangke roared up to the sky, and his body began to change. The wind and snow around him became stronger and stronger, and his whole body became more crystal clear. Even the sun could be reflected through his body. His huge body was covered with a pair of armor, and the ice tree in his hand became a huge mace. Cold ice appeared in his eyes, and the place he looked at turned into ice and snow. For a moment, shuangke had completed four evolutions. The terrorist forces that broke out all over the body swept the whole ice island, and the surrounding sea areas were frozen for thousands of miles. There was a golden light on the flower boat, which barely resisted the threat of frost, but it was also shaky. It seemed that it might sink to the bottom of the sea at any time. Countless people roared wildly and ran to the room, which could be said to be a mess. But at the moment, they can''t control so much. What''s the concept of nine star Wu beast? Even if they are good at combo, they are absolutely impossible to win. At the thought of the result, the women felt desolate. Then they began to scold Shen. If it weren''t for this guy, how could they come to such a place to risk? The last time I was in 100000 mountains, if they hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid the outcome wouldn''t be much better? But this time, I didn''t remember. I thought I was fully prepared. As a result, I was so "lucky" to be the leader of the frost giant family. The strength reached the nine star level. There is no space! This makes them feel a trace of despair, and they don''t know if they still have hope to escape this time! At the same time, he also had a deeper understanding of Shen''s troublemaker constitution. But they didn''t know what expression it would be if there was a holy beast hidden in the mountain. War is imminent. The whole ice island also became trembling because of the violent tremor. Whether it''s shuangke''s all-out shot or Danqing four women, it can be said that none of them is a simple guy. And now, with the war, the threat is even more terrible. Even frost, the flame in the crater, was stunned. Although its strength has been greatly reduced, its knowledge is much stronger than split frost. Even if you are not present in person, you have made it wrong just by virtue of these momentum. What is it? How did these guys show up on their territory? What happened to the outside world after so many years of being unborn? It can be said that the flame frost at the moment is completely messy. From today''s Little Turtle born in Wushou island to these terrible Wushou animals, I don''t hesitate to say that everyone has the capital of holy animals! When... Was your skill so "cheap"? Are you really out of date? It can be said that the flame frost at the moment is not much tangled. However, although it is very curious about what happened in the outside world, it knows better that nothing can go wrong at this moment! So I hastily converged my breath, and my huge body gradually turned into a huge ice sculpture, which integrated with the mountain wall. It seems to be really a part of it. After all, the plan has begun. If the traitor finds himself at this time, it''s really over. With all these years of efforts, shuangke doesn''t allow anyone to destroy it! Therefore, no matter what happens outside, it must be carried out in strict accordance with the plan. Even if you fail in the end, at least it''s not for your own reason! Chapter 489 This is the last chance frost gave his group. At the moment, among the outside world, Shen is the most sympathetic. That terrible momentum came on my face. If it was, I''m afraid it would be to the extreme. The momentum of their outburst made him feel that it was no worse than what he had felt in the 100000 mountains. "Are they... So powerful?" Shen Tun dodges a vertical snow Valley and looks at LAN Xiaoyao. He knows the strength of Danqing women, which can never be underestimated. But I didn''t expect to reach such a point under the outbreak! Especially on the premise that the opponent is still a nine star beast, this is an incredible duel. It was not until this moment that Shen realized the power of these women. He really underestimated them. "Stop talking nonsense and try your best!" LAN Xiaoyao glanced at Shen, and his speed increased to the extreme. He looked very anxious around the arowana. "Don''t worry!" Shen Hu shook his head, looked at the huge wind and snow barrier in front of him, grabbed LAN Xiaoyao who was going to plunge in, and roared, "Shuang Ke! They are my friends!" ¡°£¿¡± LAN Xiaoyao was slightly stunned when he listened to Shen''s words: "do you... Know the ice giant?" Shen Tu did not speak, but shook his head. He wanted to test, or whether frost had a killing heart for himself. It''s a nine star martial beast. It doesn''t evaluate its strength, because even with him and LAN Xiaoyao, it may not be its opponent! Therefore, Shen came up to see what this guy really thought and whether he would stop. Otherwise, he will really be ready to escape. At the same time, Shen also wanted to see whether his people were important to it or whether the secrets in the volcano were more important! "Roar!" A roar came, and then the surrounding storm gradually dissipated. Although snowflakes were still floating in the sky, it seemed that there was no danger. The figure of Danqing four people also gradually emerged. Whether it was the Danqing four or the martial beasts whose names Shen Tu didn''t know, almost half of them were frozen, leaving only the upper half of their body, still struggling. It can be seen that it only takes a little time, and frost will completely freeze them here. This is not the same as the two times Shen Tan experienced, but to isolate his breath and not leak out. But obviously, this time is different. When the snow storm dispersed, Shuang Ke returned to his usual appearance. Watching Shen Tan appear, a very happy smile appeared on his face: "ha ha... My friend, you''re out!" "I knew you would be safe. That volcano won''t pose any threat to you. You''re really great!" "Yes, frost!" Shen came up with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, my friends seem to have had some unhappiness with you!" "No, no, no... It''s me! I didn''t know they were your friends. I thought they were also contractors seduced by this force, so I made a move. I''m sorry!" Frost seems to be nothing like before. He is still so simple and honest. His words and deeds reveal endless success. Seeing this scene, Shen''s psychological side became more complicated. Suddenly, there was a trace of guilt. He didn''t know what would happen if flame frost was a liar and finally it deceived itself. "Xiao Zhu..." feeling Shen Zhu''s inner contradiction and suffering at the moment, little turtle began to persuade him: "we''re also for shuangke''s good. If we don''t figure it out, we''ll never become real friends with shuangke!" "So, not only because of ourselves, but also because of frost! If flame frost deceives us, then we can take this opportunity to eradicate it at one fell swoop! This is the responsibility of being a friend!" "I see. Thank you, little turtle!" Shen took a deep breath, suppressed all kinds of emotions in his heart, raised his head and looked at shuangke: "how are they now?" "Oh, don''t worry!" Frost grinned: "it''s just frozen. I finally recovered, but it''s the weak body of the Terran, so I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist the cold for a moment, so I can''t recover in a short time!" "Well, I''ll rest assured!" Shen Tu patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "I didn''t expect them to follow me. I didn''t expect they had a conflict with you, but fortunately, there was no irreparable thing!" "Hahaha, your friends are really naughty!" Frost smiled and looked nothing strange. LAN Xiaoyao felt that Danqing''s four women checked around for the first time, and finally found that they really couldn''t move. Although the whole person was only frozen half of his body, it was only external. Internally, the whole person had already been frozen. Let alone move, he couldn''t even blink. It looks like it''s really the same as ice sculpture. "Shen Jian! They, they..." Lan Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian helplessly and looked at the big guy again. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "Don''t worry! Frost won''t hurt them. It was just a misunderstanding!" Shen Hu shook his head and looked like Shuang Ke: "I really want to thank you this time, Shuang Ke!" "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. These are small things!" Shuang Ke Hua laughed: "I just didn''t expect that your friends are so strong. It''s really rare to see such a talented and persistent little contractor!" "But this road is still too difficult after all. It''s really tired to move forward!" Shen felt a sigh in his heart, and his tone revealed helplessness. "Yes! But this is our choice and the only way!" Frost''s tone was equally complex. For a moment, they seemed silent. LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Hu and Shuang Ke with a frown. He didn''t understand what was going on with them. Because with her understanding of Shen, she could feel that Shen was wrong. But she couldn''t see what was wrong. And Shen has been making careful gestures to her. Although he doesn''t understand why, LAN Xiaoyao can see the anxiety in Shen''s heart. It''s not pretended. Therefore, originally thought that this frost gram was a friend, she was alert and came back in an instant. "By the way, shuangke, I picked up something when I was inside the volcano. The little turtle felt that there was a strong aura in it, but he didn''t know what it was, so I didn''t dare to let it eat. Do you know what it was?" As he spoke, Shen took out the ice flame like a flame ice sculpture from the dragon bracelet, looked at shuangke and said, "it''s this thing. The little turtle wants to eat it alive and dead, but it scared me, so help me see if it''s dangerous?" "Oh? What is it..." Before he finished, shuangke saw what Shen Jian took out of the dragon boat the next second. His huge body trembled, and his legs couldn''t help retreating a few steps. He seemed to see something that frightened him. His tone was a little trembling and fear: "this... This is... Where did you get it!" "This?" Shen Tu blinked at shuangke and said, "it''s inside!" For a moment, my eyes focused on the volcano! Shen and Shuang know what''s there. "This, this is..." shuangke looked at the ice flame and whispered. He didn''t know what to say. After a while, he looked up at Shen: "it is the root of disaster! The origin of all disasters!" As he spoke, his eyes rolled round and round, looking like two big lanterns, staring at Shen Tan, as if he wanted to see something from his eyes. Unfortunately, today''s Shen is no longer the little rookie who just came out of Wushou island. After such a long experience, at least his happiness and anger are not in color, but Shen can do it. If you are really casually discovered by others that you are timid, you are really not far from death. "Really?" Shen looked up at Shuang Ke, his eyes shining strangely: "but little turtle didn''t feel anything, but wanted to swallow it!" "Eh?" At this time, LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help coming forward and said strangely, "what are you? Put it away quickly, damn it... My dragon fish can''t control it!" "Oh, oh!" Seeing this, Shen Tu quickly put it away and put it down in the dragon bracelet. The restlessness of LAN Xiaoyao''s Wu beast dragon fish, that is, the golden carp dragon tail fish, finally calmed down. It was just that a pair of eyes looked at Shen''s eyes, full of excitement and supplication, as if they were longing for something to do with Shen. The look of a greedy cat made Shen Hu laugh. After bouncing the small head of the arowana, Shen Hu waved his hand: "don''t make trouble, this is not what you can eat!" Then he turned to look at shuangke: "if so, why haven''t I been assimilated? There''s no problem with the little turtle!" "I don''t know! Maybe it''s because you''re a Terran, or the martial beast who signed the contract is invalid, or it''s only for our frost giant family!" There was a flash of greed in Frost''s eyes, but finally Ann resisted the idea of trying. Looking at Shen Zhu, he continued to ask, "by the way, what else do you see in the volcano? Can you see what is hidden in the hot spring?" "After I went in..." Shen thought and said, "I saw a lot of frozen giants. There''s nothing else." "What? How could it be! Didn''t you go down to the hot spring?" Frost roared when he heard this. He looked at Shen Peng in his eyes as if he said you were lying! "I went, but the hot spring inside has already become an ice pool, and there is no hot spring at all. Although the volcano is still there, the temperature is only thirty or forty degrees at most. It seems that in a few months at most, the whole volcano will die completely, and there should be no active fire mountain on the whole island." "This... How is this possible?" When Shuang Ke heard Shen Tan''s words, the whole person was stunned. After a long time, he couldn''t say, "Xiao Tan, can you take me to have a look? I want to meet my people!" Chapter 490 "Moreover, there is such a big problem inside the volcano. I also need to find out and make sure it won''t hurt my people, otherwise I really can''t be at ease!" Frost''s voice opened with a kind of heavy voice. "To the crater?" After hearing this, Shen Tan''s face showed a tangled expression. He looked at the four Danqing women and the three strange beasts around LAN Xiaoyao, and finally shook his head: "Shuang Ke, my friend needs me now. I''m afraid you have to go to the crater alone! There''s nothing else in there except some frozen giants in the hall. You don''t have to worry about anything after you go!" "Then in the southeast corner, there is a passage, which is below." "Ha ha... It''s not a big problem!" When Shuang Ke heard Shen''s words, his face did not change at all. With a big hand, he saw that the four Danqing women and three martial beasts were wrapped by a wind and snow and floating in the air! "Let''s go together!" Shuangke looked at Shen and said with a smile, "my friend, you''ve been to the crater, and the evil forces in the volcano don''t work for you, so you can take me with you, so you don''t have to worry!" "At the same time, you have also been there. Even if the volcanic temperature dissipates a lot now, if you take your friends there, they can recover from this state faster with the help of temperature!" Shuang Ke looked at Shen Jian and said, "let me take his work. It can be regarded as making up for the shame in my heart!" Shen Jian listened to Shuang Ke''s words and said nothing. He just silently raised his head and looked at Shuang Ke''s big lantern eyes. After staring at each other for a long time, a smile hung on his face: "well, let''s go! It would be great if we could save my friends and wake them up!" "Ha ha... Let''s go!" Shuang Ke laughed. Danqing was wrapped by a burst of wind and snow and slowly flew around him, and then went to the crater. Seeing this, Shen had to follow him. LAN Xiaoyao sees this behind the scenes. If she can''t see what happened between them, it''s a strange thing. She has seen and experienced a lot of intrigues on the flower boat over the years, so it''s clear that the four Danqing people have become a bargaining chip to make an appointment with Shen Chen! The appearance of this scene makes LAN Xiaoyao wonder, aren''t you friends? How can the relationship become so fast in a blink of an eye? Zhang zhangkou wanted to ask something like Shen Jian, but looking at Shen Jian''s look at himself, LAN Xiaoyao didn''t speak, but made the dragon beard more alert. It can be said that he was in a hurry all the way. When he came to the crater again, Shen felt a little sad. LAN Xiaoyao could see what he could. But it was because of this that he was sure that shuangke cheated himself. Aren''t they the hostages that shuangke found? Because of these hostages, they dare not act rashly. Even if they find any secrets, as long as they are there, they will bind their hands and feet, which can''t play any role at all. In this way, from all kinds of chassis, it can be said that this guy is cheating himself from beginning to end. At this moment, Shen''s heart felt a little sour. A friend, it''s gone. "Xiao Tan, don''t be sad. I believe there will be more good friends in the future!" The little turtle comforted in the bottom of his heart. "Alas! Why!" Shen Jian sighed and cut off his friendship with shuangke. He felt a little uncomfortable. In fact, shuangke kept him and Danqing around. In addition to threatening him, there was another reason... That was to cut the grass and eliminate the roots without leaving any trace! Because only in this way can things be regarded as a complete end. As long as it is determined that the flame frost is dead, no one on the whole island is its opponent. So far, it has solved everything. As for those ice giants, what they want to do without flame frost? It''s not difficult to assimilate the flame giants on the whole island by then! So far, everything has been completely solved! I have to say... Good calculation! Shen Jian thought about it in his mind and saw all shuangke''s conspiracy. However, he had no power and could completely ignore it. Otherwise, whether it is it or the frost in the volcano, who is going to calculate himself? Shen Hu sighed silently and quickly climbed to the top of the mountain. I don''t know why. Compared with the last climb, the speed passed very fast this time. Soon a group of people appeared at the top of the mountain. Looking at the location of the crater, shuangke looked like Shen Peng. He nodded silently. This time, Shen jumped straight down. After all, he didn''t know the specific distance last time, so he used a rope. But this time it''s obviously not going to work. He quickly jumped down from the cave. In a twinkling, Shen had disappeared in front of him. Seeing this scene, frost nodded with satisfaction. At this point, it no longer cares what Shen''s state of mind is, or whether he has discovered his plan. In front of absolute strength, some things are so simple! As soon as he turned around, he looked down at LAN Xiaoyao and squeezed out a smile on his face: "I don''t think you need me to help you?" "Hum!" LAN Xiaoyao snorted coldly, "put my friend in first!" "Of course not!" With a grin, frost grabbed several people attached to the air and threw them into the volcanic vault like garbage. Then, he looked at LAN Xiaoyao: "in fact, I originally planned to leave them outside! After all, it''s enough to have you inside!" "You..." Lan Xiaoyao immediately felt that he was going to be blown up. She didn''t expect that she would be teased by the frost giant one day. True or false, this guy is really hateful! LAN Xiaoyao took a deep look at shuangke, and then jumped down directly. Although she didn''t know what had happened between Shen and shuangke, it was obvious that Shen had seen something, but she just couldn''t bear it. Therefore, since Shen has made plans, he''d better not make trouble. She also wants to see if Shen Jian has any ability. Can he break the halberd and sink the sand of a nine star beast? But after such a long time together, with his understanding of him, LAN Xiaoyao believes that Shen Hu, a cunning guy, must not casually give his life to someone else. Since he hinted at himself all the way, it showed that he had already understood shuangke''s mind, but he still followed it and knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to the tiger mountain. "Then let me see what you''re going to do next!" LAN Xiaoyao was sure that he would silently summon the golden carp and dragon tailed fish around him for integration, and soon a dark environment enveloped his eyes. But soon, almost in the blink of an eye, it dissipated. Instead, there is an ice hall! However, what shocked her most was the rows of tall frost giants! "This... The nest of the Frost Giant?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen and said in amazement, "aren''t we dead!" "Die what die! I haven''t lived enough!" Shen Tu looked at LAN Xiaoyao with a smile and a cry. Suddenly he saw so many ice giants that he was scared to cry directly to the girl. "Look carefully, these ice giants are frozen. They can''t move!" Shen shook his head. "I''m afraid they don''t even have sense of reason. For the time being, they won''t pose any danger to us." "Hoo... I''m relieved!" LAN Xiaoyao patted his chest and was really shocked. Who would have thought that there were so many frost giants here! You know, the frost giants are all seven star martial beasts. Even if they are minors, they have the strength of five or six stars, and the number in the whole hall can hardly be seen. There are so many frost giants here. I''m afraid everyone is shocked. Later, she also saw the four Danqing women and three martial beasts, which were taken down by Shen and placed aside with the ice giant. "By the way, anyway... Are these their martial beasts? It''s the first time I''ve seen them. It''s not easy!" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao and said. The three martial beasts, even the little turtle, looked at them. Finally, they racked their brains to look for a long time from the inheritance. Finally, there was a little vague record, but with this record, it has explained their extraordinary! Especially the nine armed Naga, after hearing the guy''s identity, Shen Tan took a breath of cold air. Lord of the sea of blood, the holy beast! How can such a level of martial beast not make people feel stunned. "But nonsense, Danqing didn''t summon the martial beast?" Shen Hu is so strange. LAN Xiaoyao could see that none of the contracted martial beasts was simple, which made him feel how terrible the power of the flower boat was. And the flower boat is still so. What will happen to those stronger places? "She......" Lan Xiaoyao glanced: "martial beasts are of no great use, so it''s rare for her to summon them." After hearing this, Shen Tu nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. Danqing, as the most mysterious of the five women, is also a well deserved leader among several people. Although the other four would never admit it, that''s the truth. Whenever something happened, Shen could see that Danqing stood up and gave orders. From this point, we can see her status. This is true of other martial animals of LAN Xiaoyao''s four people. He believes that even if Danqing''s martial animals are worse, they will never be worse. But since LAN Xiaoyao didn''t say, he wouldn''t ask more. After all, these things are people''s privacy. It''s not good to ask questions. "Boom!" At this time, a loud noise suddenly came, and bursts of cold swept around. "My people!" Looking at these frozen giants in the hall, shuangke''s eyes were filled with hot emotions: "finally... Finally... I''m finally back! Back to our home!" Chapter 491 Looking at the familiar environment here, shuangke was really excited for a while. "Frost, let''s go!" Shen Jian looked at the main hall and finally went to the corner on one side to open his mouth. Shuangke listened to Shen''s words, but he didn''t go to the channel. Instead, he stared at Shen''s eyes. His eyes were red before he knew it. Looking at Shen''s eyes, he seemed to eat people: "should you... Hand over the ice flame, too!" "Ice flame?" Shen Peng was slightly stunned, and his eyes twinkled with innocent eyes: "what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand!" "Hum! What''s the point of pretending now!" Shuang Ke looked at Shen Jian: "didn''t you see that old thing? Otherwise, how could the ice flame be handed over to you!" "To put it bluntly, you just want to lead me down! Although the old man''s strength is much weaker now, it''s still very difficult to deal with it! Therefore, you''d better give me the ice flame and completely break its strength first, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do!" With that, he waved his big hand and several people floated around him again. Looking at Shen, his eyes were full of fierce and bloodthirsty. Seeing this scene, the unbelievable and shocked expression on Shen''s face gradually converged. Calmly looking at Shuang Ke, he shook his head: "Shuang Ke, you shouldn''t not believe me! As I said, there''s really nothing below. Although I suspected that you had a problem, I finally chose to trust my friends." While saying this, he took out the ice flame from the dragon bracelet and continued, "I won''t slander or don''t believe my friends for inexplicable things! I can''t do such a thing." "But I didn''t expect that you would do so and threaten me with my friends, frost... I''m so disappointed in you." "Even outside, if you say this thing is what you need, I can give it to you without hesitation. This is the most basic thing as a friend. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t trust me so much and even used such a despicable method in the end... I really misunderstood you!" "But forget it... It''s all over." Shen''s voice was low and hoarse, and his tone was full of desolation and bitterness: "finally, shuangke... Although I don''t know what use this thing is, since you deliberately want it, it means it''s of great value!" "So, I''ll trade this thing with you for some of my friends and let them go! They don''t know anything. I promise they won''t pose any threat to you. Can you promise me?" "Shen Jian..." Shuang Ke''s eyes stared at Shen Jian tightly. No matter the subtle expression on Shen Jian''s face or the change of his look, nothing could escape his eyes. It is precisely because of this that he can feel the sadness and desolation in Shen''s heart. "OK! I promise you!" Shuangke nodded: "give me the things, I can let them go!" "Good!" Shen Jian nodded after hearing this. Without hesitation, he threw the ice flame to shuangke. LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help exclaiming that he wanted to stop Shen Jian''s stupid move. But unfortunately, it''s still a step slow. "Are you a pig? You''re out of your mind! How can you hand over our amulet so easily!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Hu as if he knew this guy for the first time. Why can''t you even tell such a mean means from a lie? It''s really disappointing. This wisdom is not as good as a fool! But Shen Tu just believed Frost''s cheap lie, so she didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although she doesn''t know the use of the so-called ice flame, it''s something shuangke''s thoughts and thoughts after all. It''s valuable! Sure enough, the next second. When frost got the ice flame, a crazy Blizzard suddenly followed. "Frost!" Shen Hu roared, "you have broken your word!" "Yes, I''m sorry, but I can''t help it!" Shuangke calmly shook his head, swallowed the ice flame and looked at Shen: "this matter, whether you know it or not, is not important. None of you, don''t want to go out." "Shen Hu, I''m really sorry. If I have a friend in the world, it must be you. But it''s a pity that I have no friends!" "Beiming Dao!" With a violent drink, the towering Dao mang moved forward with the posture of breaking everything. Facing shuangke''s attack, he was strangely separated under this knife. There was a loud roar in the hall, as if the ground had cracked and the mountain had collapsed. "Eh?" Shuang Ke was slightly stunned when he saw Shen Jian''s knife. Maybe someone can chop this effect with a knife, but he doesn''t think Shen can do it! But Shen did it. One face is double-sided, holy as a fairy Buddha and evil as a madman. The terrible scarlet murderous spirit of those who broke out of Beiming sword swept all directions. But the most terrible thing is the dark aura that erupted in Shen''s body... Strictly speaking, this is the first time Shen has really detonated the dark aura in his body. Bloody, tyrannical, cold, full of killing. "Xiao Tan, how are you?" The little turtle said with worry in his heart. "Don''t worry! I''m fine!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and shook his head: "vent the dark aura accumulated in your body. I''ll pass it on to you later. After consuming it, I''ll guide this guy inside. There should be frost at that time. There shouldn''t be a big problem!" "OK! But be careful!" The little turtle nodded, always paying attention to Shen''s physical strength and internal power, and doing a good job of filling at any time. Holding the Beiming sword, the endless dark aura is rolling. Shen Tu didn''t intend to do so, but at this time, Dao Ling suddenly spoke and gave a reason why Shen Tu couldn''t refuse. The dark aura inside him and the little turtle has accumulated to a certain extent. If they don''t deal with it or turn a blind eye, they will soon break through their bodies because of the filling of dark aura. I don''t know what will happen at that time. For a long time, neither Shen Jian nor Little Turtle could do anything about the dark aura. In this way, they turn a blind eye to it, or they can only deal with it as if it did not exist! But it''s a pity... Hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell is false after all. Just because you turn a blind eye doesn''t mean they don''t exist and won''t affect you. It''s just that the sword spirit broke it this time. After hearing this, Shen knew that if it could not be solved, it seemed to be a real trouble. Although he and the little turtle have never practiced dark aura, even if they are in the body, they will reproduce slowly. He is like a bottle. Even if only one drop of dark Reiki is produced in a day, he will fill the bottle after a long time. Once it overflows, no one knows what consequences it will cause. But it''s definitely hard. Therefore, after hearing this, without saying a word, Shen and the little turtle turned the dark aura in their bodies, and finally gave play to their fierce and violent knife! That is, under the knife, a picture suddenly reappeared in Shen''s mind... Some familiar, but some strange. It seemed that the time interval was too long, so Shen had forgotten. But fortunately, it finally made him remember. That''s what happened after I just got the way of Beiming Dao and blood refining. It was the first time he held the Beiming Dao. It was at that moment that this picture appeared in his mind A man stands proudly on the top of the mountains and looks light and clear, as if he is enjoying some scenery. But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, the blood was all over the sky, and the whole space became scarlet. The man held a long knife in his hand, raised it high, gathered all his strength on it, and waved it suddenly the next second Avalanche! Ground fissure! Break the sea! Broken mountain! That knife is invincible. Any object that stands in front of it will be scared by this knife and die without a place to bury. This is an irresistible knife! It''s not because of how powerful the person who made the knife is, but the will to rush into the sky at the moment when the person holds the knife. There''s nothing to stop and break! That knife is very common because it does not contain any internal force or attribute power. But it is not ordinary, because that tenacious and unyielding will finally endows it with invincible and terrible power. Such an extreme knife can no longer be said to be owned and played by human beings. But... It happened. Destroy the sky and destroy the earth, that''s all. Whether it is the mysterious power of space, the power of time, or other attributes, under such an extreme knife, we can only bow our heads and recognize that there is no other way. This is the horror of this knife. Above the sky, Tianshan thunder, the wind gradually issued bursts of roar, all as gentle as before. The drizzle drizzled and fell. In a blink of an eye, people couldn''t see the figure in front of them. A flash of lightning flashed by, and it was found that... The tallest mountain among the mountains under the man''s feet was completely piled up by white bones. How many? Countless Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tu couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and shivered inexplicably. Terrible... Cold Shen Tu did not know what word to use to describe the terrible sequelae of the knife. For a moment, three words suddenly appeared in Shen''s mind... A group of ascetics once said by little turtle layer! Their existence can be regarded as taboo in today''s world of martial beasts and contractors. Their name is... Warrior walker. A group of guys who only know how to hone their will, can pay any price for it, and are not afraid of any challenges and hardships. Their existence is called taboo by today''s society, and even there was a period of hunting! Finally, all the martial artists in the whole world disappeared. It is said that they are all dead and wanted by all forces in the world of Warcraft, including the major ethnic groups and the beast emperor, all launched a hunting order! Chapter 492 So far, the martial Walker disappeared in the sight of everyone, and even the relevant records rarely exist. The knife in my mind, except for these martial walkers, no one can play the second way through the ages. Even powerful martial beasts and holy beasts may not be able to do it. Because such a knife has completely exceeded the question of whether it can resist such a limit. The knife he just waved seemed a little similar, but in fact it was thousands of miles away. If that Sabre is really as powerful as the "original" and can destroy the sky and the earth, then it''s just a nine star martial beast. It''s already dead and has no place to bury. If you count the power, I''m afraid one in ten million is the most. It was such a knife that directly cut off shuangke''s attack as a nine star beast. We can imagine how terrible this knife is. "Quack, quack, quack... You know how powerful I am!" A cold voice of the lunar calendar came from Shen''s mouth and said defiantly. "It''s not that you are powerful! Even if you change a knife, it''s the same! You should remember that you are always a knife and a weapon. No matter how much power you can exert and how powerful you can burst out, it''s not you who decide all this, but the person holding the knife!" On the other side of Shen''s face, he said calmly, as if he was not angry at Dao Ling''s words. Shen himself did not know why. Once he entered this state, it seemed that he instinctively had these two emotions. If you have to use labels to describe it, one side is evil and the other side is good. Absolute reason and bloodthirsty madness, Shen also had a headache for this situation. But this was uncontrollable, because Shen found that after he entered this state with the emergence of Dao Ling, he would naturally maintain absolute reason. At the same time, the thinking transformation in his brain was more active. This also surprised Shen. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. "Hehe, you can stop it once, so what do you do this time!" At the same time, shuangke was stunned when he saw that a little martial arts master of Shen Fu had resisted his attack! Because how do you think it''s incredible? If someone tells it about this kind of thing on weekdays, it will definitely be heard as a joke. No, or an unqualified joke. But now, after what happened in front of him, shuangke was confused. Your own strength... Has it been reduced to what even a martial artist can resist? At this point, the next attack became even more ferocious. Shen''s eyes were filled with anger, as if he were going to be torn apart at any time! Waving, an ice and snow Python condenses and spits out a long core. The whole body is crystal clear, but it gives people a very thick feeling. It can be seen that although the other party is a snake, its defense is absolutely first-class terror! The next second, the ice snake went out and pounced like Shen Peng. With terrible pressure, fast speed and a cold mouth, Shen had no doubt about what would happen if he couldn''t take the blow. "Hum..." Beiming Dao made a sound of Dao Yin. Facing the attack of ice snake, it was not afraid, but more belligerent. As a divine weapon given by heaven, it is also the weapon of martial walkers. Although many masters have changed along the way, each master has left a brand on it! Naturally, he also accepted the little influence of martial artists, so he became more belligerent. It was precisely because of this bellicose nature that he degenerated in an instant after being used to suppress the dark aura. After all, this number of paragraphs that arouse one''s own desire is definitely the best feeling of the dark attribute. But from this aspect, we can also see that the dark aura is really terrible. It''s just a weapon. The result will be affected and completely degenerate. It''s not hard to imagine what it would be like to be a different person. Perhaps, it is precisely because of this characteristic of the dark aura that it led to the final exclusion and abandonment, and finally ended up sealed. Facing Shuang Ke''s attack, Shen Tu raised his knife again! The explosion of dark aura made Shen Tan look full of evil. The whole man was like a bloodthirsty beast, with his fangs and claws open. While waving the Beiming Dao, try to keep that mysterious and mysterious state, and imitate the shocking Dao in your mind as much as possible! Although he could not achieve that power, he finally touched the threshold. How could Shen Tan give up easily. Shen believes that if he can master such a terrible knife, he will be fearless. Even the four holy beasts are the same! Will, tenacious will, is enough to shake the world. Believe in the knife in your hand, believe it can cut everything! Hold the Beiming sword tightly and lift your hands slowly. Seeing shuangke''s attack reach his eyes, Shen''s cold voice rang through everyone''s ears. "Cut!" Word by word, deafening. I saw a larger blade huff and puff, standing proudly between heaven and earth, with a terrible momentum, which is difficult to think of. Even from a distance, you can feel the power contained in Shen''s knife. Between heaven and earth... For this reason, a knife can open mountains, cut off the sea, kill gods, kill demons and cut all things in the world! This is the only voice in zhenshao''s heart at the moment, with an indifferent tone, as if everything in the world was not in his eyes. But think about it, how can a person who can swing like that affect his state of mind because of these things? In the dark, Shen felt as if he was gradually overlapping with the figure. Looking back, I found that the person standing on the white bone piled mountains was not himself? Standing proudly on the top of the white bones, the Beiming sword in his hand burst into a terrible sound of sword chanting. Everything is so real! The huge roar was deafening. With the confrontation between the two, the whole hall sent out bursts of mourning, as if it could not bear and collapse at any time. LAN Xiaoyao saw this behind the scenes and quickly backed away from the core area of the battlefield. She didn''t expect that this guy Shen Jian had such terrible power again! Originally, I thought that the last duel with Wu Sheng was already Shen''s limit. But I didn''t expect... This guy surprised her again! Nine star Wu beast, look at Danqing. Even the Wu beast has been summoned. As a result, it has been defeated without accident. You can know how terrible shuangke''s strength is. However, it seems incredible that Shen Jian is still losing the tribe in the face of the nine star Wu beast. But this is really the reality. Only when you see it with your own eyes will you understand how incredible it is. The fierce roar became more and more frequent. Shen Peng and the nine star beast Frost Giant fought together. Although Shen Peng still fell into the disadvantage, it was hard won to maintain this situation. However, the gap in strength is huge after all. Shen Jian knew little about the martial walker. In the end, he was still unable to resist shuangke, a real NINE-STAR martial beast! A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out, and Beiming Dao directly took off and flew out. The body rolled inexplicably, and the little turtle turned into a dark light and appeared beside Shen Jian. His spirit was depressed. With one blow, he not only seriously injured Shen Jian, but also directly beat the little turtle out and relieved the fit state. "Cough, cough..." "Little Turtle, how are you!" Shen Tan struggled to get up. The sharp pain all over his body could no longer be suppressed. Finally, it broke out completely, making Shen Tan unbearable. The whole person twitched unceasingly. He looked like a madman. His face was as white as paper. The whole person looked as if he was dying at any time. "Xiao Tan, how are you?" When the little turtle saw Shen''s appearance, he immediately understood. Shen Tan, who fell to the ground, shook his head with difficulty and couldn''t say a word. However, I was relieved to see that the Little Turtle was OK. "What''s going on!" LAN Xiaoyao felt for the first time that a handful of pills, regardless of 3721, had not been stuffed into Shen''s mouth. It can be said that Shen was also the first time to experience the feeling that this pill did not cost money, but generally speaking, it was not very good. "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle climbed up to him and said, "Xiao Tan has always been in poor health. He has old injuries and persistent diseases. Once he fights for a long time or consumes too much internal power, he will pull the old injuries!" Watching Shen Tan release the dragon bracelet and take out the gourd from inside, the little turtle hurried forward to open it for Shen Tan and pour it into his mouth. "Old wound?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Hu at the moment and knew that it was definitely not pretended. But why hasn''t she noticed anything all the time? You know, the function of dragon and Phoenix bracelet is not just that simple. If one side has an old injury or weakness, it will be felt through the other half. And now... Even if Shen Tan was like this, her Phoenix Bracelet didn''t move at all! It doesn''t look right! "It''s over, my friend... Shen Jian!" Frost rushed over again at this time. On his body more than 20 meters high, there are large and small cracks, all of which are cut by Shen PANGGANG. But the difference in strength, even if you hurt shuangke, can have little effect This is not what Shen can decide. With the strength of a martial artist, it is very rare for him to do this step. Even if the Danqing women broke out with all their strength, they didn''t hurt frost! From this, we can see how outrageous Shen''s strength was, and we can see why LAN Xiaoyao was so surprised. Such an outbreak is simply an unimaginable existence. "Roar!" Looking at the menacing frost gram, the little turtle roared and rushed up without hesitation. "I will never allow you to hurt Xiao Tan!" Angry roar and tough eyes, this is the little turtle''s determination all the time! Chapter 493 "Roar! You''re too young!" Facing the little turtle, frost didn''t seem to take it seriously. It''s really that the little turtle is too weak. Although at the same level, the little turtle may be invincible, and it''s not even worth fighting over the level. But the gap between them is an insurmountable gap! Almost no power to fight back, the Little Turtle was directly punched out. "Long Yin Shui Sha!" Seeing this, LAN Xiaoyao immediately stood up and watched shuangke roar. The sound wave was invisible, but it turned into countless sharp blades. With the majestic water aura, it came in a flash. "It''s really tender to use water to deal with me!" The Frost Giant sneered, a cold air suddenly fell, the temperature of the whole space suddenly dropped countless times, and all the water arrows turned into cold ice in an instant. When Li daoshuang came to him, he simply popped a finger and broke into powder in an instant. As a martial beast with ice attribute, it''s no problem to control the power of cold ice. The attack on its water attribute is indeed a failure. Danqing''s attack just now is also a big reason. It''s because of this that they will lose so quickly It can even be said that it will not cause any effective damage to shuangke, but will contribute to its power! It can be imagined how wronged Danqing was. LAN Xiaoyao was stunned when he saw this behind the scenes. But fortunately, the dragon fish reminded her in time to wake up quickly. His hands flickered. A pair of special-shaped daggers appeared in the palm of his hand. There was a thin chain at the bottom of the dagger around her fingers. It seems that the dagger is quite beautiful and more like a work of art. "Hey, hide well. Next, let you see my aunt''s ability!" LAN Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and disappeared in situ. "Little girl, I''ll teach you today. Under the absolute strength gap, even if you are so powerful, you still can''t cross this falling sky!" Above the ground, a layer of frost and snow gradually emerges, and any trace will be displayed at a glance. A row of footprints slowly emerged. Although it is very shallow, at the moment, everything around frost is under his control. How can it not notice this change? The next second, the cold wind roared, and in an instant, ice cones fell from the sky. One sleeps and one kills. The cooperation is perfect. LAN Xiaoyao doesn''t have a chance to resist at all. "Bang!" A roar came, but I didn''t see any trace of the LAN Xiaoyao. It seemed that one hit failed. "Eh? This little girl runs fast!" Frost sneered, and the next second the cold soared again. The little game of cat and mouse has long lost its interest. After the ice flame entered the body, it could feel the stronger and stronger power, which was kind and unforgettable to him. And today... Finally returned. Frost, ice and snow, strong wind, flickering and gathering around the Frost Giant. The ice flame in the body is refining rapidly with the naked eye. LAN Xiaoyao, who is waiting for the opportunity, has been completely ignored by it. Because LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t resist his own attack no matter what. Not only her, but also Shen Jian. As long as you refine the ice flame, you can stand in front of the noumenon and tell it its failure. In the end, you will win all this. Wind, snow and frost, coupled with the strong low temperature climate, Shen Tan, who fell to the ground and trembled constantly, was almost unconscious. LAN Xiaoyao also felt bad. As he approached shuangke, the temperature became colder and colder. Although it''s true that she has not been invaded by cold and heat in general, it''s still far away in the face of the attack of nine star martial beasts. It is almost impossible to resist the severe cold emitted by frost. Finally, LAN Xiaoyao seemed to understand this. After jumping up, his figure appeared in the air. In an instant, there were more than a dozen. The dagger in his hand emits a faint blue light and a faint bitter taste, which diffuses in the air. The next second, a cold light flashed by. A pair of daggers came out, turned into a cold light and stabbed the Frost Giant. Just the faint blue light on the dagger blades, you can see that once this thing hits, it will never be good. This pair of daggers is not only a personal weapon rarely used by LAN Xiaoyao, but also a pair of powerful weapons. In addition to the 99% terror fit with her, the more important pair of daggers carries a kind of poison! So far, it can only be removed by using the top Tiancai Dibao, or other pills or Tiancai Dibao can''t be removed! As long as this pair of daggers gently cut your skin, it is enough to let the poison penetrate. It can be said that it is absolutely fatal. After all, even if there is a cure, you should also carry it with you before the outbreak of the toxin, so it is basically impossible to save life. Therefore, it can be said that this is a dangerous knife. Once it is cut, it will almost die! LAN Xiaoyao''s daggers are also the inheritance of the previous flower boat owners! It can be said that there are many people who died on these daggers. Even there are a few sacred animals. They can be called one of the most precious treasures of the flower boat. It''s right to think about it. If LAN Xiaoyao doesn''t have any cards, the school behind him can''t agree to let her out. LAN Xiaoyao, who was swept by a cold frost and fell to the ground, was frozen most of his body. However, looking at the Flying Daggers, I was relieved. "Damn bastard... Aunt really tried her best this time!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Hu, who was still there, and said with difficulty, "if we die like this, my aunt will not let you go!" "HMM... down... Down..." Shen Tu spits out a few words with difficulty. At this moment, the power of Geng Jin''s violent walk makes Shen Tu''s bones all over his body seem to be twisted into a twist. Countless small ants keep eating in his body, from muscles and muscles to bones and viscera. He did not expect that the outbreak of Geng Jin''s power was so terrible. "Aunt, I can''t move now!" LAN Xiaoyao turned his eyes when he heard Shen Jian''s words, but his internal power was running wildly, trying to break the frozen power as soon as possible. It''s just a pity... With LAN Xiaoyao''s strength, it''s still too difficult. But she didn''t give up, still frantically resisting and looking for opportunities. The choice between life and death is difficult and simple. Because no one will want to die, it is precisely because of this, even if it is just a straw, someone will hold it tightly! Therefore, at the moment, LAN Xiaoyao must first recover his frozen half body and at least liberate his legs if he wants to escape from the sky. On the other side, LAN Xiaoyao''s pair of strange daggers are indomitable. Even the terrible wind and snow still can''t hinder its progress. More importantly, even so, there was still no sound. The speed was very strange. The wind, frost and ice could not stop it for half a minute. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, a shallow white trace was drawn on shuangke''s chest, and finally fell to the ground. At the moment of hitting, everything in the whole space seems to stop. The storm and ice and snow around shuangke seem to be at a standstill. When he opened his eyes, frost looked at the daggers on the ground that were not as long as his fingers for a long time. "Poof..." A blue ice crystal liquid gushed out of his mouth and looked down at his chest. I saw that the original faint scratch turned into a faint blue color in an instant, and then it seemed to live. The toxin went crazy into the body. The icy body has a faint blue color visible to the naked eye. Moreover, it is growing at a doubling rate. "Yes!" LAN Xiaoyao was deeply relieved to see this behind the scenes. This is the power of her daggers, deep-sea tusks. The terrible toxin, even if it only cuts a layer of skin, can''t be borne by even the nine star beast. However, it is not without cost. At present, if you want to use such an attack, LAN Xiaoyao can use it at most once a year. If you don''t protect your life, you won''t use it easily. Because once you use deep-sea tusks, it means you won''t die! When it was LAN Xiaoyao''s turn to use the deep-sea tusk, today was her first time. Although we used to use deep-sea tusks to compete with each other, we never used that terrible toxin! However, it should be worth it to sacrifice a nine star martial beast for the first time! In a year''s time, forbearance has passed. At the thought of this, LAN Xiaoyao''s face showed a relaxed smile. After all, no matter what method, with her Wu Ling''s strength, she can solve a nine star Wu beast alone. Such a record can be said to be the whole Wu beast world, and there is no second one. At the thought of this, LAN Xiaoyao''s face was more excited. "Roar!!!" At the same time, frost naturally felt the toxin in his body and suddenly became more fierce. It can''t help but marvel at such a rapid toxin! You know, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the effect of many toxins on martial beasts or contractors has been greatly reduced. It can even be said that they are basically immune. There are few toxins that are really effective against them. Needless to say, the poison on this pair of daggers even sealed the throat of a nine star Wu beast. It looks incredible! But now frost can''t manage so much. Originally, I wanted to refine the ice flame as soon as possible to avoid any accidents. At the same time, I could end my wishes for many years as soon as possible! But I didn''t expect LAN Xiaoyao to have such a card! A deadly crisis swept through in an instant! "Antidote!" "Poof! Want an antidote? Do you think it''s possible?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at each other with a cruel look on his face and said: "my aunt is dead, so you can bury her with me! Hahaha... Maybe you will take a step ahead of me, hahaha..." Chapter 494 No madman, no survival. In fact, in Shen''s opinion, every contractor is a madman. Before, I was not. Later, he went crazy. What other people think of the word madman, Shen doesn''t know. But he felt that a guy who suddenly felt that his life was insignificant must be crazy! Shen Tu did not know how he had become like this. Time and environment are really terrible things. LAN Xiaoyao is also a madman. At this time, I don''t forget to stimulate shuangke. At the moment, Frost''s huge body has turned blue, leaving only the position of his head and heart, which can be maintained for the time being. "Roar!" LAN Xiaoyao''s words undoubtedly greatly stimulated this guy. The anger and anger in his eyes burned to the extreme again. "That also wants you to die first!" Mobilize all the strength, and the endless frost and ice swarmed in. If you are outside at the moment, you will find that the whole ice island is rapidly collapsing and breaking, turning into countless cold currents, finally pouring into the crater and finally gathering in shuangke''s body. At the speed visible to the naked eye, Frost''s body soared 50 meters and more than doubled. At the same time, the internal force is surging like no money. The poison in the body, even under the impact of this force, has the meaning of being slowly suppressed! Seeing this scene, LAN Xiaoya couldn''t help exclaiming: "how possible!" According to the records, this is the existence that even the holy beast has to eat. How can it not work here? "Roar!" Frost once again gave a roar full of pain. The violent toxin in his body fell rapidly. Finally, it was gathered in his chest and couldn''t move any more. He wanted to expel it, but the toxin was more stubborn than he expected. Therefore, we can only retreat to the second place and seal it in the body temporarily after concentrating it. In any case, solve the current problem first. It believes that as long as it breaks through the holy beast, there must be a way to solve the poison! Because of the existence of ice flame, it will burn all the impurities in its body all the time and purify its own blood and flesh power! This is equivalent to a perpetual motion machine, which is no different in tempering and smelting. No matter what kind of nutrient toxins you have, or the hidden injuries you have deposited, it''s only a matter of time. To some extent, this is really a terrible thing. Therefore, the existence of ice flame is even more precious. In order to save the people, shuangke spent great efforts and countless tests of life and death, and finally completed the final evolution. He has the top blood ice flame giant among the ice giants! Since then, without the existence of the natural enemy of flame, shuangke''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. As long as he calms down and cultivates slowly, he may even go further and become the existence second only to the four holy beasts! But unfortunately... Everything was destroyed by the plot to split shuangke. Over the years, apart from the terrorist forces hidden under the crater, this ice flame has been plotting to split shuangke. Once it has the ice flame, it is only a matter of time to become an ice flame giant. At that time, it is confident that with the power under the crater, it will advance by leaps and bounds and reach a higher level! Therefore, this is why it has been reluctant to leave the ice island for thousands of years! Now, in the face of LAN Xiaoyao''s deadly toxin, it feels panic. The long cherished wish of many years is finally close at hand. But similarly, he was poisoned by such a terrible poison, which made split frost lose all hope in an instant. Next, give your life! Only by killing all these contractors can he relieve his anger and hatred. As for the poison, it''s best if it can be eliminated. If you can''t get rid of it, at least you won''t have too much regret! At this point, it can be said that this Frost''s attack did not hesitate for half a minute. It can be called a blow to peep at the sky and destroy the earth. Even if there were many frost giants on the hall, under Frost''s fist, they were completely broken and completely dissipated in front of us. "Dead?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at the punch and couldn''t help whispering. She didn''t expect that she would have such an end one day. Shen, who was lying on the ground, was unwilling to look behind the scenes, but there was also a trace of relief in his eyes. Yeah, it''s over. Maybe it''s good to end like this. Put down everything and don''t have to work hard for anything. Everything... Is over. "Absolutely... Absolutely... Never let you hurt Xiao Tan!" At this critical moment, the little turtle trembled, opened his limbs, and his eyes were full of blood. He looked at Shuang Ke. An invisible force burst out in an instant. Suddenly, the little turtle appeared in front of Shen Peng and looked at Shuang Ke angrily. If you open your mouth, all your strength will be combined with a little, stable internal force and untrained aura. However, because the little turtle is also seriously injured and has insufficient internal power at the moment, he can''t appease and restrict the non refined aura. Therefore, it seems that the aura is very different from what he sees and feels in ordinary days. Rage, destruction, destruction, change the calm and peaceful posture in the past, as if they were really roaring to tell you that they were never gentle sheep, but hungry wolves that could devour you at any time! As the gathering became stronger, the little turtle''s endurance gradually reached its limit. Around his mouth, there was blood flowing after being torn by psychic power. The whole face was also ferocious and violent. At the moment, it seemed more like a fierce beast, evil beast! "Spirit! Turtle! Cannon!!!" With a roar, the Linggui gun, which was condensed by the little turtle, fired out. Strictly speaking, this is the first time that the little turtle has really gone all out to use the spirit turtle gun since he realized the evolution. This is not because this move is too weak, on the contrary... But because it is too strong for the little turtle to control. Even with the previous Linggui gun, even if the little turtle tried his best, he couldn''t reach the absolute perfect state! Not to mention that after evolution, this move has been strengthened! Shen could not bear to watch the little turtle get hurt, so even if he practiced for a few times, he basically released two at random and stopped. Otherwise, with the blessing of these two forces, the little turtle will only be injured. Therefore, Shen has always been very poisonous and rejected such forces. But today, in such a situation, little turtle can''t do more. If it can, it is willing to use any method to fight shuangke! power! Great power! A strong will broke out in the depths of the little turtle''s heart, which was not only a desire for strength, but also a roar at his weakness. After he and Shen came out of Wushou Island, they were very happy at first. No matter what is mutual support, they are the most powerful helper around Xiao Tan! Any enemy is not the opponent after they combine. No matter how powerful the other party is, it will always be defeated by them in the end. The wind and rain experienced again and again can always be safely spent in the end. That time is the happiest time for the little turtle. At this moment, countless memories suddenly burst in the little turtle''s mind. Those memories that even made the little turtle feel a little vague, but clearly appeared in front of him at this moment. Time after time of laughter, time after time of life and death together The corner of the turtle''s mouth couldn''t help lifting up, his face was peaceful and smiled. However, as the memory kept pouring out, the smile on the little turtle''s face became more and more brilliant. But then, the smile condensed on his face, as if time had stopped. Not only that, the smile soon dissipated, replaced by helplessness, panic and desolation... The eyes were empty, but the corners of the eyes were full of tears, falling to the ground bit by bit. Because I don''t know when to start, the little turtle found that he seemed to become dispensable, or even useless. Shen''s opponents are getting stronger and stronger, and the little turtle himself plays a weaker and weaker role in the face of the enemy. Little turtle doesn''t understand. What happened? Why is it like this? This memory, like a movie, slowly showed again in the little turtle''s mind. Resistance again and again, roaring again and again from the bottom of my heart, trying to shield and delete this memory, but unfortunately... It''s like a runaway machine, no matter how it moves the switch, but it''s indifferent! Finally, there was no other way but to look at all this. The enemy is getting stronger and stronger, but he can only watch uselessly and can''t help. Every time, it''s useless except to say cheering words. I... I''m Xiaotan''s contract beast! But... Has become a useless waste. Again and again, he watched Shen fight alone, but he couldn''t help a little. The appearance of Beiming Dao made Shen''s strength soar countless times in an instant, and its function was shrunk again. It can even be said that it was completely marginalized, and there was no value at all. Looking at the failures again and again, the little turtle''s whole heart was silent. At this moment, after completely venting everything, he looked directly at his own heart... The little turtle suddenly woke up! It seems to understand why it is like this and why it has gradually become a dispensable waste! Fear... Death Facing death, facing it, and finally surpassing it... The words are very simple, but only when you stand in front of it, you will understand how ridiculous that sentence is! Yeah, it''s like a joke! If death is really so easy and simple to cross the past, what is the meaning of what countless military beasts and contractors pursue? Push up accomplishments, enhance strength, constantly refine blood and constantly evolve... To put it bluntly, all this is to ensure that you "don''t die"? Chapter 495 If you are really not afraid of death, then why care about this? So there''s nothing wrong with admitting this fact. But the problem is... No one is willing to admit his cowardice, even in the face of death. The little turtle never felt afraid of death, even in the face of a stronger enemy. But as I said before, no one knows or understands what it''s like when you don''t pass by death face-to-face. And I... in countless battles, my understanding of some things has gradually deviated. Suddenly I found that what I had been pursuing was not how powerful the attack was. I had never studied any moves with great lethality! It is precisely because of this that the real reason why I can''t do anything except stare when I am facing a strong enemy and when the Royal shield is useless! Guarding doesn''t mean defending. The defense is perfect and strong, but who can guarantee that it will not be broken one day? Just like at this moment, what if your defense is strong? Can you resist the attack of the nine star beast? The final outcome, is not it difficult to escape death? But even if he is dead, he is so oppressed and cowardly. This is the most unbearable thing for the little turtle! But if you didn''t choose defense, maybe things wouldn''t be like this. At least, it''s not really so weak and helpless at this moment. Watching Shen Peng fight again and again with Beiming sword, but it played little role, finally, the little turtle''s heart changed! If you have strong attack power, maybe things will not be like this in front of you. At least, even in the face of such a terrorist attack, you will still face it and launch your strongest attack! Because only in this way, even if you die... You can have no regrets! But now... I can''t do anything! I... I''m still a waste after all! Inexplicably, Shen heard a faint wailing sound in his ear. That feeling instantly covered all the pain on him! Physical pain is far less painful than psychological pain. His eyes turned slightly and finally fell on the little turtle. As the contractor of the little turtle, he is the only person on the scene who can affect his emotions. They feel each other''s emotions and psychological emotions. This feeling is also called "Empathy"! However, few warriors and contractors can do this. It''s not that their tacit understanding can''t do this, but the preconditions needed to trigger empathy are diverse and almost impossible. In this state, even if they are not in the state of integration, they can sense each other''s hearts and treat each other unreservedly. No matter what thoughts and emotions are put in front of us without covering up. Even in this state, it is stronger than the combination. Shen can clearly feel what little turtle is thinking at the moment. After understanding all this, Shen feels even more heartache. He didn''t think so much, really not. For the little turtle, Shen has long ceased to regard it as his contractual martial beast. It is a partner and a family member. From the moment of signing the contract, they have been locked together by fate, and no one can change. Along the way, Shen''s experience gradually increased and became richer and richer. Because of this, he didn''t want to see any accident! Just as no one wants anything to happen to their relatives. Therefore, in the face of many powerful opponents, Shen always didn''t want little turtle to participate! Because he knows the little turtle''s character very well. If anything happens at that time... Shen Tu is really afraid In such a world, only the little turtle is his dependence. After so long ups and downs, the profound friendship and fetters born are definitely not clear in a few words. Therefore, after the enemies or opponents around him became stronger and stronger, Shen''s sense of urgency became heavier and heavier. He was afraid that one day, when he was facing the enemy, the little turtle would have an accident. He really regretted it. Every time he fought, Shen kept his last strength... Not to kill at the last moment, but to terminate the contract with the little turtle. He can have any accident and die at any time... But if you want him to see something unexpected happen to the little turtle, Shen is unwilling to kill him. It is precisely because of this that Shen often subconsciously does not choose the little turtle. Not that he didn''t know the strength of the little turtle, but that he was afraid that the little turtle would get hurt. Every time he saw the little turtle injured and unconscious because of his relationship, Shen''s heart was ten thousand times painful. That feeling can''t be described in words. Over time, this is what it is now. Once facing the enemy, Shen would rather choose to use the Beiming sword or even the strange double-sided state to fight the enemy, but Shen would not fit with the little turtle until he had to. But he never thought that his protection of the little turtle had caused such great psychological damage to the little turtle in the end! Only when he felt what kind of mood the Little Turtle was feeling at the moment did Shen realize how great his so-called protection was to the little turtle. At this moment, he suddenly thought of many parents in the Lord''s world Everything is for children. With such a slogan that no solution is also a fact, I do a lot of things to children. But before they do these things, have they asked their children... What do they really need? Is the so-called love of parents what children need? If not, then these love will eventually become a burden and pressure on children! For example, the child is in poor health. The result of the examination is a lack of calcium, so parents will be very anxious to supplement calcium for their children and eat all kinds of nutrients to supplement their physique. That''s right, but it''s wrong to go too far! Everything must have a limit! More than that, I''m afraid these so-called supplements may not have any impact. The most irritating thing is that some parents see other people''s children after calcium supplementation, no matter 3721, also let their children join in and supplement calcium together In some ways, this is a very strange but common phenomenon. At this moment... Shen felt that he had become the parent! In the end, it hurt the little turtle. "I''m so sorry, little turtle... I really didn''t think these things would have such a great impact on you!" Shen Hu bit his teeth and slowly got up from the ground. Although it was very difficult, he still endured severe pain and walked towards the little turtle step by step. "But this time, I promise you not! I gave up our promise first, but I swear... No matter who the enemy is and how powerful the opponent is, we will fight side by side until the last minute!" "This time... We''ll fight it to the end!" Shen Jian walked hard to the little turtle. Without taking a step, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. But his face is still full of bright smiles! Shen Zhu will never forget the scene when he made a contract with little turtle "Hello, I''m a Terran warrior, Shen Hu!" "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle watched Shen Tan come to him, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. Because of the existence of empathy, little turtle also realized the most real idea in Shen''s heart! Recalling the time along the way, the little turtle also showed a smile on his face and looked at Shen Zhu full of sunshine: "Hello, I''m a land turtle family, little turtle!" Sign a contract and leave Wushou island. I''ve experienced countless ups and downs along the way. I''m sad, but I want to tell you... I never regret it! When they looked at each other and smiled, Shen and Xiao Gui understood the words in their eyes. "Fight together!" No matter who the enemy is, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they will stand together and fight the enemy together from now on! All these changes seem to take a long time, but in fact, they are only in a flash. A Linggui gun pierced shuangke''s attack again, making it more angry. Once, twice, three or four times, it can''t count clearly. It is these guys like mole ants who have carried their attacks again and again, which makes it even a little doubt whether they are a nine star beast. If so, is there too much water in it? At this point, the attack of splitting shuangke became more crazy. Even if he knew that at this moment, neither Shen Jian nor Xiao Gui had any internal power, he did not hesitate to give his strongest punch! Looking at the huge and mighty figure coming in an instant with terrible storm and ice, the little turtle and Shen''s eyes showed an indomitable and crazy look! Life and death... So what! Shen Jian even took a step forward without fear of life and death, fearless in the face of this fierce blow. He had thought of the worst in his mind. It''s been like this today, and he has nothing to say. But... At the last pass, he also has to protect the little turtle word. At least he has to fall in front of it, so that he can feel at ease even if he dies! The Little Turtle was very grateful when he saw Shen''s move. Looking at this is not tall and thick, but it can give it endless sense of security and warm back. The smile on the little turtle''s face is more than three points, even under the pressure of such fear. But the next second, after watching the fierce punch, the little turtle changed his face! Anger is hidden in the chest and essence is shining in the eyes! All the depressed emotions, chagrin and remorse, completely dissipated at the moment when the knot was untied! And born, only that fierce and fearless war spirit and incomparably firm determination! A trace of inexplicable power suddenly bloomed from the bottom of my heart, like a volcanic eruption. The essence in my eyes flickered more than once, and finally turned into light blue pupils, which were completely integrated! The power that had not been seen for a long time exploded again... As if sensing something, Shen Peng suddenly turned and looked at the little turtle, full of surprises and surprises. It seemed that he felt something. The little turtle looked up and looked at Shen Jian. Finally, he smiled very happily and nodded, which seemed to confirm Shen Jian''s guess Evolution!!! Chapter 496 Strength, surging in the body. Blood, like a turbulent River, can devour all things! At the moment of burst, the power was born from the surging, but it was many times stronger than the previous power. That can no longer be compared with simple numbers. Under this blessing, the internal force that was not enough to support the evolution of the little turtle instantly made it evolve into a Wuren beast, and its body shape was a little larger, its limbs were strong, and its scales and armor were more thick and stable. With a little more rough and wild, the tail became slender. But if you look closely, you will find that layers of dense barbs are like sharp hooks. Once you hit, it will be a situation of skin and flesh. Especially at the tail end, the huge tail tip like a meteor hammer shows its destructive power. The second evolution is also called blood sublimation. This is the power hidden in the blood. Once the martial beast evolves to this point, it is tantamount to stimulating all the potential of the body to the extreme, or even burning! At the same time, attributes will also be developed to the extreme. Unless you understand the profound meaning or origin, most of them will stop here. The blood sublimated Wu beast is the most powerful and extreme form of Wu beast! At the moment, the little turtle untied all the knots in his heart and faced all his fears. Finally, when he was fearless, he completely completed his rebirth. With the improvement of combat power and the sublimation of mood, little turtle''s strength has made a qualitative leap again. At the same time, all the data after the evolution of the little turtle''s blood gradually came to Shen''s mind. The Wuren beast naturally controls the dual form attributes of soil and water, and can freely change its form according to the battle. When it is thoroughly familiar with and can control the power and changes brought by secondary evolution, it can directly control the two attributes, and its form will change again without changing. At the same time, this evolution has greatly improved the little turtle''s attack power and defense power, rather than just one aspect. This is also the reason for the heterogeneous change of Wuren as a tortoise. Endless power gushed out. Looking at the little turtle''s sharp claws and barbed tail, you know how strong the little turtle''s close combat is now. At the same time, in addition to the terrible close combat, the Linggui gun has also been upgraded again and evolved into a Wuren gun with water and soil attributes! Terrorist attacks with two auras intertwined together are more than 100 times more powerful than before! Little turtle now, it can be said that it is really a shotgun for a cannon. A blood sublimation has made earth shaking changes in its combat effectiveness. With a fierce punch from his face and stomach and shuangke, the little turtle turned into a dark shadow and disappeared behind him. With a blow, the tail hammer fell down and smashed shuangke''s iron fist into the ground. Then, the sharp claw went all the way, and the health preserving student broke half of Shuang Ke''s palm. At the moment when the other hand hit, the little turtle had disappeared and stopped in front of Shen tan. "Xiao Hu... I, I succeeded!" "Well, little turtle! It''s great that you have successfully evolved again in a short time!" Shen also nodded excitedly. Looking at the little turtle today, Shen was filled with emotion. Lanlei once told him that after the first evolution, martial beasts need a long time to recover. Don''t think that evolution does no harm to martial beasts. This is a misunderstanding. After the evolution of martial beasts, their strength has indeed soared. There is nothing wrong with this. However, the evolution of martial animals is accumulated for a long time, and finally ushered in the accumulation! Once such a huge force is consumed to impact the road of evolution, even if it is successful, it will usher in a weak period in a short time. Of course, this weak period is relative, and the time is very short. Even ignoring it is not impossible. But it''s best to cultivate for a period of time and let the martial beast spend this period smoothly. This is the same reason that after their contractors break through, they all need a time to consolidate their foundation. Not only to consolidate the foundation, but also to stabilize the huge loss caused by physical breakthrough. Therefore, even the most talented martial beast will not choose the second breakthrough in such a short time. The first reason is to break through evolution. You can''t evolve if you want to. You need all kinds of opportunities, but you can''t do it at the right time and place. Even if the opportunity appears, it is also a fleeting existence. It depends on yourself to seize it. Secondly, it also needs a very thick accumulation. Only with enough accumulation can we have enough strength to break this layer of shackles! The most straightforward statement is... How can you work hard without enough food? From the time when he was on Wushou Island, Shen Hu knew that little turtle''s talent was not ordinary! But I never thought that it had reached such a terrible level. In such a short period of time, it is really shocking to understand the secondary evolution, promote the sublimation of blood and greatly improve their combat effectiveness. "Roar!" "Xiao Tan, next you''ll see mine. You take them away first!" The little turtle looked at the position of the hole and said. It didn''t forget to lead the split frost gram there at last, because even if the blood evolution is completed now, the little turtle at most has a little fighting power. It was mainly caught off guard just now! Otherwise, it''s not easy to hurt frost. But even so, the little turtle who completely untied his heart knot no longer had a little confusion and fear in the face of shuangke or any powerful enemy, and the fire of war burned in the little turtle''s eyes. "Be careful!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and nodded. Then he quickly pushed away from the battlefield and went to rescue LAN Xiaoyao first. After all, at this time, she is the only guy who is still awake and can be a help. The remaining four women are frozen. If you want to save them, you need some means. Now, with the smooth evolution of the little turtle, a long lost force has been fed back through the contract in the body again. The strength of this force instantly brought Shen''s strength to another level. If Dantian was an egg before, it is now a basketball. Panic, internal power, Qi and blood are like dragons. The whole person seems to have been sublimated at this moment! Such a change has reached an unimaginable level. This was also the most incredible thing for Shen. Although every time the evolution of martial beasts or the growth of their strength, the contractors will get certain benefits. But the fact that the span had reached such a level was what made Shen Peng feel unimaginable. At the same time, I also understand why it always attracts so many exclamations when it is said that martial beasts fight beyond their ranks! Because it is no longer so simple to fight beyond the level. There is a huge gap between each other, but it can still cross. When the martial beast comes to this point, it can no longer say how strong its terrible talent is. Perhaps it is for this reason that so many people have reached such a point in their pursuit of the talent potential of martial beasts! Even with this evolution, Shen can feel how powerful the power changes in his body are, and even the sequelae brought by the power of Geng Jin is a little weaker. With the help of this sudden breakthrough power, even for the time being, the effect of Geng Jin''s power can be ignored. This is what makes Shen Xiang feel most incredible. The little turtle is just a four-star martial beast, a secondary evolution. Even if he was caught off guard, he should not be able to suppress the Geng Jin origin! But in fact, even so, Shen could not help but look strange. Although it is said that the original power of Geng Jin is only instinct now, before he takes the initiative to refine or find an heir, the attack and defense of the original power of Geng Jin are also the power of the holy beast! Shen Tan has a deep understanding of the wildness of Gengjin''s power to kill the enemy. It''s hard to stir up the wind and cloud in your body these days. But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, it was briefly suppressed by the power of feeding back after the second evolution of the little turtle. Although it was a sudden surprise, even so, the power of the Little Turtle was a little too terrible! But anyway, this much more relaxed body now can be said to make Shen Tan feel like he has not seen him for a long time. Thinking of this, I even want to squeeze out two tears. There was no way. He was tortured by Geng Jin''s original power day and night. Rao was so patient that he was still miserable. He couldn''t eat well and sleep well. "How''s it going?" When he came to LAN Xiaoyao, Shen Tu mobilized his internal power, gathered his fists and bombarded him severely. But when the internal force fell into the frost, it suddenly scattered and wrapped LAN Xiaoyao, who was frozen half his body. "Hoo... Got back a life!" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after he couldn''t feel the threat brought by the freezing. Then he looked at Shen Jian and said fiercely, "it''s not all your fault! I have a good constitution. Wherever I go, there will be an accident! This time it''s not because of you, aunt and grandmother, and I won''t end up like this!" Shen Tu gave a white look when he heard that he was angry: "Hey, hey, you can''t throw the pot like this? You followed me privately, not I begged you to come. As a result, your learning skills were exposed. Who can blame?" "Hum!" LAN Xiaoyao snorted coldly, but his eyes were full of deep malice. Seeing this, Shen felt that if he had not left all these women here, it would be a trouble to keep them. Who knows what will happen later? But that''s just thinking. With the continuous decomposition of Shen''s internal force, LAN Xiaoyao was soon freed from the cold. I moved my legs, but I almost couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. "Hey, don''t give such a big gift!" Shen Tu quickly waved his hand. "Get out!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Tan fiercely: "the cold of the nine star beast is too strong. The muscles and veins of my legs are disturbed by the cold. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get better without a few months of recuperation. Chapter 497 "What a kindness!" Shen Tan looked at him angrily. "Stop talking nonsense. Tell me what tricks you have next! Otherwise, I will never let you go!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian. If his eyes could kill, Shen Jian would have been torn apart. "Then run into the hole! I''ll take them!" Shen pointed to the four Danqing women who had already been buried in the broken ice and their martial animal way. At this time, Shen suddenly felt that he should thank split shuangke. Because if it hadn''t frozen into ice for fear of Danqing''s escape, maybe several people couldn''t bear the attack at all. Now, although it''s frozen, it''s not hurt at all! Split frost grams of ice, but became their protective cover! It''s a pity that they can''t break it. Even nine armed Cana has nothing to do at the moment. Nothing can be done except to keep a little mind from being completely frozen. It''s not that nine armed Cana is not strong, but that the host of her own contract is too weak. No matter how strong the strength is, there must be room to play. Unfortunately, situ Xue''s power can be said to be very reluctant to summon nine armed Cana. Not to mention that after summoning nine arm Cana, we have to deal with the existence of the nine star top martial beast directly. Therefore, it can be said that nine arm Cana is the most oppressed one. If there is a real fight, the Frost Giant is by no means its opponent. "There''s no problem in that hole..." LAN Xiaoyao shivered and looked at Shen Jian inexplicably. "Do you choose to be killed by it here, or do you choose to be killed by it below?" Shen Tan gave a white look and then left Guan LAN Xiaoyao. After seeing the situation in the audience, Shen Tu saw the opportunity and began to rescue Danqing women. Although the little turtle has completed the blood sublimation of secondary evolution and its strength has doubled, there is still a gap compared with the Frost Giant. This is especially true in such a real and hard fight. Therefore, it is hard won to temporarily involve shuangke. By virtue of his tacit understanding with the little turtle, with almost one look in his eyes and one raise of his hand, the little turtle could understand his intention, so he quickly pulled the battlefield and kept moving around! Then Shen took advantage of the opportunity to save people. Neither Wu beast nor the four women could watch them die in shuangke''s hands. But frost is not a fool. Three or two days later, he also found out the intention of the little turtle and Shen''s behavior of "stealing chickens". Suddenly, the frost was fierce and swept the whole hall. The temperature drops again. The wind and snow swept through. If there were a thermometer, Shen believes it must be tens of millions of degrees below zero at the moment. Even though Shen could protect himself from cold and heat, facing such a terrible cold and snowstorm, Shen almost stepped out and covered himself with frost. At every step, Shen Peng needed to bombard the ice layer in front of him with his internal force. At the same time, avoid the snow like a knife. It looks like a crystal clear, beautiful snowflake, but it is harder than a knife in such a temperature. Under the storm, there is no speed to say. Snowflakes are everywhere, beautiful, but also fatal. Looking at this scene, the little turtle smiled coldly. After jumping around the split frost gram quickly, his huge body directly saved Shen Peng, held him in his arms and put him under him. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" A loud noise burst in my ears. "Little Turtle!" The violent voice blew in my ears. According to the dull voice, I know how painful it is. "Hehe... Don''t worry, Xiao Tan!" The little turtle grinned and shook his head with bright eyes. At this time, Shen found that the color of the little turtle gradually turned to earthy yellow, and a halo covered and connected them together. "Earthy aura? Little turtle, don''t you......" Shen Tu looked at the little turtle in surprise. "Hey, hey..." the little turtle smiled and finally nodded his head. "You''re great!" Shen Tu could not help grinning and smashing his fist on the little turtle''s arm. "Xiao Tan, you leave first! I''ll throw them into the hole. Next, we''ll see the duel between them. We''ve done everything we can now!" The little turtle looked at the hole not far away and whispered. "Well, I know!" Shen Hu nodded. The little turtle can fight split frost for several rounds, and has reached the limit. It''s no longer time for them to continue. "Roar!" At the same time, he turned around and shouted angrily, "heavy earth cannon!" "Small skills!" The split frost gram looked at the attack of the little turtle and smiled coldly. In his palm, he also quickly gathered a terrible force of ice and snow and went away against the thick soil heavy artillery. "Dong!" The violent roar seemed to have finally reached the limit of the hall, and signs of collapse began to appear in some places. The little turtle, after firing the thick earth heavy artillery, immediately built a wall across the snow blade of hell in front, and then quickly rushed to the hole of the channel to quickly throw the remaining three martial beasts and Danqing. "Shuang Ke, don''t you always want to get the power under the Tao? Ha ha... Coward, do you drive down!" The little turtle looked at the split shuangke with a crazy look on his face. He looked like a real crazy devil. Then without saying a word, he dived into the channel: "if you''re not afraid of that guy waking up, then try it! However, I must hurry up. Now I''m a little sure I can pass the test!" "Huh?" Shuangke looked at the hall that was shaking and would collapse at any time and fell into silence. Because of the existence of ice flame and its explosion, endotoxin was suppressed by it in a short time. But if you want to eradicate it, it will take time to expel it with the power of ice flame. However, in this way, it will be much slower to refine the ice flame and upgrade the holy beast. At the same time, it has always been greedy for the power at the bottom of the underground volcano. Before the little turtle left, he swayed and didn''t know whether he should follow in or not. Ice flame, that is the root of the power of the ice flame giant. There is no ice flame. He doesn''t believe that frost will live. This is like whether a person will live without a heart. Although he had doubts before, he was relieved when he could refine the ice flame without hindrance. If you can refine yourself, it means that the noumenon is indeed dead. Otherwise, the state of ice flame is the thing with master, and naturally it is impossible to refine. At the same time, for that power, it is also full of possessiveness. no It should be said that it was it! In the eyes of secession frost, the repressive force under the crater should be its. But what does the little turtle mean by his last sentence? Is there any test? This makes him a little anxious. Although he can''t see the power of the little turtle before, it can''t be underestimated in terms of its realm. But since the little turtle didn''t take it away, it only showed one problem... It didn''t pass the test at that time, and finally took away that power! But now... It naturally knows the power brought by secondary evolution. It can even fight against itself. It is not difficult to imagine how fast its strength is growing. Therefore, nature is different. At this point, the step of splitting shuangke is a little faster. In any case, we must find the source of that power... That power can only be our own! Looking at the cave that was about to collapse and cover, shuangke bombarded it with a punch, and then walked down quickly. Anyway, that power must be its own! Shen Tan and his party, who first entered the underground crater, finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, not long after seeing the little turtle come in, there was a violent roar in the channel. I knew that split frost K also came in! "Shen Jian! What should we do now? This is a dead end!" LAN Xiaoyao looked around and couldn''t help worrying. Although there used to be hot springs and magma in the depths, the aura of fire attribute can be said to be very small because of the relationship between fire spirit beads. Coupled with the temperature of the ice island itself, the whole environment has changed greatly. The walls are covered with ice and frost, and ice cones stand above the head. It was originally a huge hot spring cave, but now it has become an ice and snow world. Looking around, although the space is very large, LAN Xiaoyao really doesn''t see what else can be avoided here! I don''t see who can resist the attack of split frost! As soon as I read this, I was anxious. She managed to escape from the hands of split frost. She didn''t want to go back. If you can live, who is willing to die! But the last second was still full of hope and disappeared in a blink of an eye. This feeling is really difficult for her to accept. "Don''t worry!" Shen looked around and soon found that the place that was originally a hot spring now had an ice wall connected with the surrounding mountains. At first glance, I thought it existed before. The whole is crystal clear, which is no different from ordinary icebergs. If I hadn''t come in with little turtle before and knew the general situation here, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to find the clue here! But now... It''s different. "Come on, let''s go down!" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao and then pushed down the "big ice cubes" around him. With the help of the surrounding ice wall, he slid down like a slide. "Hey... You make it clear to me!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen''s back and stepped on it angrily, but he forgot that his legs were invaded by the cold, so he was thankful to be able to stand up and walk reluctantly. With this stamping, his legs softened and the whole man rushed forward. Along the ice wall, a "face" came directly and slipped down. "Poof... Hahaha!" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao and sat on the ground heartlessly laughing: "Lan Xiaoyao, LAN Xiaoyao, you have today... Ha ha! I don''t know what your suitors would think if your shriveled appearance spread out!" "Interesting... It''s so interesting!" "Ah ah... Shen Hu, you die!" LAN Xiaoyao listened to Shen''s words and became angry with shame. He stretched out his hands and scratched at Shen, looking like he would never die. Chapter 498 However, Shen Jian didn''t take it to heart. He was relieved when he saw that the little turtle who came in last had nothing important to do. "Be careful, Xiao tan. It''s coming!" "Are you coming?" Shen Tu squinted at the location of the hole and remained silent. Although he doesn''t know why, he has an intuition... As long as split frost enters this huge cave, it means that the end has been decided! He believed that split frost should also know this. It is precisely for this reason that this guy has been afraid to get close to the crater. Even the upper floor may not dare to come. In the final analysis, you don''t have to think about it. It should have a certain relationship with ice flame frost. Although I don''t know what it is for, it must be a very terrible thing! Otherwise, it will not stop the division of frost grams for thousands of years, and still do not feel the first half step. At the thought of this, Shen felt curious "By the way, little turtle, can you break the ice on them?" "No!" The little turtle clawed and finally shook his head: "the power on the ice is too strong. If you go all out, you can break it, but I can''t guarantee their safety!" "Well... Forget it for the time being!" After hearing this, Shen Hu nodded and then looked at LAN Xiaoyao: "follow me and move them away. At least don''t block them here, or they will turn into a battlefield. They are the ones who are unlucky!" "Battlefield?" LAN Xiaoyao looked left and right. In addition to them, there were only endless ice and cold wind left in the whole huge cave. Although Shen has recovered a little because of the sublimation of the little turtle''s secondary evolution blood, it seems that he is not an opponent to compete with split frost! "You''re not playing my aunt''s idea? I tell you, think too much! My strongest cards have been used up!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen and said. "Counting on you, I''d better die quickly!" Shen Tu glanced at her angrily and then stopped caring about her. He can see that Lan Xiaoyao looks quite normal on weekdays. But occasionally I will add some drama to myself. It''s really speechless. Obviously, it has nothing to do with you next. Just be obedient. But I don''t know what I think about it. Shen felt that although the Danqing women and their martial animals were frozen inside, their consciousness was still maintained, that is to say, they could see and hear what was happening outside. "Say yes first. I''m protecting your safety. Don''t be as ungrateful as LAN Xiaoyao when you''re ready. I don''t want to repay my kindness!" As he spoke, he pushed them and said, "Oh, by the way, tell me, do I look like a hardworking dung beetle? I''m so tired!" "Ha ha..." after hearing Shen''s words, LAN Xiaoyao immediately laughed: "Shen... It''s the first time I''ve heard someone describe myself like this. You''re a little talented!" "But don''t say... Standing here looking at you really looks like a dung beetle!" LAN Xiaoyao covered his mouth and smiled: "no, it''s more like the advanced level of dung beetle. Looking for dung beast?" With that, the whole man began to laugh again. He looked heartless and had completely ignored his situation! But think about it, LAN Xiaoyao is by no means stupid. Looking at Shen Jian''s appearance, I guessed that this guy must have a backhand and a means to completely defeat the split frost! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this. Therefore, since the small life has been carefree, what else to worry about? Therefore, LAN Xiaoyao has almost liberated his nature again, and naturally has no scruples. After hearing LAN Xiaoyao''s words, Shen Tu did not refute them. Instead, he looked very agreed and nodded. This time, LAN Xiaoyao was confused. Just when she didn''t know what to say, she suddenly felt cold, and a cold air inexplicably poured into her heart. Subconsciously looking for it, I saw that the four women of Danqing and the other three martial beasts stared at themselves one by one. If they are not frozen now, LAN Xiaoyao believes that he will definitely face the single challenge situation of 1v4! At this time, his eyes suddenly fell on Shen''s head and soon found the clue. He couldn''t help but be stunned! But then came a bigger laugh: "ha ha ha... Shen Hu, Shen Hu, leave the next work to me. You don''t have to worry about these things! It''s all my senior sister. How can you trouble you!" "Alas?" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao and finally nodded: "then I''ll give you a chance to show! However, you have to think clearly... Now, aren''t you going to be a dung hunter?" "Ha ha... No problem, no problem! Pushing these four dung balls, I''d rather be a dung hunter, willingly! Absolutely willingly!" With that, LAN Xiaoyao began to laugh again Then I didn''t know where the strength came from. I pushed the Danqing four women again and again. It seemed that I was addicted. Seeing this scene, Shen could not help laughing. "Now you are happy, but after you leave here, it depends on how you deal with the anger of the four Danqing people!" At the thought of this, Shen Tu shrank his neck inexplicably. It must be hard. But now, I''d better take advantage of LAN Xiaoyao''s effort to "push the dung ball" to confirm my guess. Otherwise, he was always uneasy. Looking around, I walked to the ice wall on one side and sat down slowly. I leaned against it. It seemed that I was recuperating. However, Shen''s location is exactly the location of the previous hot spring. As soon as Shen Jian sat down, he felt the bitter chill. In an instant, he humiliated him. He entered from the soles of his feet and came out of the top of his head in a twinkling. A spirit stood up in an instant. But Shen was deeply relieved. His guess was right. That was enough. Otherwise, the psychological side is really a bit flustered. The strength of splitting frost grams is definitely the strongest of their own enemies. This time, Shen and Xiao Gui both gained a lot from the battle with him. At the same time, let them both understand... Maybe in the same realm or among the younger generation, they are indeed the proud wave, but this is definitely not their proud capital! In the duel with a master like shuangke, what he gains most is his own shortcomings. Pure strength gap, this is the most fatal. Taking a deep breath, Shen Tan suppressed all kinds of emotions in his heart. At this time, Shen and Xiao Gui looked at the hole "Boom..." There was a loud noise and a burst of white frost. When it gradually dispersed, a fist like a locomotive appeared in front of the cave. "Such a small hole is really similar to you. It''s all mouse holes!" The voice fell, and the hole burst and tore up in an instant. After it expanded countless times, split shuangke slowly came in. "Ah... It really reminds me of a lot of things here!" Split frost looked at the whole cave with emotion. "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle jumped to Shen Jian''s side, and his whole body sank slightly, ready to attack at any time. "It doesn''t matter, little turtle!" Shen Hu smiled, shook his head, turned his eyes to split shuangke and asked, "aren''t you afraid that this is a trap? Although I don''t know what this cave is, it should have a little suppression or influence on you!" "That''s right! You''re really smart, my friend!" Split shuangke looked at Shen: "in fact, you already knew all this, didn''t you? You deliberately appeared in front of me!" "However, it''s a pity... I think my body should have died long ago. The power of ice flame is very weak. Before, it should have been ice flame doing maintenance and camouflage, shaking me all the time!" "Your appearance took away the ice flame and turned this place from a very hot volcanic hot spring into a cold wind and freezing." "At the same time, I don''t think you will leave any detailed clues based on the pride of the guy. Therefore, you should not know much... That''s why you will directly test me with ice flame after seeing me!" "Am I right?" "Yes?" Looking at the proud look on the split shuangke''s face, Shen Tu couldn''t help smiling: "I''m sorry... In fact, what I want to say is that you''re wrong!" "It''s not that I don''t know what''s going on between you. In fact, the grudges you see have nothing to do with me!" "But I don''t understand why you all came to me? Is it easy to bully on my face?" "No!" After hearing Shen''s words, split shuangke answered Shen''s words! "You don''t have three words of bullying on your face, but you write two words of rookie! You are too simple. Simple people are easier to cheat!" "Cheat?" After hearing this, Shen looked at split shuangke with complex eyes, and finally shook his head: "I just chose trust. I also firmly believe that there must be trust in the world!" "I''ve heard your noumenon say things between you for a long time, but there''s a little doubt and speculation about who said the truth and who said the false. But in the end, I''m still biased towards you. I gave you a choice, frost!" "Trust?" After hearing what Shen Jian said, he sneered and opened his mouth full of ridicule: "in this world, I only believe in my fist!" "Only strength is the root of everything!" The voice fell, and the huge fist fell from the sky and bombarded Shen. Kill! It''s time to solve these problems. Next, let''s take a good look at what secrets are hidden under this! Over the years, it has been able to make a breakthrough step by step as a fission body. It can be said that it depends entirely on the power it took from here! Chapter 499 Therefore, it has a deep understanding of the strength of that force. Unfortunately, ice flame frost confirmed that the force was too difficult to control and very strange and terrible, so it did not hesitate to refuse, and even risked death to completely suppress the crater here. It is not difficult to imagine how angry and helpless the split frost was at that time. For the persistence of power, or temptation, it is more appropriate. Only by realizing the existence of that power will it feel more attractive. So far, because of their views, they finally caused an irreparable contradiction. Split frost gram began to win over a group of frost giants in the dark, and then quietly attracted a trace of weak power, so that they can realize the strength of this power, and let the people know that this power should not be divided, but should be controlled by them. Only in this way can the frost giant family become strong! At the same time, I can also have such a powerful power! This is absolutely an irresistible reason for the martial beast who has always been pursuing power. In this way, the reputation and strength of split frost gram among the frost giants are getting stronger and stronger. Even many people who support it are the same. It is like a snowball. More and more people are growing. In the end, except the strongest ones who are not tempted by him, basically the whole group of frost giants has become its subordinates and completely overhead the power of ice flame frost! By the time frost frost understood that he had recovered, it was too late... The general trend. Split shuangke began to force the palace and set out with the people towards the crater. This force was like a little mouse, scratching their ears and cheeks in their hearts and thinking nothing else at all. But they still underestimated ice flame frost grams after all. Even if they were afraid of the people, their terrible strength finally suppressed them all. This surprised the split frost gram at that time, especially when he saw that the body frost gram wanted to recycle it before sealing the crater after coming to the crater! Yes, recycle! In the final analysis, it is an individual split from ice flame frost. It should have listened to ice flame frost unconditionally. But unfortunately... Because of that force, it is unwilling to be a puppet and has greater desire and ambition! So, how can you make ice flame frost get what you want? The two of them are one. The ice flame frost gram as the main body can actually devour it. Without it, everything will be over. Originally, ice flame frost thought so, but I didn''t expect... Their split time is too short. They can know each other''s thoughts in a certain close range! And this time, the split frost was frightened. Who could have thought that ice flame frost had such ability? Are you going to be swallowed up? The answer is self-evident. At the same time, after learning the strength of ice flame frost, it knew that it was a complete failure this time. Facing the ice flame frost gram, it did not hesitate to grab a clansman, severely crushed its body and threatened the ice flame frost gram to let it leave. Seeing his own people die in front of him is naturally not what Bingyan shuangke wants to see. Therefore, I reluctantly agreed to this guy''s request and let him go. And since then, split frost also knows one thing. If ontology wants to devour it, it must be within a certain range, and its strength must be weaker than that of ontology. Otherwise, phagocytosis will not succeed. After waiting for so many years, the divided shuangke looked up at the volcano countless times. It was waiting and had been waiting for this day. The underground power of the volcano is so terrible that the body can''t leave. And with the passage of time, the power of flame frost was limited, so it became weaker day by day. But even so, split frost has not appeared. For the ice flame frost, it can have a hazy feeling, so even if its strength drops later, it still doesn''t enter the crater again. It has been waiting for the ontology to be consumed. Until today, it seems to have finally succeeded. The ice flame has been swallowed into the body and become a part of the body. This is the sign of becoming a holy beast. How can we add it, which is the peak of the nine stars? Now it can be said that it is already a half step holy beast. As long as you give it a little time, it will eventually cast the holy beast! Therefore, this gave it the confidence to come here. "Now, it''s over! All your dependence is not better in front of me!" Split frost Gram''s face was full of a smile at this moment. The long cherished wish for thousands of years was finally achieved today. How can it not be excited! After solving these little guys, he refined the ice flame, and finally went under the magma to find the source of power... Even now, in the mind of split shuangke, he has become a powerful existence above the four holy beasts! The more so, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. In the end, he simply smiled and made a sound. However, at this time, the cave suddenly shook violently, and the surrounding mountain walls began to collapse crazily. A powerful and terrible force suddenly swept the whole cave and erupted along the crater. If you are outside, you will find that the whole snow covered volcano began to crack and finally completely collapsed. However, this is only the beginning. As this force became stronger and stronger, not only the volcano, but also the whole ice island collapsed in an instant. The power of ice and snow, driven by wave after wave of power, finally gathered together and went in the opposite direction to the burning mountain pass. However, at the moment, there are no more volcanoes on the whole ice island, or even icebergs more than one person high. The whole ice island broke into countless pieces and floated on the sea. "I''m sorry to make you think I''m dead!" A rough and crazy voice sounded in my ears. A huge figure came out of the ruthless snowstorm, which was no worse than splitting frost. Breaking through the ice, ice flame frost gram looked at himself in front of him. He should have been the guardian to protect the frost giant family instead of it and prevent the people from being hurt. But I didn''t expect that this guardian, this other self, almost brought the frost giants to a place of eternal doom! Often think of here, ice flame frost grams are in countless nights, deeply helpless sigh. If I had not made such a choice, maybe such a thing would not have happened. But anyway, the final outcome is settled. For so many years, has it not been waiting? Split frost gram is waiting for his death, and it is not waiting for split frost gram to enter here. This is a contest of time. Whoever can delay to the end is the final winner. After thousands of years of waiting, this day has finally come. Everything will come to a successful end today! Finally... I can understand. With a sigh in his heart, a pair of tiger eyes slowly opened and looked at the split himself: "it''s really... It''s been a long time!" "You... This... How possible!" Seeing this behind the scenes, split frost immediately panicked. Yes, it''s a complete mess. A pair of iron fists fell in front of the little turtle less than three inches, but it was these three inches that made him unable to move forward any more. It seems that there is a magic blocking it. Looking at the body in front of him, he was completely flustered: "no! No! You''re dead! You''re dead!" He covered his chest with his hands, felt the ice flame in his body, and smiled up like a crazy Devil: "the ice flame is here, you have no chance! No chance!" The ice flame in his body let him know that all this was true. Then, frost itself cannot appear. So, even now, it still believes that ice flame frost is dead! "Ice flame?" When shuangke heard this, he couldn''t help smiling. His rare eyes were full of peace. Over the past thousand years, ice flame frost has imagined what it will look like after seeing it countless times. Angry and full of killing intention, I want to break it up to vent my pain over the years! But after seeing it, ice flame frost suddenly found that he was particularly plain. That feeling was like looking at a stranger. Shook his head, ice flame shuangke looked at it and said faintly, "ice flame is the result of my heart refining and evolution after I successfully impacted the holy beast." "Can you refine it? Can''t you... Now it''s Hu, haven''t you seen it clearly?" As he spoke, frost frost''s big hand coagulated in the void and looked as if he was grasping something. At the same time, split frost only felt that suddenly his whole body was tight, and the whole space around him became extremely solidified, and his huge body could not move at all! Finally, I felt a sharp pain all over my body! The huge body suddenly began to shrink a little, and the continuous power in the blood rushed into the chest. Inexplicably, as the messenger of ice and snow, the ice giant felt a hot feeling from his chest! Subconsciously looking down, I was stunned to find... An ice flame the size of a thumb slowly floated out. "No! No! It''s mine! It''s my ice flame!" After seeing that the ice flame was separated from the body, split frost immediately roared like crazy: "give it back to me! Give it back to me!" Looking at the split shuangke at the moment, Shen felt a pity for him. Finally, he sighed, shook his head and stopped looking at it. The outcome is already doomed. It''s just that it didn''t figure it out. LAN Xiaoyao, who hid behind several ice mounds in Danqing and kept saying "can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me" in his mouth, rubbed up to Shen and said, "so... This huge ice giant is the helper you''ve found? No wonder you''ve never been afraid..." Chapter 500 Shen Tu shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. Pulling LAN Xiaoyao back a few steps, he kept a little distance. After all, no matter what, this is the battlefield of nine star beasts, which is far from where they can participate. The strength of these guys is indeed beyond Shen''s imagination. The hysteria of split frost gram goes crazy towards noumenon frost gram, but for noumenon frost gram, it is so light. No matter what kind of attack it is, it seems that it is nothing more than a small amount in front of it. Seeing this scene, Shen couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It was a beautiful ice and snow feast, but the hidden opportunity was also frightening. But the next second, Shen suddenly turned his head and looked like a little turtle. I found that the little turtle just turned his head to look at himself, looked at each other and smiled. Of course, such strength is indeed very powerful and terrible, but... They are also not bad! Sooner or later, they can also stand high and look down on all this! "Dong!" After playing for several hours, ice flame frost gram seemed to be finally tired. He fell over his shoulder and threw the split frost gram on the ground. Then he kicked it hard and kicked it out directly. The gap in strength is too big. But there is a more important point, which also doomed the division of frost grams to never beat the noumenon! That is... They are one. Strictly speaking, they only separate an individual, but they are not independent! Split frost has inherited part of its talent potential and strength, but it is difficult to break through. In the end, even if there are more natural materials and earth treasures to accumulate, it can not change the fact... That is, as a split frost, its cultivation can never be equal to the main body, let alone surpass. This is a secret that split frost will never know! For so many years, if the noumenon cannot leave here and has been entangled by that force, it will not always let it go. I have to say, this is a very sad thing. Split shuangke has worked hard for thousands of years and dreams. In the end, it turned out to be such a thing! When split frost heard this, he was stunned. What''s going on? How is this possible? Fake! Absolutely false! But the same is true. Ice flame frost looked at it and shook his head pitifully: "moreover, do you think you can refine ice flame only when I die? This is actually wrong! But it can''t be said to be right 1!" "The ice flame evolved after I became a holy beast, so that the ice giant will not fear the threat of fire or high temperature..." "But you and I are one, so even if I give it to you, you can refine it directly, whether I am dead or alive, because you are me! I am you!" "So, it''s a normal thing that you can refine the ice flame!" "What! Impossible!" When Shuang Ke heard this, he was furious: "I heard your voice at that time, you are not so..." Before he finished, looking at Shuang Ke''s indifferent appearance, he immediately trembled, as if he understood something, trembled and pointed to it and said, "so... From the beginning, you have calculated all this! Since I brought people here, you have calculated everything, even today, all this is arranged by you!" "No, no, no... I don''t deny the front, but you think too much behind. After all, the frost giants are not good at divination." Frost shook his head. "In fact, at first, I did leak it out to you on purpose, because when I saw that you could secretly summon so many clans, it showed that it was not wrong for me to split you, because your talent was more suitable to be the leader of the frost giant family than me!" Frost looked at his fission body and sighed. When I saw the fission body looking for it, I was angry, but I was more pleased. As it said, it is suitable to be a patriarch. Ambitious, calculating, can control the people''s hearts and so on. These means are really important as a clan leader. Frost doesn''t think he is good at these, although he also uses some means. Therefore, it positions itself as a master! An expert who is responsible for guarding the frost giants is the most powerful weapon of the frost giants. In addition, its blood talent is strong, and finally the holy beast succeeds! It can be said that if everything is as it thinks, the frost giants are definitely not what they used to be! Therefore, instead of being angry, it appreciates it very much. It believes that the division experience is the same as it, sincerely treat its own ethnic group, and finally develop and grow! But I never thought that the ending would be like this. Selfish desire gradually occupied the heart of the fission body and let it fall into the boundless darkness. All day thinking is not how to become stronger, or how to obtain the power under the volcano, but not how to treat their own people. Day after day, year after year... Finally shuangke completely lost his heart to the fission body. Originally, at first, it thought there would be a day of the awakening and prodigal son turning back, but it didn''t wait! Instead, believe what you think in your heart that day! Try every means to deal with yourself all day, or even replace it! Funny, funny! No matter how a fission body changes, it should not forget one thing... Even with high achievements, you are only a small part separated from the noumenon. How can you fight the noumenon! And ontology, how can there be no way to restrict it? It''s too naive to think, or it doesn''t dare to think at all. Because it does not dare to think about the consequences, it can not afford such a result. And ice flame is not such a simple existence! It not only makes shuangke not afraid of fire and improve his physique, but also breaks through the state of being stuck for a long time and reaches the holy beast level. More importantly, it is the key for shuangke to swallow the fission body! From the beginning, frost lied to it. The effect of ice flame is really great, that''s right. But this is for the noumenon. If the fission body swallows it, as long as it refines the ice flame to a certain extent, shuangke can directly control the ice flame and instantly absorb all the blood power of the fission body. At that time, it will be recovering the ice flame. The fission body shuangke has always been afraid of being swallowed up, and does not know what method shuangke will swallow up. It only knows that there will be a huge pressure after coming here, which makes it feel like passing by death more than once. Because of this, it felt that coming to the cave represented danger, so it didn''t come in. But at the same time, the fission body wants to get the ice flame. It thinks that the ice flame is the source of the noumenon frost power and everything. After gaining the word of ice flame, it can also evolve into a holy beast. At that time, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and it will no longer be afraid of noumenon. But I never thought... It turned out that frost had bought such a deadly mine as early as that time! Although it is only one, it brings enough power to make the fission body die without burial place. When frost said everything, the fission body was completely stupid. It turns out that everything he has done over the years is just a joke. But who can think of it? With a long roar, the hearts of the Separatists were filled with endless desolation and sadness. Until this time, it found that there was a slight change in strength after the ice flame left its body. After the ice flame was taken away by the body frost gram, it seemed that all the forces in the body erupted in an instant, which made the fission body think that it had refined a trace of ice flame, and what the body took away was incomplete! If this is the case, there is no power of a war! At that time, the big deal is to fight but run away. But this time, the escape is not only to leave the ice island, but also to leave the whole sea area. It wants to find a place that will never be found by the body! But I didn''t expect... It just thought too much. The ice flame was detached and took away all its power over the years. The reason why I still feel "explosive" is mainly because of the reflection. At the same time, in order to extract its power to the greatest extent before the ice flame leaves the body, it runs crazy and devours it. When called back, there are still some in it. But the fission body thought it broke out, so it launched a crazy and fierce attack on the noumenon! But I never thought... Everything is illusory! At this moment, when this power is exhausted, when you look at yourself, there is deep despair in the eyes of the fission body. The original huge body of more than 50 meters has unknowingly shrunk to more than 30 meters, and with the loss and shortage of strength in his body, now the speed of shrinkage is shrinking rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In contrast, the noumenon frost gram is growing unconsciously. Now it has broken through the height of 80 meters and is still growing. As the saying goes, this elimination... That growth is the same. At this moment, in front of noumenon frost, the fission body bureau is like a baby. Seeing this scene, Shen Tan sighed and looked at LAN Xiaoyao: "everything has settled!" I have to say, things are a little unexpected. At the same time, I have lingering fears about Frost''s calculation. Since thousands of years ago, I have calculated everything... So, even without my own people, I''m afraid shuangke can solve the split event! It just takes a little more time. After all, from the beginning of this game, ontology has occupied an invincible position! How the fission body makes trouble, it can''t escape the end of being swallowed and recovered in the end. At the same time, I also had an understanding of the calculations of these martial beasts. It''s a calculation that has been planned for thousands of years. I''m afraid no one can play such a big game of chess except martial animals. At the same time, it also gave Shen Hu a deeper understanding of the wisdom of martial animals. With strength, there is also a very terrible intelligence, which is the most amazing! Chapter 501 At this moment, Shen had a clear understanding of the leader of the family. Looking deeply at Shuang Ke, Shen suddenly felt that the wisdom he had always been proud of seemed to be useless. The layout of these old friends is appalling. Maybe it''s just a word I said to you inadvertently, and then... It makes you fall into it unconsciously. Maybe for a moment, you won''t care. But I don''t know when or what, I suddenly think of it, and then... Take you step by step into the endless abyss! At the thought of this, Shen could not help shivering. As soon as I read this, my heart suddenly became vigilant. Anyway, if they really want to calculate, there is really no connection between them. As a holy beast, if this guy shoots at himself, there will be no good results! So, it''s better to be cautious! At the same time, he seemed to feel the change in Shen''s heart. The little turtle turned his head and looked at Shen, with no small doubt. Shen did not speak, but nodded silently. He found that since the completion of the second evolution of the little turtle, there has been a qualitative leap in their tacit understanding and fit. At the same time, their internal power can now be shared with each other through contract, up to 100%! In the past, it could be done. However, there will always be a little waste after passing through the contract. For example, Shen Jian wants to pass all the internal power to the little turtle, that is, 100%. But the turtle received only 70% at most. And the rest is completely wasted. With the sublimation of the little turtle''s blood, it can be transmitted freely in an instant, and there will be no loss at all! That''s the most surprising thing. In addition, the heaven and earth turtle breath skill they both practiced, it can be imagined that there will never be any big problems in terms of internal power in the future. As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help laughing. LAN Xiaoyao saw this scene and immediately startled her. He thought there was something wrong with Shen''s brain. Why did he suddenly show such a silly look? Shen Tu didn''t know what she thought. At the moment, he looked back to the field and just saw that the body of the split shuangke was shrinking. In the end, even the shape of a giant could not be maintained. It turned into an ice block the size of a table tennis ball and fell to the ground. At this time, the ice flame frost has grown to a behemoth of more than 90 meters. Bowing down and lowering his head, he picked up the ice and threw it into his mouth. There was a rattling sound. It sounded like a bit of crushing his teeth. However, the fission body shuangke completely disappeared in the world. The ice flame frost gram has also successfully solved this hidden danger. Just don''t know why, suddenly feel a little sad, for the fission body, it''s really a little pathetic. But perhaps it is in accordance with the old saying that poor people must be hateful. If it didn''t have that idea, it might not have done these things to ice flame frost, and naturally it wouldn''t end up like today. It can only be said that whether it is a man or a beast, there is a definite number in every drink and peck. Whatever he has done, he must pay for his results. After completely swallowing the fission body, the body of ice flame frost gram soared in an instant, breaking through the limit of 100 meters. Looking at such a huge body, Shen Hu and LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Although there is no rule in the world that powerful martial beasts have a very tall body, basically, martial beasts with such a huge body will not be too poor! I have to admit that Frost''s talent potential is really amazing. In the history of the frost giants, although there have been many powerful blood vessels, which can even be comparable to the holy beast level, shuangke is the first one who can really reach this level! It is precisely because of this terrible talent that frost can still reach the holy beast level after a split body. He silently stepped back. Shen looked at the behemoth in front of him. "If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first. Thank you for this time." Holding LAN Xiaoyao''s hand, he slowly stepped backstage and wanted to go to Danqing. But suddenly a burst of cold came, and countless times of Ice Spikes suddenly appeared on the ice behind them, as if they had to pierce them anytime and anywhere. "Wow! I''m scared to death!" LAN Xiaoyao patted her chest with lingering fear. At that moment, she almost took steps. Looking at the ice thorn that had cut his skin, he swallowed his saliva. I''m afraid my life would be lost if Shen did not hold it in time. At the thought of this, LAN Xiaoyao almost didn''t scold! However, after looking at Shuang Ke''s terrible body, he swallowed the tone with great eyesight, but his eyes looked at Shen Peng and was full of doubts! Seems to be asking... Isn''t this your friend? Shen Tu glanced angrily and said nothing more. Friends? Definitely not. The relationship between them is just that they have the enemy of separatism. But now, as the fission body is swallowed by it, the trouble is completely solved, the strength is completely restored, and even a little growth, it will completely disappear. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, but the two of them are just temporary cooperation. Now, the common enemy split has disappeared, so it is natural to attack each other. Maybe Shen didn''t think so, but shuangke will never give up! Because Shen Peng knows the secret of ice island! "So... Are you going to do it?" Shen Jian looked at Shuang Ke and sighed. "I don''t want to!" Frost''s body was so huge that he simply sat on the ground. But even so, it still has a height of more than 30 meters. "But... No fire beast can resist its temptation!" "I''m no exception, not to mention I feel that if I kill you as the host, there is a certain possibility to seize it and force it to hold back!" "Fire attribute Wu beast?" LAN Xiaoyao was stunned after hearing this: "aren''t you from the frost giant family?" "Frost Giant, but after evolution, it may not be fire attribute!" Shen explained to LAN Xiaoyao. "Then what does it want to rob? Just give it?" "Here?" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao''s heartless appearance and said, "you didn''t listen to what it just said. Only kill me can you take it down!" "I won''t die. Even if I give it, it won''t work!" "Hiss? So cruel?" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help looking at Shen Jian: "what kind of treasure is it? Let a holy beast decide on you. It seems that you have to get it!" "Ha ha..." Shen Tu sneered and ignored the girl. His eyes turned to the ice flame giant: "but are you so sure?" "You know, even if you recover your strength now, it should be clear that you can''t stop it!" "It''s one thing to be unstoppable, and it''s another thing to do it or not!" Shuangke looked at Shen and said, "no one... Can refuse such temptation!" "It''s really less than the Yellow River... My heart won''t die!" Shen Tu raised his head and looked at shuangke for a long time. Then he took a deep breath. His tone was cold and his eyes were full of evil spirit. Even Shen himself did not find this. Before he knew it, he had changed a lot. Slowly spread out his hands, a thick fire attribute suddenly burst out of Shen Tan''s body. Like an erupting volcano, the whole of Iceland was melted in an instant. "How could it be! You... Aren''t you water and soil?" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help exclaiming when he looked at the change of Shen Hu. According to her intelligence description, Shen Jian''s martial beasts have dual attributes because of errors in evolution. But they were soil and water. Later, under the guidance of Miao Qing, he learned to use soil properties within the limit time. But how is this fire attribute? You know, it''s on the sea! The surrounding rich aura attributes, only water! This is the hegemony of the sea. Anyone who comes here is not a water comfortable contractor and martial beast. Once it consumes too much, it is difficult to absorb the corresponding Reiki. That''s why many people don''t want to come to the beach. Once an accident happens, it''s difficult to save themselves. Other attributes are the same, and the fire attribute opposite to the water attribute is impossible to appear. But look at Shen at the moment... LAN Xiaoyao suddenly lost his mind. Especially when he saw the horror of the flame, it was even more incredible that shuangke suddenly rose and retreated hundreds of meters away from Shen. At the same time, the four Danqing women and three martial beasts behind them all untied the ice at this moment and finally got out of trouble. But there was no happiness, but more fear. Especially the three martial beasts, even nine armed Naga, could not help shivering at the moment. Their eyes looked at Shen Tan in fear, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. However, as their contractors, it is easy to feel what their martial beasts feel at the moment, but it is precisely because of this that they are more afraid. Looking at Shen, they all involuntarily took a trace of fear. This terrible flame, the power that erupts is really terrible. However, this did not surprise them. Because soon, when he saw a fist sized bead wrapped in flame over Shen''s palm, he immediately took a breath of cold air and was stunned. "Fire Pearl!!!" As a martial beast, I am more familiar with the nature of spirit beads. But because of this, they know better than anyone how strong Shen Tan, who has fire spirit beads, is! "It''s really a fire Pearl!" Several women looked at each other with unspeakable surprise and tremble. "So, the sacred animals rosefinch and fire spirit bead that appeared in Baining city some time ago are actually true! And Bai Rui is just a target. The real fire spirit bead is on this guy!" Danqing couldn''t help sighing when he saw this behind the scenes. It must be admitted that they were shocked that the fire spirit pearl appeared on Shen Jian. Chapter 502 At that time, rosefinch and fire spirit pearl appeared in Baining City, which can be said to have swept the whole world of martial animals. Not only the forces from all sides of the four continents, but also many forces of the Hai clan have stretched out their hands to see what''s going on! After all... That''s a Pearl! It is said that there is a treasure that can create and destroy the world! Later, the rosefinch disappeared and the five people saw its figure. However, the fire spirit Pearl was spread the news, and finally fell on Bai Rui, who was a God without a tail and whose strength was even more unfathomable! Since then, Bai Rui has also started a crazy chase and escape drama! It can be said that Bai Rui''s life during this period is definitely the most difficult. It''s not too much to say that he was chased and killed by all forces or beasts in the whole world of Warcraft. But now The fire spirit bead unexpectedly appeared, and it was right in front of them! It looks... It feels incredible. It turned out that the fire spirit pearl had been on Shen tan all the time, and Bai Rui was just the smoke? But what kind of person is Barry? How many older generations clapped their hands and praised it. It is known as a generation of arrogant wizards that are difficult to meet in a thousand years! Even if such a person has a good personal relationship with a person, it is impossible to risk the great failure of the world and become the enemy of countless forces! What''s more, huolingzhu... Who doesn''t like such a baby? Can Barry be free from vulgarity? Several women shook their heads, and any contractor could not see them. These temptations are things that have been deeply imprinted in their bones since they became contractors and mastered the power of breaking mountains and seas. For example, the ice flame giant who has been promoted to the holy beast realm for countless years, but still can''t help fighting after seeing the fire spirit bead, which is enough to explain everything. But what about Barry... Gave up? It may seem a little strange, but it''s true. Not to mention, I am willing to carry the pot without complaint and regret! Yes, no regrets, willingly. Because everyone knows that if Bai Rui didn''t do all this voluntarily, no one can force him. If so, someone already did it when Bai Rui killed Bai''s family. It''s not that Bai Rui simply made the Bai family lose face. At the same time, it also means stepping on the threshold of countless aristocratic families. Therefore, for some time, there were no few people targeting Bai Rui. But in the end, none of them succeeded. If Bai Rui doesn''t want to do something willingly, no one can take him. Even those old monsters of the family do it. So, in an instant, several people judged... The relationship between Shen and Bai Rui is definitely not true! Even if it''s just a transaction, the final income of both sides is by no means unusual! Looking at Shen, the women fell into a deep silence. Since they found Shen, although they valued Shen again and again, they didn''t understand until now... They still underestimated others. Water spirit beads are precious, but are fire spirit beads bad? What''s more, the water spirit bead is still eight poles, but the fire spirit bead is really held in others'' hands! Fortunately, they had been worried about whether Shen would deal with them because of the relationship between shuilingzhu. Now think about it, I''m a little ridiculous. I think it''s precious, but I''m afraid it''s just so in other people''s eyes. It was good for Shen Tu to get the water pearl of Tao. But if you can''t get it, it doesn''t seem to have much loss! After all, people already have one. But they... If there is no guild leader of shuilingzhu, it will be very difficult to break through, and their lives will be affected. In the long run, the result is self-evident. Looking at Shen Hu at the moment, the women''s faces were very complicated. I have to admit that the shock to them at the moment is really too big. Flames, rising into the sky. Even if this place is an endless ocean, there are magnificent water auras everywhere, but they can''t hinder the blazing of fire spirit beads! When the red flame rose into the sky and the fierce flame filled the whole sky, the fire spirit bead suddenly turned, and the color of the whole bead came out of the red with a wisp of gold. "Nanming leaves the fire!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the ice flame giant couldn''t help being serious. Nanming leaves the fire and burns everything. It is said that at the beginning of the world of Warcraft, there were flames all over the sky, and there was no place for ordinary people to live. Countless powerful beasts were born one after another to suppress them, but none of them succeeded in the end. This situation has lasted for millions of years! Seeing that all the Holy Spirits of the whole continent would be destroyed, there was a startling cry in the fire! A divine bird born from bathing in fire swims freely in the sea of fire in Nanming. The wings shook and swayed thousands of miles. The endless Nanming left the fire, quickly gathered into one, and disappeared into the divine bird. Every time Nanming leaves the fire, the wings of the divine bird will be more plump and colorful. When all the Nanming Lihuo were collected, the divine bird rose into the sky, and a voice full of Majesty was transmitted to the ears of all living creatures. "Nanming... Rosefinch!" After that, the heavenly fire Pearl was born and directly disappeared into the rosefinch. From then on, the fire pearl and rosefinch became inseparable. Since then, the rosefinch guarded the South and became one of the four holy beasts. Until then, all the martial beasts realized... It turned out that these 100000 years were just a test for them in heaven and earth. The stability of the world needs four holy beasts to guard. The birth of each of the four holy beasts is by no means easy. Not only strength, but also perseverance and selfless and fearless heart! After 100000 years of waiting, the rosefinch finally evolved successfully. At this point, the rosefinch''s pulse was completely cut off. One such blood is enough. If other rosefinches were born, the world would be in chaos... That''s why, for so long, the four holy beasts have survived, but there are no more martial beasts who understood later. I don''t know how much regret they have. In fact, each of the four divine beasts was born because of the great disaster. When the disaster came, the power of the world did not eradicate or solve the problem at the first time, but it was too late to return to God. To the point of uncontrollable, it is better than a holy beast. In the end, we can only watch all this happen! Therefore, there are a series of things behind. So is the rosefinch, and so is the other three holy beasts. Finally, the restrictions on one blood line were released to thousands of martial beasts, but it''s hard to say who can hold it in the end. Evolution is very dangerous. Don''t just focus on success stories, because there will be more failures No one knows who can seize the opportunity, open the last yoke and complete the final evolution. It can be said that everything depends on its own destiny. Opportunity is fair. But if you can finally seize this opportunity, no one knows. But unfortunately, when the four holy beasts gather together, the whole world of Warcraft tends to be in a stable state. Naturally, not so many things happen. Since then, the blockaded yoke has not been opened. The four holy beasts are the only existence after all. The holy beast is still the peak of countless martial beasts. Completely cut off their further possibilities! This is why all the martial beasts are crazy after seeing the Pearl! Because the spirit beads may be their last hope. Why is it the saddest thing to say that the martial beast with the attribute of earth, because everyone knows that the Earth Spirit beads turn into the whole earth, solidify the earth together, gather the power of four continents, and carry the whole world and thousands of creatures. Therefore, cut off the road to promotion and break the shackles. But the other four attributes of the Pearl, is not the same. Although they are all under the control of the four holy beasts, there is still a glimmer of hope after all, isn''t there? Therefore, all the martial beasts tend to be as powerful as the spirit beads. Because this has become their last hope for breakthrough. The ice flame giant is no exception. At the first time after seeing the fire spirit bead, it moved its mind. However, due to the existence of Shen Tan, it naturally found that it could not absorb fire spirit beads. As long as you leave Shen to a certain distance, even if you use its power to block it, it will not help. Chapter 503 Therefore, this is what happened this time. Xian''an calmed down Shen Tu, and even did not hesitate to use all his strength to fill the fire pearl, winning Shen Tu''s trust. After that, he will be dragged into his plan for many years. Devour the split, his strength soared, and instantly recovered to the peak of the holy beast. In this way, it should be enough to deal with Shen. Or, even if it''s not enough, what can it do... These are its limits. Even if it was not enough to fight against Shen, to be exact, it had no regrets. Because the opportunity is here. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on yourself. Although, the outcome of failure will be very cruel. However, it is inevitable that any martial beast will not give up this opportunity. Finally, when the temperature in the air reaches a certain level, the surrounding environment begins to change. The sea water evaporated into a faint mist. With a trace of sea smell, it melts into the air. The fiery aura of fire attribute swept through the whole space, but the most shocking thing was the touch of gold in the fire attribute. Nanming leaves the fire! "Shuang Ke, this is your last chance. Are you sure you want to fight with me here?" Shen Tu looked at shuangke and said coldly. Nanming Lihuo is the only power that Shen Jian is sure to beat the holy beast shuangke. This is also his bottom card. If it was not a last resort, Shen did not want to waste it. After all, it''s not easy for me to fill. More importantly, once used this time, the cooling period of the second use time... Is too long. Therefore, Shen Tu really didn''t want to use the power of fire spirit beads unless he had to. After the fire spirit bead was "fully charged", Shen had already drawn a vague direction in his mind. It seemed that there was something related and calling himself. For a moment, Shen Tu thought of the rosefinch It''s the only one who can sense fire spirit beads. Therefore, if it is not necessary, Shen really does not want to waste this opportunity. After all, the problem of finding the rosefinch world seems to fall on the fire spirit Pearl! If you use fire spirit beads this time, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple next time. But it''s a pity... Shen TU was still at a low ebb and the temptation of fire spirit beads. Especially for martial beasts with fire attribute. Although shuangke is still a family of frost giants, its evolved ice flame giants can be regarded as martial beasts with fire attribute! However, it is a special and alternative fire attribute. Therefore, it can also be used for the existence of fire spirit beads. If it did not evolve into the blood of the ice flame giant at the beginning, but evolved in other directions, and it was not the attribute of fire in the end, maybe it would not have so much interest and determination in Shen Jian''s fire spirit pearl. But it''s a pity... It''s of fire attribute, and it''s the highest point of fire attribute Wu beast. At the level of holy beast, it''s not difficult to live for tens of thousands of years. In such a wild life and life, it''s difficult to achieve something and only wait to die slowly? This is cruel not only to a martial beast, but also to any kind of creature. Therefore, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, we must go on. Even in pieces. Because only in their realm can we understand... The sharpest weapon in the world is actually time. You can feel its passing, but you can''t hold it. In the end, you can only watch where you fall, stand still and die completely. Undoubtedly, this is the cruelest thing for many martial beasts. Therefore, Shen''s words have no effect on shuangke at all. If only in this way can move the heart of a holy beast, it is the great truth of sliding the world! Even now, the whole space is filled with fiery fire aura, but frost still made a choice without hesitation. The huge frost came out of the body, and the temperature of the whole space fell rapidly. It seemed that it was going to fight against the fire spirit pearl. Although it is not afraid of most flames now, yes, but... Nanming Lihuo is obviously not among them. Even if Nanming Lihuo was included, I didn''t dare to try it myself. Because both he and Shen Xiang know that even though Shuang Ke has a certain immune ability, he still doesn''t see enough in front of Nanming Lihuo. General flame, even if the temperature is high, frost can be immune to 70% or even 90%! But when Nanming leaves the fire, he can burn Gao Xiang if he can get 20% or 30%. Therefore, it does not require to be able to completely resist Nanming Lihuo, but at least it can reduce its own damage! It is confident that, with its peak strength, Shen can''t bear its fist, or any attack! So, only once! And once it fails, it means that everything is over. Looking at Shuang Ke''s move, Shen Peng knew it was inevitable. Although there is some helplessness in my heart, some things always have to pay a price for it. He knows how powerful the four holy beasts are. That realm is completely beyond the power of ordinary holy beasts Although rosefinch has only met once, he may not know much. But don''t forget... Shen can have dealt with another holy beast with his own eyes, and there is a golden pearl hidden in his body! Although Jin Lingzhu could not use it and could only passively rely on it to lock the 100000 mountains thousands of miles away, how strong Jin Lingzhu was when he came out of the white tiger world at that time was still under his control. That power, it is no exaggeration to say, even if it is to completely destroy 100000 mountains, it is an idea in his own twinkling of an eye! Holy beast or spirit bead, in fact, these forces are far beyond the imagination of holy beast. But unfortunately, because the four holy beasts have never really exerted their power, or the martial beasts of this generation have basically never seen how terrible the strength of the four holy beasts is, so their feelings for the four holy beasts become very vague. I only know it''s strong, but how strong is it? Don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back. But hasn''t anyone thought about it? Once this south wall hits, there will be only one... It will die. Shen Fu shook his head and said nothing more. Because he knew very well that his persuasion was useless. Because these martial beasts have not experienced it by themselves, they will not have a long memory. But it''s a pity... When you realize it, it''s also a time to regret. Everything is over Looking at the fire pearl in his hand, he gently raised his arm. As if he had heard Shen''s order, the fire pearl slowly flew in front of him. At this moment, the golden red flame burst out, and the surrounding sea water boiled instantly. Finally, it fell rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In other words, it is more appropriate to escape. The sea water is like life. Except for the evaporation, it is like a pair of big hands, constantly stirring the sea water, and finally moving them outside the fire area of Nanming! Nanming''s power of leaving the fire, even if there is water like an enemy, can only quietly avoid dispersing in the end and dare not touch its edge. Nanming leaves the fire, the emperor in the fire. Maybe the general flame will be extinguished by water, but it definitely does not include Nanming Lihuo! The golden red flame rushed around, and the whole sky was colored. And shuangke''s momentum reached its peak at this moment. Seeing that the surrounding temperature has not changed at all, it knows that the time is up. Whether you succeed or not, when your momentum reaches the peak, if you don''t do it, I''m afraid everything will stop! This is the truth of the so-called one drum, two decline and three exhaustion. The first charge must be the strongest and most violent. But once you miss it, there will be only one next situation... Never again. Therefore, whether your actions are successful or not, you must do so. The next second, shuangke''s huge body rushed to Shen Peng, like a huge shell, which was still reflected in the sunlight. The terrible power made people have no doubt what would happen if he could meet Shen Peng. But it''s too hard Under the protection of huolingzhu, Shen Zhu didn''t know what else in the world could hurt him, but he believed that shuangke would never hurt himself. Although shuangke is an ice flame giant, it still belongs to the ice martial beast and one of the branches of water attribute. The existence opposite to the fire attribute also has an inflammation, but what this inflammation brings to it is not the fire attribute, more accurately, it improves the resistance of frost. This is still very different from the real fire attribute Wu beast. Not to mention, this is the Nanming Lihuo that no military beast can subdue except the rosefinch. Even if the holy beast with fire attribute was present, there was no way to take it, let alone deal with Shen Tan and grab the fire pearl. The huge body melted away rapidly in a sea of fire. A heavy Ice Armor turns smoothly into drops of water, but before it gets low, it has turned into steam again and rises slowly The clouds in the sky seem more white. The body shrinks a little. This deja vu scene makes Shen''s heart inexplicably helpless. Why However, different from the fission body, with the shrinking of his body, Shen can feel the strength in shuangke''s body, but it becomes thicker and thicker, faster, and his body becomes more solid. This... Is a chance! If shuangke can hold it and refine his body again, he will have a greater achievement! But it''s very difficult, very difficult, and you may die at any time! However, at this point, what difficulties are there? With all his strength, shuangke fell into a state of emptiness at the moment, and all his attention was focused on Shen Jian. That is its ultimate goal, and only the moment when the target is knocked down and destroyed is the time for it to complete. However, with the distance, this hope seems to be more and more slim. Chapter 504 Five hundred meters... Three hundred meters... One hundred meters... Fifty meters The last 50 meters were like a sky fall, straddling Shen Tan and shuangke''s body, but it couldn''t take a single step. This... Is the limit. It''s not that frost can''t hold on, but its strength is not enough to make it move forward. Even with infinite will, it still stops here in the end. Fire spirit pearl, Nanming''s power of leaving fire, is so terrible! Watching Shuang Ke melt a little bit and finally melt into the fire in Nanming, Shen Tan sighed helplessly. Or those three words... Why! No matter how good the treasure is, it is nothing compared with life! After watching the last frost turn into an ice crystal and slowly sink into the ocean, Shen took back the fire spirit pearl. The golden red fire spirit bead was dim for a few minutes. The part of the outer ring has once again become a transparent color. Seeing this scene, Shen Hu shook his head. He did not expect that three fifths of the energy he had managed to accumulate had been exhausted this time. If shuangke''s strength is strong, once he enters the range of 50 meters around his body, I''m afraid this last strength will be exhausted? After watching the fire spirit bead put every drop of fire spirit in the air around him into his bag, Shen Tu slowly recalled the fire spirit bead and put his feet on the water. "It''s time for us to start!" "Ah? What?" Shen''s words made LAN Xiaoyao a little stunned: "have you solved it?" "But... But you have fire spirit beads! Do you still have the idea of water spirit beads?" "Who would be too many such babies?" Shen Tu smiled at LAN Xiaoyao and said, "besides the water spirit beads, I''m also curious about Xuanwu. After all, there are still a few things to ask our holy beast Lord. Although I don''t know where the holy beast Xuanwu is, I can at least find some clues!" "Are you looking for the holy beast?" After hearing this, the women couldn''t help shouting. I have to say that Shen''s idea was indeed a little surprised to them. "What''s strange? There are many people looking for holy beasts. I''m just one of them. What''s strange?" Shen Tu glanced at LAN Xiaoyao angrily, but his face soon looked strange and said, "after several wars... The whole ice island sank. Where''s your flower boat..." Look around... The ice island is either broken or melted. In short, the last point is swallowed by the ocean. And now there is a vast ocean around. There is nothing in sight. So... What about the flower boat? It doesn''t matter if the boat is broken, but... There are so many people on the flower boat! If anything happens, it''s really a sin. At the thought of this, Shen Tan''s face changed greatly. "Don''t worry!" LAN Xiaoyao waved his hand carelessly. "The flower boat is not only a ship sailing on the sea, but also can travel under the sea, and its speed is about five times faster than that on the sea!" Fang Minjing smiled. "I''ll go... Submarine!" After hearing this, Shen could not help exclaiming. He did not expect that the flower boat had such a function. To be able to escape into the sea, I have to say that this ability is really great. LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Hu with arrogance, as if he were looking at a local leopard. Looking at the empty surroundings, LAN Xiaoyao put his hand into the water and stirred it gently, with invisible ripples passing through the sea. A sound of Feng Ming blew in my ears. The sound was very long and passed far, as if it were boundless. After finishing, LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian proudly: "wait!" Shen Jian shrugged and said nothing. As soon as he turned around and jumped on the turtle''s back, Shen felt the turtle and smiled happily. This is the biggest receipt this time. The little turtle successfully evolved. After the blood sublimation, there were such great changes. The transformation of the two states, especially when they became one, surprised Shen. After all, such a special martial beast, Shen Tu found half of the relevant records from many ancient books of the martial arts association. In his mind, he studied by himself the information about the back feeding of the little turtle after evolution, which made Shen feel that the Wuren beast after the evolution of the Little Turtle was different. "Maybe... You should ask Zun next time when you can go back to Wushou island! Where you are, village head GUI should know a lot. At that time, many problems of little turtle can be solved!" With a whisper in his heart, Shen made a decision silently. But obviously, when Shen wanted to calm down, LAN Xiaoyao didn''t intend to help Shen. For a moment, they all surrounded him. From the little turtle to the fire spirit pearl, he completely fell into excitement. After all, no matter the origin of the little turtle or the fire spirit pearl, these things are things they can''t imagine. Especially after seeing it with my own eyes and realizing the power of fire spirit beads, I have nothing to say. For such a treasure, no one will remain calm. But Shen didn''t say much. He lay on the little turtle and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. It''s not that they don''t want to say, but the more they say, they will only have more problems. Then you have to ask. It''s endless. As for lying, first, Shen was too lazy to say it. Second, none of them was stupid. Ordinary lies may not be able to deceive them. As for telling the truth or not, it still can''t. Because in the face of these people who have investigated themselves and have been together for a period of time, this will only pull up bigger lies to constantly make up for them, and finally... It is difficult to escape this outcome. Therefore, Shen Jian said that he was too lazy to pay attention to them. Just say what he likes. If only he couldn''t hear it. When the little turtle saw Shen''s appearance, he seemed to understand how to deal with the five people. Simply retract your neck and lie on the water. It seems very leisurely. He also turned a blind eye to LAN Xiaoyao''s questioning. "Hey! You two really have a tacit understanding!" Guan Mu couldn''t help getting angry when he saw this behind the scenes. Since the Little Turtle was born in Wushou Island, he can naturally spit out people''s words. As a result, he kept silent to them and obviously didn''t want to talk to them. This makes several women a little helpless At least she is also one of the most beautiful women in the world of Warcraft. Why did she run into a wall when she arrived here! Are they not attractive enough, or is Shen Jian not a man at all? No way. If Shen knew what they thought, he would spit blood angrily. Although the two worlds have many similar things, they are not exactly the same. At this age, Shen has just finished the college entrance examination. All he can think about is how to play. After coming to this world, I think about how to live, how to find Ding Lei, how to go back... Where have the heart to think about what children and women love. In addition, the Terrans in the world of Warcraft are a little precocious, so naturally, Shen Tu seems a little out of place. However, Shen Tu can''t see these things, and LAN Xiaoyao don''t understand them either, so they always seem to have an invisible generation gap With the passage of time, Shen Jian did not want to talk to them, so he stopped asking. After all, although I''m curious about fire spirit beads and I''m also full of surprises about wubeast Island, there''s no need to stick it up. For a moment, the women simply united and stopped talking to Shen. They seemed to be isolated, but this just followed Shen''s wishes. Lying on the thick and wide back of the little turtle, looking at the blue sky and white clouds: "Little Turtle, do you think the sky would be more beautiful without struggle?" "Yes!" The little turtle turned his head and looked at Shen Tan, nodded: "it''s like when he was on Wuwu animal island. He''s always so carefree. Every day, every Wuwu animal on the island can be happy!" "Yes!" Shen Hu sighed, "in fact, simplicity is the happiest thing!" "By the way, Xiao Hu, don''t you wonder what power is hidden underneath?" The little turtle suddenly said. "Do you think I really can''t feel it?" Shen Tu glanced angrily: "although I didn''t know at first, then I thought... The power of fire spirit pearl directly destroyed the whole ice island. That power leaked out completely, and I naturally knew it." "Yes! I didn''t expect that there was a dark aura spring here! It was much bigger than our one in jiangjiazhuang!" The little turtle nodded. "It''s different. Although it''s much bigger, its purity is much worse. This spring should be just an ordinary place sealed by dark Aura!" Shen recalled the breath from the volcano just when Nanming was blooming from the fire, and said. The little turtle nodded: "I just remembered. At that time, your second personality woke up and took me, but it was too long, so I didn''t remember at once!" Shen Tu nodded, and his eyebrows could not help locking up when he thought of his second personality. I''m going to Beiming xuanhai this time. I wonder if I can see Beiming Xuanshe? At the thought of this, Shen felt a headache. We are all our own people. Why bother each other? At the same time, he refused to meet the proud and charming of the second personality, and Shen was racking his brains and didn''t know what to do. I always thought I was healthy. But who knows that he is mentally ill But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t recall whether he had done anything special in the past 18 years. At the same time, it seems that my parents have never told him about this! If anyone is the most familiar with himself in the world, Shen feels that he must be two old professors Shen in his family. So, I can''t wait to go back and ask myself what''s going on. After all, I feel good for 18 years. When did I get psychosis? As far as he knows, such a disease is absolutely impossible without certain stimulation! However, he is not a doctor after all. Many things are not even fur, so he can only speculate. The specific others are not clear. As more and more doubts gathered on him, Shen suddenly found... It seems that everything that happens in this world is inextricably related to the main world! Chapter 505 Silently feeling the two spiritual pearls in his body, Shen has a hunch that he can go back to the Lord''s world! But... I''m afraid even if I go back this time, it will be a world completely different from my life in the past 18 years. There was a trace of complexity in his mind, and Shen''s mood was inexplicably upset. Looking at the boundless sea, Shen plunged into it. Perhaps, I really have some fate with the ocean! When I first came to this world, I landed in the sea. Thanks to his ability to light water, otherwise I can''t imagine what the result is. I just didn''t expect that the world would be so wonderful! In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. Shen Jian didn''t expect that time would happen so quickly... After careful calculation, it seems that he even forgot his birthday! When he woke up, Shen Tu put his head out. "I''m fine!" Looking at the little turtle''s worried look, Shen Tu smiled: "I felt the fluctuation of water when I was down there. It seemed that I was integrated into it. It seems that the day when we wake up to the attribute of water is not far away!" "Hahaha, I''ll try it too!" After hearing this, the little turtle twisted and also removed his internal force, and then his huge body also entered the water. Feeling the waves of the water, washing his body one after another, the little turtle''s face showed an expression of enjoyment. The martial beast with water attribute has a natural intimacy to the ocean, which is the same with other corresponding attributes. For example, the ice giant can no longer live on land, but his favorite place is the land of ice and snow with extremely low temperature. Although there are high-temperature volcanoes here, it is also an island covered with ice and snow. It can be said that the combination of the two is very rare. However, it is precisely because of this existence that frost can break through the realm of ice flame giant by chance! At the thought of this, Shen felt even more emotion. It''s not easy to break through such a realm. With such strength, why sacrifice for something that doesn''t belong to you! With a helpless sigh, Shen suddenly felt a great force coming from the sea ahead, and then the calm sea level immediately set off a storm. Shen Jian and Xiao Gui were photographed dozens of meters away without paying attention. The internal force was running. Shen Tu and the little turtle climbed out of the water and stood on the sea. When they looked at it, they saw a huge ship protruding from the sea. At first glance, it seems more like a huge jujube core. But when it surfaced, it began to transform more like a transformer. In this scene, Shen Hu was a little familiar. After all, in order to welcome him, the flower boat also had a simple change. One side of the boat completely turned into a high-rise step, which looked like climbing a pyramid. It was just a face, but now... It opened Shen''s eyes. It seems that there are not only "submarines" in the world, but also such a big thing as "Transformers"! For a moment, Shen suddenly became curious about the level of science and technology in the world. Speaking of it, I''ve spent a lot of time on the flower boat, but I haven''t really understood the details. With the completion of the deformation of the flower boat, the girls in the flower boat came out one after another. Looking at LAN Xiaoyao and his party, they all cheered and jumped. After all, making such a big noise can make them all happy. If LAN Xiaoyao had made repeated orders before, they would have made a report now. Looking at the island that was originally a piece of ice and snow, now it completely disappeared into the ocean, and everyone exclaimed. What level of war is it that can completely sink an island? Secondly, even their flower boats have entered a defensive state and dived into the sea for refuge, which is enough to show how thrilling the battle is. As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help feeling. LAN Xiaoyao looked at the big guy''s eyes and couldn''t help being a little shy and angry. But I can only hold it in my heart and have nowhere to vent. No way, what do you say? I didn''t help anything. In the end, I almost folded myself into it. If it hadn''t been for Shen Tu''s great power, they wouldn''t have come out alive. Holy beast... Such a powerful existence is really beyond their ability to deal with at present. The gap is too big for people to imagine. As soon as he read this, his eyes at Shen were full of amazement. With such a treasure as fire spirit pearl, even the holy beast can be easily destroyed without bones. The world is so big, where can I hardly go? Who can get this guy? As soon as I read this, I felt even more deeply. I thought I was a gifted little guy. Who knows, as soon as I turned around, I became a big crocodile I couldn''t provoke. However, they don''t know the prerequisite of "charging" if fire spirit beads are used! If I knew, maybe it wouldn''t be like this. After all, the "charging" of the fire spirit pearl almost swallowed a holy beast with fire attribute! With such a big appetite, it''s not hard to imagine how terrible it is. But think about it, it seems right! After all, the old saying goes well, you have to eat more to work hard. The opponents who can use fire spirit beads can''t be dealt with by themselves. Therefore, we should eat more. After all, we depend on others to protect our lives! After watching the flower boat stop completely, everyone got up and jumped onto the boat. No matter what the result of this trip is, it''s good that it''s safe in the end "Alas! Aunt, I want to have a good rest! Prepare me some pills and food to dispel the cold right away. I''m freezing to death!" LAN Xiaoyao immediately gave an order. "Yes, little Lord!" As soon as the maid heard this, she immediately answered and began to prepare. The others nodded after hearing this. After all, they were frozen for a lot longer than LAN Xiaoyao, and it was when shuangke didn''t leave his hands. It can be imagined that the injury must be not light! As for the martial beasts of several women, they have long been taken back. After all, their martial beasts are not suitable to be exposed unless they have to. At the same time, not every martial beast likes the contract space as much as destruction, and prefers the feeling of being with Shen. Even if the contract space is more suitable for the cultivation of martial animals and the recovery of spiritual power, the little turtle has never entered it. Shen did not say anything about this. It was just a habit. Since he didn''t like it, why force it. Wouldn''t it be better to talk and chat with yourself outside? Watching the women leave for rest one after another, Shen turns around and eats a big meal with the little turtle. After all, after several wars, the first thing after such stimulation is to be hungry. Most of the delicacies on the flower boat are cooked from various kinds of martial animal meat and rare treasures. It''s natural that people''s mouth watering, whether Shen Jian or little turtle. Delicious food is always the most tempting. Especially after the little turtle breaks through now, it needs to take in a lot of strength to conceive and support itself, so it eats more. Looking at the little turtle like this, aunt Zhu was the happiest. She cooked a table with complete color, flavor and flavor. Then, after knowing that the little turtle had completed the evolution of blood, she was more happy to prepare a tiger head shark Soup for the little turtle! Seeing this, Shen was jealous, but he couldn''t help it... Even if Shen is now full of food. So I can only watch the little turtle eat. This made Shen Tan a little depressed. He didn''t expect that he would have such a day. You know, with the cultivation getting stronger, the amount of food also doubled. However, even if ordinary food is delicious, it is impossible to fill your stomach. Therefore, eating on weekdays, in addition to meeting the appetite, is to maintain the normal operation of the body. But this time it was different. Aunt Zhu spared no effort to taste so many rare ingredients. Among them, the lowest one was the existence of the five-star martial beast level. Coupled with unlimited, Shen soon realized the feeling of eating support he had not seen for a long time. Touching the rolling melon''s round belly, Shen Tan''s face showed a happy smile. "Aunt Zhu, your cooking is amazing!" "Ha ha......" looking at Shen Tu''s thumbs up, aunt Zhu smiled happily, patted her chest and promised, "just tell someone what you want to eat in the future. There''s nothing I can''t do that flies in the sky, runs on the ground and swims in the water!" "Ha ha, you''re welcome!" After hearing this, Shen also smiled and nodded. In this way, after more than half an hour, the bottomless hole of the Little Turtle was finally filled. This made Shen Peng feel that the inside information needed to really cultivate a powerful martial beast was really not boasted. It''s no wonder that the average strength of those aristocratic family disciples is much higher than that of casual Rangers. Except for those really terrible Tianjiao, most aristocratic families still have the upper hand. Not to mention anything else, it is preliminarily estimated that if there is no 10 million yuan, there will have to be 8 million gold for today''s meal. It''s just a meal. Even if it''s not a meal, it should be bottomed at least three times a week. Only in this way can we better cultivate these martial beasts and be conducive to their growth! Before the little turtle, there were actually some signs of "malnutrition". Thanks to Shen Peng''s timely taking the ginseng, he found some herbs for the little turtle during his journey. Although the effect is weak, the good thing is that there are a lot of them, which finally brings the little turtle back to the "average value". At the thought of this, Shen looked at the little turtle apologetically. It''s really hard to follow such an incompetent guy as yourself. It seemed that he felt Shen''s mood. The little turtle came forward with a chicken leg one meter high and handed it to Shen. "I''m already holding on, so you''d better eat!" Shen Tu rubbed the turtle''s head and smiled. "Roar!" The little turtle smiled happily and ate all the unknown Wu beast''s legs. At this moment, Shen realized the importance of money. Although I have never cared, I must admit that I really should find a way to get more money. Whether it''s the herbs you want to buy in the future, or buying some natural materials and earth treasures suitable for the little turtle, all these need a lot of money. Chapter 506 "Really, I can''t imagine that the world of martial beasts is also a world of krypton gold!" Shen felt a lot of emotion. That is, such a huge mobile force as the flower boat can provide unlimited food for martial animals such as little turtle. I''m afraid a weaker one can''t do it. At most, that is to ensure that the martial beast is in an average state value, which is almost the same. After all, it is impossible for one faction to cultivate only one martial beast. Even the flower boat is the same. It''s just that there are many preparations for such a huge gold selling cave. In addition, aunt Zhu, a top culinary master, prepares herself personally, so she can have such sufficient preparation to deal with the food of any martial beast. But what Shen Peng didn''t know was that even so, few people would take the initiative to eat such a big meal for martial animals, because the price was really expensive. And this also counts the young turtle, who is not yet an adult. Although he eats a lot, he doesn''t eat much. If it is replaced by other adult martial beasts, even tens of millions of gold may not be enough. In addition, contractors need a lot of resources to enhance their strength. Therefore, although contractors make a lot of money, they are often still very poor. Whether you are yourself or a contracted beast, if you want to give full play to your strength, money is indispensable. Just as the so-called wealth partner land method, money has always ranked first. When he was full of wine and food, Shen took the little turtle and got up to say goodbye to Aunt Zhu. Aunt Zhu smiled and waved her hand. She took out a bag of dried fish from her pocket and gave it to Shen tan. Back to the room, everything has been restored. I fought with LAN Xiaoyao as if everything was a dream. However, it is not difficult for the flower boat to replace such a small thing. Lying in bed, he completely relaxed his whole body and slowly fell into a deep sleep. The little turtle looked at Shen, smiled and closed his eyes. This war is really too tired. The feeling of haggard mind is really unforgettable. The horror of a holy beast was finally experienced by Shen Tu and the little turtle. It is no exaggeration to say that even with the protection of fire spirit beads, it is strictly difficult to do so. The main reason why shuangke is so is that in order to make Shen Peng believe in it, it does not hesitate to use its original strength to fill the shortage of fire spirit beads! Although the fission body made up a lot later, even if it could be restored, it would never happen overnight. But it was too late, so it was so anxious to shoot Shen. Otherwise, although there is still a long way to go, in fact, when a holy beast attacks against a small martial artist, it doesn''t need to really hit Shen''s body. Even ten meters away, it can easily kill him. So, it can be said that the last frost is really just a little worse. It can only be said that everything has its own destiny. Shen Jian picked up a small life, and at the same time, huolingzhu still had a little left. If Shen''s strength can reach around King Wu, it may be easier to use fire spirit beads, even if his opponent is a holy beast. But obviously, the hard injury of their own strength can not be changed overnight. And to deal with Shuang Ke, it was completely carried out by relying on the fire spirit bead to protect the operation, which had little to do with Shen Tu! However, the good times did not last long. Shen''s front feet were just about to fall asleep. The next second, the pain of thousands of arrows through his heart swept through him. The waves are choppy and running, which is even more painful than before. "Hiss... Ha!" After a tumbling, Shen fell directly to the ground. "Xiao Tan......" the little turtle immediately opened his eyes and looked at Shen Tan, full of worry: "it seems to be the limit. With my evolution, you can greatly improve your body, and Geng Jin''s original power has been suppressed for a moment at most!" "It''s great!" Shen Tu shook his head. "It''s incredible that you can suppress the power of feedback after evolution for so long. If the tyrannical Geng Jin origin can be suppressed so simply, then even the holy beast won''t be helpless." He wiped the sweat from his face and leaned against the bed. Take out a jar of liquor from the Dragon Bracelet: "maybe, if you''re drunk, you can relieve it, maybe!" "I can only try!" The little turtle nodded. Generally speaking, the physical quality of the contractor and the liquor will not cause any damage, so it is nothing even if he is drunk. But after drinking too much wine, it will have a little nerve numbing effect. Therefore, when Shen had just eaten, aunt Guan Zhu asked for several jars of wine and put it in the dragon bracelet. Sure enough, after half a jar was drunk, Shen felt that his body''s reaction speed slowed down a lot. But this is the biggest limit without affecting the thinking and operation of your brain. However, in the face of the destruction of Geng Jin''s original power, the effect is very little, no more than 20%. "Don''t be discouraged, Xiao tan. 20% is good!" The little turtle comforted, "you just need to keep it like this, and leave the rest to me. Once you need it, I will immediately pass it through the contract with my internal power, and then your wine will wake up at the first time!" "Well, that''s the only way!" Shen Hu thought for a moment and nodded, "if anything happens in the future, I''ll trouble you, little turtle." "Roar! It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me!" The little turtle nodded very seriously, In the next period of time, Shen became a drunkard. He always carried a wine gourd in his hand every day. He exuded a smell of wine all over his body. It looked as if he was immersed in the wine jar. In addition to three meals a day, the most is sitting on the deck, watching the sea and drinking wine. Beiming xuanhai is located in the far north. On weekdays, unless there are special circumstances, ordinary contractors will not go so far. The most important thing is that there are many powerful and terrible beasts all the way, hidden in the boundless ocean. No one can know how much terror is hidden under this ocean. The xuanhai of the northern underworld is a place where even the holy beast may not dare to pat his chest to ensure that he can or come out. But this time, Shen Jian saw why flower boats dare to run across the ocean without scruples, and how terrible the huge network of contacts is. As a neutral force, it plays a role in selling flower boats in gold caves at sea, but no one has a wrong idea, which is obviously unreasonable. But the flower boat did it Originally, Shen thought that the more he went north, the more boring he would become, but in fact, that was not the case. Along the way, however, the flower boats will stop to greet the slightly larger groups of Hai people''s Wu beasts. Even many Hai people''s Wu beasts will go on the flower boats to have a rest and take a short "bus". When they reach the same area, they will jump off. Many chiefs of the sea people''s martial beasts will appear to communicate with LAN Xiaoyao, and then make some transactions. The unique items of Hai nationality are very popular on land. On the contrary, some things on land are also very interesting here. Therefore, the flower boat actually has another little-known business! Over time, the flower boats and the forces of these sea people became wonderful. Because of the link of interests, they became like you and me. Finally, they laid a solid foundation. That''s why the flower boats can travel across the sea to sell gold caves without being disturbed by other forces! The sea is endless. No one knows how big it is. If any force wants to intervene, the sea clan is an inseparable threshold. If the Hai clan doesn''t agree, even the martial arts guild can''t help it. Therefore, there is no reason why flower boats should be windy and rain at sea. What''s more, almost all the small and medium-sized aristocratic families on the four continents have married women in flower boats. Although they may not sell their families for the sake of flower boats, they can still catch them by blowing the wind or listening to some news. I don''t know how many people in various aristocratic families are "son-in-law" in the name of flower boats. There is such a relationship. At least everyone should give some face and won''t make it too ugly! Therefore, the neutrality of the flower boat is almost an existence that no one can shake. Looking at the appearance of the leaders of the Dahai ethnic groups along the way, Shen felt that he really didn''t know how such a huge force would come together. With the passage of time, Shen found that his state of mind was also changing unconsciously. In the past, I would never have such an idea. But now... He found himself unconsciously thinking about such things. It''s easy to cultivate a force of your own, but you can''t stretch out your hands and feet in many things. Therefore, sometimes such a force exists, which will save a lot of unnecessary waste of time! "Hey!" Just as Shen''s thoughts were flying, LAN Xiaoyao suddenly appeared on the recliner on one side: "I said you guy, how can you be decadent since you came back from the ice island last time!" "Cut! I''m treating a disease!" Shen Tu glanced angrily, "how''s it going? The matter of the HUYUN purple shellfish family has been solved?" "Ah, I asked the four swordsman to deal with it. I should find a clue soon!" LAN Xiaoyao shrugged: "every time I come to Beiming xuanhai, there are always inexplicable things for me to deal with. To tell the truth, I''m bored to death." "Otherwise, why do you think the sea people want to protect you!" Shen Tan looked at him angrily. Yes, in addition to the transactions with the Hai people, the flower boat also needs to help the Hai people deal with some things that the Hai people are not suitable for or unwilling to deal with by themselves. These things will be entrusted to the flower boat, which is an employment relationship. But many things are like this. After looking for old acquaintances, they rarely go to other strangers to do it. Even if the other party may be more suitable and powerful than boating, it will not change. Chapter 507 It is precisely because of this that the flower boat can be protected by all ethnic groups in the sea. Just like this time, the HUYUN purple shellfish family produced a kind of Purple Pearl with tiger pattern. It is very charming and beautiful. The most important thing is that it can be used to refine pills! But it''s too hard for martial beasts to swallow pills. It''s the same effect! Therefore, there was a time when HUYUN purple shellfish were hunted and killed by contractors and martial beasts. It was not until a holy beast appeared in this family and led many people to escape into the deep sea that a trace of blood was left in vain. But even so, in today''s sea area, HUYUN purple shellfish is also a very rare family. This time, they came to find the flower boat. Recently, the clan always disappeared inexplicably. It is suspected that they were attacked and killed by shark hunting in the sea ahead and shadow squid in the southeast. Therefore, find the flower boat to investigate who did it! Of course, the flower boat will not participate in anything deeper. At least not on the face of it. Today''s Shen Chen knows very well that some things can''t be done, but your price can''t impress others. However, Shen does not intend to participate in these things. Along the way, Shen Tu and LAN Xiaoyao met the Haizu, met a lot and participated in some things. In his opinion, such a force as the flower boat is more like a mercenary, but what Shen Peng did not expect is that there is such chaos among all ethnic groups in the sea area, which seems to be different from what he recorded in the data Hall of the Wudao guild! "You have an enemy close to you. They always want to kill each other! But suddenly one day, you were seriously injured!" LAN Xiaoyao grabbed Shen''s wine, drank it, and continued: "then, your enemy has been eyeing you. In this case, will you let yourself get seriously injured come out?" "Of course not!" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully, "but paper can''t wrap the fire after all! Moreover, since he dares to fight the power of the sea clan, he should have a big start?" "Take out a few words that are not small!" LAN Xiaoyao waved his hand: "it''s all forces!" "You know, although the four continents are not small enough for Terrans to live, who would think their chassis is small?" "Therefore, it''s not one or two, it''s countless! But at present, it''s calm, and occasionally a few early birds come to test. Finally, it''s hit back by the sea family." "It is precisely because of this illusion that it has been barely maintained. Otherwise, there would have been chaos. No matter how friendly and kind these aristocratic families are, their aggression can never be erased!" "Well, it seems that no race is easy! No matter where you live, there must be disputes in the Jianghu!" Shen Jian sighed with emotion. "In fact, it''s normal! But if we really want to fight, I''m afraid the strength of the sea family can swallow up the four continents in an instant!" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help saying. "Are you so optimistic?" Shen asked curiously. "This is the details of the sea family!" LAN Xiaoyao didn''t explain anything, but based on her understanding, it is obvious that the strength of the sea family is still stronger. However, this should also be based on a basic condition... That is, the sea clan can stop civil strife and unite with the outside world! Otherwise, even if the sea clan is strong and conquers the mainland, it will be in vain to establish itself as king. "By the way, we''re going to Beiming xuanhai in three days. Be careful with your Beiming sword!" LAN Xiaoyao said, "as a keepsake of Beiming xuanhai, if it leaks out, it''s over!" "Three days? I see!" Shen Fu bowed his head and thought for a moment. He took out a jar of wine from the dragon bracelet and drank it. "Too lazy to care about you!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen''s boring appearance, got up and left quickly. Picking up the Beiming Dao from the ground, Shen looked at it with an extremely complicated look: "Beiming, Beiming, these are really two annoying words!" "Buzz!" Shen Jian''s words attracted a burst of light chanting of Beiming Dao, as if he were telling himself some dissatisfaction. "Xiao Tan, when we go to Beiming xuanhai this time, do we really want to find the offspring left by Beiming Xuanshe?" The little turtle looked at Shen and said, "in fact, we can come again next time!" "Next time?" Shen Jian slowly got up and looked at the endless ocean. Finally, he shook his head: "you can see it along the way. Although all ethnic groups in the sea area are chaotic, they are powerful. It is very difficult for us to break through the Beiming xuanhai alone." "Find the Beiming Xuan snake and at least confirm its safety. This is the second purpose of our trip!" "But..." the little turtle looked at Shen and tried to persuade him. "It doesn''t matter!" Shen Hu waved his hand: "since I said my second personality at the beginning, he can''t let me force me to die! I believe there should be some backup hands to prepare for it!" "As for helping Beiming Xuan snake to ascend the seat of Beiming Lord again, this is not what we can do for the time being, so just confirm its safety." "But I still feel like it''s dangerous!" The little turtle sighed, but he also knew that this time was indeed several times. The flower boat''s network of contacts will play a great role in Beiming xuanhai. It seems that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, you don''t know how long to wait. Although Shen has never expressed it, little turtle knows... Shen has always been very concerned about his second personality. He was eager to see his second personality and know what was going on. Although on weekdays, Shen seems to have never taken this matter to heart, there seems to be nothing unusual. But as long as he mentioned the second personality, there was no way to hide the heaviness in Shen''s eyes. Therefore, Shen did not neglect it, but silently recorded all this in his heart. Shen Jian looked at the little turtle with worried eyes and hugged him in his arms: "don''t worry, the Beiming Xuan snake is not so easy to find. The most important thing for us this time is the water spirit pearl. It''s good to follow the trend. If we can find it, everyone will be happy. But if we can''t find it, it means that we should be ready to come to the Beiming Xuan sea for the second and third time!" Hearing this, the little turtle nodded silently without saying anything more. But in fact, there was always a feeling in his mind that he didn''t tell Shen, that is, as he approached Beiming xuanhai, there would always be an uneasy mood around his heart. That feeling is hard to say. It seems that there is something in Beiming xuanhai that has been calling itself. But its original heart has been rejecting this call! The contradictory heart made the little turtle a little bored along the way. Three days are fleeting. In the past three days, because Shen wanted to know more about the ethnic groups in the sea area, he was not idle. He had been watching LAN Xiaoyao receive the ethnic groups not far away. At the same time, he had a simple understanding and had an impression. Although he didn''t know the powerful people of Hai nationality, he could still do it by contacting the entourage. Therefore, in the past few days, Shen did not stop to have a rest. And his move also attracted the curiosity of several women. They have reason to believe that Shen Jian is definitely not the kind of person who would do such a thing for no reason. He would even take the initiative to make friends with some Hai people. It''s strange if he doesn''t have any oddity. You know, all ethnic groups in the sea are proud. Facing the Terrans, most of them despise them. Therefore, if you want to deal with these races, you must stop your temper, and even say some good words and flatter sometimes. LAN Xiaoyao is no exception. And that''s why the other four women didn''t want to take over the flower boat. Although there are many unexpected benefits to becoming a flower boat owner, yes, but... We also have to sacrifice something for this. Danqing four women knew this, so after weighing the pros and cons, they still felt that they were not suitable for such a thing, so they gave up again and again. LAN Xiaoyao didn''t want to, but there was no way... She was the youngest, and there were only five sisters in this generation, so there was no one except her. This also makes LAN Xiaoyao hate it. Why didn''t he expect to leave school in advance! In this case, you can''t turn yourself anyway. In this way, in the past few days, several women have been bombing in turn, trying every means to get a clue from Shen. What did you say? Women are like cats... Always keep the heart of unknown and curious exploration. Especially when they have aroused enough curiosity about a thing, it will be a "never-ending" situation. It is necessary to clarify the problem. There is no doubt that Shen is now the root of all the curiosity caused by several women. Even for this, even the beauty trick was used. However, adhering to the principle that "women are tigers", Shen has always kept a distance from several women. He will never forget the look in the eyes of so many men after he came out of 100000 mountains... He always felt that the so-called war fire drama princes and riding a red earth concubine laughing were too false, but after that day, he suddenly understood. Women, especially beautiful women... It''s really terrible! Therefore, for these five beautiful demons, he''d better stay away. Therefore, in the past three days, six people simply played hide and seek, which made Shen Peng have a hard time to say. Originally, he was close to some sea people''s martial animals and brushed his favor. But I didn''t expect... To be disturbed by these curious women. On the third day, Shen was overwhelmed by five people on the deck of the cabin. He was loveless: "we have arrived here now. What else do you want?" Chapter 508 "Hum! I''ll beat you up first! Let you hide from us these days!" Guan Mu waved Xiuquan and looked at Shen Peng fiercely, as if he wanted to rush up at any time. "Oh? Come on!" Shen Tu gave a white look: "I just want to go back and lie down for a few days!" "You..." "Well, now is not the time to make trouble. We have won the Beiming xuanhai!" Danqing looked at the endless Black Sea ahead and took a deep breath: "to tell you the truth, every time I came here, I felt a terrible depression. The more I sailed inward, the more difficult it was to breathe!" "Yes, so am I!" LAN Xiaoyao nodded helplessly. As the flower boat owner, she didn''t come to Beiming xuanhai for the first time. Although it has been said that the flower boat has no accurate route, it just sails aimlessly on the sea. But in fact, they come to Beiming xuanhai every once in a while. After all, Beiming xuanhai is also a sea, and the sea family hidden under it doesn''t know the geometry! Therefore, Beiming xuanhai has always been a "big customer" of flower boats! But even so, after arriving here every time, LAN Xiaoyao also has this feeling of depression and boredom. Turning his head, Shen found that not only LAN Xiaoyao, but also other people wearing clothes were almost the same. Even aunt Zhu, whose strength is unfathomable, is frowning at the moment. Obviously, she doesn''t like this place very much. In fact, what Shen Peng didn''t know was that such a situation didn''t happen today, but it already happened when he was getting closer to the xuanhai sea in Beiming. Some women who put on clothes could not bear it. Finally, they had to go back to the room and start a special array to isolate the room, which was barely better. The sea people who called the flower boat as a "free ride" left here as early as yesterday. Although they are all sea people, they can''t survive in this area. Or, if you survive, you have to become crazy. Shen looked at himself and found that he didn''t seem to have the same emotion about the ocean, and so did the little turtle. I couldn''t help looking at several women in doubt. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of your particularity that Beiming Dao recognizes you as the Lord!" LAN Xiaoyao saw the doubt in Shen''s heart and said. "Well, maybe!" Shen shrugged: "so what are we going to do next? You look like this. I don''t think you can play much practical combat effectiveness after entering this area!" "That''s right! But next we still have to leave the flower boat and go down by ourselves!" Danqing took a deep breath and looked at Shen: "and the chart... Is the top priority!" Shen took out his Beiming sword, looked at it, and then looked at several women: "but even if there are charts, I''m afraid our strength together is not enough to see?" "No way, that''s the risk! There''s absolutely safe there!" Situ Xue looked at Shen Jian angrily: "do you think everyone is Bai Rui? Can you resist the pursuit of so many great forces and carry the pot for you!" "Blame me!" Shen Tan shrugged. Then the ship stopped a hundred miles away from the xuanhai sea in the north, and Shen Peng followed several women to the bottom of the cabin. Although Beiming xuanhai looks like a black ocean, it doesn''t seem to be different from other oceans more than ten meters below. "Well, wait here first. It will take three days for the five of us to solve the clues we found in the secret place, so be honest these days!" Fang Minjing said at this time. "Alas? Untie?" Shen was slightly stunned: "why did it take so long?" "Just like you don''t trust us, we don''t really trust each other so much! Therefore, the most important parts of the clues are blocked in each other''s minds. The lack of any part will trigger a chain reaction. In the end, it doesn''t matter if we can''t burn anything, and the other four people at least have to become idiots!" LAN Xiaoyao said coldly. "Oh? Why did you do so many things? Just join me!" Shen can not help but make complaints about it. "Hum! We can do this because of the special nature of cultivating martial arts. We all have very strong spiritual power. We can keep a balance between each other!" Guan Mu looked at Shen Jian contemptuously: "and you... Your mental strength is terrible. What can we do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to this undisguised ridicule, Shen Tu turned his eyes and ignored the women. Soon, after watching them sitting together, Shen Zhu walked aside with the little turtle and sat down quietly. As time went by, Shen Tan and little turtle stared at each other. They thought something would happen, but they were about to fall asleep, but the girls still didn''t seem to be moving! This made Shen and Xiao Gui fall into deep confusion. When they were full of confusion, suddenly Danqing took the lead in moving. An invisible wave rose slowly, three thousand green silk moved seamlessly, and the last strange internal force shrouded the five people. Followed by situ Xue and Fang Minjing, just like Danqing. Finally, LAN Xiaoyao and Guan Mu. In this order, Shen Peng guessed that there should also be a certain relationship with strength. Among the several people, even if the martial beast of situ Xue''s contract is the legendary nine armed Naga, it gives Shen Hu the feeling that among them, Danqing''s strength is the most terrible. Spiritual power, a power pursued by both martial beasts and contractors. Generally speaking, to be able to achieve five women''s substantive spiritual strength, it must at least reach the realm of King Wu. But they can do it now. Although it is very laborious, it is good. If it is a sneak attack with mental power, maybe even the king of Wu should be attacked. Feeling their spiritual power as gentle as the waves and tides, Shen Tan could not help but be frightened. As a huge force, the flower boat should not be underestimated! Thinking of the shock that several women had brought to him when they first met, Shen felt that the matter of spiritual strength needed to be put on the agenda. Otherwise, as the enemy becomes more and more powerful, spiritual strength will sooner or later become his weakness. With the passage of time, the mental strength of several women also soared to the peak. In Shen''s opinion, although they were still sitting there, they actually seemed to be wrapped by a huge cicada pupa, like an eggshell, which virtually protected them. The spiritual force that shoots all around is like countless knives, which can completely crush people anytime, anywhere. "Xiao Tan, this spiritual power is too pure. According to the analysis and comparison in my inheritance and memory, at least it can reach the level of King Wu or above!" The little turtle exclaimed. "Yes, it seems that we have to work hard!" Shen took a deep breath and said seriously. "By the way, little turtle, the dark aura is everywhere in the Beiming xuanhai sea. It seems that we are really dangerous this time!" Shen''s face gradually became ugly. When he came to the xuanhai sea in the north, Shen was surprised! Because there is dark aura everywhere in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld, it is precisely for this reason that other people or martial beasts will feel depressed here, and even affect their strength to be suppressed. This is a huge gap, because the dark aura contains endless negative energy, killing, bloodthirsty, hatred and destruction. Under such power, it will naturally be a little unaccustomed. However, Shen Tan and little turtle are the exception because they have already absorbed the dark aura in their bodies, so they will not be affected. Of course, this is only relative. If Shen Jian and little turtle or any martial beast absorb these dark auras at any cost, it is normal to be swallowed up by these negative energies sooner or later. At that time, it will be completely reduced to the slavery of power and become a fierce beast! Bloodthirsty killing is common. Dark aura spreads all over the body and completely devours rationality! At that time, you will no longer be yourself. That was why Shen Tu''s face suddenly looked ugly. For ordinary contractors or martial beasts, the dark Reiki can''t actively enter their bodies. It''s like putting a lump of Baba and a hamburger together for you to choose. Even if the Baba is exquisite, you will choose hamburger in the end. The key is that you can choose two, but it''s different for them. Whether it''s hamburger or man Han banquet, the former will involuntarily approach you and stick to you. In the end, you stink even if you don''t eat. Once you relax your vigilance a little, you can only suffer. Sit and watch these dark auras absorbed into your body. Even if you want to push out, as long as you breathe in Reiki, they will be pushed in. Not much, but it is inevitable. Even the holy beast can''t help this. The dark aura entered the body, and had already changed the body of him and the little turtle. Although the dark aura has become a bit stronger and made a great leap in all aspects, the mania and bloodthirsty killing brought by the dark aura are becoming stronger and stronger. The most intuitive feeling is that in recent days, the knife spirit in his body is restless again. Even after the secondary evolution of the lower leg, his strength has soared, but he still can''t suppress this guy. It can be seen that after approaching the Beiming xuanhai, the rage of the dark aura has reached what level. Although it has been known before that Beiming xuanhai is the most terrible gathering point for gathering dark aura in the world, you will understand how terrible it is only after you get here! Such existence is not what you want to absorb. The overwhelming atmosphere of destruction is disaster level. In order to break through the realm, Tiemian also came here, but after a few convulsions at the corners of his mouth, he turned and left without hesitation. Absorb the dark aura here? I''m kidding... What''s the difference between that and swallowing mines and explosives directly? Although he wants to break through and become stronger, he is not so far! Chapter 509 Rao Shimian didn''t dare to absorb the dark aura of Beiming xuanhai so directly, let alone others. In this world, there are not no contractors practicing dark Reiki. But... They are like rats crossing the street. They not only have to face the pursuit, but also have no dark aura to absorb. This is the most important point. In those years, the four holy beasts gathered all their forces and suppressed all the dark auras floating in the air in the whole world of Warcraft. Finally, they hid them in dangerous places in the world by waves, or arranged powerful Warcraft races, contractors or aristocratic families to suppress and protect them. It''s hard to get it. The Beiming xuanhai was finally gathered here by most of the dark aura. Not only that, there are many dark auras born, and eventually they will slowly converge here. It is precisely because of this that the dark aura is becoming more and more and more irritable in the Beiming xuanhai. After all, dark Reiki, like light Reiki, is not immutable. Wandering in every corner of the world, the four divine beasts just sealed all the dark auras owned by the whole world of Warcraft at that time. But... What about the newly born? Finally, Xuanwu went out of the Xuanwu world and chose to suppress it in the far north of the world of Warcraft, looking at the endless deep sea. That is where even many holy beasts may not be able to bear the cold and silence. But Xuanwu did not hesitate. Since then, Xuanwu suppressed the far north and became the co owner of hundreds of millions of martial animals in the north. Not only because of its strength, but also because of its actions, even fierce animals admire it. In this world, as long as there are creatures who have evil thoughts and do the killing, negative energy will naturally be born. The time when these attributes full of killing, greed and desire finally converge is the time when the dark aura is born! These newly generated dark auras will eventually fall into the Beiming xuanhai bit by bit. These are marked and written on an ancient book of the martial arts guild. At the same time, they also focus on the characteristics of the dark aura, so that more contractors know that this is not the right way. It is precisely for this reason that once they see the contractors or martial beasts of the dark aura, most of them adopt extreme methods. This is why such a secret ancient book is in a semi public state, which fully enables contractors to understand the horror of the world and the importance of Beiming xuanhai. In fact, many of them are very simple. Most of them have only one reason, that is, the forbidden area is dangerous, but at the same time, once something happens in the forbidden area, it may sweep the whole world of Warcraft and beasts! Therefore, the martial arts guild does not approve of those who have martial arts going to the forbidden area to explore too much. But it''s a pity... People will eventually be curious. Moreover, with the continuous reduction of natural materials and earth treasures, if you want to break through, you must go to the forbidden area to explore. This has almost become a circular existence. The Grand Canyon filled with white bones in front of the gate of 100000 mountains has explained everything. But even so... It still can''t stop the excitement of countless contractors to explore 100000 mountains. But... What about Beiming xuanhai? No, There has never been a covenant or holy beast who would come here like death. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not. Because even if they were holy beasts, many of them had turned around or were killed by all races in the sea before they came to the Beiming xuanhai sea. Everything in Beiming xuanhai is a thousand times more mysterious than 100000 mountains. No one knows what is hidden in this extremely dark ocean. Most of the information about the Beiming xuanhai known to the outside world comes from the inheritance and memory of the major martial beasts. From those memories, many forces knew the horror of Beiming xuanhai. It turns out that Beiming xuanhai is not only a taboo existence for contractors or creatures on land. The same is true for all ethnic groups in the sea. Beiming xuanhai, endless dark aura, has made countless races afraid. But what''s more terrible is that there are countless powerful sea people living in this sea area! People who don''t know will confuse the Beiming xuanhai sea with the sea area. But only the families in the sea understand that they and the families living in the Beiming xuanhai don''t want to manage at all. They are like being independent and outside the world. Silent development in their own territory, few races will go out. But if outsiders enter it, you should be careful There is little news about what is inside the Beiming xuanhai, but it is recognized by all ethnic groups in the sea area that each of the martial beasts from the Beiming xuanhai is stronger than all ethnic groups. There is the real taboo! Now, Shen and his family are about to enter this forbidden place. It goes without saying that they have difficulties. At the same time, Shen Jian and little turtle had to face the dark aura that wanted to erode their bodies all the time, which was really troublesome. "Jie... Boy, give up! If it''s outside, I may have no way, but you''ve come to Beiming xuanhai. You''re really looking for your own death!" The shrill voice of Dao Ling made Shen Tan suddenly frown. The closer you get to the xuanhai sea in the north, the more active the blade spirit becomes. By now, Shen could feel the blade coming out of his body. "You''d better be honest!" Shen Jian snorted coldly, "what can you do even if you are active now? As the blade spirit born of Beiming Dao, you are inextricably related to Beiming xuanhai. Later, it was eroded by dark aura. Once you are exposed, I don''t believe Beiming xuanhai will be so quiet!" "I don''t believe that the double headed snake really just wants to ''go home'' to you, and the forces of all ethnic groups in the Beiming xuanhai don''t know anything about Beiming Dao! If you jump out by yourself, it''s a big deal that we''ll die together. Do you want to try?" Shen took a deep breath and looked at Dao Ling''s increasingly excessive appearance. Shen did not hesitate to gamble! The existence of chart as a sacred object is of great significance in Beiming xuanhai. In the end, he was melted into this divine weapon by Beiming Xuan snake. He didn''t believe there would be no secret in it! Therefore, without hesitation, Shen chose to gamble! Look at how Daoling will choose in the end Sure enough, Dao lington was silent as soon as he said this. Obviously, Beiming Dao is related to some secrets, which is inevitable, but it has never talked to Shen. But Shen is not stupid. Naturally, he can feel something more or less. It''s just that I haven''t avoided paying attention to these all the time. But now it''s different. I''m going to Beiming xuanhai. No one knows what will happen inside. Under such circumstances, if Dao Ling comes out to make trouble for himself, it''s really not good news. Therefore, Shen Tu tried his best to see what he could do to make Dao Ling honest! Facts have proved that he did it right. Although Shen Tu didn''t care what secret Beiming Dao was hiding, he believed that Dao Ling would know and be suddenly! To put it bluntly, the real importance of Beiming Dao lies in the chart. However, the divine weapon given by heaven is the spirit of the sword. They are two and cannot be confused. Although it was fused by the northern dark snake in those days, it has become what it is now. But after all, these are two things... Some people only need charts! People don''t care about Beiming Dao, or they don''t pursue it! Even if it''s a divine weapon, that''s all. As for how to get the sea map from the body of Beiming Dao, even Shen Peng knows this method... The simplest thing is to destroy Beiming Dao directly. And what does it mean to destroy Beiming Dao? When a person''s body dies, how can the soul survive for a long time? Dao spirit is the soul of Beiming Dao, or the relationship between weapons and Dao spirit should be closer. Once smashed, the blade spirit will disappear. Even if there is a wise tool refiner afterwards, you can practice it again, but the spirit is difficult to gather. Even though Dao Ling was conceived many years later, it will no longer be it at that time. It will be a new individual existence. Disappeared, it will disappear forever, which can no longer be recovered. Therefore, once the Beiming Dao is found by a person with a heart, there will be only a dead end. That''s why Beiming Dao is desperate to invade Shen Jian''s body! Only when its spirit is completely stripped from the Beiming Dao can this future trouble be completely eradicated! Otherwise, it will always face such a crisis. Anyway, it''s just a magic weapon after all. God given divine soldiers are also divine soldiers. What can be done is very limited. Originally, Shen had never thought about this before, nor had he thought about the purpose of Dao Ling. But this time, as he was getting closer and closer to Beiming xuanhai, Daoling began to make noise in his ears. Although it didn''t seem different, it was still the same as before. But what is hidden is a deep uneasiness that cannot be concealed. Therefore, Shen has not been idle for a few days. Gengjin''s original power made him reduce a lot of sleep and rest time, which can be regarded as gain and loss. Lost these rest time, but also let yourself have more time to think about these things! It was at this time that he made a guess about Beiming Dao. Today, it was just a test of Beiming Dao when I couldn''t bear it. But I didn''t expect... This guy''s sudden silence made Shen Peng directly convinced of his guess... Not surprisingly, this guy did hide something secret. Although he didn''t care, if he could calm Beiming Dao down and make his trip to find shuilingzhu more smooth, Shen can also turn a blind eye to these things. Chapter 510 In short, Shen''s meaning is obvious... If you don''t trouble me, I won''t trouble you. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. Forget it. But obviously, Dao Ling doesn''t seem to think so. Although for a moment, Shen''s words really baffled him. But he soon thought of a way to deal with it and smiled coldly: "I''m really afraid of being caught by those bastards in Beiming xuanhai. That''s right... But how much better can you be? Once I''m caught, you''re the first one to be unlucky. If you don''t die, the God given magic soldiers won''t change their masters, let alone be destroyed!" "Secondly, you are looking for water spirit beads, which are equivalent to holy things in the sea family. They will never be allowed to be obtained by outsiders." "All the sea clan martial beasts respect the sacred beast Xuanwu very much. They say that it is the most popular among the four sacred beasts, and it is no exception! Therefore, your action is doomed to be unstable!" "So what?" Shen Tu said with a smile, "you heard it when you came. The shuilingzhu may have been taken away long ago. Let''s just try our best." "As for you, I believe there must be a way to take away the chart and destroy you! And I also have fire spirit beads and golden spirit beads. Although there are restrictions, as long as these sea people have some brains, they should understand that they should not be enemies with me! Therefore, I am not so dangerous!" "..." these words made Daoling silent again. It is not sure whether those sea people have any way to take the chart without destroying the blade. After all, the chart is the thing of Beiming xuanhai after all. It''s impossible to say that you don''t know anything about your own things! As for Shen Jian, he has been with him for so long. Naturally, he knows that at present, no one or martial animals will want to deal with him. Because some people are born with some things, maybe ordinary people who protect the contract don''t know much about it. But the races and forces that have a huge heritage are different. They know very well that people like Shen can''t be provoked. At least they can''t be provoked. Such a person is the son of Qi Yun, who is born in response to some kind of atmosphere. It''s not that they can''t die, but that only certain people can kill him. If it is someone else, there will be some cause and effect. When the time comes, all kinds of accidents will happen to you. Some ordinary forces may not understand this, but the people living in Beiming xuanhai are all very ancient races. They only need to take a look at it to distinguish Shen Tan''s origin and breath! Therefore, some things are unstoppable. As for the water spirit bead, if anyone outside can get it, it must be Shen tan. In fact, many forces or people don''t know. In fact, it''s no secret that shuilingzhu is in the xuanhai sea of Beiming. But all the time, all the martial animals that can get the water spirit beads are born in the xuanhai sea of Beiming, and no outsiders can have them! Those martial beasts in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld call them the protection of Xuanwu. And Shen Tu, strictly speaking, has a slight connection with the xuanhai in the North! Don''t forget, the race of little turtles is land turtles. They are born in the xuanhai sea of Beiming! Therefore, it is normal to say that there are some relationships. As a contractor with the little turtle, Shen can not escape his relationship with the Beiming xuanhai. Although Daoling doesn''t know whether this relationship exists, whether it is good or bad, generally speaking, Shen Tu should be the safest among these people if he goes to Beiming xuanhai. Unless he had to, Shen would not be in danger. As for whether he can get the water spirit bead, Daoling doesn''t know. But if it''s a matter of probability, Shen Tu does have some possibility! In particular, Shen''s mission... Obviously, he was taken care of by the holy beast or a pro ignorant person. Otherwise, what about the two spirit beads in Shen''s body? Since ancient times, history has been countless years. The number of spiritual beads is very few, and even if they appear, they will soon disappear in front of the world and return to the hands of the holy beast again. But why is it different this time? To some extent, Shen is really taken care of! So, is it really impossible to get the water pearl? Daoling can''t say this possibility. For a moment, it seemed that it had fallen into a very contradictory situation. It and Shen could not coexist after all. And this is an opportunity... If you can use such endless dark aura to impact Shen Tan''s consciousness and completely swallow him into darkness, then you may really escape from heaven, and your spiritual consciousness will no longer be confused by the blade and completely become an independent body! In short, it can also be understood as a way of seizing. But now it dare not do so. Because the chart is associated with too many secrets of Beiming xuanhai. Once leaked, it will inevitably lead to chaos in the whole Beiming xuanhai. That''s not enough. If Shen Pao, as the chosen one, wins it, the result is that it can inherit everything from Shen Pao and continue to carry on with Shen Pao''s destiny. The fate of the chosen one? You''re kidding! As a divine weapon, its wisdom was born. I don''t know how long ago. Although it was sleeping most of the time, it doesn''t mean that wisdom didn''t grow. Therefore, it clearly understands how complex the elector is. If you inherit such a fate, I''m afraid you might as well keep your current state! At this moment, he suddenly regretted... There were two reasons why he found Shen. One is where he has been suppressed for many years and has been unable to get out. It''s not easy to meet a contractor. Naturally, we have to reach a blood refining agreement with him first. Secondly, Shen''s talent and potential make him pity. Well, that''s right. In short, it took a fancy to Shen''s body and always wanted to get the Tao. But unfortunately, there is no chance. Moreover, Shen''s will and many other aspects were far beyond his imagination, which finally led to the current situation. "Yes, you''re right. I don''t want to be found by the sea clan of the xuanhai sea in the north, but... Once you are found to be the Lord of God given divine soldiers, it''s also difficult! Even if you are the chosen one and protected by the holy beast, it''s the same!" The sound of Dao Ling sounded again in Shen Tan''s ear. "The secret of the chart is related to all the martial animal races in the whole Beiming xuanhai sea, because it not only records all the secrets of the Beiming xuanhai sea in history, the location of major secret territories, the methods of access, and the location of natural materials and earth treasures born in various regions, but more importantly, it also records all the advantages and disadvantages of 4300 martial animal races, large and small, in the Beiming xuanhai sea Shortcomings! " "In other words, mastering the chart is equivalent to mastering the 4300 martial animal races in the whole Beiming xuanhai! Even though each race is powerful, there is nothing to hide in front of you. Any fatal shortcomings can easily appear in front of your eyes." "This is the real secret of the chart, and it is also the reason why the major races in Beiming xuanhai are most reluctant to see the chart fall into the hands of others, especially outsiders!" As soon as he said this, Shen was completely confused. From the day he got the Beiming Dao, he knew that the Beiming Dao was a matter of nautical charts. At that time, the news of Daoism showed that the function of chart was like a map with GPS navigation. Using it, you can make yourself unobstructed in the Beiming xuanhai. Of course, this is not absolutely safe. Although there is a route, if you can pass smoothly, you don''t know. After all, the martial beast is alive and alive, not a stone. The pestle is still there. Therefore, having a map does not mean absolute security. This is why both he and Xiaogui knew the usage of Beiming Dao and how to activate the chart, but they still didn''t use it in the end. There are indeed many kinds of genius land treasures branded on the sea drawings. And each is a relatively safe channel. As long as you dare to take risks, you may get the way. However, the control of this strength is a very subtle existence. If you don''t control it well, the final result will only be swallowed up by desire. Therefore, he did not take the initiative to look for it all the time, because Shen was worried about his lack of strength. The fact proved that his worry was also right. Not to mention the situation of Beiming xuanhai, but only the situation along the way. If there was no flag of flower boat, ordinary contractors or martial beasts would be very difficult to cross this ocean! And he always thought that those who planned the chart were all because of the natural materials and land treasures recorded on it! After all, whether it is a contractor or a martial beast, if you want the martial arts to be unblocked, no one can do without Tiancai and Dibao! But obviously... I still think too simple! Who would have thought that the real secret of this chart is not those precious treasures and secret places, but this! Indeed, if outsiders know the real use of the chart, it goes without saying... It will be a disaster for all races in the whole Beiming xuanhai! More than 3000 races, ah, it''s terrible just to think about this number. Knowing this moment, Shen Peng finally understood why the chart would become a keepsake of the xuanhai sea in the north. If such an existing thing was preached by outsiders, it would be an unprecedented disaster! Shen had no doubt about this. Inexplicably, Shen Tan shivered. Dao Ling... Selfless heart will never die! Before, I didn''t know. Ten thousand steps back, even if it is found, there will be nothing wrong. The big deal is to hand it over. But now I know the real purpose of Beiming Dao. It''s not difficult to imagine what will greet me once it is discovered by the sea clan of Beiming xuanhai Chapter 511 But now that it''s over, what can he say. In the past, I could only regard it as a divine weapon and a treasure map of Beiming xuanhai. But now, there are more than 3000 races and hundreds of millions of creatures hanging on this chart! If he had a choice, Shen Tu now had an impulse to destroy it. No way, its existence involves too many things. He knows what he is like... He really can''t carry it. Is this a secret? Shen Dun doesn''t know. At least, LAN Xiaoyao''s five daughters in front of her knew this very well. Once a second person knows anything, it means that it is no longer a secret! Therefore, once the matter of chart is leaked, it is self-evident what they will face if those guys who really know the usefulness and secrets of chart know it. If he lost this thing from his own hands, what would happen to the whole Beiming xuanhai? Shen really didn''t know what to do. Although he had nothing to do with Beiming xuanhai, Shen could not turn a blind eye to his conscience. "Asshole!" Shen could do nothing but scold. "Well, now you know the secret I''ve been hiding, so believe me... Once something happens to my blade, I promise you won''t run!" The sound of Dao Ling was not so contradictory and depressed, but full of hearty feeling. Don''t say, Shen''s words did put him in trouble, but at last he suddenly figured out... Everything was doomed between himself and Shen. Either you die or I live. Shen will know this secret no matter what the final result is. In that case, why should I continue to guard? After reading this, Dao Ling, who wanted to understand all this, did not hesitate to tell Shen Jian the deepest secret he had always hidden. Now... From today on, you will guard this secret with me, and we are completely tied together! Therefore, Dao Ling completely released from this moment, and naturally returned to the previous appearance. All the tangled contradictions and troubles were lost to Shen. Therefore, it was liberated, but Shen was confused. He found that he really shouldn''t have taken Beiming Dao with him so hastily. Perhaps, if it was directly handed over to the double headed snake at that time, it would not happen today. Even if I know all this afterwards and feel remorse, it should not be too big. After all, I really didn''t know all this at that time But now... Shen can only pay more attention to Beiming Dao, because once there is any socket, the fault will be all on himself. At this moment, Shen became completely speechless. As for giving it to the Beiming sea clan, it is basically impossible. Because Shen Tao knew very well that even if he was explaining and communicating, they would never believe that he could guard the secret. Better, spend your life under their surveillance. If you are unlucky, cut down the roots directly, which is the most convenient and labor-saving way. "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle looked at Shen, full of doubts. He didn''t understand why Shen was just fine, but the next second his face became strange and paler. In the end, the scene of helplessness in the depths fully showed how far Shen Tan was at this moment. "Unexpectedly, I wanted to calculate this guy and let him stop messing around in the next period of time!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and said with a wry smile, "but I didn''t expect... This guy calculated it! Now, we should be vigilant at any time. Once found, it will have very terrible consequences!" The little turtle nodded thoughtfully. Although he didn''t know what Dao Ling said to Shen, he looked at the five women and knew that it was not time to discuss these things. When the time came, Shen would not hide anything from himself. The little turtle believed this, so he just thought about what to do next. "By the way, I''m not stable. How are you, little turtle?" "I don''t feel anything special except some boredom!" The little turtle shook his head: "it''s just that the dark attribute in his body is becoming more and more active. Even if we haven''t entered the Beiming xuanhai now, the longer we stay here, the more active the dark Aura will be. It''s no different from going in." "Difficult!" Shen Tan frowned when he heard what the little turtle said. Neither of them can run in such an environment. The reason why he was better by the Little Turtle was not that he was not troubled by the dark aura, but that those dark auras were absorbed by the Dao spirit at the first time after they entered the body. Therefore, even Shen can only watch helplessly. And Dao Ling, like a thief, thought he couldn''t detect it. He was eating the dark aura crazily there! After eating and drinking enough, they openly refine themselves, and then devour the dark aura again and again. I have to say, this guy is really arrogant. Obviously, this guy thinks he can''t deal with it. At least for a while, he can''t. Therefore, Dao Ling will naturally start to devour it without hesitation and try his best to enhance his strength every minute and second! Only in this way can it grow up as soon as possible and be prepared for one day to devour Shen. With the Beiming Dao between his legs, Shen began to think about how to throw out the hot potato. Up to now, he has some regrets... If he had listened to the little turtle, he would have directly lost this divine weapon and didn''t want it to practice blood with himself, there would be no next things. But soon, Shen suddenly thought of something and finally thought of a long-standing doubt! Maybe... I found the way to complete those three conditions! Although he hasn''t seen the northern dark snake so far, he believes that since the northern dark snake was once the worthy overlord of the northern dark sea! Then, there is no doubt about qualification and talent. As long as you don''t die, you can give it time to grow up. At that time, maybe you don''t need to help it at all. As long as you are promoted to the holy beast level and the existence of Shanghai Map... It seems that it''s only a matter of time to land on the throne of overlord again! If you don''t rely on charts, unless it can grow to the level of four holy beasts, you must rely on charts! I believe that the Beiming Xuan snake in those years should also have used this thing, so it has such a status. I didn''t know the real function of chart before, so I may have some doubts. But now... Dao Ling tells himself the real function of the chart, so many things seem to make sense. Even if they are holy beasts, what can they do? Once you fight, you can be easily killed by the other party. In this way, everything can only be regarded as useless. Perhaps this is the main reason why Beiming Xuanshe became the co owner of Beiming xuanhai. Therefore, Shen suddenly found that... Maybe he could really fulfill this prerequisite! At this point, the pressure in my heart has been reduced. However, confidentiality still needs to be done. After all, before that, make sure that the Beiming Dao is not found! Secondly, find the Beiming Xuan snake as soon as possible. This guy''s mother sent out the Beiming Dao and hid the chart in it, which shows that he should also want to know about the Beiming Dao! Therefore, maybe one day I can solve the trouble brought by Beiming Dao, maybe! At that time, it will be much easier. Five days are fleeting. In the past few days, Shen has fully experienced the terrible degree of strong spiritual power. It is no exaggeration to say that spiritual power can really kill people in an invisible existence. More importantly, on the last day of the five women''s huge spiritual strength outbreak, Shen felt that his spiritual strength had also increased a little under their guidance! Although it still seems very fragile, this growth has made Shen Chen very excited. At the same time, I understand why they invited themselves. The growth of spiritual power is very difficult every inch, even the holy beast is no exception. It is precisely for this reason that the four Danqing people are drawn by their talents, which can help people quickly improve their spiritual strength, and will eventually be so famous all over the world! Otherwise, can they reach such a height based on their appearance? Not everyone has such a lust for beauty. If you want to be respected in this world, you can only rely on your own strength! This is true for both Terrans and beasts. Otherwise, there is no other way. At the same time, Shen Jian found that his spiritual progress made him realize an ability! That is, within a certain range of his body, he can vaguely sense where he is murderous or dangerous. For example, when a person comes over with a glass of wine, he can vaguely feel whether the wine is poisonous or not, or whether it poses any danger to him. Once someone assassinates himself at close range, he can be aware of it for the first time. It is a kind of existence that is faster than his own body perception. Every plant and tree around him, even if the breeze blows, can''t escape his spiritual power. It is no exaggeration to say that if one''s spiritual body is growing little by little, one day it will spread to hundreds of meters or even tens of thousands of meters away? Any disturbance can''t hide his spiritual power. Everything is hidden in his eyes as if it were transparent! I have to admit that this is indeed a very terrible thing. Chapter 512 But at the same time, LAN Xiaoyao, a few women who seem weak but actually strong enough to burst the watch, also has a deeper vigilance. It''s really frightening to have such a means. If you remember correctly, when Shen Jian first looked at the list of the most recent hidden dragons, there was no name of any of LAN Xiaoyao''s five women. What does this mean? What they hide, even the hidden dragon list, has not been found. Or, for other reasons, there was no exposure. But in any case, this is enough to explain a lot of problems. Shen Tu did not dare to underestimate these women any more. If you can, you''d better solve the problem as soon as possible. If you have a relationship with them, I''m afraid you will only have more trouble! After all, Shen Jian still doesn''t understand... What kind of skill is it that needs the cooperation of water spirit beads to break through. Can we say that in the past, when there was no water spirit bead, what did you do? You know, the Pearl has always been around the holy beast. So why are their skills related to shuilingzhu? Unknown fog often represents danger. Therefore, it''s better not to involve more troubles for yourself who has already had countless troubles. But obviously, sometimes the plan is good, but the reality is not. Five days are fleeting. After feeling that the spiritual power in the whole room gradually dissipated, and there was no longer the feeling of piercing his back, Shen Mao and little turtle slowly opened their eyes. "Well... Good! It''s not in vain. We''re taking such a big risk to call you in!" As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Guan Mu looking at him curiously. When they untie their seals, they are in a very passive state. Although the spiritual power is majestic and can resist some attacks for them, they basically pray for a warning. If someone wants to attack, five people will be slaughtered like the meat on the display board. It is for this reason that they are very cautious. Of course, this is a flower boat and their territory, so there is no need. However, if Shen Peng is allowed to come in, he will have to take a great risk. If Shen Jian really has any ulterior motives, the outcome of the five of them will be very miserable. Fortunately, Shen did not have this idea, and he had no plan to die for the five people, so he didn''t have so many ideas. They have been patient until the end, that is, on the fifth day, their spiritual strength has reached the peak. At the moment of breaking the seal, their spiritual strength will form a huge spiritual vortex. Shen was drawn by the spiritual vortex formed by the cohesion of spiritual power, so his spiritual power fluctuated and finally improved. Although not many, it is already an incredible thing for the contractors in the martial arts realm. In addition to some martial beasts specializing in spiritual power, it is basically Shen Tu who still has such a huge spiritual power in his current state. "Yes, so do you want me to promise you by example!" Shen Jian glanced at Guan Mu. "How are you now? It seems that you are very weak!" "It''s a lot easier for us to untie the seal, but it still takes a few days to recover to the peak! After all, the seal of four people is imprinted in our mind. This long-term pressure is a headache for any of us!" Situ Xue rubbed her head and looked at the others: "well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and rest first. Let''s get together in five days!" "No problem!" Several women looked at each other and nodded. The time was just right, so I naturally agreed. Watching the girls leave, Shen TU was covered with black lines... Did he forget himself? But... I don''t seem to have anything to do with myself! But... Why do you suddenly feel a little redundant? Looking at the little turtle, they saw the doubt and confusion in each other''s eyes. Finally, they shook their head: "it seems that we can rest for a few more days!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded, suddenly looked at Shen Tan and said, "I have a hunch that Xiao Tan... I''m afraid my water attribute will wake up!" "Alas?" Shen was surprised when he heard this: "but why don''t I feel like this!" "I don''t know!" The little turtle shook his head: "this time, the improvement of spiritual power makes me feel closer to water. Maybe it''s because we''re at sea!" "Is that so?" Shen Tu nodded, but it was only possible. He first awakened to the nature of earth and understood gravity. Therefore, as a self who has realized one attribute, it is still a little difficult to understand the second. That kind of opportunity is not available. But relatively speaking, the little turtle will be a little simpler, because it has not realized the attribute of soil before. It is a piece of white paper. Therefore, it seems normal to understand anything on this basis. However, they both have a soil attribute and a water attribute. Do they always feel a little strange? Back in the room, Shen took a bath and drank a lot of wine. He soon fell into the feeling of being drunk. He found that under such circumstances, he seemed to be more comfortable. The torture of Gengjin''s original power made him feel that his body was getting worse and worse day by day. As for the little turtle, because he had been in the room for five days and the food in the dragon bracelet was empty, he had already run upstairs to find aunt Zhu. Where is this little guy from Aunt Zhu? I''m afraid he''s more popular than himself! With the passage of time, Shen could feel the power of Geng Jin, and because he was in a state of no owner and no control, he became more and more thick and huge. According to this speed, I''m afraid I can hold it for about six months at most in terms of my body and strength! Within six months, if there is no solution, he will be instantly full of holes, and his whole body will be penetrated by the original power of Geng Jin. There is no second choice. However, Wu beast, who inherited the position of white tiger, has not even had a goal. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. "Idiot! Can''t you refine yourself?" The sound of Dao Ling came again. For the power of Geng Jin''s origin, it has been watching for a long time. It''s just that his strength is not good. At the same time, only Shen can mobilize the original strength of Geng Jin. Therefore, he can''t do anything else except holding his eyes. After all, it is the original power of Geng Jin, which comes from the existence of the holy beast white tiger! Gold is the attribute of thousands of weapons in the world. Geng Jin''s original power is to restrain the attributes of all weapons in the world. Once the Geng Jin''s original power is swallowed up, it will become an existence beyond everything. At that time, it can be said that even the four divine beasts may not dare to take it! Unfortunately, Shen had never agreed, and he never intended to absorb the power of the Geng Jin. In fact, he has been ready since white tiger chose him. It can be regarded as a way of inheritance. If Shen is willing, he can inherit the most holy position of Xiji among the four holy beasts at any time. But Shen Tan refused all the time, so he never wanted to move the original power of Geng Jin in his body. "Don''t even think about it!" Shen Jian did not hesitate to deny Dao Ling''s proposal, even if he was drunk. Because he knows very well that he will leave after all. Although he has many fetters in this world, the fallen leaves always go back to their roots. His roots are not in this world after all! Therefore, he can''t do such a thing. Take away the power of the world, then the world of Warcraft will lack a high-end powerful power shelter! This is not Shen''s wish. It''s just that it''s really difficult who to find. Although it is said that the holy beast white tiger was born in the white tiger family, it is reasonable that the most suitable is the white tiger family. Shen Tu did think so, but Zun''s words made him stop thinking. If it is really that simple, the holy beast white tiger will not look for thousands of years without results, and finally forced to pass it on to him. If the next generation of holy beast, the most holy position of the West pole, comes from the white tiger family, the holy beast won''t not feel it, and it won''t be so difficult to find a successor. While drunk, he paralyzed his body and spirit and tried to delay the pain caused by Geng Jin''s power. While facing Dao Ling''s nagging, Shen TU was a little helpless. It can be seen that after coming to the Beiming xuanhai, the frequency of Dao spirit is indeed becoming more and more active. At the same time, there was a feeling of uncontrollability, which also worried Shen. However, fortunately, at present, they both restrict each other, and there should be no big problems for some time. And it destroys itself at most, and other things can''t be done for the time being, which is a blessing in misfortune. After drinking carefree, Shen found that he seemed to fall in love with this feeling of drunkenness, although he seemed to hate those drunken people in the past. Maybe I''m not afraid of getting drunk after drinking these wine. As long as there is something, the little turtle can wake him up at any time. Therefore, since there is no such thing as drinking to delay things, naturally, there is no need to worry about what will happen if he drinks too much. Five days later, Shen was relieved of his drunken life and dream of death by Xiaogui, but the person in front of him was not LAN Xiaoyao''s five daughters, but an old friend who hadn''t seen for a long time and didn''t know what attitude to face. Strictly speaking, they should be friends. But I don''t know why, when I met again after the first separation, I had a very complex feeling. Shen can''t say anything about this, but he just feels a little strange and can''t be described in words. At the same time, a feeling of regret suddenly appeared in my heart... Regret, if I didn''t know this guy at the beginning, maybe I wouldn''t have such a contradiction now. Chapter 513 It can be said that this should be the first time Shen felt this way. "It seems that you are not happy to see me!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Tan who woke up in front of him. His tone was strange, but it seemed to be some kind of emotion. "Maybe this is the relationship between Beiming and xuanhai!" Shen Tu shook his head full of wine and sat up slowly holding the little turtle: "sure enough, even here, I can''t stop you!" All the way is the territory of the Hai nationality. Shen Peng can say that he has a deep understanding of how difficult it is to go. If there is no flower boat, a force of special significance, then even the holy beast will have to sink into the sea. Not to mention the place where they are now, but the edge of Beiming xuanhai. Here, even the holy beasts of the sea family may not dare to come. The stronger the strength, the more you can feel what a terrible existence is hidden in this endless black ocean! "The only place in the world where dark auras gather!" Bai Rui took a deep breath: "I really didn''t expect that you would mix with them!" "Hey... You can''t be..." Shen looked at this guy strangely. To tell the truth, he didn''t want another inexplicable "rival in love". "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. Anyway, I can declare in advance that I really have nothing to do with the five of them. It''s just mutual benefit. It''s just a means to restrict each other!" "Mutual benefit?" The smile on Bai Rui''s face was full of strange things that Shen Peng couldn''t understand. Then he said, "I''m not their suitor, so you don''t have to explain anything to me!" "Whatever, it doesn''t matter!" Shen Jian shrugged: "well, what are you looking for me this time? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have come here." "I heard you entered the 100000 mountain!" Bai Rui raised his head and looked at Shen Jian. His eyes were full of dignity: "then there was a riot in 100000 mountains!" "It wasn''t a riot, it was just a misunderstanding!" Shen Tu shook his head and looked at Bai Rui: "100000 mountains, everything is as usual!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Rui didn''t speak. He just stared at Shen''s expressionless face. They met and stared. The whole room was filled with incomparable dignity and depression. Although they looked at each other and didn''t release any momentum and pressure, the invisible pressure was even more unbearable. "Dong Dong Dong... Uncle? Are you awake?" Outside the door, the four swordsmen seemed to hear what was happening inside, or they noticed something. They knocked on the door and asked. The tense anger in the room was relieved instantly, as if nothing had happened. "Ah! Get up. Please ask aunt Zhu to prepare some delicious food. I have a stomachache these days!" Shen Hu smiled and said. "Bang!" But the next second, the door of the room was kicked open by the four sword attendants, and four sharp sword Qi came straight at the same time. "I forgot... After Wu Ling, I can roughly feel the breath separated by a wall! Suddenly there is an additional breath, of course I doubt it!" Bai Rui patted his head and said nothing. "It doesn''t matter! Let''s go and have some food. Anyway, I''m hungry!" Shen Hu shook his head indifferently, looked at the four swordsmen standing around to protect himself and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. He''s a friend. LAN Xiaoyao, how are they? Let''s go and have some food!" "Young Lord, they all passed the customs this morning." Tianjian said, but he still looked at Bai Rui very carefully, as if he was determining whether the guy in front of him was an opponent. After hearing this, Shen Hu nodded and looked at Bai Rui: "what do you do?" "It''s all here. If I don''t see you, I can''t say it. I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance to enter the door next time!" Bai Rui shook his head helplessly and stood up slowly. "Let''s go!" Bai Rui nodded and didn''t ask any more. This is a flower boat. It''s not my own territory. I have no reason to take care of anything. When you see LAN Xiaoyao and them, you will know what you should know. They are all smart people, and Bai Rui can''t tell any lies in this regard, because it''s not necessary at all. In the end, they will only be evil to each other, and the gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, why should Shen be nosy? Now he is completely open to it. He has enough trouble with himself. He should take care of what he should or should not take care of. Just don''t find himself anyway. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to deal with so many troubles for a moment. It was precisely because he wanted to understand that Shen did not take the initiative to answer what Bai Rui came to find himself or what he wanted to inquire about. Because once you answer, it means that you may have trouble to come to the door at any time! Shen had never thought of when he was so afraid of trouble? Thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing. "What? Did you think of anything interesting?" Bai Rui was stunned when he saw Shen''s smile. He looked at himself. There seemed to be nothing funny, right? "Nothing, just thought of a fool!" Shen said with a smile, "if you don''t say that, aunt Zhu''s craft is unique! I believe you won''t refuse even if you eat it!" "Hahaha... Of course!" Bai Rui laughed when he heard Shen''s words: "but it''s a pity that other people want to eat aunt Zhu''s delicious food except LAN Xiaoyao and your flower boat uncle!" "Oh? Is there any rule?" Shen can''t help but find a wonderful way. "Aunt Zhu''s rule is to take out a very rare ingredient, or something she hasn''t seen before. Only in this way can she be qualified to eat the delicious food she cooks! Otherwise, she won''t change!" Bai Rui also shook his head helplessly. Obviously, it''s not the first time he''s eaten flat here. Of course, this daughter is just a metaphor. Aunt Zhu''s vision has already exceeded the limit of money. If she didn''t want to, even LAN Xiaoyao, the little owner of the flower boat, didn''t dare to force her to do anything. So let alone Barry. "Moreover, even so, you need to make an appointment in advance. When you can eat, you can only wait slowly. If you miss it, the opportunity is wasted!" Barry said again. "Oh? There are so many rules! But it seems that I''m really lucky!" Shen Tu smiled and couldn''t help smiling. Indeed, being able to eat the delicious food made by Aunt Zhu is indeed a happy thing. Soon, Shen and his party also came to the restaurant. As soon as they entered the door, the little turtle in their arms disappeared. "Poof... Hahaha, Shen Hu! How did your martial beast become a dog!" Barry laughed when he saw this behind the scenes. "..." Shen Tu glanced angrily, and then came forward to see the little turtle holding a bone, a bone that is the thickness of an adult''s thigh, gnawing at it. His intoxicated look was a little funny. "You can''t be so anxious to see delicious food!" "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. These are all for the little guy!" Aunt Zhu came over with a group of cooks and said with a smile. "How''s it going? I''ve been drunk for five days and nights. Don''t I feel very good?" As he spoke, the chef opened the lid of the tray in his hand and revealed a bowl of soup: "often look, the fish seeds of deep-sea Amethyst and dragon cod were added with my six secret medicines and cooked for 19 hours!" "How fragrant!" Shen Tu could not help taking a breath. For a moment, a refreshing fragrance rushed into his mind. His whole spirit was inexplicably full, and his sleepy feeling was swept away! That feeling is completely different from the effect of cleaning up the alcohol in your body with your internal force. "Just like it, just like it!" Aunt Zhu nodded with satisfaction, waved her hand, and the surrounding kitchens began to put trays on the table. In the center of the huge dining table are unknown bones about one and a half meters long. And this number, at least more than a hundred. "These bones are..." "These are not bones, to be exact, the bones of dragon cod!" Aunt Zhu smiled and said, "these things are the essence of the essence. The bone oil contained in them is the essence of the Dragon cod. These are the richest spirits that I have chosen in them. You can eat them, but you can eat them, but they don''t have much to use. But the beast is different. Eating more can increase the body!" "Thorn? How big is the Dragon cod?" Shen can''t help but find a wonderful way. "The average adult is about 200 years old and has a body length of more than 100 meters!" Aunt Zhu said with a smile, "this dragon cod is a little bigger, more than 200 meters! But there are still many such guys in the sea, but I''m a little sick of seafood recently. I''m going to study a new way!" "New dishes? Then I''m looking forward to it more!" When Shen Tan heard this, his eyes lit up. He found that the more he came into contact with the flower boat, the one he missed most was aunt Zhu''s cooking. I can''t imagine whether he could still eat such delicious food after he left. "Aunt Zhu, long time no see!" Barry came up at this time and said with a smile. "Yo Ho, it''s you little bastard!" Aunt Zhu looked at Bai Rui and couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "what? What are you going to do this time?" Then he took out two cold pig knives from behind and looked at Bai Rui badly. As mentioned before, if you want to eat the delicious food cooked by Aunt Zhu''s animals, you have to take out the food she has never seen or thinks rare. But in fact, such things are already very rare. But aunt Zhu''s craftsmanship makes people greedy, even Bai Rui is no exception. Therefore, after racking his brains, Bai Rui actually found something, or a cover up. However, it is not illusory, but real. Magic rhinoceros horn, born with the ability to condense the environment, can change a person''s five senses in a short time to deceive the brain. Barry grinds this thing into powder, sprinkles it on a chicken leg, and comes. He talks nonsense about a name, uses the characteristics of magic rhinoceros horn to confuse aunt Zhu, and finally puts the boy on the table Chapter 514 But it was too late when it was discovered afterwards. Since then, although Bai Rui was not on Aunt Zhu''s blacklist, everything he sent basically had to be checked over and over again for countless times to make sure that there would be no problem, so he was released. Bai Rui has no choice but to do so. Being able to deceive aunt Zhu, over the years, in fact, they all refer to countable. But Barry is one Bai Rui is also a wake-up call for Aunt Zhu. Since then, whenever aunt Zhu checks, she will bring a lot of things with her. She is sure that there will be no second mistake! "Looking at you, I have no appetite at once!" After a hard look at Bai Rui, aunt Zhu turned and left with the chefs. "Alas... Sure enough, your uncle''s face is big!" Bai Rui looked at Shen and said, "if it were normal, even LAN Xiaoyao might not give me such a good face!" "..." Shen also rolled his eyes and turned to the table to drink soup. Does that make you look good? Obviously, aunt Zhu is too lazy to talk to this guy Looking at Shen''s appearance of ignoring himself, Bai Rui had to take the initiative to say, "I''m looking for you. You don''t know what it means!" "We agreed at the beginning, but I risked my life to keep the secret for you. There are not seven or eight martial kings chasing me every day, but as many as five or six. You can''t be boring!" "What do you want?" Shen put down his spoon and looked at Bai Rui: "is it interesting for me to catch the guy of your new contract back!" "Sure enough!" When Bai Rui heard what Shen Jian said, his heart suddenly moved. There was nothing wrong with his conjecture, and Shen Tu really knew about it. He looked at Shen Jian quietly, his face still looked like a playful smile, but his heart was vigilant: "so... You really went to the depths of 100000 mountains, their broken stone house?" "What a broken stone house, is that called the temple?" Shen Jian looks at Bai Rui. Maybe he''ll throw him into the 100000 mountain and let the group teach him a good lesson! "Didn''t you go in?" Shen Jian looks at Bai Rui curiously. To tell the truth, he is also very curious about Bai Rui. He can''t understand what''s going on in there. As for Bai Rui, at that time, it can be said that he was not as good as an ordinary person. When the martial beast was killed, the internal power of the Contractor would drop sharply in a long time! After that, although it can be recovered, it is also a long time. It can be said that it is the weak period of the contractor. Under such circumstances, how can Bai Rui walk into the absolute core area of 100000 mountain alone? "How dare I!" Bai Ruibai glanced: "that''s the holy beast white tiger. The leader of the four holy beasts is the most terrible one! In addition, it is responsible for suppressing 100000 mountains. I''ve stolen something from the four holy beasts'' house. Where dare I show up and take the initiative to come to the door?" "At that time, I just looked at it from a distance. After all, I was unwilling! If I had the opportunity to see a holy beast, even if I just looked at it from a distance, I would die without regret!" "Die without regret?" Shen Jian looked at him: "how about this? I''ll let you see the holy beast once, and then you die!" "Alas? Hello... Even if we are not good friends, we can be regarded as partners? I found that you suddenly become cold-blooded. The lovely little brother would not say such words before. Could it be that the dark aura really changed you so much?" "Is that enough?" Shen Zhu shook his head, looked at Bai Rui with serious eyes and tone: "I just think... You''re really going to bring a lot of trouble if you live! In that case, you might as well die early!" "Am I in trouble?" Bai Rui pointed to himself: "little brother, why don''t you just take the crystal ball and be a witch! Besides, compared with your ''expert'' physique, I''m just too kind to the end, okay!" "Believe it or not!" Shen Tu shrugged and said nothing more. But I don''t know why, for Barry, he just has this feeling. Although it is true that he is a "special constitution" like a lost star, he also has such a feeling for Bai Rui! Therefore, what I just said is really "sincere". Maybe just as Bai Rui said, he is also such a thing, so they will know each other better. It was for this reason that Shen felt that he knew him better. However, his talent for making trouble is absolutely different from Bai Rui. At most, I will cause a lot of trouble in small things. But Bai Rui gave him the feeling that he was too calm. Instead, he felt that something bigger and more terrible was brewing. It''s like the calm before the storm. Maybe Barry looks normal on weekdays, but when everything breaks out, it''s definitely a storm. It comes in an instant and won''t give you any buffer. Because he was alert to the "same kind", Shen Zhu believed more in his feelings about Bai Rui. If you can, try your best to let him live in peace, or keep a distance from him, which seems better. Bai Rui looked at Shen Tan, who had been drinking soup for a long time, and suddenly turned his tone and said, "I suddenly want to know if one day... Me and..." "It has nothing to do with me. Don''t ask me!" Shen Tu didn''t listen to Bai Rui''s question at all, so he interrupted directly. Because he felt that Barry''s words were definitely a huge trouble! Therefore, out of his instinctive rejection of trouble, he refused without hesitation. In this way, at least for the time being, I don''t need to worry about it. As for what will happen in the future, who knows? Anyway, I don''t need to worry about these things now. Besides, what Bai Rui planned may not have anything to do with himself! In that case, we''d better live a drunk life now. Bai Rui was a little stunned when he heard Shen Jian''s words, and then his eyes became more strange. At last, he shook his head and said, "it seems that the little brother really doesn''t love me!" Listening to Bai Rui''s complaining look and tone, Shen Tu didn''t even bother to give this guy his white eyes. He felt that none of the people he knew seemed to be good performers. Why did he always add these inexplicable scenes to himself? After turning over the grievances, Bai Rui looked at Shen and said, "in that case, little brother, let''s talk about what you promised me!" "How are you?" Shen Tu turned to look at the guy: "are you really not afraid that I will catch you to 100000 mountains and suppress you forever?" "Hey, hey..." Bai Rui smiled: "no, if you wanted to do this, you would have done it! Or spread it directly. I have to be pressed every minute. I can''t run at all!" "I''m relying on you to attract my attention outside. The fire spirit pearl has not been exposed yet. Once you fall down, it will be my turn soon! I still see this very clearly!" Shen Tu looked at Bai Rui and said faintly. "Ouch! Little brother, why are you so heartless? As far as our relationship is concerned, you are now the guardian of 100000 mountains. Who won''t give you face when you go out? Even if those old bastards of Wudao guild see you, they can only bow their heads!" Bai Rui smiled at Shen Tao. "You really know!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and looked at the guy. Since he came out of 100000 mountains, the man he most wanted to see was Barry. However, they didn''t have an accurate contact information, so they ran aground all the time. They had to passively wait for Bai Rui to come to the door. Of course, this is also because I''m not in a hurry. Whoever is in a hurry will naturally find them first! However, seeing that Bai Rui could wait so many days before coming, it was really beyond Shen''s expectation. I went to 100000 mountains, and then there was a riot in the core area in the depths of 100000 mountains, followed by the power of Geng Jin, and the scene of the same sadness... All of them no longer explain the occurrence of some things! With the understanding of Barry and 100000 mountains, if he can''t guess these, he really lives in vain. It is for this reason that Shen Jian is convinced... Once Bai Rui has determined that the holy beast white tiger has fallen, he will definitely find himself. After all, he was the last person who had contact with the white tiger at that time. When the white tiger falls, 100000 mountains will inevitably lead to riots! But now, 100000 mountains are still safe, which shows a lot of problems. With Bai Rui''s understanding of 100000 mountains, he must know the connection. And the only one who can do all this is himself Inexplicably, it has become the existence of 100000 mountain defenders. It can temporarily become a white tiger and suppress 100000 mountain, so as not to let the martial animals inside riot and rush out of 100000 mountain, resulting in the loss of life! The so-called defenders, also known as guardians, are both guardians and repressors of countless dangerous areas. Those families who broke through the shackles of the martial arts guild and became the inheritance family, each family guarded at least one dangerous place. For this reason, generation after generation even sacrificed the whole family. The most basic condition for the place to be guarded is that there is at least one warrior beast race of the holy beast. In other words, each inheritance family suppressed at least one holy beast, and the person responsible for the suppression is called the guardian! Strictly speaking, I have temporarily replaced white tiger and guarded 100000 mountains. I can be regarded as a watcher. However, defenders generally need to have very strong power, and they rely on the golden pearl left by the white tiger. However, although different ways are right, there is no change in identity! Chapter 515 The guardian''s family is the inheritance family that is beyond the shackles of the martial arts guild. They bear certain obligations. Naturally, the martial arts guild will relax some regulations to them. While the strong of these families become defenders, it means that they can no longer leave the area they defend until they die! They paid such a huge price, and naturally their family got some convenience. This is also an invisible transaction. If one day his family can no longer produce a new guardian, it means that it has fallen from an inherited aristocratic family to an ordinary aristocratic family, changed its name with the help of Wudao guild, and gradually took root in other cities on the continent. This is also the gratitude of the Wudao guild to the guardian, but from then on, before the next guardian is born, this family will become a family constrained by the Wudao guild, just like ordinary aristocratic families. Because they no longer have high-end combat power and need to rely on the shelter of the Wudao guild, they are naturally not qualified to enjoy those high-end resources and become a worker again. They turn over part of their family income within a fixed time, just like paying tribute. Now, Shen has inherited the white tiger''s right to suppress these 100000 mountains. Now, Bai Rui finds himself, which is naturally the Wu beast sealed by the four holy beasts for his contract! A mysterious martial beast with holy beast cultivation! Shen Jian still remembered how white tiger looked when he asked him about it... It was full of dignified and serious atmosphere, which made him know that the Wu beast of Bai Rui''s contract was definitely unusual. It can make the four holy beasts afraid of their existence. Once such things are released, they will inevitably lead to unimaginable results. And this result is uncontrollable. Even the four divine beasts are uncontrollable. Therefore, before he knew it, Shen became more alert to Bai Rui. It''s definitely not a good sign to contract such a martial beast that is by no means good. Otherwise, the four holy beasts will not seal it. If it''s just a pure holy beast, there are so many in 100000 mountains, and I haven''t seen a white tiger against one! Therefore, from this aspect, it is enough to show how dangerous the martial beast contracted by Bai Rui is. "What you want to ask, I already asked white tiger for you!" After thinking about it, Shen Jian told Bai Rui the truth. Since you promised him at the beginning, you should do what you say. He has done everything he can, and the rest has nothing to do with him! "What does the white tiger say!" Bai Rui looked at Shen. Although he had guessed what might happen, he couldn''t help asking at last. "The white tiger didn''t specifically tell me anything, but just told me not to inquire about the sealed Wu beast. The Wu beast is too dangerous. It''s impossible to release it whether it is it or other holy beasts, so your wish is doomed to fail!" Looking at Bai Rui, Shen continued: "Listen to my advice, even the four holy beasts said so. Then there must be some problems and things in the martial beast you contracted. It will get out of control. Don''t be silly if you can! The other three holy beasts are not very good. Even if you find them, they may not help you. And when you sealed it, the four holy beasts did it together, so I advise you One... Give up the idea! " Although Bai Hu didn''t tell him exactly what the sealed Wu beast was and how Bai Rui successfully contracted a holy beast in a weak state and left the dangerous place of 100000 mountains, it was because of this that Shen felt that there was a big problem with the Wu beast contracted by Bai Rui. Otherwise, it is impossible for the white tiger to remain silent. Although he was curious, he was well aware of the wisdom that curiosity killed the cat. Shen still didn''t want to think about it, so he gave up the idea. Bai Rui''s face became extremely hard to see when he heard Shen''s words. "Why! Why must it be!" He could not help whispering to himself, and made no secret of the anger and resentment in his heart. "..." Zhang opened his mouth and looked at Bai Rui. At last, Shen Jian just lowered his head and sighed. He did everything he could. The holy beast white tiger also gave an accurate answer. Now the white tiger has fallen. The green dragon is the most mysterious and disappeared. The rosefinch has been nirvana for many times, and his mind is about to reach the edge of collapse, so it is even more impossible to help Bai Rui. The last holy beast, Xuanwu, is as mysterious as the green dragon, and has some kind of predictive ability. It has long been unknown where it is, dead or alive. The silent fall, in terms of the ability of Xuanwu, doesn''t seem impossible! Otherwise, shuilingzhu can''t be born. Therefore, Bai Rui is doomed to have no chance to let the holy beast release the seal! Moreover, if you really want to untie it, then the four holy beasts would not choose to seal it. Since it is sealed, how can it be untied for him? Even now, this mysterious martial beast has signed a contract with the human contractor. I''m afraid there will be no exceptional possibility of this result. Looking at Bai Rui like this, Shen felt helpless, but what could he do? After all, no one can command the holy beast to do anything. He or Barry did his best. However, looking at Bai Rui''s state, he was more and more worried. This is not a good thing. Once this guy really does something, the result must be terrible It just made him wonder what kind of existence it was that could make Bai Rui do so for it! For a long time, Bai Rui cleaned up his mood. It seems that he has returned to the same way before. Everything is light and light. It seems that he is very different from the decadent himself just now. Seeing this scene, Shen felt even more dignified. Because there is a kind of person, the more calm and indifferent he is, the more angry he is! Barry is such a man, and so is he. Perhaps it is precisely because the two of them are so similar in some aspects that Shen Tu knows Bai Rui so well. "The four holy beasts... Are really heartless!" Bai Rui took a complicated look at Shen Jian: "you should be careful, too. They... Ha ha!" With a sneer, he did not hide his disdain and contempt for the four holy beasts. Although he didn''t know what had happened here, he could see that Bai Rui was completely hated by the four holy beasts. However, what kind of existence makes the four holy beasts achieve this level. To tell the truth, Shen Tu is also somewhat curious. But obviously, these things are not what you should think. Looking at Shen Zhu''s silence, Bai Rui didn''t say anything. There are some things that just need to be done. Over time... See the heart. Whether the four holy beasts are good or evil, whether they are right or evil, is free to say. In front of the long river of time, any false lie can not escape the final truth! Therefore, both Shen and Bai Rui, as smart people, know that they can''t change each other''s thoughts or impose their will on them! Therefore, let time explain everything! "What else can I do for you this time?" Shen Hu looked at Bai Rui and said "Congratulations on becoming the guardian of 100000 mountains. It''s worth coming to see if you''re not!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian and smiled: "but little brother, the sacred animals in 100000 mountains are not good people. You still need to go to 100000 mountains to show your face occasionally, otherwise those guys who remember to eat or not to fight are hard to deal with!" "Moreover, there are some guys hidden in the 100000 mountain that even Jin Lingzhu may not be able to suppress, so you must be careful. If you run out a little carelessly, the first unlucky person is you!" "I''ll be careful!" Shen Hu nodded seriously. Indeed, if any of the sacred beasts in 100000 mountains ran out, the first person to look for was definitely himself. As long as you kill yourself, 100000 mountains will be completely liberated. Before the four holy beasts come forward to suppress, I''m afraid no one can suppress 100000 mountains. Therefore, they naturally become their primary goal. This moment also raised a trace of vigilance in Shen''s heart. Sometimes, their ideas are too simple. On that day, maybe I did frighten the thousands of mountains and felt that those martial animals and holy animals were right, but... Memory is always the most unreliable thing. I don''t know when they will be temporarily forgotten! At that time, there was no impulse to take risks. Otherwise, there would be no holy beast white tiger suppressed in 100000 mountains all year round. Even when there is a white tiger holy beast, it is still so, not to mention that now the white tiger has fallen. Therefore, I was a little careless before. Now think about it, I should be careful! To say the least, those holy beasts can''t run out, but... They are fully capable of luring those who feel the contract into the 100000 mountains, and then find ways to deal with themselves! In this way, as long as you die, it''s enough. Once 100000 mountains are out of control, it is not difficult to imagine what will happen next! At the thought of this, Shen felt a layer of sweat on his forehead... He knew that some things he thought were too simple. If Barry hadn''t reminded him today, it''s hard to say what would happen next. After watching Shen Jian''s expression gradually dignified, Bai Rui smiled: "now you know you''re afraid? What did you do to stop this shit? I always think your body posture along the way is wrong! Now think about it... You won''t accept the Geng gold source power of the holy beast white tiger with your own body?" From the moment he saw Shen, Bai Rui had this guess. Especially along the way, he has been watching Shen Tan''s every move. His strange shape and pace all explain Shen Tan''s physical problems, but he has been enduring some kind of severe pain. After careful consideration, Barry guessed the reason. Chapter 516 Gengjin''s original power is the same. As a cultivator of the attribute of light, he can''t understand it. Combined with the fall of the white tiger, the next successor has not yet appeared. How can Shen Hu shake the whole 100000 mountains and endless beasts with his own strength? Not even with golden beads. Because among the five elements, Jin Lingzhu is the most violent one. Not everyone can tame the power of Geng Jin''s original power. Otherwise, the white tiger will not become a symbol of deforestation. There is only one possibility for Bai Rui to mobilize Jin Lingzhu, even if he only does it in 100000 mountains... That is, Shen Tu has a very huge Geng Jin source power in his body, and only in this way can he control Jin Lingzhu''s existence! If you want your body to hold the power of Geng Jin''s origin, you can only achieve the martial saint, that is, the Ten Star martial beast corresponding to the martial beast level. Otherwise, it''s gambling with your life! What is Shen''s accomplishment? Just a little martial artist. According to reason, a drop of Geng Jin''s original power will grind him into meat mud, let alone inherit the huge power accumulated by the white tiger over the years! Therefore, it is conceivable that Shen''s body is strong. But even so, there is timeliness. At the same time, because it was only a reluctantly relationship, his body was in a state of consumption. In the face of the violent and chaotic Geng Jin''s original power, if Shen can''t find a way to solve it, he will still die as soon as the time comes! The fury and sharpness of Geng Jin''s original power is unimaginable. It goes without saying what a severe pain it is to endure the torture of Gengjin''s original power every day. It was for this reason that Bai Rui was even more surprised when he heard that Shen had actually done so. Shen Jian... Is he really dead? Shen Tu smiled and shook his head without saying anything more. Some things, since they have done, there is no reason to regret. What''s more, he needs Jin Lingzhu. He is also selfish, so he is not so great. He wants to protect all living beings in the world. For mutual benefit, Shen felt he should be more snobbish. "Madman!" After seeing Shen Shen for a while, Bai Rui couldn''t help but Tucao, and only this word could make complaints about Shen''s guy in his heart. "If you say so, you have gathered fire spirit beads and gold spirit beads now?" "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded and did not hide anything about it. "First fire spirit beads, then gold spirit beads..." Bai Rui looked at Shen Zhu strangely: "now you have crossed the ocean in a flower boat, and finally came to Beiming xuanhai..." More and more, Bai ruiyue looked at Shen Tu in amazement: "there are only two things that attract you in such a dangerous place!" "One is the endless dark aura. In terms of your character, you should not take the initiative to absorb these dark auras that you can''t avoid!" "So... The only reason you came here is the legend about the sacred beast Xuanwu! That is... Shuilingzhu!" Bai Rui narrowed his eyes and kept calculating, but soon his eyebrows locked up again: "but... It doesn''t seem to have much to do with the flower boat. How did you talk about these brainless women?" "..." Shen Jian didn''t open his mouth, but looked at Bai Rui. He knows this guy is smart. That''s right. However, Shen was really surprised to be able to analyze so many things with a few words. "By the way! Yes! You said... You have nothing to do with LAN Xiaoyao, just because of the transaction and mutual benefit!" At this moment, Bai Rui clapped his hands as if he thought of something and couldn''t help but say: "But... There is only one water pearl. You can''t give it to them unless you really like these troublesome women! However, in terms of the details of the flower boat and your value, the flower boat won''t be interested in anything except the spirit Pearl! You can''t bring out any precious things!" At this moment, Bai Rui fell into a deep tangle again, but in the end, he still couldn''t understand the most critical line. Finally raised his head: "I don''t understand. I can feel that it has something to do with your announcement of becoming my little brother''s fiancee, but I can''t guess what it is!" I don''t know when it began, five beautiful shadows appeared behind Shen and Bai Rui. There was no sound. Even they didn''t find anything. If Bai Rui hadn''t found the fluctuation when he said shuilingzhu, he would involuntarily ignore these figures. The role of mental power is really strange. "However, LAN Xiaoyao, the young leader of your flower boat, tied my little brother with a dragon bracelet. The four of you do such things with the reputation and prestige that scholars care about most. If it''s no accident, you don''t have a foundation of mutual trust, so you can only use these things to bind each other!" "Pa Pa Pa!" Danqing took a deep breath, stared at Bai Rui and clapped his hands: "no loss is the top of the list of hidden dragons, Huizhi childe Rui! Your strength is strong, but your wisdom is the most terrible thing!" "It''s a frightening guy who can crack so many clues just by analysis!" "Where... How many young talents want to trouble me!" Barry''s face showed an embarrassed smile. "But... You have discovered the secret we have been hiding. Do you think... My aunt will let you leave today!" Situ Xue sneered and looked at Bai Rui as if he were looking at a dead man. Indeed, Barry is too clever. But that''s not why they want to do it to Barry. But he guessed the plan of their trip only with a few words, which made several women moved to kill their hearts. "Why do you need this!" Bai Rui looked at the five people and knew that this was not the time to joke. If he was a little careless, he was afraid that he would rush up and do it himself immediately. "I don''t mean anything else, guys! I''m talking nonsense about shuilingzhu or something! We are all old acquaintances. It''s easy to talk and discuss. Don''t do it? It''s a flower boat... LAN Xiaoyao, don''t say a good word quickly!" Bai Rui looked at LAN Xiaoyao and hurriedly said, "let''s start here. At that time, your flower boat must be the first one to be unlucky!" After drinking all the soup, Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and realized that he didn''t know the relationship between LAN Xiaoyao and Danqing. That''s why he said so. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too late to cry. After all, I thought there was a trustworthy LAN Xiaoyao, but I didn''t expect that others and you were not my own! At this moment, Shen suddenly wanted to see how much influence Bai Rui would have on his clever brain seeds if he knew about it. At the thought of this, I couldn''t help grinning. "Hey... Are you still laughing? Your fiancees are going to kill me!" When Bai Rui saw Shen''s gloating, he suddenly became atmospheric. "You don''t use the right word! What do you mean by these? Fiancees?" Shen Tu glanced angrily, then walked aside and retreated a few steps: "it doesn''t matter if you hit you or kill him. Don''t see my blood!" "..." Shen Jian''s words made Bai Rui suddenly understand what is the coldness of the world. For a moment, the whole hall fell into silence. Looking at the sweating Bai Rui, Shen Peng was very happy. Because he knows that there are absolutely few people who can see him like this. I can see that this guy is really afraid of LAN Xiaoyao''s five daughters. However, this made Shen Chen curious. Because he knows very well that Barry''s hidden strength is definitely not weak. Even if one chooses five, it''s not without a chance. But how can you be so afraid of LAN Xiaoyao? It can be seen that this is entirely due to the fear of strength, not because it is the territory of others or the forces behind the flower boat. "It''s weird!" Shen Jian whispered. Looking at the two sides like this, he knew that there was no fighting. "So, you not only have fire beads, but also hide golden beads!" Danqing suddenly turned and looked at Shen: "so, some time ago, you went to 100000 mountains because of Jin Lingzhu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen TU was slightly stunned. He didn''t respond to Danqing''s sudden question. Why did he turn to himself in a moment? He glared at Bai Rui and blamed this guy for his big mouth. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let others know about it. If it''s just a simple golden pearl, it''s OK. But Jin Lingzhu is related to the safety of 100000 mountains. At the same time, it also hides the secret of the fall of the white tiger! Now, I''m stabbed by Bai Rui''s big mouth. Why didn''t I find that this guy has such a big mouth? "What? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you!" Shen Jian raised his eyebrows and looked at the Danqing women: "whether Jin Lingzhu is on me or not has nothing to do with you, doesn''t it?" "In that case, you already have two spirit beads!" Danqing frowned at Shen: "if we succeed this time, you will get another water pearl!" "The five element spirit beads and Earth Spirit beads are integrated into the earth under your feet and split into countless dragon veins, carrying countless creatures. Your merit and virtue are boundless. You need a wooden spirit bead to collect all the remaining four spirit beads!" "So what!" Shen Tan frowned. He always hated trouble, and that''s why he didn''t want to expose too much. Because of these secrets hidden in himself, each exposure will bring him great trouble! But now he can''t hide. This feeling makes Shen Tan very unhappy. A secret becomes a secret because only you know it. But once the second person knows, the secret is no longer a secret, but may become a time bomb at any time! Chapter 517 But I don''t know why. Looking at Danqing, he kept looking at himself, which made master Shen feel uncomfortable. "The five element pearl, the natural treasure of pregnancy, itself has a very terrible power. Once it leaks out, it will have a very terrible impact!" "It can be said that every appearance of the spirit bead represents that an endless disaster is about to happen. We are never allowed to see such a thing! Although the water spirit bead also plays a great role in us, but... If some people''s desire is expanded, then we will never allow such a thing to happen." Such is the power of a pearl. Needless to say, Shen has already held two water pearls and two plants. What will happen if he gets the third water spirit pearl? Just thinking about it makes people feel terrible. Such power is in the hands of a person. If he really has any thoughts, I''m afraid the whole world of Warcraft soybean milk will usher in a very terrible disaster every minute! Therefore, in order to avoid such a thing, they would not allow Shen to master the third pearl anyway! This is also the only thing in Danqing''s mind just after eavesdropping on Bai Rui''s words. As for what kind of problems they would face in the end without the help of shuilingzhu, she didn''t think about it. Or, it''s the same as not. When she made this decision, she had given up the water pearl in her heart! What if there is no water pearl? As long as Shen Tu''s desire to master the pearl is broken, everything will be worth it. Seeing Danqing''s determination at the moment, Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Rui silently. Suddenly, his tone changed, and his face was full of cold and murderous "Really? Do you really have the heart to give up all this? Without shuilingzhu, you will not make any progress in your cultivation in the future. If you don''t say it, you will be restricted by the skill at any time and finally explode and die!" "Tut tut tut...... you are all talented women. Everyone has hundreds of millions of fans and is highly sought after! Now... Do you have the heart to give up all this? Really think about it? You should know... What are the consequences of doing so? Is it worth a good youth?" Bai Rui also said at this time, "yes, let the water spirit beads out. We are all happy! Otherwise, your flower boat will be extinct! Believe that such a thing should not be what you want to see?" "Tut tut tut...... are generations of flower boats going to be cut off here? Who do you deserve? Who cares about what nonsense? If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them." "With the help of water spirit beads, you can even reach the realm of wusheng one day. It''s not difficult! That''s spirit beads. Its power has even forged four holy beasts. Haven''t you thought about it at all?" It has to be said that Bai Rui is really an inspiring guy. Even when Shen Tan heard Bai Rui''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. From the general sense to the individual, he was almost under Bai Rui''s control. With this eloquence and deception, Toto is the material for the sales champion. At the same time, I also feel that Bai Rui is a smart man. He can see his purpose only with a look in his eyes and push the boat along the water to thoroughly analyze the relationship between him and the five women! This alone is enough to make people feel incredible and surprised. However, the result surprised him and Bai Rui. Such words full of encouragement and temptation did not change at all. Their eyes were still so determined. They seemed to have made some determination. What he and Bai Rui had just said did not shake their tenacious will and heart. Instead, it was the women who looked at Shen''s eyes, which filled him with tears and laughter. It was full of disappointment, loss, regret and other thoughts. Those big eyes seemed to say that we really saw the wrong person. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Sure enough, were you just hidden before? Shen Jian knew that he had become an ambitious fellow in their hearts, and was even afraid to destroy the world''s great devil? At the thought of this, Shen could no longer pretend to be here, and looked at Bai Rui with a wry smile on his face. Bai Rui shrugged. He didn''t seem to expect that several women would have such a great righteousness. In order not to let Shen Peng get the water spirit bead, he can sacrifice his own life! This scene, let him also very emotion. "Aren''t you afraid?" Shen Tu waved his big hand, and the golden red fire spirit bead floated on the palm of his hand. His face was extremely calm, but he looked at several people coldly: "you should have seen its power? Now I just need an idea, not to mention you. No one can reach or survive the whole flower boat!" Sure enough, with the emergence of the fire spirit pearl, the solemn and serious anger at the scene reached the top in an instant, and everyone looked at Shen tan with great fear. They all saw with their own eyes how terrible the fire spirit Pearl was. Once Shen Tu is completely released, I''m afraid none of the tens of thousands of sisters in the flower boat can escape. And what if you escape? Here... But there is an endless ocean. There is no martial beast living around that is lower than the six star level! The threat of so many people made them hesitate at once. They don''t care about their lives, even if they live or die. But what about so many innocent sisters on board? The five of them, what qualifications can represent them? This time, we entered a dilemma again. For a moment, the whole hall was silent again. Seeing this scene, Shen Tan raised his mouth slightly and showed a proud smile. But Bai Rui deeply looked at the fire pearl and felt the power of Nanming leaving the fire, which made his heart cold and full of vigilance. That is the existence that can bring him crisis and even death threat! He didn''t expect that after such a short time, Shen Jian could use fire spirit beads. When I saw the fire spirit bead before, it was still transparent, like a crystal. Now, there is only one kind of golden red flame in the world... Nanming Lihuo, which is controlled by one of the four holy beasts, rosefinch holy beast! Rumor has it that Nanming will burn everything without fire! There is no grass where you pass! This is definitely a big killer! For a moment, he also fell into silence. Shen Hu, it''s getting stronger again. Not only in terms of strength, but more importantly, it almost makes him invincible. This time, even he has no possibility to deal with this guy! Heart, sounded the alarm. "Just die, what''s the big deal!" Guan Mu suddenly opened his mouth "That''s right! None of our sisters on the flower boat are afraid of death!" LAN Xiaoyao stepped forward and opened his pocket: "lighter than a feather and heavier than Mount Tai, I believe the sisters will understand us!" "Trade our lives for this conspirator and calm the whole continent. It''s a worthwhile deal!" Danqing took a deep breath and looked at Shen Peng with hatred. Seeing these eyes fall on him, Shen Tu rarely feels guilty. What the hell? Have you become a bad person? Somehow, he was labeled with such a label, and Shen felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry. However, after looking at the manly appearance of the women, I know I can''t tease anymore. Otherwise, something will happen. As soon as I read this, I quickly took back the fire spirit bead and looked at the Danqing: "OK, OK, I took it! I surrendered!" "What are you doing? You''re going to do something to me for no reason! Really, eavesdropping on us makes sense?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Several women were ready to sacrifice their lives for justice, but the next second they were confused and didn''t respond to what was going on. Bai Rui couldn''t help laughing when he saw this behind the scenes. He looked at the women and shook his head: "smart is mistaken by smart, you are!" "Why do you think this guy collects spiritual beads to destroy the world? It''s inexplicable, okay!" "Although I don''t know why he collects spirit beads, I''m sure of one thing! If anyone in the world has the power to destroy heaven and earth and won''t abuse innocent people, I''ll choose the little brother to master this power!" "After all, he is the only fool in the world! Therefore, your worry is completely superfluous. You rush up to punish us with awe inspiring righteousness. Why are you so independent and give us a final conclusion at once!" "But he already has two spirit beads. Do you want to see the water spirit beads fall into his hands? Desire will gradually expand with the continuous growth of power!" Danqing looked at Shen Jian and said, "the power of Lingzhu to destroy heaven and earth is not something that the contractor and the martial beast can fight against! Therefore, even if he doesn''t have any ideas now, how can he know that he won''t do it in the future?" "Alas?" Bai Rui suddenly exclaimed after hearing Danqing''s words, then looked at Shen Zhu and nodded seriously: "don''t say, alas, it seems that things are really like this! You guy, you won''t lie to me all the time!" "Did I lie to you or did you lie to me?" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Just as when we discussed this matter, you don''t trust me, so do I! Such a thing has planted seeds from the beginning!" "Secondly, what I want to tell you is that you sent the news of shuilingzhu to me, but I didn''t force it!" "Secondly, whether fire spirit beads or gold spirit beads, I have a clear conscience. At the same time, these two spirit beads are not kept by their holy * * for me! Therefore, I have the right to use them. If I really have any messy thoughts, do you think they will give these things to me?" Chapter 518 "Yes, these spirit beads are given by the holy * * to the little brother. They are the people that the holy beasts are willing to entrust!" Bai Rui said in a strange tone, but he didn''t know why he always felt the same. "Even if something really happens, it''s the four holy beasts carrying the pot. We don''t need to worry about anything at all! Of course... I can trust my little brother''s character. Instead, I''m worried that my little brother is too simple and will be cheated by the four holy beasts!" Shen Tu glanced angrily. He could see that this guy didn''t like the four holy beasts. He''d better not mention these things in front of him in the future! "Is the spirit bead really given to you by the four holy beasts?" Fang Minjing looked at Shen Jian strangely. During this period of contact, she also admitted that Shen was absolutely the best choice in terms of character and cultivation talent! But... How can he de trust the four holy beasts and finally entrust such an important thing with such an important task? After all, even a single pearl is enough to set off a bloody storm and make the whole world of Warcraft restless, but Shen has two in his hand... It''s no exaggeration to say that once Shen really has something better than his mind, the whole world will fall into the storm! I have to admit, this bet is really too big. Moreover, looking at this posture, I''m afraid Shen''s purpose is not only to find the two spirit beads in his hand. After the water spirit beads, does he have to look for wood spirit beads? None of them was stupid, and they could see Shen''s purpose at the first thought. Five spirit beads, get four? If the last pearl had not died long ago, I''m afraid Shen Peng would have gathered it all! At the thought of this, I suddenly had a big head! In other words, it is more appropriate to be incredible and surprised. Because they don''t know whether it''s right or wrong when things get to this point. If Shen Jian really gathers all the spiritual beads, who else is his opponent in the world? It can be said that the lives of countless creatures are tied to one of Shen''s thoughts. The four holy beasts... Are you so relieved, Shen Jian? It always feels like it''s too risky. "All right, all right, I''ll say you. That''s a blind worry!" Bai Rui looked at the women and continued, "do you think the spirit beads are so easy to take? Each spirit bead has its conditions. Do you think the four holy beasts will give people spirit beads for no reason?" "It''s right that the little brother took the fire spirit bead, but the fire spirit bead was half sealed by the rosefinch. It can''t be used until the critical moment. Moreover, it still needs a long time to be pregnant and raised, and it can absorb a lot of fire attribute Aura!" "The golden pearl is different. The holy beast white tiger began to re forge the golden pearl thousands of years ago. Today''s golden pearl is more powerful than before! When it was given to the little brother, it should be given to him unreservedly without any seal!" "It is known as the golden pearl that is unparalleled in the world!" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help exclaiming, "doesn''t that mean this guy released the golden pearl and we all have to die!" "It''s not that simple!" Bai Rui went to one side and sat down. He poured the wine himself. After drinking two mouthfuls, he didn''t worry and said, "why do you think white tiger wants to forge gold spirit beads? He''s so strong that there''s no need to do so!" "Why?" Several women asked subconsciously. "Because the white tiger is dying!" Barry giggled and shook his head: "it''s not right, it''s dead!" "What!!!" Bai Rui''s words made several women''s eyes widened in an instant and looked at Shen Zhu strangely: "did you... Kill?" "What do you think!" Shen Jian looked at the people with tears and laughter. He didn''t expect to look so high at himself! Kill the white tiger? He really didn''t think that there was any power that could directly kill the white tiger. After such a serious injury, he could survive for tens of thousands of years. It''s not hard to imagine what power it takes to kill the holy beast. Where can he do this? I have to say that now the imagination of several women can be said to burst. "The holy beast white tiger has long had old wounds and can''t be cured. It delayed for tens of thousands of years and finally died not long ago! And it had long expected this day, so it strengthened the power of Jin Lingzhu early to avoid riots in 100000 mountains after its fall!" Shen explained it briefly. "So, the last time you asked us to stop at 100000 mountain, that''s why? But... Why did Jin Lingzhu give it to you?" Situ Xue said curiously. "Maybe... I''m handsome!" Shen touched his chin and finally nodded. "You know, handsome people are always taken care of by good luck!" "So, I remember the strange scene that suddenly appeared not long ago. Is it that the legendary holy beast fell and heaven and earth were sad?" Danqing would think of the inexplicable sadness that suddenly appeared that day, and asked after a tear involuntarily flowed from the corner of her eyes. "That''s right!" Bai Rui nodded: "when the holy beast falls, heaven and earth are in sorrow! That''s not only the tears left by the four holy beasts, but also the tears shed by the creatures of heaven and earth for themselves. Because they know... There is one less patron saint who can protect them recklessly!" "So, this will be very sad!" "But... But..." Lan Xiaoyao opened his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. No one expected that this should be the case. "So there are only three holy beasts left from now on?" After a long time, Danqing couldn''t help saying. "That''s not true!" Bai Rui pointed to Shen Tan and said, "although a white tiger fell down on the throne of the most holy of the West pole, it doesn''t mean that it will be empty! And the inheritance is now on my little brother!" "This fool has contained all the original power of the white tiger with his little martial arts master''s body. If anyone can deceive this guy that the original power in his body is about to be refined, then every minute is the next Xiji Zhisheng!" "What!!!" As soon as this statement came out, the women were even more shocked. I have to say that the news I heard today is more shocking and unacceptable than one. Who would have thought that Shen Jian should have such an identity! "Cut! Do you think it''s over?" Bai Rui didn''t mind it at all. He looked at Shen Jian and said with a smile: "I''m secretly telling you, ha, in fact, now the little brother can refine the original power of Geng gold in his body with one idea! At that time..." "Then he can become the most holy beast in the West pole and the new four holy beasts!" Fang Minjing said subconsciously. "Yes! All right!" Bai Rui smiled and nodded, as if very satisfied with her answer. "Hey, I''m human! How can I become the four holy beasts!" Shen could not help but say. It''s Barry''s fault. Somehow, he shakes out all his secrets. Although it is said that after just testing, Shen has been willing to believe LAN Xiaoyao''s five daughters, it is still a little strange that Bai Rui leaked them all. Perhaps, I have really carried these secrets for too long, so many things have long been used to it. I''m not used to it when I can relax. "The four holy beasts are just a title. No one has ever said that this position must be occupied by martial beasts. To be more accurate, it is called the position of the four holy beasts. With respect to the four sides, it does not refer to the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, but to have these four extreme powers!" "Anyone who holds these powers, whether human or martial beast, can sit there!" As soon as he said this, Shen Tu frowned slightly, but he did not deny it. Because that''s what Barry said. However, his starting point is simply from the power, and more importantly, his mind! What would it be like if such a power were mastered by a fierce beast? What would happen if he was a contractor who practiced dark aura like an iron face? If you can''t keep the world in mind and bear the heart of benevolence, righteousness and compassion, mastering this power will only destroy the world in the end! Shen believes that it is precisely for this reason that the white tiger has chosen for so long and has not found a suitable successor. In the end, he can only temporarily entrust it to Jin Lingzhu and suppress 100000 mountains for it! Casually find someone to inherit such power. Shen would rather let it collapse between heaven and earth, but he would never allow such a thing to happen. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were full of complexity and dignity. They didn''t expect that there was such a big secret hidden in Shen Hu! Looking for a new Xiji holy man, you can even replace him! But what''s more amazing is that this family was not moved by such temptation! At this moment, they were suddenly relieved... It seemed that they suddenly figured out why the holy beast chose to believe Shen Peng, and even held both the spirit beads in their hands! I have to admit that if I were myself, I''m afraid I couldn''t do it as simply as Shen Chen! After all, it''s the seat of the four holy beasts. Who doesn''t move? I''m afraid there are only a handful of creatures in the world who can do what Shen Jian did. Mastering such power without being moved by it, such perseverance is really shocking. In this way, what can we do even if we master the Pearl? If he really peeps at the power of the spirit pearl to destroy heaven and earth, he can have it now. In order to pursue quantity, wouldn''t it be easier to directly become the most holy of the West pole? "Well, look, look, look more, after all, look less!" Bai Rui lifted the lid, pulled off the thigh of an unknown beast and nibbled. "What do you mean!" LAN Xiaoyao frowns at Bai Rui. "Hum! No matter how small a martial arts master is, he can never bear the life-long power of a holy beast! Not to mention, it is the Gengjin origin that symbolizes the power of killing! With his small body, how can he suppress this power?" Barry sneered: "As long as he doesn''t find a successor or refine himself, he must bear the attack of the most powerful Geng gold source in the world all the time. All the time, every minute, every second, thousands of arrows pierce the heart again and again, just like the maggot of the tarsal bone. It''s like countless steel knives stabbing every position of your body, whether it''s the body, internal organs or internal organs Mentally, they have to bear great pain! " ¡° Chapter 519 "Otherwise, why do you think my little brother suddenly likes drinking? He was not a heavy drinker before. Judging from his recent drunkenness, I''m afraid Gengjin''s power is more active. He has to rely on liquor to temporarily numb his physical skills and nerve sharp reflex!" "However, this is not a long-term plan after all. Once something happens and your martial beast doesn''t wake you up at the first time, you will be very dangerous!" Shen Tu frowned and said nothing. He just shook his head gently and took another sip of wine. Some things, now that they have been decided, should bear this responsibility. He doesn''t regret the choice he made. If one day he has to pay any price for this, he feels that everything should be and worth it. Get up and leave silently. Now that it''s over here, I don''t want to participate again. Because he knew that Bai Rui''s appearance would inevitably make LAN Xiaoyao''s five women plan again, he didn''t know what would happen in the end. This requires LAN Xiaoyao and Bai Rui''s own discussion. After all, no matter how Bai Rui broke the matter, LAN Xiaoyao and they will never allow him to leave the flower boat before they get the water pearl. Otherwise, once the news is leaked out, without saying what will happen to the outside world, the money counting terrorist race living in Beiming xuanhai alone will be enough to drink a pot. Therefore, they are bound to discuss a solution again, but Shen has no intention to deal with these things. After all, all the people present are smart people. He can''t change anything. It''s better to let them deal with it by themselves. As for finding shuilingzhu in the end, it depends on the luck of his people. However, at the thought of what Zun said, Shen felt a headache again. The team looking for shuilingzhu is not the only one. And they are now in the lead. Who is the other side? Why are you looking for shuilingzhu? This was what Shen wanted to know most. If there were no water beads, his hope of going home would become slim again. Watching Shen Zhu leave, the little turtle also grabbed two bone spurs and hurried to catch up. He heard their conversation just now, but the little turtle didn''t say anything. "Everything is right as long as Xiao Tan does it!" However, there was one thing that made little turtle very interested. That was the riot of Geng Jin''s original power, which left Shen Zhu only six months. If Shen can''t find the successor of the white tiger or refine the original power of Geng gold at this time, there may be only one ending. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!" Shen turned and looked at the absent-minded little turtle. After bumping into his thigh, he bowed down and said with a smile, "I believe the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. There is no way for people. Maybe before long, this heir will appear in front of us by himself?" Even delicious food can''t distract the little turtle, but I think how absorbed the little guy was just now. "Xiao Hu!" The little turtle looked up at Shen Tan: "well... Otherwise you will refine the original power of Geng Jin! I don''t want to see Xiao Tan tortured by it again, and I believe you can sit on the holy beast!" Hearing this, Shen Hu shook his head with a smile, patted the little turtle on the head, and slowly turned away. Looking at Shen''s back, the little turtle quickly followed up, but he didn''t say anything. It understood that since Shen had made a decision, he would never change it. If you say you can''t refine the original power of Geng gold, you must not refine it! As for what LAN Xiaoyao and his party said and what the final outcome of the discussion was, Shen Peng didn''t know. A few hours later, Shen went out of the room again and came to the deck. Looking at another Bai Rui besides LAN Xiaoyao''s five daughters, he didn''t feel much. "Alas? Little brother, why aren''t you surprised? People take such a big risk for you. You still ignore it!" Bai Rui hurried over after watching Shen''s words appear. "Forget it. Go out and have a look!" Shen Tan gave him a white look. "Hey, hey..." Bai Rui smiled awkwardly. He and LAN Xiaoyao have reached an agreement. This time, they will go to Beiming xuanhai to look for water beads. Anyway, first of all, LAN Xiaoyao will never let him leave easily. And if you want to leave without leaving a trace, it is unlikely. Although Bai Rui has some unknown means and cards, it is true, but this is not the capital for him to act recklessly. This is the core area of the flower boat, which is like a base camp. Barry still knows this. With his strength, if you break up, even if you leave here, it''s not much better. At that time, in this endless ocean, the danger is still on yourself! In that case, it''s better to obey. Hello, everyone. However, it was something he didn''t want to stay on the ship, so after thinking about it, he decided to follow them to Beiming xuanhai. "Shall we go now?" Fang Minjing looked at Shen and said, "this is to avoid water drops. After taking it, you only need an idea to generate a protective cover. As long as there is no powerful attack, it can exist all the time! If there is any inconvenience underwater, start it immediately!" "Oh? This is a good thing!" Bai Rui came up and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the fairy has prepared one for me. Although avoiding water beads is not a treasure, it is also valuable and has no market, because it only produces a small amount in the endless deep sea, with an average of two or three in ten years!" "Young master Bai is joking. No, where can this thing get into your magic eye? Elder sister said that you are gifted. It''s rare to live in the world!" "...." Bai Rui was speechless when Fang Minjing said. Shen looked at the bead, which was only the size of a marble, and then swallowed it. Although he can breathe freely in the water in the martial arts realm, he should be careful if Beiming xuanhai. More importantly, Shen has never been in the water before. If there is any battle, it is impossible to make mistakes. What''s more, the deeper the pressure is, the less powerful you will be. If something goes wrong, you really have to recite Amitabha. After taking it, Shen can clearly feel that the water drops have been integrated with his body. A warm current has been firmly attached to himself. He only needs an idea, and the warm current will slowly open! However, there seems to be no way on land. You have to go to the sea. This made Shen Tan nod clearly. "I still need to wait a minute. The little turtle went to get food from Aunt Zhu." "Poof... I find your martial beast is really a fan. Even aunt Zhu likes to be close. You know, aunt Zhu has the worst temper on this flower boat!" When Bai Rui heard Shen''s words, he recalled the attitude that Aunt Zhu showed when she saw the little turtle in the morning. She couldn''t help eating. If you have such a good relationship with aunt Zhu, you will definitely have delicious food in the future! Touching his chin, Bai Rui nodded thoughtfully, "well, it seems that he will have a good relationship with my brother turtle in the future!" After hearing this, Shen Tu turned pale. He really didn''t know what to say about this guy, or when he was the real Bai Rui! Sometimes funny and crazy, looking heartless. But sometimes... Smart and wise, one eye seems to be able to see through any secret! Such a complicated and changeable guy really gave Shen a headache. Because some things that often leak inadvertently are finally collected by this guy. Through some analysis, you can often get the answers you don''t want to expose. So, if he could, Shen Tu really didn''t want to lift more of this guy. Recalling his first meeting with Bai Rui, Shen Tan sighed in his heart. At that time, it was really comfortable. He thought that they might eventually become good friends... But unexpectedly, they finally became such a relationship in front of them. It was complex, changeable, unclear and unclear. Soon, the little turtle came back with a huge package on his back: "you can''t pack aunt Zhu''s kitchen!" The little turtle heard a grin, but because his mouth was full of dried fish, he couldn''t say anything at all. "Let''s go!" Shen Hu shook his head in tears and laughter. After collecting all the packages into the dragon bracelet, he looked at LAN Xiaoyao''s women: "so, what are we going to do next?" "Let''s take a look at the clues we found from the secret place!" Several people looked at each other. Danqing came out and looked at Shen Dao. "Good!" Shen Hu nodded. The next second, he felt the ink pen in Danqing''s hand waving and his mental strength rolling in. Before I could react, I was in a picturesque scenery. Shen Zhu knew that this was not just a beautiful picture, but really a painting! "Eh! The painting skills of the Danqing fairy are much better!" Bai Rui''s voice came from his ear. After a wave in the space, Bai Rui slowly appeared around him. "I didn''t expect that young master Bai''s spiritual power was so huge that he could directly tear open my scroll and come to the painting!" Danqing''s figure also slowly appeared in front of him, but he just looked at Bai Rui and scraped it hard. They didn''t want this guy to come in at all, as long as they and Shen Chen. But I didn''t want to beat Bai Rui. This guy "came uninvited" and directly tore open the Danqing scroll with his spiritual strength, and then squeezed in. If several other people hadn''t seen this behind the scenes in time and directly consolidated the whole painting with the ability of scenery, the painting would have collapsed at the moment. Even if Shen Tan stays inside, his mental strength will be seriously damaged. I''m afraid it''s better in a short time. But Shen did not know all this, otherwise he would not be so determined. He was not surprised that Barry could be here. Or to be exact, it should be Barry who doesn''t feel anything. Chapter 520 If he doesn''t even have this ability, he can''t break into 100000 mountains alone, contract a martial beast sealed by the four holy beasts under the eyes of the holy beast white tiger, and finally quietly escape. Although it is true that the nine armed Naga, the martial beast of situ Xue''s contract, is also a holy beast, and it is also the top existence among the holy beasts, in Shen''s heart, she is still a little worse than Bai Rui. Generally speaking, even a dead and powerful martial beast will not sign a contract with a too weak contractor, let alone such a big gap. When the holy beast signs the contract, the huge power generated by it feeds back, which smashes the contractor in an instant. We should also act according to our ability. Otherwise, no one will choose to cultivate martial animals and sign cubs. Wouldn''t it be better to find those powerful martial animals and even holy animal contracts? But obviously, this is not realistic. Every time the martial beast improves cultivation or understands evolution, it will give part of its power to the contractor in a way of back feeding to help the contractor grow. However, no martial beast can break through continuously. After the breakthrough, it needs a buffer time to consolidate the foundation and accumulate strength for the next breakthrough. But the covenant beast, that''s different. Even after the signing is successful, it will usher in the terrible and powerful power of the holy beast in a short moment. Such a powerful force, even the martial saint, may not be able to bear it! Therefore, there is a hierarchical limit. Forced contract is a powerful martial beast, so you''re the only one who''s unlucky. Not to mention the skill, even ordinary adult martial beasts would rather die in battle than become contract martial beasts In this regard, situ Xue is indeed a well deserved genius. Although I don''t know what method he used to contract, it has explained a lot of problems. However, even so, she wanted to be compared with demons like Bai Rui, but there was still a difference of more than one grade! Soon, the sky in the flower roll suddenly became dark, which made Shen Tan experience the general feeling of dark sky for a long time, which made him a little miss the night. Then, in the night environment, the surrounding scenes began to change gradually, and flashing lights and shadows gradually appeared in front of us. Finally, they quickly gathered together to form a map of twinkling stars. This map was found by LAN Xiaoyao''s five people in the secret place. It was a pity that it was a remnant map. Fortunately, later, they had the clue of Beiming Dao and let them know that the location was Beiming xuanhai. Shen Shen listened as like as two peas. He looked at the side of the eye. Indeed, there was a long sword shape in the glinting light. Although it was somewhat general, it was exactly the same as the northern knife. They should rely on this pattern, then look for clues little by little, and finally find Beiming Dao! Shen felt clear in his heart, and then his eyes continued to look at the map. This should be just a remnant picture. A large part of it has been seriously damaged. Only the largest light spot vaguely shows a Xuanwu shape. No accident, it should be the location of the book spirit Pearl! After all, shuilingzhu was born with Xuanwu. The surrounding area of Xuanwu is very disordered. It seems that it has been damaged. Only a little trace can be found vaguely. But if you want to find a specific location, I''m afraid even if there is a Beiming chart, it''s also a huge project! "At that time, we only found these in the secret area! After that, each person wrote down a part and finally blocked it. Only five people can open the part written down by each other! What can be determined is the chart hidden by Beiming Dao. Therefore, it is speculated that the location of shuilingzhu should be in Beiming xuanhai!" With that, Danqing looked at Shen. After hearing this, Shen was really unable to laugh or cry. After drinking for such a long time, in the end, you don''t even know whether the specific location is really in the xuanhai of Beiming? The knife next to it is indeed Beiming Dao, but what if it doesn''t refer to Beiming xuanhai? Didn''t this trip come in vain? Thinking of this, Shen became speechless. "So, does the legendary chart of the northern underworld really exist?" Bai Rui blinked. At last, he looked at Shen Jian inconceivably. At last, his eyes were firmly on the long knife behind Shen Jian: "this is the legendary chart of Beiming sea? The holy thing of Beiming xuanhai!" "Shit! Little brother, little brother, what luck are you? How can you catch up with all these good things!" I have to say, Barry really tasted at this moment. How could he not know the legendary chart of the northern underworld. But countless years have passed. Legend is just a legend. In the end, no one takes it seriously. But suddenly one day someone told you that the chart is true and has always been in front of you! This feeling is really uncomfortable. After looking at Bai Rui, Shen Tu twitched slowly, and Beiming Dao sighed, "I hope all the calculations are accurate! Otherwise, we will really run away in vain this time." "What are you afraid of when you have a chart? It''s not easy to come to Beiming xuanhai. Maybe we won''t come again this time. While the chart is in hand, let''s hurry to find the baby! Wow, Kaka, everyone will become a martial Saint at that time. Fart for anyone who is unhappy!" Bai Rui wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and looked at Beiming Dao as if lust ghost saw a great beauty. Facing Bai Rui''s eyes, Shen Peng shivered inexplicably. This guy''s crazy expression... It''s so cold. "But what am I going to do next?" Shen Tan narrowed his eyes and whispered. Although he had a blood refining relationship with Beiming Dao, Shen Tan always rejected the use of Beiming Dao because the dark aura invaded too deeply. Although it''s true that Shen Tu uses Beiming Dao in daily battles, it''s OK to think about it... Shen Tu''s moves can be changed to another one, but he just uses the sharpness and hardness of his weapons to fight against people. There is no way to play and use! He didn''t know anything except that when he recognized the Lord, he knew that the Beiming sword was the secret of the chart. Even he didn''t know how to summon the sea map. Therefore, this will make Shen Peng a little difficult. He whispered silently in his heart. Looking at the unresponsive Dao spirit, Shen suddenly covered his head with black lines. He knows that this is Daoling. This guy is taking revenge on himself. As an alien parasitic will, it is also the blade spirit of Beiming Dao. The moment you pick up Beiming Dao, no matter what it is doing, you will wake up immediately and know what is happening outside through Beiming Dao. But this guy didn''t, which means that this guy is watching the excitement and waiting for himself to make a fool of himself. When the little turtle saw this, he snorted coldly. Naturally, he knew the intention of Dao Ling. With a movement of thought, a trace of power entered Shen''s body through the contract, and directly triggered the seal given to Dao Ling when he was in Baining city,. As a result, Shen was surprised... Dao Ling held back and looked as if he was waiting to beg him. In desperation, Shen Peng knew he couldn''t do it without fighting. The mind moved, and a trace of dark aura that had been suppressed in the body was released. After connecting with Beiming Dao, a trace of violence floated to my mind. For a moment, Shen''s face seemed like two. A calm and indifferent, the wind is clear and the clouds are light. A ferocious as a devil, as if he had to break free from cannibalism at any time. His scarlet eyes made people feel cold when they saw it. One thought of becoming a Buddha and the other thought of becoming a devil, this is the state Shen felt at the moment. One, two sides, two mentality changes. "Jie... Can''t help thinking of me at last?" As soon as Dao Ling opened his mouth, it was full of the breath of fierce killing and bloodthirsty, which made other people present frown in an instant. Just one opening made everyone feel a chill. There was an inexplicable agitation in the bottom of my heart. I wanted to take up the weapon in my hand and kill a river of blood. However, there is one exception, at least not as serious as LAN Xiaoyao! This man is not Bai Rui... But situ Xue! As a contract with nine armed Naga, she does not exclude killing and bloodthirsty, which shows that situ Xue also hides another unknown side in her heart. = This is a basic requirement. Without this side, it is impossible for her to sign a contract with nine arm Naga, even if there are strong experts to help. To some extent, there are countless connections between the contractor and the military beast of the contract. Maybe it doesn''t look like it at first sight, and I don''t think there is any similarity in character. It''s the opposite. But in fact, this is not the case. As time goes on, the character between the contractor and the martial beast will be more and more similar. This is not who changes who, but a natural congruence. Situ Xue is no exception. If she can successfully contract nine armed Naga, it shows that there is also a bloodthirsty and belligerent heart in her body. "Oh, I can''t help but want to purify you completely when I see you!" Bai Rui''s eyes flashed a milky white light, hovering in his eyes like a flame, and a flame instantly impacted on the painting. The momentum created by Dao Lingning was instantly dispersed. "It''s you again. A guy like you should be hanged!" When Daoling saw Bai Rui, his face became ugly. "Hehe, little guy, you have a big breath! Your dark aura contractors and fierce beasts have long been extinct on this road! Hang me? You are really kidding!" Bai Rui looked at Dao Ling and sneered. Chapter 521 "If you hadn''t been cunning and fooled my little brother, I would have cut you off the last time and got your arrogance?" "No, you go back to the knife and have a look with me!" "Hum!" Daoling looked at Bai Rui and smiled coldly: "Is there no darkness in the world? Not necessarily! If there is no darkness, how can you be born as a monster! The contract of light aura and the Holy Son of the contract of light attribute in the world can''t be born If darkness doesn''t come to the world and ordinary contractors can''t solve it!" "Oh! I know a lot!" Bai Rui looks at Dao Ling. His milky eyes are as gentle as fire. It seems that he can''t see anything, but everyone present can clearly feel the killing intention in Bai Rui''s eyes at the moment. It''s just a biting cold! On the other half of Shen''s face, he kept his eyes closed and rested. It seemed that he didn''t know what was happening outside. Half of his face was so calm and indifferent that he didn''t seem to know anything. "This... Is Shen Tan a cultivator of dark aura?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at several women, and finally his eyes fell on situ Xue, full of doubts. "It should be!" Situ Xue closed her eyes and felt it for a moment. Finally, she nodded: "moreover, it''s very strange and terrible. It''s purer than me. I don''t know how many times. Even nine armed Naga feels a little pressure!" "Hiss!" After hearing this, several people couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. They naturally know the existence of nine armed Naga, and their strength is obvious to all. After all, they were also present and made great efforts when nine armed Naga signed a contract with situ Xue. Therefore, they know how strong nine armed Naga is. But I didn''t expect that Shen Tu could burst out, even nine armed Naga felt a little pressure, which was the most frightening thing. Although they never deny Shen''s cultivation talent and potential, they must admit... Shen''s current cultivation is not enough. Although the actual combat effectiveness of the martial arts realm is good, the realm is the realm. This is a real gap and there is no way to make up for it. But now, after the strength of the dark aura broke out, Shen Jian is soaring again, which is a little unimaginable. After taking a deep look at Shen Jian, they all felt a little lonely. They are the pride of heaven. Each of them has great achievements and potential! But... Why... Why is there such a monster as Shen Zhuo Bairui in this world? Without comparison, there is really no harm. Even if they are excellent, they will be eclipsed when compared with the former "All right! Don''t waste your time!" At this moment, Shen opened his mouth. When he opened his eyes, Shen looked around, and an invisible majesty came to everyone''s heart in an instant. It''s an invisible pressure, but it''s a real feeling. "Eh? Little brother, with your current strength, how can you put so much pressure on me?" Barry was completely surprised. That feeling is like the superior overlooking all sentient beings. It is not everything that can be represented by strength cultivation. Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and shook his head. He said he didn''t know why. Everything seemed to come naturally. But in my heart, I have a feeling... I''m afraid it has something to do with the little turtle''s evolution again. Martial beasts and contractors always complement each other and depend on each other. After one party breaks through, it feeds back to the other party. Immediately, there will be a qualitative leap and change in all aspects! Shen felt that this should have something to do with the little turtle, but he didn''t understand the details. Maybe the only person who can answer for himself, except the four holy beasts, may be the guy to respect! It''s just a pity... That guy can''t see the head and the tail. He can''t see people day by day and doesn''t know how to contact. In the end, it seems that he can only be so confused. When he has the chance to see him, Shen feels he must ask about the little turtle. I don''t know why. Every time he sees Zun, Shen can always feel that this guy seems to be avoiding the little turtle all the time. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the Dao spirit mobilized Shen''s internal power and began to inject it into the Beiming Dao. It seemed very simple, but Shen noticed that Dao Ling mobilized his internal power, not dark Aura! At the same time, the process of injection is now swimming in his own body, and finally slowly injected into Beiming Dao by a strange route. Beiming Dao was like an empty bottle waiting for water to pour in. Soon Shen felt the emptiness of his internal force. When you move your mind, the heaven and earth turtle breath skill starts to work. Although there is only water aura here, as long as it is aura, it can also be converted into ordinary internal power, but it will be much slower. In this way, the Beiming Dao slowly floated in the air. With the continuous injection of Shen''s internal power, a faint pattern gradually appeared on the blade. It looks more like patterns. It''s beautiful and weird. But soon, these patterns seemed to come back to life. They quickly separated from the Beiming sword and turned in the air. The consumption of internal power is also increasing. Even the little turtle can only enter the state of fit, and share the absorption of the Beiming chart with Shen. Finally, the huge turtle appeared in front of us, but its flexible tail swimming in the air and its hovering shape seemed to tell everyone... Its identity! Arctic Holy... Xuanwu! Guard the whole sea area of the world of Warcraft, suppress the whole land of Beiming and prevent the riot of dark Reiki! And this is the existence of Xuanwu, one of the four holy beasts. For the creatures of the whole continent, they can do anything without complaint or regret. Even if they die, they don''t see the exception! At this moment, looking at this huge beast, a trace of awe rose in everyone''s heart, even Beiming Dao. All creatures with wisdom, even fierce beasts, cannot deny their respect for the four divine beasts. Although we are in a hostile position, this is only a different position, not a question of who is right and who is wrong. There may not be a day of peace between them, but this is definitely not a reason to disrespect the four holy beasts. Finally, when the basaltic form was completely formed, it turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Shen''s body. He couldn''t help closing his eyes. Shen felt that his mind was about to explode at this moment, and was stuffed with a lot of things for a moment. Time seemed to have passed so long that Shen had no way to study by himself. When he opened his eyes again, the painting had disappeared. There was a vast expanse of Beiming xuanhai in front of him, but in Shen''s heart, a lot of information appeared in an instant. From this moment on, there was no secret about the huge Beiming xuanhai in Shen''s heart! Everything here is like the back garden of his family. Every plant and tree is in Shen''s heart. Remember, can not forget. "Here is the Beiming xuanhai!" Inexplicably, Shen felt a sigh in his heart. He had the illusion that he had not seen him for a long time and I was back! Although Shen can be sure that he is here for the first time. However, when I opened my eyes and saw everything in the Beiming xuanhai, I couldn''t forget the feeling of long absence. Beiming xuanhai, a black sea, is full of all kinds of terrible dark auras, floating around with the smell of destruction, silence, darkness and killing, but at the moment, it seems that Shen Jian is so "cute"! Yes, it''s the word "cute". Even he can''t figure out why. Although it''s right to be in the same ocean, the black Beiming xuanhai is like a dividing line, which is forever isolated from the blue ocean. You don''t offend me, I don''t offend you. But in Shen''s eyes at the moment, the black Beiming xuanhai suddenly became colorful. The sky was clear and blue, fish and shrimp flocked, and martial animals played happily in it. Under the sky were full of seven color rainbows, and the sea surface was fluorescent! That feeling made Shen deeply immersed and infatuated with it. "Hello? Shen Jian, are you okay?" Just then, a voice suddenly appeared in his ear and woke him up. Looking at LAN Xiaoyao''s worried eyes, Shen took a deep breath: "I''m fine! But... What just happened?" "You don''t know?" Bai Rui came over and looked at Shen Jian and said: "After the chart condensed into Xuanwu, it didn''t enter your body. Then you closed your eyes, and the blade spirit of Beiming Dao retreated slowly at that moment. Then a terrible breath broke out in your body, and what''s more unimaginable is that it resonated with the whole Beiming xuanhai, as if it had something to do with it!" "At that moment... You seem to be this endless Beiming xuanhai!" At last, even Bai Rui''s face had a palpitation. This one had no disguise. He was really frightened just now. The terrible smell of Shen''s outburst made him deeply awed. That kind of posture seems to be integrated with the whole Beiming xuanhai. No one can kill Shen Jian between heaven and earth. The most terrible thing is the momentum that shakes the moving soul, which makes them spew out a mouthful of blood. If they don''t step back in time, I''m afraid they can be crushed to death! Such power seems to have transcended this world, which is unimaginable and can not be described in words! "Alas? Is that so?" Shen Peng looked around with a little confusion in his eyes, and finally shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on. I just feel that after the chart enters the body, my head is about to explode. When I get back to my senses again, it''s the moment she wakes me up!" Chapter 522 Shen Jian didn''t want to say what he saw, but he had a feeling in his heart that he didn''t want him to say it. Therefore, Shen did not say anything more. Moreover, there is really no need to explain this matter to them. After all, they only see the relationship. As long as they find the shuilingzhu this time and the cooperation is completed, it will even come to an end, so that he can look for clues in the rosefinch world. Although mu Lingzhu was also the key, Shen felt more and more uneasy. The birth of four spirit beads, the fall of the holy beast white tiger, the holy beast rosefinch is facing a crisis of unconsciousness, and the holy beast Xuanwu has not been out for many years, and I don''t know what happened. Finally, the holy beast Qinglong is mysterious. It seems to be the most mysterious one, and its trace is difficult to find even the holy beast. But... Shen has a guess in his mind! The other three holy beasts have happened one after another. Can the green dragon be spared? Shen Fu shook his head. He didn''t think so! Therefore, Shen can only rely on his own speculation now. It is wrong! At the same time, find the rosefinch as soon as possible, and then use the fire spirit bead to wake it up! That''s the only way. Maybe we can get back to the city! Otherwise, he really couldn''t imagine what would happen. "Forget it, it may be because of the chart!" Bai Rui thought about it and said, "after all, it''s something refined by the Xuanwu of the holy beast. It''s impossible if there''s no holy beast left over!" "It''s also possible!" Several women nodded after hearing this, as if they recognized Bai Rui''s words. "I just don''t understand. Why did Xuanwu refine such a chart? It can be said to be the lifeblood of the whole Beiming xuanhai! How many contractors and martial beasts want to break through without natural materials and earth treasures? With a chart, we can get twice the result with half the effort!" Bai Rui sighed. "Then who knows!" Shen Jian shrugged: "maybe after you see the sacred beast Xuanwu this time, ask it yourself!" "Maybe!" Barry nodded. "So do you know the location now?" Danqing looked at Shen and asked. "According to the analysis of the images you provided, we can finally determine that there are four places. We need to touch them one by one. The places are close to far. It can be said that there are dangers everywhere. Are you really ready?" Shen Jian looked at them and said, "the area of Beiming xuanhai is very huge. Even the chart is marked with the word ''Endless'' "And the martial beasts inside are extremely fierce. Are you sure you want to go?" "Hum! Who do you despise!" Guan Mu Leng snorted angrily and looked at Shen Jian: "haven''t we seen any storms, big or small? As contractors, we have been ready for all this since that day! If we don''t even have this psychology, then we don''t have to say anything more." "Yes!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian: "don''t look down on our sisters. Haven''t you seen any storms in recent years? I don''t think you don''t want to take our sisters to find shuilingzhu now that you know the map and open the chart and know the real location!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu glanced angrily, then waved his hand: "in that case, let''s go!" Then he took a step back, and then the whole man ran out like a sharp arrow, stepped on the fence, jumped into the endless Beiming xuanhai in the next second! "Hey... You don''t wait for me!" Looking at the missing figure of Shen Tu after a splash of water, Bai Rui hurried after him. Watching the two jump down one after another, the five women looked at each other and followed. Everything that should be explained has been made clear, so the next step is to find a place. The figure of the seven people was swallowed up by the Beiming xuanhai in an instant. The huge hull of the boat began to shake violently, and finally gradually dived and disappeared completely. In the last one, the seemingly wooden flower boat gradually grew a layer of thick scales, which has become a giant beast, especially the eyes, which are vivid, as if they were real. And in the dark, as if there was some induction, Shen subconsciously looked back, but at last he didn''t give a word, which made him frown. Just at that moment, I did feel something, but unfortunately it was too fast and passed away. "What''s the matter, little brother!" Barry couldn''t help asking when he looked at Shen''s eccentricity. This is Beiming xuanhai. Even he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. "Don''t you go into 100000 mountains like your own backyard? What are you afraid of now!" Shen Yu glanced angrily. "How can I do that? My heart is in the 100000 mountain. It''s your backyard. I don''t dare to go in!" Bai Ruifei shook his head quickly and looked at Shen Yu with a frightened look. "But then again, the environment here is really strange!" Shen Xuan looked around and couldn''t help but say, "when you look from the outside, it''s all black, but after coming down, the color is no different from the ordinary ocean color!" "No difference?" Bai Rui was stunned for me and looked at Shen Xuan strangely: "what are you talking about? Isn''t the color you see dark? There is indeed a great obstacle to your sight. Although mental power is OK, it takes too much physical power to use mental power search for a long time!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Bai Rui''s words, Shen Gu also looked confused. Turned around and looked at the LAN Xiaoyao five women who jumped down behind and asked the same question. It was found that the five of them, like Bai Rui, were also dark about the surrounding environment, and their sight was indeed hindered. However, because they were very good at mental power, they were not used to it. After hearing what they said, Shen Xuan understood that only he was normal, and Bai Rui and them were like the day and night of the main world. The line of sight is blocked and you can''t see too far. "Little Turtle, what about you!" Shen Xuan asked. "There''s no problem. I''m the same as Xiao Tan!" The little turtle said softly, "it''s just that the dark aura here is too strong, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable!" Dark Aura! Shen Shen sighed deeply and helplessly. He really had no good way to do this. Otherwise, he must find a way to shield these. After all, this is the base of dark aura after all. How can it be possible to shield the dark Aura! After looking around, the party soon fell to the bottom of the sea, looked around, and determined that there was no danger, they began to adjust their state. In particular, Shen Shen and Bai Rui are the first time they have been active in the depths of the seabed. They must fully adapt to the surrounding environment. On the one hand, they will not be able to give full play to their maximum combat effectiveness in case of accidents at that time. However, the obstacles in the water still brought them great trouble. In the end, Shen Shen can only play about 80% of his strength, and his attack power will also be hindered by the water without using weapons, and can only be maintained at about 50% in the end. Bai Rui is better than him. After all, one of the bright attributes also includes water, but he is not very adapted, so he can''t do it like LAN Xiaoyao. "Almost, you are now the limit. We have lived in the water since childhood, so you still need time to adapt if you want to catch up with us!" Danqing said at this time. Shen Xuan nodded and agreed with her. He would not allow it if it were normal. After all, his strength has been affected, which means that his danger has increased a lot. But the little turtle secretly told him that it was not affected here, and with the push of time, it can now give full play to its strength. Moreover, because he is now in the deepest part of the seabed, his attribute is rich to an appalling degree. According to such an environment, the little turtle needs seven days. He is sure to try to impact the awakening water attribute! At that time, after the combination, the power will no longer be affected, which is the reason why Shen Xiang agrees. After all, only when you have the power to solve your own security problems, this is the best solution. For them, it was a dark Beiming xuanhai, but for Shen Yu, he enjoyed it very much at the moment. Generally speaking, even in the main world, after diving to a certain depth, it will become dull and dark. But here, there is no such situation. At the moment, Shen Shen roughly estimated the depth of the seabed, at least tens of thousands of meters, but he didn''t feel half uncomfortable. Moreover, there was still light and shadow in such a deep place. It must be said that it was really a very surprising thing. With the constant adaptation to all this, it seems that Shen Yu suddenly feels inexplicably close to Beiming xuanhai. It''s very strange, but he can''t erase it. A few hours later, after completely determining the location here, Shen began to completely accurately determine the location. After determining the direction, several people began to leave quickly. Along the way, Rao is guided by the chart and has avoided many risky areas, but it is dangerous after all. If the pills prepared before leaving were not enough, they would need to stop and rest now. After watching several people go away, a figure slowly emerged in the distance. "Whether you can get the water spirit beads depends on yourself!" "Zero!" At this time, another figure suddenly appeared around him: "we seem to have found the location of the green dragon world, but we are not sure yet!" "Green dragon world? How is this possible!" A cry of surprise surprised him! If Shen is there, you will find that this person is Zun, the leader of shengwuwei, No. 0! All shengwuwei are based on him, as if they were pasted and copied. Although they are not 100% similar, they are generally similar. Chapter 523 "The green dragon will never appear, otherwise there will be a riot in the Reiki of the whole Wu beast world!" Zun looked at number 16 and said, "how did you decide?" "Indeed, according to the records, it should be. But the reason why we conclude that the area may open the green dragon world is that it was originally deserted, but in the last two days, it was suddenly green and overgrown with vegetation. A dead land grew into a vibrant green land in an instant!" Shengwuwei No. 16 said, "we also doubted whether it was the holy beast with wood attribute, or because of other martial beasts, but in the end..." As he spoke, his face became heavy on the 16th, and a scale stained with blood suddenly appeared in his palm. At the sight of this scale, Zun''s body suddenly shivered. "This... The inverse scale of the green dragon! How is this possible!" Zun exclaimed, his face unchanged for thousands of years. At this moment, there was finally a slight change, but it was shock and fear. It is rare to see such an expression on Zun''s face, but now... It appears like this. Inverse scale is a scale on the dragon. The reason for surprise is that it has different meanings. There is an old saying that a dragon will die if it touches against the scales! This inverse scale is the hardest piece on the dragon. Similarly, it also covers the most vulnerable place of the dragon. It is not too much to say that it is a "dead hole". Once this cave is broken by the enemy, the dragon will die! It is precisely because of this that inverse scale is responsible for protecting this position of the dragon! If the scale falls off, there is only one possibility... The owner of this scale has died. If it was other identities, Zun might not be so surprised or even panic. But if the owner of this inverse scale is the green dragon, what does it mean... It goes without saying. The green dragon fell? How is that possible! This was Zun''s first thought, but he soon denied it. However, looking at the scale in his hand, he couldn''t help but let him have such an idea. Even Qinglong can''t be excluded! This is the rule of the whole world of martial beasts. Even the four holy beasts can''t override it! Take a deep breath, mobilize your spiritual power to attach to this inverse scale, and soon Zun''s body burst out a terrible breath of vitality. Even in this Beiming xuanhai, the endless dark aura can''t cover this breath! The momentum of vitality swept around, which can be called shocking. But the more so, for Zun, his heart is more and more heavy. Because all these signs show that the owner of this counter scale is indeed the owner of the Oriental holy beast Qinglong! In particular, the strong vitality spread by the pool of blood above after being refined by Zun is almost unimaginable. It''s no exaggeration to say that even a person who has a short life, I''m afraid he can immediately stand up alive with only one drop, and there are no diseases! The blood of the green dragon, the flesh and bones of the living dead, is absolutely nothing! Otherwise, it will not become the holy beast of the East, Qinglong, which represents the power of infinite vitality. Slowly opened his eyes, Zun''s body exuded a trace of sadness. After taking back the inverse scale and dragon blood, he looked at 16: "how many hands are there in Shengwu Wei now!" "Big brother, they are still recovering. The last time they exposed themselves, they did a lot of damage. There are 20 people left besides those with tasks!" Sixteen calculated and finally said. After hearing this, Zun took a deep breath. After closing his eyes and thinking for a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw that his right hand suddenly flashed silver light and stabbed away. Finally, he forcibly penetrated the heart of 16. "Who the hell are you?" At the moment that ran through his heart, zunneng clearly felt a light passing rapidly from the sixteen body, and turned to his shadow. The last dark figure slowly emerged around him. "Oh... Can you tell me where it is? I clearly didn''t find anything unusual from his memory!" The shadow slowly stood up, and a strong upgrade burst out of the body. The skin and facial features grew rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, looking at Zun with great interest. "Although their brothers are right in private, they never call me big brother No. 1 in front of me! Not to mention... If you really want to count, I am their big brother!" At the same time, the whole person has disappeared in place. In his hand, a three pointed two edged knife flew and stabbed away. "Tut tut tut... It''s No. 0 of Shengwu Wei. You''re so alert! However, you really underestimate me if you want to hold me!" The man smiled coldly, and then an incomparably cold breath burst out in his body and rushed to his face: "here... But the xuanhai of Beiming!!!" "Hum! What about Beiming xuanhai? If you dare to move, all the dark auras here will riot in an instant. Even you can''t resist it at that time!" Zun sneered and didn''t care about each other at all. The offensive in his hand was getting stronger and stronger. "If you think so, you are very wrong!" The man joked: "I can kill even the green dragon. Will I still be afraid of the Beiming xuanhai?" "Qinglong... Is it so easy to kill?" Zun looked at the other party: "although I am not a contract with wood attribute, my fighting instinct tells me that you are not out of date now!" As he spoke, the silver light on his body was more prosperous, and the whole person''s figure flickered around him quickly. The speed was amazing. If a third person is present, you will be very surprised at Zun''s attack method... In one second, Zun attacks from at least 60 different angles and directions, and there is almost no repetition! While using his special space-time attribute to accelerate his own attack, it will affect the reaction speed of the other party. It can be said that the strength of Zun''s attribute is completely unimaginable. "Snap your fingers... In an instant!" The silver light of the blade flickered, and Zun''s attack became more and more fierce. What''s more terrible is that once Zun was injured, the wound will quickly disappear, and the whole person''s state will return to the past. It looks like time has gone back. Zun, the ability to master time! The fast forward or backward of time is between his thoughts! If a block of time goes back to the original point before his attack, then naturally his injuries will disappear. At the same time, he only needs to control his own time, which is enough! The other party is still in the normal time range, and he has returned to the far point. Because they only see different times, there is a "time difference" relationship, so naturally, the opponent has successfully revealed his flaws! In addition, Zun''s attack itself is very fast. Over time, naturally, the opponent has become an existence that can be slaughtered by others. This is what Zun studied, which is the most consistent way of fighting with himself. It is called "finger flicking moment"! "Hahaha... Interesting, so interesting!" The opponent laughed. Although there were many scars on his body, he soon wrapped it with a strong vitality and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although we can''t close our respect quickly and directly go back in time, the final result is the same. "I won''t play with you! Shengwuwei, really can''t be underestimated! But how do you choose? One side is the green dragon world and the other is the chosen one!" With a laugh, the figure quickly disappeared, and the pure rapidity made even Zun suddenly lose his tongue! After a secret comparison in my heart, I come to the conclusion... If I can''t guard against his speed in advance, I''m afraid I can''t stop him even if I have the power of time! "Damn it, who the hell is this guy? Why can you control wooden beads while having dark Aura!" Zun murmured to himself, and Shen Yu appeared in his mind! They... Do the same. When you have the dark collar attribute, you can also use the light attribute! But Shen''s exception is due to his coincidence and the special identity of the chosen one! According to reason, such a coincidence can not be found. Naturally, there can be no second one. But now... What''s going on? Deep doubt, let Zun don''t know what''s going on. You know, there are many secrets in this world. But apart from those about the four holy beasts, there is basically nothing shengwuwei doesn''t know. But now the mysterious figure suddenly appeared, which made him feel difficult and difficult. More importantly, the other party''s purpose is obvious... Shen! Among the chosen ones, the boy finally selected by the holy beast! The other party hid the news of the fall of Qinglong until now. The purpose is obviously to restrict himself! In fact, even Shen Xuan didn''t know that he had been concerned by Shengwu Wei since the moment he owned the spirit bead. After all, if the spirit bead has any mistakes, it will be a very terrible result. Not to mention that Shen Xuan is not worth a pearl, and this trip will be full of dragons and tigers, with many crises, so how can he not be cautious? To this end, Zun has already planned to escort in the dark. No matter who the final ownership of shuilingzhu is, Shen''s safety must be kept, which is the biggest purpose of his trip! But now... Something unexpected has happened! The fall of the green dragon is enough to shake the whole world. If you''re not polite, it''s acceptable for the other three holy beasts to have an accident in Zun''s heart. But only the Green Dragon... It''s a holy beast that holds the attribute of wood and represents the power of endless vitality! Its existence is very different from the other three holy beasts. What will be the result of a living body without vitality and vitality? You know, even the planet has "life". And everything has a vital connection with Qinglong... That''s why Qinglong is different. It is precisely because of the particularity of the green dragon holy beast that the green dragon can be said to be the most mysterious of the four holy beasts. It comes and goes without a trace. Even the other three holy beasts can''t detect the position of the green dragon world without the green dragon''s active release of breath! Chapter 524 The choice of dilemma is completely in trouble. On the one hand, Shen Yu is an important candidate of heaven, and on the other hand, he is a green dragon related to too many lives. Respecting this moment really has a lot of headaches. It can be seen from the fact that the other party can quietly bypass himself and sneak attack 16. This event can definitely be called premeditated. "Hold yourself back, you can''t dare to rescue at the first time! If your abacus is like this, then..." Zun whispered. Finally, he took out a special messenger flying insect from his arms and finally chased Shen Yu and his party in the direction. Now that the mysterious man who suddenly appeared has such a plan, it shows that... The other party''s real purpose is Shen Yu or Lingzhu! When the other party releases the news of the fall of the Qinglong at this time, it is hoped that it can be used to stop itself and even the shengwuwei! If so, no matter what happened to Qinglong, whether it was true or false, there is one thing you can be sure... That is, everything is a foregone conclusion! Let yourself pass, nothing more than take off time! Even after hiding a secret for so long, I can''t say it now... Is it possible that I have left an ambush? In this way, Zun knows that he can''t go back. Since Qinglong has become a foregone conclusion, these things are the most important at present. Only after the dust of shuilingzhu has settled, can he rest assured to deal with other matters. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens to Lingzhu, the ending is really unimaginable. In addition, there is another thing that worries Zun, that is, if Qinglong really falls because of the mysterious man, then mu Lingzhu... Must also be present. He knew before that... The emergence of the pearl is the inevitable result. However, he never calculated that the birth of Lingzhu was at the cost of the death of the holy beast! Originally thought they were all stolen by people like rosefinch. After all, this is shocking. If it is because the holy beast died and was completely born, it is unimaginable. But what I couldn''t imagine before appeared one by one. Now, Zun finds that things seem to have exceeded his initial control, but with shengwuwei, he can''t completely control the whole development of the situation. At the thought of this, Zun fell into a deeper confusion. A lot of things can really allow accidents. That''s right. But... Some things are absolutely not allowed! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. As soon as I read this, I didn''t hesitate. Since the mysterious master set his goal on Shen Yu, he was already declaring war with himself. At the moment, Shen Yu and his party of seven have no idea what amazing events have happened behind them! Along the way, there are all kinds of crises hidden, so as to reduce unnecessary troubles and disputes as much as possible. Although there will still be some fights, fortunately, the strength of several people is not weak, and the strong spiritual power of the five people in LAN Xiaoyao''s line is responsible for the aftermath. It can''t be said that 100%, but at least there is a 70-80% chance that they won''t be easily seen through, so it''s safe. Because in front of them... There is a huge problem. "Are you... Are you sure it''s here?" Bai Rui couldn''t help swallowing his saliva again. Looking at Shen, he seemed to want to make sure. Shen Hu nodded without denying. I walked through the xuanhai sea of Beiming for several days, so I have a general concept of some situations around me. At the moment, they are located in the famous three legged shark''s nest! In the deepest part of the three legged shark''s nest, the place with white bones, there is a secret passage, which can save them twelve days'' journey, which is almost the only way! However, it was not the territory of the tripod shark before, but this chart was forged thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago, and the martial beast is alive. Where will it stay? Therefore, there will be some deviation and it is normal. But... Tripod shark''s nest, free access? Just think about it, I think it''s impossible. Tripod shark is a famous evil beast in the sea. It is belligerent and bloodthirsty. It can accurately distinguish any alien. It can track each other even hundreds of miles away. It is simply a police dog in the sea! It was also this terrible smell that made Shen Shu and them feel difficult. These guys have a keen sense of smell. Once they catch it, they will never let go. More importantly, but these guys are a guy with very terrible combat effectiveness According to the indications and warnings on the chart, among the three legged shark family, there has always been a holy beast. What does this mean? Put it outside, it''s a replica of the inheritance family! "Didn''t you suppress the whole white house? You''re so good. Can''t a three legged shark?" Shen Fu looked at Bai Rui and said, "it''s your turn. This is the only way. If we take a detour, we don''t have time!" "That''s a holy beast!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Shen angrily: "if it''s that simple, do you think I''ll run around? My means to deal with the Bai family can''t be used here. Even if it''s used, I haven''t prepared materials. You know, I spent several years traveling in 100000 mountains to find that array." "Now? You don''t think I can suppress the next hereditary family with my bare hands? What''s more, the white family didn''t do anything at that time. Frankly, I''m confident because my brother has excellent talent! Whether the white family was soft or not, my brand as a child of the family and the brand of the white family can''t be erased!" "It''s like this!" Guan Mu nodded thoughtfully, looking at Bai Rui''s eyes full of strange things: "so, the truth is that you Bai family deliberately, in order to let you break out of such a great reputation?" "What a big deal!" LAN Xiaoyao disdained his lips. "This is a family!" Situ Xue also nodded, as if there was no accident. "Hey... It''s too much for you to say so. Don''t I have this strength?" Bai Rui glanced angrily: "although the Bai family intends to make it happen, if I can''t get a satisfactory result, then now it''s another situation. What''s more, the Bai family has been splashed with dirty water for so many years. From this point of view, I still admire it..." "If I guessed right, the reason why the Bai family pushed you out and even did not hesitate to build momentum for you with their own family prestige should be because your Bai family''s ancestor''s birthday is approaching!" At this time, Fang Minjing suddenly spoke and hit the mark. As soon as this remark was made, everyone present immediately understood the reason. Indeed, what else is important for this inheritance family, then it must be high-end force. Because only high-end military protection is the foundation of settling down! The white family''s ancestors saw that the deadline was coming, but they could not see anyone in the family to replace him, or even a potential. This made the ancestors of the Bai family really anxious. It is precisely for this reason that we can see that as early as several decades ago, the style of the Bai family in cultivating their younger generation gradually became iron and blood tough, which is the existence of the law of the jungle, which is the reason in the final analysis. Until Barry''s appearance... Let him see hope! However, growth takes time to accumulate. And he doesn''t have so much time... Therefore, before the deadline comes, he must pave the way for Bai Rui. For this reason, he even sacrificed the reputation and prestige of the inheritance family to create a unique reputation for Bai Rui! This, together with the strength of the Bai family, can maximize Bai Rui''s future growth and leave him more growth time! This is what the ancestors of the Bai family have been doing. Bai Rui, who can be expected in the future, is the best solution at present. "Although I hate the white family, I can''t deny that I was counted by the old man!" Bai Rui shrugged his shoulders and said he was very helpless. There are some things you don''t want to give up. Don''t you hate the White House? That''s impossible. However, this does not negate his relationship with the Bai family. Therefore, it can be said that the ancestors of the Bai family sacrificed the present Bai family. Yes, but they have long selected the future for the Bai family! Once the future Bai Rui grows up and is only worth the peak, then the Bai family is still an enduring existence with time to pass on! Even if Bai Rui hates the Bai family, it seems to outsiders that Bai Rui is the Bai family, and no one can change it! Therefore, it can be said that the ancestors of the Bai family could not win or lose. Everything was left to time to test. "Well, the question now is, how do we get there next!" Danqing looked at everything in front of her with a headache. Hearing this, they shook their heads and finally focused on Shen Yu. There''s no way. He has become the backbone and the only person they can trust in both defense. Looking at these eyes, Shen couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I have the lowest cultivation among us! You see, I''m useless!" "The chart does record some information about the martial beasts of the Beiming xuanhai. Yes, there are some advantages and disadvantages, but... My cultivation is too weak. Now I am lucky to be able to open the chart of the Beiming xuanhai. There is no other power to unlock all the next contents!" Shen Yu pressed his tone silently. He didn''t expect that there was such a limit. Therefore, it is basically impossible to find out about the weakness of tripod sharks from the chart. In this way, the difficulty increases a lot. In fact, it''s not that Shen can''t see it, but it''s also calculated according to cultivation. If the tripod shark family has holy animals, their level is very high in the chart. Therefore, Shen Xuan really can''t solve it for the time being. However, when everyone was at a loss, the calm water suddenly surged up, like an invisible hand controlling all this! Chapter 525 "Not good! I''m afraid we''ve been found with such a water control ability!" Bai Rui''s face suddenly changed and his eyes looked like Shen Peng. This is the Beiming xuanhai sea. Although ordinary water attribute martial beasts are very powerful, they have one thing... Only holy beast level martial beasts can control the sea at such a long distance and change the surrounding environment. For the holy beast they shot, they can know each other''s identity with their eyes closed. "Damn it!" Situ Xue''s eyes narrowed, obviously angry, and then looked at several people with some hesitation. Bai Rui... After all, he is not the only contractor who leaps over the level and contracts with the holy beast. Although nine armed Naga''s strength has been damaged a lot, in the final analysis, she is indeed the one with the strongest strength among all the people at present. However, it was still very difficult to summon nine armed Naga. Situ Xue didn''t want to summon it unless it was necessary. "We don''t want to fight it, just go into the secret road and leave quickly!" Shen Hu shook his head, looked at the three legged sharks that had begun to swim towards them in the distance and said, "I''ll take the lead and look for the exact location! You follow me on both sides and behind. Everyone rushes in the shape of an arrow. Don''t pester. Just rush. Is there a problem?" Several people looked at each other, looked at the threatening tripod shark in the distance, and finally nodded their heads one after another. At this point, they have already become grasshoppers on a rope. If we can''t make concerted efforts at this time, I''m afraid this trip will come to an end. Therefore, if you want to move forward, you must work together. Holy beasts are a difficult problem. They are not rivals. Therefore, Shen''s proposal is the best way at present. They must escape and find their way before the holy beast gets serious about them! Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really over. As soon as they read this, the seven people immediately entered the combat state in the next second. Their breath was vaguely connected into one, forming a huge arrow and rushed up to meet the difficulties. They have stepped into the xuanhai sea of Beiming for a period of time. Although they can''t be said to be safe, they didn''t encounter too much crisis on the way, and finally saved themselves from danger. Although in the face of the holy beast, perhaps after making this decision, we have been ready for all this. But there are some things, just having preparation is nothing, because only when you really face it in person, will you know what you think at this moment. This time, the holy beast is a real holy beast, which is completely different from the previous time when facing the ice flame giant shuangke. It seems to be aware of the actions of the group. At Dayton time, the whole sea area once again set off huge waves, and a strong current whirled wildly like a hurricane. Under the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld, there are only a few attacks that can be done to this extent. Although there is nothing wrong with Beiming xuanhai sea as a sea area, even if many sea clan martial beasts come here, they may not be able to control the sea water here. Obviously, it seems that there is not much difference, but in fact, there is a big difference between here and the ordinary sea water outside. Just like two worlds, it is a truth that the rules of one world cannot have an effect in the other world. This is one of the reasons why many martial beasts don''t want to come to Beiming xuanhai! Here, in most cases, it will be restrained and become a burden, so everyone can avoid it. And LAN Xiaoyao and his wife, after knowing about shuilingzhu, had secret training in Beiming xuanhai, so they could restrain this strange situation. But they may be the only ones who know how strong they can really play without scruples. Countless water surged wildly, and the powerful tearing force soon made them seem to enter an environment where it was difficult to move. At this time, the three legged shark had rushed to them. The big mouth of the blood basin reveals their violent and murderous nature. The three strange feet are extremely sharp. Once caught, I''m afraid the consequences are not much better than the sharp teeth. It''s hard to imagine that there should be such a martial beast here. I have to admit that it''s normal that the world of martial beasts is huge and there are countless rare species. However, at the thought of the most strange Beiming xuanhai, it seems that there is nothing wrong with such a strange martial animal as a tripod shark. Everything seems to be normal. Especially when close, the scarlet eyes, a tyrannical breath, make people dare not get close to it. A loud roar came, as if they were going to swallow them. "Kill!" At this point, Shen Peng and his party know they can''t wait! Because the Beiming Dao contained a chart, Shen did not want to use it unless he had to. Because there may be nothing to deal with ordinary martial beasts. But if the other party is the holy beast of the xuanhai sea in the north, it''s another matter. Once the breath of the chart is exposed, it will be an earth shaking change for Beiming xuanhai! At this point, a white light appeared on his hands, and a feather flickered on the back of his hands. Shen Tan activated traceless to fight. After all, these guys are martial beasts. As martial beasts with powerful flesh, the best way is to use weapons against them Hands, claws, sharp as a knife! When the three legged shark with a big mouth just rushed forward and opened its huge mouth to bite Shen Tan, Shen Tan had instantly completed the fit state. The moment he twisted his body, his claws directly hollowed out the abdomen of the three legged shark. "Bang!" A loud noise was deafening, and soon the black sea water seemed to be a little more strange because of the addition of red. But Shen was not very optimistic... Because the three legged shark he killed was only the strength of the four-star beast! Are the four-star beasts weak? Of course not. However, it really surprised everyone that Shen could kill him so cleanly. But... At the sight of this huge population of tripod sharks, everyone was silent. Casually, it''s a four-star warrior, and among the three legged sharks, the four-star warrior is just the beginning. The number of five-star martial beasts is the most terrible. In addition, six stars and seven stars are also very common. More importantly, on the tripod sharks with more than five stars, Shen Peng clearly felt their most vulnerable place, and an inexplicable layer of scales appeared on their abdomen. It seems that nothing will attack them casually! In other words... Stronger defense. This is a special group of martial beasts! It seemed like an insignificant change, but in fact it made Shen Peng very frightened! Because this shows that the tripod shark will follow the relationship of its own weaknesses, and then naturally make up for its own fatal shortcomings! But such a situation, generally speaking, in the outside world, will change only when the martial beast evolves! The evolution of martial beasts, even once, is not only the improvement of strength, but also the weakness of martial beasts, which is infinitely reduced or even changed! In this way, we can avoid the target of the enemy to the greatest extent. It''s just that more and more contractors and military beasts have shifted their attention from these to strength. They only see that the evolution of military beasts will become stronger and can increase force. But I forget that with the evolution of martial beasts and the continuous improvement of blood and power, their own weaknesses are also shrinking. This is the reason for the initial evolution of martial beasts! But in the tripod shark, Shen saw another conclusion! Tripod sharks can achieve this without evolutionary means, just by naturally improving their accomplishments and without the repair of blood power. This is the most terrible existence! If this conclusion is true, it can only explain one problem... As a martial beast, the tripod shark can bypass evolution and directly achieve the ability to make up for its own weaknesses! At the thought of this, Shen''s face suddenly changed. In the same way, none of the others present was stupid. After a few short fights, Bai Rui and LAN Xiaoyao soon found something wrong with the tripod Shark! Such ability can be said to be terrible. "It seems that none of the martial beasts and martial beast races we met before has this happened!" Danqing couldn''t help but say. The five-star and six-star tripod shark can still do this. Now she can imagine how powerful the holy beast of the tripod shark family will be. Even if the tripod shark can''t evolve, but this terrible and strange power alone is not bad for the ability to evolve! "I''ve never seen anything like this!" Shen Tu shook his head, indicating that he was unable to understand. "I haven''t seen it, not even heard of it!" Barry shook his head. Martial beasts can improve their cultivation level with their cultivation and growing age, from one star to two stars and three stars... But the improvement of their strength does not mean that they have no weaknesses. Both martial beasts and contractors have their own weaknesses or cover the door. For example, there is a well-known one... Hit the snake seven inches! Even if the snake grows to eight stars and nine stars, even the holy beast, it is also one of its weaknesses in the position of seven inches! It may not be fatal, but it''s definitely not much better. This is why snakes are always alert to their surroundings and are very cautious about their own protection. Similarly, the tripod shark should have been almost right. If you want to make up for your weaknesses, there is only one way... Evolution! If a martial beast has no weakness, what does it look like? No matter what race or attribute it is, it will be a very terrible thing. Shen and his party, who want to understand this, have almost reached the peak of their fear of tripod sharks. "We can''t delay. We must find the entrance before they are ready to attack in an all-round way!" Shen Jian looked at the people and said. "Then you don''t hurry!" Bai Rui looked at Shen Jian angrily and shouted, "I''ll take over from you and find the entrance and exit right away!" Chapter 526 "Be careful!" Shen Shen inhaled deeply and gradually gradually entered the inner ring of the whole entrance. He was protected by several people in Bai Rui. While he was killing, he quickly mobilized charts in his mind and carried out detailed comparison of the area, so as to find out the entrance and exit sooner. After all, after such a long time, not to mention the changes on the surface, other changes hidden in the depths of geography are greater. At present, Shen can''t fully activate the chart and urge the chart to rescan to include the Beiming xuanhai. Therefore, he can only use the most stupid way to find the approximate location and grope a little bit. Otherwise, to fully activate the chart is to connect the chart to the "network" and start automatic updating! At that time, I don''t know how many holy beasts will find the existence of chart birth. At that time, they may really face the pursuit of the whole Beiming xuanhai. Therefore, although I have a treasure like this chart, I have to face many things I have to do, and I can only watch it in such a incomplete way in the end. Because once fully liberated, there will be more trouble than expected! Therefore, Shen was also glad that he did not have enough strength to unseal the chart. However, after so many years, everything is not invariable. Especially in such a world full of martial animals, with vicissitudes and geographical changes, if you throw away the accurate guidance of the chart, it is really difficult to find the entrance! After thinking about all this, Shen could not help falling into a dilemma. He didn''t expect that things would be so difficult. A group of people fought around the three legged shark, jumping left and right, so that they could find the entrance. But unfortunately... The changes here are too great. Shen has found several suspected places, but unfortunately... There is no result. "Damn it, have you found it yet! If it''s consumed, our internal power will be empty!" Bai Rui turned pale and roared. They can be said to be the best in this era. Their strength and internal power are far more than those of their peers. But even so, it can''t stop the huge number of tripod sharks and their strange evolutionary ability. The tripod sharks in the Seven Star realm have almost found their weaknesses. At least, even if they still have some weaknesses, they can''t break them at all. In other words, this is beyond their limits. In a short time, maybe it''s OK. But if it continues for a long time, I''m afraid the ending will be written in advance. "Shit! Don''t make noise!" After flying a five-star tripod shark with his palm, Shen turned his head and shouted, "what can I do? Now in this situation, I can only find it a little!" "Damn tripod shark, I must kill all sharks in the future!" Bai Rui scolded angrily and began to kill while continuing to protect Shen. And danqinglan Xiaoyao several women, also can''t bear it, and finally directly summoned their own martial animals to combine! In other words, they have reached the limit, which is going to start to work hard. If Shen can''t find his position in the next period of time, once his internal power is completely exhausted, it will be really dangerous. See in the eyes, worry in the heart. Shen had nothing to do about it, and everything had to go its own way. Now he can only look at their luck and what happened. "Little Turtle, how are you!" Shen Fu was concerned about the little turtle way with three purposes. "OK! Although the internal power consumption is great, we can use dark aura when necessary!" The little turtle took a deep breath and said. "I see!" Shen Jian''s body stiffened slightly, but this time he didn''t directly refuse Xiaogui''s proposal: "don''t do this unless you have to!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded and said nothing more. If you use the dark aura here, the balance you keep in your body for a long time means that you will be broken! Shen Tu did not know what would happen then. What''s more, this is Beiming xuanhai, the center of the gathering of dark aura in the world, although the dark aura is rampant to the point of grasping everywhere. But... It''s also very violent and chaotic. Other contractors of dark aura cannot absorb it, and so can he. But if you''re desperate, you can bet. But this can only be a last resort. "Fool... If I can''t find it... I have an idea!" Dao Ling suddenly said. "You?" Shen Tu and little turtle questioned, "don''t say you can''t know. Even if you know, I don''t think you would be so kind to tell me where the entrance is!" "I just don''t want to see you die here. These three legged sharks are not ordinary martial animals. They live in the Beiming xuanhai sea all the year round. They have long been beyond the worries of most martial animals. Even among the martial animal races in the Beiming xuanhai sea, many are like the three legged shark family!" "The direction of their evolution is entirely on another level. They can be called one of the nobles in the Beiming xuanhai!" "How do you know so well?" This time, it was Shen''s turn to feel incredible. "Then you don''t have to worry. Now you''re in a desperate situation, so if you don''t want to die, there''s only this possibility. Bet!" Dao Ling said. "I know, you must be the spirit who swallowed the Beiming chart!" The little turtle said, "you guy, although it''s true that you are a knife spirit, even if the divine weapon is so powerful, you can never achieve such humanity and wisdom! Therefore, you must have swallowed other tools and spirits! To some extent, the Beiming chart can also be regarded as an auxiliary instrument. Naturally, it gives birth to intelligence and tools and spirits!" "Even if you have a powerful aura spring to swallow, you can never grow so fast, or even reach the point of phagocytizing the host!" The little turtle blinked in the depths of his eyes and said, "so... The fastest way is to devour the spirit in the chart. Compared with the weaker guy, only in this way can you have the opportunity to be as powerful as you are now!" "And it is for this reason that you are very afraid of Beiming xuanhai now. You are afraid that after you know it, you will be completely melted and return to the chart, rather than let you continue to be the blade spirit of Beiming Dao!" "So... You will always be afraid in your heart, because the chart is the chart after all, and the Beiming sword is a divine weapon. Even if they are melted together, it doesn''t mean they can''t be separated!" After hearing the little turtle''s words, Shen suddenly realized it. Now I completely understand why this guy is so nervous. Although Dao Ling has explained it before, it is obvious... The answer is only part of it. Now... The real answer has been exposed by the little turtle. Think about it. It''s reasonable. Strictly speaking, chart is a special instrument, which will naturally give birth to the spirit of the instrument! Even if it is integrated with Beiming Dao, the spirit will never be born. It''s just like a person can''t have two souls. But the chart has no spirit. Why? The answer is very interesting "So what? I''m Daoling now!" The Dao Ling sneered. His tone was a little angry. His deepest secret was pierced by the little turtle. Although there was no danger, the Dao Ling now faced Shen Tan, which meant that there was no more secret. "This is not the time to discuss this. You say... What can you do!" Looking at LAN Xiaoyao, who was starting to get hurt, Shen Peng hurriedly said. Injured, this is not a good sign. If it goes on like this, their limit will come. "It''s very simple! The geographical location here has indeed changed. Without complete exposure, it''s very difficult for you to search here, even the whole Beiming xuanhai sea. On the one hand, the movement of the earth''s crust is, more importantly, the destructive force between martial animals. It''s also terrible. It''s normal to change the terrain after a big war." "But if there is anyone who knows this land best except the chart, then we must count the Wu animal groups living in this area!" Dao Ling smiled and continued in Shen''s mind: "the existence of the chart is no secret in the Beiming xuanhai. It is said that all the hidden routes in the chart were planned by the holy beast Xuanwu in those years!" "These routes not only cover the whole Beiming xuanhai, but also its role. In fact, there are two!" "Function? Isn''t it convenient to hide and shuttle through the Beiming xuanhai?" Shen Tu couldn''t help saying. "Yes! No!" The Dao Ling shook his head and continued: "that''s the Xuanwu of the holy beast. Do you think it or the other three holy beasts need to use this way?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he said this, Shen was speechless and reflected it at the same time. Indeed... That''s the four holy beasts. Where do you want to go, you can''t go, and where do you need to hide? What''s more, for the sacred beast Xuanwu, Beiming xuanhai is someone else''s territory. Where can you hide such things on your own territory? "This is the xuanhai of the northern underworld! Where all the dark auras gather... In fact, the secret channel you are looking for is actually the spiritual pulse formed by the dark Aura!" "After all, there is almost endless dark aura here. Once a certain amount is reached, if there is no timely guidance, the dark Aura will inevitably explode. Such a huge amount, even the Xuanwu, one of the four holy beasts, will be a headache! Therefore, how to plan the spiritual pulse of the dark aura and how to hide and bury it, there is such a thing as chart! ¡± "In addition, another function of these spiritual veins is to transport troops! Once there is a real riot in Beiming xuanhai one day and the martial animals here are going to rush out, someone outside will use the secret path built by these spiritual veins with a chart to counter the rebellion!" "Did Xuanwu, the holy beast, count all this as early as that time?" After hearing this, Shen took a breath of air conditioning. He didn''t expect that the chart was still associated with so many things "In that case, was the Chiang family village the one who was responsible for guiding the way?" Chapter 527 "Of course! Otherwise, what kind of kindness do you think you want to let Beiming Xuan snake give the chart to Jiang family village? Frankly... Everything is arranged!" The spirit of the sword brushed his mouth as if he were very disdainful and continued: "although the Beiming Xuan snake is powerful and one of the best terrorist beings in the Beiming Xuan sea, it is not the four divine beasts after all. It can''t suppress the whole Beiming Xuan sea like the holy beast Xuanwu!" "Therefore, he melted the chart into Beiming Dao early, and then found an excuse to arrange the people of the Chiang family! And it forcibly suppressed the whole Beiming xuanhai relying on the power of shuilingzhu!" "The water spirit pearl represents the holy beast, has the supreme symbol of power, and its own good power, so the Beiming Xuan snake succeeded." "If the Beiming Xuan snake was greedy and chose to leave the chart in his own hands, the final result must be attacked by the crowd, and finally fell into the Beiming Xuan sea. There was no other way!" "After all, they all know a truth... The spirit bead only belongs to the holy beast. Even if you get the Tao temporarily, it will eventually be taken away by the holy beast in the future, so it will not last long. On the contrary, if you master the chart, you will really master the Beiming xuanhai! The holy beast will not be born at will. At that time, it will be the real beast of Beiming xuanhai Above the beast! " "And this is something that countless martial beasts don''t want to see. Although Beiming Xuan snake is powerful and protected by this water spirit bead, it is not a holy beast after all. It doesn''t have the strength to suppress Beiming Xuan sea, so it chose to hide it. And the carrier... Is me! God given divine weapon. Only the divine weapon weapon that is naturally pregnant can bear the power to live in the chart and expand completely Transfer the seal! Other objects, only spiritual beads can! " "Now, apart from us, the most likely person to know the secret of this place is the holy beast of the tripod shark family! As a holy beast, it may not be able to accurately find the entrance hidden by the holy beast Xuanwu, but it can vaguely feel a range. After all, the spirit pulse formed by the dark spirit is naturally huge Large and pure, it is natural as a holy beast and will not fail to understand! " "But... Do you think the three legged shark holy beast will tell us about our strength?" The little turtle gave a white look: "what''s more, this is a place where he can''t even find it. How can you tell us!" "Fool!" When Daoling heard the little turtle''s words, he sneered, turned his head and continued: "naturally, the three legged shark won''t know the location, otherwise it wouldn''t be here. Even except for the holy beast Xuanwu and Beiming xuansnake, it''s impossible for a martial beast to know where the entrance is." "But... The location of the holy beast of the three legged shark family must be the place with the strongest dark aura here! Is that... Right!" When Daoling finished speaking, he became silent again. No matter how Shen Mao called, this guy became like a mute and kept silent. "Xiao Zhu..." Little Turtle looked at Shen Zhu anxiously and couldn''t help but say something. He understood what Dao Ling meant, and Shen Tu also understood. But the question is... It''s really too dangerous. Do you really want to do this and spell it? If you fail, you will die. There is absolutely no second possibility. The meaning of Daoling is very simple. It first fully explains the significance of the existence of the chart, and even plays a greater role than Shuiling beads in the one-third of the acre of Beiming xuanhai! This is also a warning to Shen to take the chart seriously, that is, itself. If the chart is really exposed, the Beiming xuanhai will really become scorched earth in minutes. In this territory, in addition to the chart, the most familiar with it is the holy beast, the tripod Shark! Maybe he can''t find the specific location, but the location it stays in on weekdays must be the one with the strongest Aura! Generally speaking, this point should be the place closest to the spirit pulse! Naturally, it is the place where Chen Wei is most likely to have an entrance! This is what Dao Ling conveyed to Shen Jian, but the risks involved are huge! Accidentally, life and death are unpredictable "Now I..." Before Shen could speak, he suddenly heard a cry in his ear! After returning to his mind, he looked at it. Shen suddenly felt a level in his heart and rushed over without hesitation. When LAN Xiaoyao was just fighting, he was attacked by two three legged sharks. Different from those three legged sharks before, he felt that they did not launch a fierce charge against several people at the first time, but directly relied on their natural power to control the boundless sea and launch a sneak attack! As martial beasts in the water, their control over the water has reached an unimaginable level, so it can be said to be a very terrible existence! It is for this reason that many contractors or military beasts are very afraid of the sea. Because it occupies the geography, sometimes it''s really important. It''s rarely careless to take your own life! It has to be said that these two three legged sharks are also different from the population. But I have to admit that it worked! LAN Xiaoyao was in a coma immediately under the sneak attack. After being captured by a group of three legged sharks, he grabbed it and ran back. He didn''t mean to stay at all. Even if he knew that the terrible attack of the four Danqing people behind him seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, the three legged shark didn''t stay at all. Seeing this behind the scenes, the surrounding three legged sharks roared one after another, then ran behind the three legged shark that caught LAN Xiaoyao, directly used their flesh to resist the attack, and finally completely dissipated! But Shen Jian saw the horror of Danqing and the silence of spiritual power, which directly ran through the brains of more than a dozen three legged sharks. There is no scar on the surface. It looks as if he is asleep. But in fact, the spirit of the three legged shark has already collapsed. Under the practice of Danqing four women, the terrible spirit attack is completely like an invisible sword, cutting through thorns and thorns. Just the first moment of release, the outcome of these three legged sharks is doomed. It''s ethereal and strange, and there''s no trace of it. That''s the reason why spiritual power is most difficult to prevent! The strength and mystery of spiritual power can be seen at a glance. But obviously these three legged sharks are not vegetarian. They would rather make sacrifices than catch LAN Xiaoyao! But at this point, neither Shen Zhu, Bai Rui nor Dan Qing''s four women hesitated. They immediately maintained the best formation and directly caught up with them. Anyway, they can''t watch LAN Xiaoyao have an accident! No matter what the road ahead is, live to see people and die to see corpses. At the same time, the three legged shark that besieged them suddenly weakened a bit and looked as if it was releasing water. "Is this... Intentional?" Bai Rui narrowed his eyes and said that none of the people present was stupid. It was normal for the measurement of these three legged sharks to be seen through at a glance. "Look at this posture... Only the holy beast of the tripod shark family can do this step!" Shen Tun whispered. "Indeed! The only one who can control them is the holy beast. Otherwise, with the cold-blooded cruelty of the three legged shark, he will never be able to block harm for his companions." Danqing nodded. "Anyway, save LAN Xiaoyao first!" Shen Jian looked at his eyes and suddenly had some hot wrists. His tone was a little serious. Dragon and Phoenix bracelets are a pair. They can feel each other. Although Shen Zhu still doesn''t know how to activate some functions of the dragon bracelet, he knows by watching LAN Xiaoyao manipulate the Phoenix Bracelet... This is definitely not an ordinary storage Bracelet! But now... Suddenly, a message came out of Shen''s mind. It was from the dragon bracelet to Shen. It turned out that with Shen''s current strength, it was already the limit to be able to open the dragon bracelet as a storage. To further control, in addition to improving cultivation, you also need to continuously refine the dragon bracelet. But now... After feeling LAN Xiaoyao''s situation through the Phoenix bracelet, it finally couldn''t sit back and ignore it, and finally sent a signal to Shen Jian! At the same time... There is also a binding skill of dragon and Phoenix bracelet, flying together! After one party launches a double flight, it can directly cut through the space and appear next to the other party! Although the time limit is one day, in some cases, just this time is enough to change everything. "You keep up as soon as possible. I''ll bet. If you guess right, we should enter the entrance of the secret Road next!" Shen took a deep breath, and then followed the method of the dragon bracelet. After passing it silently in his mind, the whole person turned into a golden streamer, and disappeared in place with bursts of dragon chanting in his body. "Go!" After Bai Rui heard Shen''s words, he took off without saying a word, and his speed was countless times faster. Even the tripod shark couldn''t catch up with this guy. The four Danqing people couldn''t help but change their faces slightly. A terrible spiritual force broke out all over them. The four sisters rushed into one. Here, the line of sight is blocked. Whether it''s a man or a martial beast, although they have been prepared, it''s absolutely impossible to achieve 100% normal. Therefore, no one dares to think about what kind of situation will be faced afterwards if they can''t follow Shen in time. Fortunately, Shen also knew this, so in order for them to catch up with him as soon as possible, Shen deliberately released his internal power all the way so that they could see that they were coming later. For a moment, Shen Tan, who appeared directly in front of him, really startled the tripod shark. But soon without saying a word, after seeing the God''s light, he opened his mouth and rushed up directly. The internal force rolled in the body, and then all of it was injected into the right hand. A quick, accurate and cruel hand knife directly ran through the head of the tripod shark, and the whole arm disappeared into it, like a shrimp smashed into the tofu. At the same time, the other arm turned slightly, shot a spider silk from the traceless top, pulled LAN Xiaoyao, and then slowly took it back. It looked a bit like Spiderman. Chapter 528 However, no matter how, LAN Xiaoyao finally pulled it down, which is a blessing in misfortune. As for the injury, although it was a little more serious, it was finally saved! After confirming that everything was all right, Shen felt relieved and patted his chest: "that''s good, that''s good..." Soon, however, Shen''s face became ugly again. Although his strength should be regarded as the weakest in the group, Shen''s perception of danger seems to have a strong omen. After saving LAN Xiaoyao, Shen Tu didn''t notice anything for a moment because he was worried. But when he recovered, he suddenly found that the water shrouded around him suddenly became turbid. Although it is said that Beiming xuanhai will hinder some sight, he is excluded, so he will not be disturbed. But in the process of saving LAN Xiaoyao, he unconsciously became like this. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Shen clearly understood one thing... That is, this sudden and silent change is definitely not a good thing! In particular, at the moment, strictly speaking, he has entered the nest of the tripod shark, which makes Shen Tan sweat. Because he felt that a pair of eyes hidden under the darkness were looking at himself. Thinking with his toes, Shen also guessed who the other party was. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Shen Hu gently moved his body and wanted to have a round with Bai Rui and his party as soon as possible. He can feel that Bai Rui and his party are constantly approaching themselves, but there is still a distance after all, and the number of tripod sharks is increasing. By rough estimation, there are at least four or five thousand. The weakest of them all have four-star strength, a lot of five-star and six-star, and a lot of seven stars are hidden. If you can''t find the entrance, you really have to be prepared for the worst. At this time, the surrounding water suddenly became a bit heavy. Shen Hu, who had been paying attention to all this, became more vigilant. But now he also knows that under the huge gap between his two sides, he can do little. Although he doesn''t want to be passive, it''s obvious that everything is under the control of the other party. Silently mobilized his internal force to wrap his whole body. At the same time, a white aperture slowly rose up and down his body. Finally, it was like an egg film to isolate him from the strange sea water around him. It suddenly occurred to Shen''s mind that the water repellent beads LAN Xiaoyao gave him before he went to the sea had played a role! The oppressive feeling immediately made Shen Tan feel much more relaxed, and even his breathing was much smoother. However, at this time, the three legged shark holy beast, which had been hidden in the dark, seemed to finally stop waiting and attacked Shen. Terrible pressure is constantly emerging from all directions. The surrounding sea water is harder than steel. Under constant pressure, Shen feels like a sandwich! However, if you don''t find a way to rush out as soon as possible, I''m afraid you''ll get Chen Wei a meat pie. But the huge gap made Shen Peng feel a trace of despair after trying again and again. He is still so, not to mention that he is still with LAN Xiaoyao. It seems more difficult to break through all this. Shen Zhu looked at all this with a headache, but the little turtle came a more bad news at this time! "Xiaotan, this area is completely cut off by the tripod shark. The air in it is not enough to support for too long. At the same time, the aura is also greatly reduced. We must break it as soon as possible, or we will be trapped and die here!" "Damn it!" Shen Tan''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and he immediately controlled his breathing. The oxygen under the water itself is very weak, and now the situation is even more difficult. More importantly, LAN Xiaoyao is in a coma. You must give priority to her in the supply of oxygen, otherwise suffocation will happen sooner or later. Let''s not say anything else. If I saved her at such a great risk and hung up in the end, all my efforts would be in vain. After taking a deep breath and adjusting his state, Shen Tan ran again and gathered all his internal forces. He knows... One blow, only one attack. If we can''t break the blockade in one go, I''m afraid they have no choice but to die. In his mind, it was clear at the moment. At the moment when his state of mind was adjusted, there was no anxiety or other emotions in Shen''s eyes. It seemed more like a robot without feelings. Calm to fear! The next second, the calm Shen Tan began to move, moving like a wandering dragon. His body was flying. Countless phantoms accompanied him. One move seemed very ordinary, but if you look carefully, you will find that there was always an inexplicable surprise. At the foot, a huge picture of yin and Yang Pisces slowly emerged, with black and white flashing light, which can not be covered up in this strange environment. Even the black light can be seen clearly in this dark environment without being affected at all. The appearance of Yin-Yang Pisces is like a beating heart. Every beat is accompanied by a halo spreading around, circle after circle. Although it can''t spread far, it will be pushed back and finally scattered, but it never stopped. As for the result, Shen seemed to have thought of the same for a long time. He had no effect on his attack and was mentally prepared, but he was still attacking ceaselessly. However, it will soon be found that Shen''s attack is not useless. In this shrinking space, it becomes narrower and narrower. At the same time, the material contained in it will gradually increase. Although the aperture of Shen''s attacks is broken, because it is completely isolated from a space, it is also integrated into this space after the collapse, but because the area is limited, it can''t float, and naturally it will become more and more! Although these internal forces have been detached, they can''t be mobilized by Shen, let alone broken, but... Because these internal forces can''t be absorbed by the aura in the air for the first time, they have temporarily become a third-party existence! Shen Tu is naturally not as powerful as a holy beast, but... He doesn''t want to postpone his fate of becoming a "meat pie"! This is the way Shen came up with! When there are enough "third parties" to fill up the constantly compressed space, it will naturally be a little more living space for the time being! This has delayed the contraction of space, which is what Shen can do at present. Because the larger the space, the more oxygen and aura it contains. This was an invisible contest. Shen could feel the joking mentality of the three legged shark holy beast like cat and mouse. Although very angry and unhappy, we must admit that it is precisely because of this that he and LAN Xiaoyao can survive in such an environment. Otherwise, it would be as simple as ants to crush them with the power of the holy beast. But anyway, since the other party is like this, the best way for yourself is to participate in the game. Even if everything is bad, you must join! Because only in this way can he exchange time so that he can better look for opportunities. At the same time, Shen knew that he could not give up resistance and showed a state of negativity or death! Because once so, then the other party will not mention a trace of interest, then the "ending" will come! For a moment, Shen Tan thought a lot in his mind, and finally decided on such a method. Because only in this way can we wait for support! On the other side, Bai Rui and his party broke through the blockade of the tripod shark again and again. After Shen Tan disappeared and successfully saved LAN Xiaoyao, they were relieved and accelerated their pace to follow. But this group of three legged sharks seemed to seal off a little suddenly and launched a more fierce attack on them, which was completely different from the previous way of releasing water! This also made Bai Rui and his party feel strange. Especially when they saw that Shen had completely disappeared from their sight and there was no trace, they all understood the thorny degree of the matter! After all, the only one who can control thousands of tripod sharks without life is the holy beast behind! "No! We must find them both!" Danqing opened his mouth and looked at Bai Rui. It''s not a good phenomenon that a group of people are divided. If something really happens, you don''t have time to support. In particular, the appearance of the holy beast tripod shark before and after is strange, which makes them wonder what the meaning of doing so is! Therefore, we must find a way to solve the problem as soon as possible! However, such a large number of three legged sharks are not so easy to deal with, but they are anxious in the face of endless unknowns! Therefore, some things can''t be delayed naturally, otherwise something really will happen. "I see!" Bai Rui nodded and looked at the women and said, "I will use the secret method. You have ten seconds to rush out. Don''t worry about anything. The speed must be fast. If you fail, then Oh, I have no way!" "Ten seconds!" After hearing this, several women in Danqing looked like Lin: "are you sure? What will you do then!" Ten seconds, more than enough time to rush out. "Of course I have my way. You promise, you must find that guy Shen Jian!" Bai Rui looked at the women and said. "Don''t worry!" Danqing''s fourth daughter nodded. It goes without saying the importance of Shen. "Give me some time. I said you''ll rush out at once!" After that, Bai Rui twisted his body and directly returned to the middle of the four women to protect him. Then his eyes closed tightly, and the Milky light began to flow and burst out slowly. Chapter 529 The Danqing women began to resist the attack of the crazy tripod shark in all directions. Since Bai Rui has started, then we must be ready at all times! After several breaths, Bai Rui suddenly opened his milky white eyes, and the whole body burst into dazzling white light, looking like a sun. "Right now!" After the roar, the light on Bai Rui burst and burst, which was so obvious and dazzling in the dark Beiming xuanhai. "Rush!" With a sound of spirit shrimp, the four women of Danqing raised their speed to the extreme and chased after Shen Peng in the direction when he disappeared. All the three legged sharks around them seemed to be exquisite and stood there motionless. Dead? No, They felt that the tripod shark just seemed to be suddenly imprisoned, but there were no casualties! Bai Rui''s power enveloped all the three legged sharks, even in many surrounding waters, but it didn''t hurt any creatures! More importantly, this force seems to be nothing different, nor does it contain any attack attributes, but... Any holy spirit who touches it stands still for a moment, with dull eyes and stiff body. Ten seconds! Nine seconds! Eight seconds! Three seconds later, the light gradually faded down, and some martial animals vaguely seemed to have something in their dull eyes. After three seconds, some seven star and eight star martial beasts began to recover. They looked like puppets with strings. Although they were deadlocked, they could move slowly. At this time, the light on Bai Rui''s body had completely dispersed, and a line of blood flowed out of the seven orifices. Coupled with his pale face, he looked like a ghost. Ten seconds, fast and long. Long enough for Danqing four women to cross the encirclement of thousands of tripod sharks! But again, soon! When ten seconds passed, all the three legged sharks seemed crazy and rushed directly to Bai Rui. It seemed that there was no other Lin Jue in their eyes. Bai Rui is not only a prey, but also a great enemy of life and death! Rush forward, no matter the number of casualties, directly surround Bai Rui and eat it! That is, at that moment, in this dark black ocean, there was a touch of crimson color. In addition, there was no trace, not even a fragment of clothes! "This... This..." "Impossible!" "Barry... Dead?" "How could something happen to him? He is the leader of the diving dragon list!" The four women were shocked when they saw this behind the scenes! Barry... Just died!? Even a little trace of the corpse was not left, so it disappeared quietly? How strong Bai Rui''s strength is is almost a mystery. But there is one thing that countless people agree with... That is very strong! Really strong! Even if it is Wu Sheng''s move, he may not be able to catch him at once! Although he denied this countless times, almost everyone agreed with it. And is such an existence, unexpectedly so quietly... Died in front of them? "Elder martial sister... Do you think the move that Bai Rui just used seems like a spiritual skill that has long been lost and has a concussion?" At this time, Guan Mu suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the three women. In fact, it has always been very difficult to cultivate spiritual power, or to be exact, soul power. The limitation of cultivation is, on the one hand, talent, on the other hand, more importantly, the fault of knowledge! If it is not for the fault of knowledge, which leads to the loss of many skills and martial arts, spiritual power may not need such high talent requirements and cultivation restrictions. Limiting accomplishments is a kind of protection of knowledge to you, because accomplishments are too low and the mobilization of spiritual power is limited. Once something goes wrong and spiritual power is damaged, it will affect the future of the whole contractor! Many people dare not make such a big bet. Therefore, you can only improve your accomplishments and practice in a relatively safe range. However, if there is an accurate skill method that can cast a strong foundation from the beginning, then everything is not a problem, just like everything step by step, from kindergarten to primary school, junior high school and senior high school. And the martial arts skills of spiritual power are even less to the limit. Nowadays, most of the martial arts that can be controlled are incomplete skills, which consume a lot and are very rough at the same time. Many times, we can only find the records of some ancient spiritual contractors or martial animals from ancient books, so that people can know how powerful and terrible spiritual power was at that time. However, it is a pity that the inexplicable fault makes it difficult for the spiritual contractors and martial beasts in this world. Even martial beasts have given up the cultivation of spiritual power. Only those like Danqing still remember the glory of spiritual power and have been persistent pursuers of it! And some powerful spiritual skills almost cut off the general existence. Concussion is one of them! This spiritual martial art, even in the glorious era of spiritual power, is called the existence of top martial arts. It is a martial art that countless spiritual contractors and martial animals are crazy and dream of! But now, there are only some records in the stump phrase, but some specific things have long disappeared. But even so, the powerful martial art of soul concussion is enough to make everyone sigh. In an instant, mobilize their own spiritual power, and instantly double, spread in all directions. Take one''s own spiritual power as the criterion, adjust one''s own spiritual power to the range of equality or little fluctuation with the opponent through terrorist computing power, and finally take advantage of the weakness to directly control the other party! However, no one knows how to control it. It is simple and difficult to adjust the fluctuation of one''s mental power. If only a single person, you can do it. But this guy Bai Rui just manipulated in an instant. It''s a thousand creatures and martial beasts! There are still many difficulties in manipulating one. It''s something you can''t even think of if you change it into thousands! Not to mention, the mental power frequency of each person or martial beast is also different, just like a fingerprint! Therefore, it is very difficult to adjust to the same frequency that can fuse and manipulate each other. Not to mention, in an instant. The computational power and consumption required are unimaginable. But... Barry did it. This may seem ridiculous, but it is a reality. The last meaning of "oscillation" is that Bai Rui can use the vibration at any time to directly strangle the other party''s spiritual power! What is mental power? Part of the soul! Let alone being hanged, even if there is a slight fluctuation, it will make people feel miserable in an instant! Not to mention being hanged. According to the power just erupted by Bai Rui, if he didn''t directly envelop all the tripod sharks and control them, he was fully capable of eradicating at least half of the tripod sharks here in an instant! Yes, in an instant, these four words are very terrible! Although Bai Rui hasn''t exposed his real strength all the time, even if he can challenge experts by leaping over his level, his realm still creates certain restrictions. But even so, Bai Rui''s performance surprised everyone, especially Danqing. They didn''t expect that Bai Rui was so good at mental power! This was something they had never known before. Moreover, being able to burst out such an attack with spiritual power has also explained how powerful his power has reached and how such spiritual power has been cultivated? Everything is like a mystery. But it''s a pity... Barry has been completely swallowed up by these three legged sharks, and there is not even a corner of his clothes left. Such an ending also stunned the four women. "What now?" After a while, situ Xue said, "I feel that Bai Rui''s mental power has attracted many martial animals. Although this is the territory of the tripod shark, I''m afraid other martial animals will come soon!" "Go!" Danqing turned away without hesitation. So far, it''s useless to say more. Bai Rui''s sacrifice is a fact. Although the three legged shark attacked and killed Bai Rui with one brain, the power of spiritual oscillation is not so good. Now, they can''t accurately control their own power in a short time, so it can be regarded as giving a few people more time. Barry sacrificed so much for what? If they stay here again, doesn''t it mean that all their hopes will be wasted? So, leave, turn around and leave without hesitation, find Shen Hu and LAN Xiaoyao, and then escape! The strength of Beiming xuanhai is beyond everyone''s estimation at the beginning. No one thought that the martial beasts here have the ability to bypass blood evolution and directly improve their own strength! Weird! Mystery! They know too little about Beiming xuanhai, even with the mysterious and powerful forces behind them. Originally, they thought that with their own strength, they had made preparations for so many years, and finally there was a living map of Shen Zhu. It should be said that everything was ready. But the reality... After all, I learned a lesson. The strangeness and mystery of Beiming xuanhai are beyond their imagination. Although the tripod shark is the upper race among the countless martial beasts in the Beiming xuanhai sea, it also exists at every level! Although the three legged shark is an upper class race, it is only the lowest existence. Chapter 530 But even so There are still conditions to crush them. Although several people also have their own cards, they may not lose. But don''t forget that the three legged shark family is just the first level in the strict sense! When this is the first level, they will use their cards. What''s next? Crisis, shrouded in everyone''s heart. Recalling the direction of Shen''s last disappearance, they quickly looked for it, but there was no clue, but they soon found a very special sea area. Although the sight of Beiming xuanhai will be blocked, it is not 100% in the end. But here, when you look away, you will find that the darkness ahead can''t break through anyway! Strange, instantly let the four women understand. At this time, at this place, there is such a place, so Shen Tu and LAN Xiaoyao must be among them! But obviously, looking at this strange environment, the only thing that can make such a thing out in the rear of the tripod shark''s nest is the tripod shark holy beast that has never appeared! "Sisters, let''s go!" Danqing took a deep breath and looked at the three people. The Pearl of water spirit is inevitable. Their cultivation skills are very special. Although they have gained the surge of spiritual power and the special ability to improve the spiritual power of others, the price they pay is also huge. Their own spiritual power consumption is more than ten times that of others! Among the five spirit beads, the only ones that can solve their physical condition are water spirit beads and wood spirit beads. But among them, wooden beads can only make up for their lost vitality. But their bodies are like a sieve. It is only temporary to make up for it. Eventually, they will flow away, and the speed will be faster and faster! So... The best way is water beads! Water, gentle and elegant, can not help but repair the problem of physical and mental power consumption. More importantly, it can increase the reserve of mental power. In other words, it is to expand their soul power! In other words, even if one side is crazy consumption, as long as it has the characteristics of water and keeps talking, it''s ok as long as the consumption can keep up and have strong follow-up reserves! This is also the reason why the five Danqing people persevere in shuilingzhu. No one wants to die if he can live, even if he has to pay a huge price. And now... They will move towards this goal. Shen Jian was the most crucial step for them to find shuilingzhu. Without Shen, everything would be in vain. In the vast Beiming xuanhai sea, they sneaked for more than 20 days before they met a group of three legged sharks. This is not explained by the word luck. Shen''s role has also been shown incisively and vividly! Without his guidance, I can''t stay in this dangerous Beiming xuanhai for three days! Not to mention, it is also because he wanted to save LAN Xiaoyao that Shen Tu is now in such a situation. The relationship between the five of them and Shen Hu doesn''t matter what the outside world says, but they know that they should have a steelyard! Therefore, whatever the reason, Shen must be saved! No matter how strong the enemies in front are, at least we should ensure that before they fall down completely, we must not let Shen Mao have an accident first! As soon as I plunged in, I felt that my sight had been disturbed. Almost everything more than two meters away had no shadow at all. "Elder martial sister, what should I do now!" Fang Minjing looked at Danqing and said. The distance of two meters is almost the same as that of a blind man. If there is no way at this time, then there will be few attacks next, so this is the real trouble. Danqing inspected her surroundings and shook her head. However, thinking of the environment here, she took out her brush. At the same time, a picture scroll was torn up by her, a small flame sprang up, and finally disappeared. "Never leave to play three meters away, otherwise I may not be able to react to anything!" Danqing took a deep breath and warned. "We understand!" The three women nodded after hearing this. Soon, they felt the strangeness of this place. Just like Shen Tan before! But the difference is that the holy beast doesn''t seem to have any plans to do to them, so it won''t be trapped like Shen Tan, and even be in fatal danger at any time. After searching for a long time, it failed. Although this area is not large, it can''t go out at all, far from when they came in. After several tests, it is found that the interference to the line of sight here is too strong to see the road under their feet, so that they have fallen into a dead circle of their own! After walking for a long time, they also found the problem. If they can''t solve it, I''m afraid they will really stay here for burial. For the first time, they really realized the horror of darkness. In the world of Warcraft, there are two suns in the sky, so that people in this world have long been used to the absence of night. Even sleep will not have anything to do with dawn and darkness. Such days have long been used to from generation to generation. The word "dark" can only be understood in some books. But now... Several women really feel the inconvenience in the dark! No one expected that the final result would be like this. "Can you feel Xiaoyao''s existence?" Danqing looks like Guan Mu and asks. "There is no trace, and I can''t even notice a little spiritual power. It seems that she hasn''t appeared here at all. Are we really wrong?" Guan Mu shook his head and wondered. "You can''t be wrong. The whole area is the strangest here, and even if it''s wrong, we can''t get out now. Just stick to it!" Fang Minjing said, "there''s no sound around except us. It''s really quiet!" "Moreover, those three legged sharks should have recovered for so long. According to reason, they should have rushed to us long ago, but they didn''t appear! All this shows that the three legged sharks must know that there are strange things here, so there is only one way to go now!" Situ Xue said seriously. "Find Shen Tu and Xiao Yao!" Danqing took a deep breath and finally said, "there must be something strange here! Since we can''t find out the strangeness here after looking for so long, we''ll break it!" The other three women looked at each other, took a deep breath and nodded. Indeed, this is the last and only way. At present, they don''t know how to deal with this situation. In terms of the exploration and speed of just a few people, even if it is thousands of miles away, they have already gone out. But as a result... They are still trapped in it, as if everything has returned to the far point and has been circling. But the problem is... There is no reference around, completely blocking the line of sight. In this way, there seems to be no other way to rush out. In that case, then simply don''t think about how to leave, indiscriminate bombardment! With limited internal force, it''s best to blast a way out. If not, then they can only give up! Then... Everything will be a foregone conclusion! But in fact, one thing they guessed was right... The four of them were in a circle. Although it was a big circle, they didn''t get out of the area shrouded by strange black fog. In the isolated Shen Tan, he had found a line of four people at the first time, but he couldn''t hear what they said. At the same time, he was curious because he didn''t see Bai Rui. Originally thought it was the conspiracy of the holy beast tripod shark and deliberately confused himself, but when the four began to do it, he knew that the Danqing four women were true! But the problem comes again. Since all four people appear, where is Barry? He didn''t believe that Barry would have any problems, but why did five people become four? However, unfortunately, the sound can not spread out. Its position is like another world completely cut out! When the Danqing four came and were about to approach, Shen could clearly see that they were walking in a straight line a second ago and would soon hit. But in the next second, the four women were quietly changed their direction. Finally, they turned a corner and bypassed it. At first, Shen thought it was intentional, but later he found that it was not so. An inexplicable force has been wrapping several women, moistening things and silently changing them. Once he is about to go out, this force will be launched immediately! After watching it several times, Shen found that the trigger condition of this power was to imprison them to stay in this special area. Once there was a possibility of going out or bumping into his isolated cage, he would immediately start interfering with them! "Xiao Tan, that''s not good!" After the analysis, the little turtle said, "the aura of this space has been completely exhausted, and I can''t continue. If we calculate at this speed, we can last for half an hour at most! But... With your current consumption, which hinders the contraction of space, it''s only ten minutes at most!" "Ten minutes!" When Shen Tu heard this figure, his heart also trembled. too short! Although he has been fighting for some time, he has no good way. Facing the repression and restriction of absolute strength, it can even be said that there can be no other way except waiting for death. At the same time, he also found a very helpless problem, that is, the cage in which he was "closed", in addition to shrinking, his defense strength is also increasing! In short, as it shrinks, the density of the surrounding walls becomes smaller and smaller, so the indirect is equal to enhancing the defense. His repeated attacks left more and more shallow traces, which made Shen Peng feel more and more difficult. He regretted that he had not come up with a way earlier. Now, with ten minutes, limited time and limited power, it seems more impossible to break such a strong defense. Chapter 531 At this time, Shen Jian saw that the four female Danqing outside had made a final decision and began to launch a bombardment! No difference, no direction, full coverage! The four people leaned against their backs, and then launched their strongest attack. Taking themselves as the center, their majestic internal force roared around again and again. Even if there was no half target, they didn''t mean to stop at all! "This is..." the little turtle looked at Shen: "they want to break here in this way?" "Although we are trapped here, they are also trapped outside, so no matter how we break here, we may know what we are going to do next!" Shen narrowed his eyes and analyzed it. "However, this also illustrates a problem..." "The mountain is at its end!" The little turtle nodded clearly. If there was no way to do so at the last minute, he would never do so. This is not to understand them, but to think in another position. The little turtle thinks he will make such a decision. Because after all, this is the territory of the holy beast, which is beyond doubt. In front of the holy beast, they are all small shrimps. They can''t hide. How can they jump out and even provoke the holy beast? But now that it''s done, it''s obvious that you can''t worry too much. Take one step at a time, even if it will annoy the holy beast... But so what? I can''t protect my life. How can I bother about the holy beast? This is the truth, so the four Danqing people are at the end of the mountain. Even if there will be other situations due to irritating the holy beast in the next second, they can''t manage so much. The little turtle saw this, and so did Shen. But it was precisely because of this that Shen felt more difficult. Because up to now, he still doesn''t know what the other three legged shark holy beast is going to do! Even... From beginning to end, I haven''t been exposed! This was what Shen Peng was most puzzled about. He wondered what the holy beast was doing, what its purpose was. However, as his situation became more and more difficult, Shen had no intention to think about it. What he could do now was to break it! When he saw the four Danqing start to act, he knew that this was his last chance. If the last blow can not completely overcome the dilemma, then the next one is destined to become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered. Although this is very uncomfortable, we must admit that this is the truth! If you still can''t continue in the last ten minutes, you really don''t know what to face next. At the thought of this, Shen felt helpless and sighed. But now that it''s over, what can he do? Fingertips, gently slipped from the palm, a blood thread slowly slipped down. "Little Turtle... Please!" Shen Tan whispered. From the moment he came to the world, from the moment he contracted with the little turtle to now, Shen has never doubted a bit... His strongest strength can unconditionally make him believe and become his greatest help. Only the little turtle. Even along the way, he saw a lot of powerful forces and obtained spiritual beads that could even destroy the sky and the earth! However, in Shen''s mind, if there was a ranking, even if the powerful force broke out and destroyed the fire spirit pearl of shuangke, it could only rank second. Little turtle is irreplaceable. Even if the power of the pearl is stronger, it belongs to the external power after all, and can not be regarded as its own. Therefore, what can external forces do even if they are powerful? It''s enough to borrow it. If you want to rely on it, it''s really a big joke. This is also the difference between Shen Tu and other contractors who pursue spiritual beads. If you can''t see your own strength clearly, can peace become stronger? The strength of relying on external forces is limited after all. Only the contractual partners signed by themselves are their ultimate dependence as contractors! It''s just that many people can''t see this clearly. "Leave it to me, Xiao Tan!" When the little turtle heard Shen''s words, he nodded seriously, mobilized all the last strength in the two people, and broke out completely with the emergence of the tortoise shell shield. Looking at the tortoise shell and shield summoned from his arm, Shen Tan also took a deep breath. This is the skill I learned after contracting the little turtle. Even so far, it is the only move that requires the joint efforts of two people. Shen Peng didn''t know how strong it was, because he found that with the continuous progress of himself and the little turtle, "yudun" could always keep up with them! And don''t want some other martial arts to be the same. With the growth of cultivation, they gradually reached the online level. They had no choice but to give up. But "yudun" is a completely different one. To be exact, it seems more like him and little turtle. They have been unable to catch up with "yudun". The improvement of their strength is just constantly liberating the real strength of this martial art! I have to say, this is the most terrible point. From the moment he contracted with the little turtle, he had understood such a powerful martial art! This made Shen Peng marvel at the extraordinary of the little turtle countless times. He believed that even the cubs born in Wushou island could never be like this! But unfortunately, no one can explain this answer clearly to himself. Even the little turtle himself can''t understand the mysterious inheritance in his mind! If the inheritance is not clear, it is impossible to accurately figure out the future direction of the little turtle. In fact, this is also a problem that Shen has been perplexed. He wants to go back to Wushou Island, but it is impossible to find it. If it is so simple, so many people will not be crazy to chase after the trace of Wushou island. Not to mention, no one has ever landed on Wushou Island twice in countless years since ancient times. For the time being, although it is difficult to do so, anyway, for the sake of the little turtle, Shen Peng must land on Wushou island again. If some things are not clear, it will be too unfavorable to the future development of the little turtle. For a moment, many things appeared in Shen''s mind, but when the tortoise shell shield slowly took off and floated in front of him, his mind suddenly returned to the state of Qingming! This feeling made Shen Peng think of a sentence... Too forgetful! From the beginning, after he inexplicably entered this state, Shen was thinking about why, but there was no result. But he felt that his state was more like a robot without emotion and perception. After inputting instructions, he would spare no effort for this goal. He never thought that he should have such a side. And this feeling also made Shen Peng have a deep fear Because of this state, he thought of an uncomfortable word... Devoid of human nature. But this extinction is not the extinction of others, but ourselves. This immediately put a big stone down in Shen''s heart, but he had to admit that when he was in such a state, he could better sort out his thinking and deal with some things. With the surge of internal power, Shen''s body became weaker and weaker. All his strength was extracted, but he could not be supplemented in time. Shen''s blow completely overdrawn everything between him and little turtle, and finally gathered together. The so-called one drum, and then decline, three and exhausted. Not to mention the current environment, he really has only this power. Therefore, I don''t intend to keep half of it at all. Gather all my strength and fight hard. Life and death will be watched once! It can be said that under this attack, Shen has put down everything and held the idea of becoming benevolent if he failed, so that the strength contained in the tortoise shell shield has been strengthened and abundant again, and the gas explosion emitted after it is faintly built up seems to pierce the space and reach the human soul. At the same time, Shen Tan waved his hands and the yin-yang fish under his feet turned and surged again. Although the scattered internal force scattered in the whole space could not be mobilized, it was also due to the isolation of the space. There was no other aura or internal force pollution. Although it could not be accurately mobilized, it still came from his own body, so there was a faint connection. A dragon chant burst out, and the Youlong slowly soared into the air and emerged behind Shen Tan, swimming all the time. And those internal forces that broke out suddenly burst out again into a chaotic and violent atmosphere. It was like a field full of gunpowder, and suddenly a little spark was added! Brain fear is only a little... But what finally erupts is the power of incomparable terror! In an instant, there was a strong explosion in the whole space. Everywhere you can see, there are chaotic forces. Finally, they rage out and rush in all directions. As far as the naked eye could see, there seemed to be nothing ahead, but even the empty air burst out terrible power in the next second. Even Shen TU was trapped in it! Although Shen had long been prepared for this, he did not expect it to be so strong! After all, although these internal forces originally came from themselves, after their function disappeared, they should naturally dissipate between heaven and earth. But I didn''t expect that because of the special space, it can only be as it is now. Therefore, he could only stay for a while and had a slight contact with Shen. But this connection completely dissipated at the last moment of detonation. They are Ownerless and free individuals. After the explosion, they are naturally indiscriminate attacks! However, Shen Jian didn''t care. After eating this wave of bombing, he looked at LAN Xiaoyao behind him. Although he was also seriously injured, it''s enough to keep his life at this time. The rest... Let it be At the moment, in the outside world, the four Danqing terrorist attacks are also bombarding around one after another. When the four were at a loss, they suddenly looked shocked. The next second, the four turned around at the same time and began to attack in the same direction! Chapter 532 Because at that moment, although it was only fleeting, they all clearly felt a trace of fluctuation. Although soon, people may even have an illusion. But... It doesn''t matter if one person feels wrong. If four people are aware of it, there will never be a mistake! Therefore, between one thought, the four sisters did not need to communicate at all, and they all started to attack in one direction. In this area, the four of them seem to be blind, and the surrounding space is calm and frightening! But it is precisely because in such an environment that we can feel the slight fluctuation more! If it is outside, it may be a little difficult, but in such an environment, it can only be said that there are gains and losses. The idea of the holy beast tripod shark is good. It takes advantage of such environmental factors to increase the psychological pressure of several women and eventually collapse in advance. But I didn''t expect that it was precisely because of such an environment that they could more clearly feel the fluctuations brought by Shen Jian! Therefore, there is a follow-up attack. Although they were not sure whether the man attacked in the dark was the hidden holy beast or Shen Jian, they had to start first. After seeing that the four women of Danqing suddenly turned around and launched a fierce attack on themselves, Shen Hu, who was isolated, showed a smile on his face! He didn''t expect to be perceived. But this is just right, because there may be a chance to rush out! "Little Turtle, we''re on it too!" Shen Tan whispered to himself. "Don''t worry, Xiao Tan, I''m ready!" The little turtle took a deep breath and nodded. Finally, he took out all the internal forces in both of them. "Royal shield!" After feeling the more and more powerful and heavy power in the tortoise shell shield, he threw it out directly at the moment of reaching the peak! "Roar!" At the same time, the Youlong behind him made a great deal of light. When he said that a golden light didn''t enter the tortoise shell shield, his power was combined into one and pushed forward. The tortoise shell shield, accompanied by the sound of the startling dragon, bombarded the invisible barrier in front! "Boom!" A deafening noise came at once. At the same time, the attack of the four Danqing people from the outside also arrived. Under the attack of two forces, one inside and one outside, the "cage" that has been besieging Shen Tan finally appeared. Seeing this behind the scenes, the four women of Danqing had been hanging their hearts and finally put them down. "Xiao Yao doesn''t look very good!" Guan Mu looked at LAN Xiaoyao, who was already in a coma and had suffered a lot of injuries behind Shen Jian, and said. "Don''t stop! Keep fighting!" Situ Xue looked at Guan Mu''s face and said hurriedly, "looking at his face, it seems that he is trapped inside. We just work together inside and outside! Otherwise, there may not be a second chance!" "That''s right. Try your best!" After hearing this, Danqing nodded. There was a trace of chaos in her breath, but soon a more powerful force erupted from her whole body. She could see that if he had not been forced, such a powerful attack would not have erupted. Although I can''t feel anything because of the separated relationship. However, when she looked at the determination and indifference in Shen''s eyes, she knew what the situation was between Shen and him. If this attack doesn''t work, I''m afraid it''s really going to be late! As soon as I read this, I no longer hesitate. Seeing this, the other three immediately mobilized all their internal forces and summoned their own martial beasts to combine. Now, it is the strongest force that can break out in a short time! Under this internal and external attack, such terrible five forces gather together and put them in other places, which must be the general force of destroying the sky and the earth! However, in front of this seemingly nonexistent but real cage, it seems that there is still something to see! Obviously hit, but strangely, there was no sign of breaking. It can even be said that there was no crack! Such a powerful force is incredible! Seeing this scene, Shen fell into a deep silence. At this point, he was powerless. He and the power of the four women of Danqing, although it is impossible to threaten the existence of the holy beast level, it is absolutely not vulgar! But... Even so, it still can''t break a mere cage! I have to say, this really makes Shen Tan a little depressed. However, just when Shen was about to give up, suddenly a clear sound sounded in his ear. It felt like broken glass, which made him a little stunned. Then looked, there were broken cracks in front of nothing, looking like the mirror was broken. At the same time, the voice of several women outside came to my ears: "sisters, use spiritual strength!" The next second, an invisible force came out of the four women''s body. Although they could not see it, it seemed that Shen could feel it... It was a huge long bow formed by the reasonable cohesion of the four people! When the bow string is pulled slowly, an arrow appears slowly. The bow pulls the full moon and the arrow is like a rainbow! "Dong!" A little dull noise came again. The invisible barrier was finally broken into a big hole! Seeing this scene, Shen felt relieved. Everything... There was still hope! Turn around and just carry LAN Xiaoyao up, but the pupil is tight! Although the time was not long, he found that the hole penetrated by the spiritual arrow was shrinking! At this rate, more than ten seconds at most, I''m afraid it will heal completely. It was not only Shen Hu who saw this scene, but also Danqing. After seeing the rapid healing, Danqing several people couldn''t help shouting: "come out!" At the same time, frantically attack the damaged place and block its healing speed as much as possible. Seeing this, Shen Tu naturally did not hesitate. After carrying LAN Xiaoyao, he had to run out quickly. But just at this time, the dark aura swarmed from the outside like crazy. In this small space that was originally in an isolated state, it was covered in every corner in an instant. However, Shen did not want to intervene. After all, it was the most important thing to escape with LAN Xiaoyao at this time. But it''s a pity... Shen Jian was just about to leave, but he didn''t expect the sound of Dao Ling to appear at the bottom of his heart again. "Where are you going? Aren''t you looking for an entrance?" "Grass, what else are you looking for? It''s most important to keep your life first!" Shen has been too lazy to pay attention to this guy. Now, naturally, it''s the most important to protect his life. But unexpectedly, Dao Ling''s words stopped him from moving forward. "Idiot! Although the geographical crustal movement has changed, it''s true, but you also have the most original and accurate location as a reference. Don''t you find... The geographical situation of your area is very similar to the entrance?" "What?" After hearing this, Shen Tu uttered a complete cry of surprise. Since he was trapped, all he thought about was how to escape and avoid being pressed into meat patties. But I forgot everything about the entrance! If it hadn''t been for Dao Ling''s reminder, Shen Tu really didn''t expect that there would be this thing. "So... You mean this is the entrance?" Shen took a deep breath and whispered. "That''s right! If there''s no accident, it should be here." Daoling nodded: "you should know what to do next!" "I know!" Shen Hu nodded. After the chart is unsealed, in addition to the location and information of Beiming xuanhai recorded on it, there is also a special set of sealing techniques. For different secret road entrances, only the correct sealing can enter them, which has the same function as the key! However, it is more complicated, and the internal force must pass through the seal method transmitted from the chart before it can open the position of the entrance. Otherwise, even if the model seal technique is used, it still can''t enter under the spirit pulse. At this point, Shen did not hesitate: "Danqing! Come in!" "What?" Shen''s words stunned the four women. They didn''t understand why Shen suddenly said that! After all, you were still trapped in it for the last second. If they hadn''t played it right, they wouldn''t have broken it at all. But now Shen has let them in? Are you kidding? Throw yourself in the net? Without their help in the periphery, according to the defense degree of this barrier, it is basically impossible to break it! But Shen was obviously not joking. Looking at the rapidly healing hole, he fell into hesitation. Seeing this, Shen Jian knew it was too late, so without saying a word, he put down LAN Xiaoyao and quickly finished the printing according to the sequence and method in his memory. Suddenly, the dark aura suddenly became violent. With each seal produced by Shen Tu, the manic smell of the dark aura around him became more and more abundant. At the foot, a huge light and shadow mark slowly appeared in front of us. The strong dark aura kept flowing, full of destruction, as if it was going to devour everything, which made people tremble. Such power is no longer unmatched by ordinary people. But Shen Jian knew... Such pure dark aura could only break out from the spirit pulse composed of the dark spirit family! Otherwise, no one can do it. "Come on in, it''s too late!" Shen Hu tried to maintain his handprint and suppressed the last mark. At the same time, he shouted at the four Danqing people. Once the last handprint is formed, the array will instantly transfer them to the spirit pulse, in other words, the entrance! "Where..." Looking at the mysterious pattern that suddenly appeared at Shen''s feet, Danqing immediately understood. Although I don''t understand what that means, the spatial fluctuation has explained everything. "Go!" Danqing rushed to Shen Hu as fast as he could, and was the first to enter through the broken entrance. Chapter 533 The other three were also dissatisfied. They soon came in and stood on the array with Shen. "Where''s Barry? I can''t hold on!" Shen was stunned when he was sure that there were only four of them. Although I have a strange feeling about Bai Rui since I left last time, Bai Rui will never change his mind about what he promised. This can be done with integrity. It is precisely because of this, although there is an inexplicable estrangement in my heart, I can still get along as a friend after seeing him. But now... How did Barry disappear? "Bai Rui... Bai Rui... Is dead..." Situ Xue lowered her head silently and sighed softly. "Dead, dead? Are you kidding?" Shen Hu looked at situ Xue strangely, then looked like Danqing: "Bai Rui''s strength, how can he die? Just rely on the three legged shark outside, it doesn''t..." "Go!" Before he finished speaking, he saw that the original looming barriers around him suddenly flashed a burst of light, and finally suddenly collapsed! Immediately after him, a black light flickered, like a fierce arrow stabbing Shen Tan''s eyebrows. Fortunately, Danqing, who had always been vigilant, rushed and jumped at the first time to block the attack. However, that huge force ran directly through her body and pierced Shen tan on the way. At that moment, Shen''s last seal was completed and the array started instantly. After the attack landed, the terrible force broke out, which shook the whole Beiming xuanhai and set off a layer of rough waves! But after all, it was still a step late. Compared with Shen''s last seal, it was still a few tenths of a second behind. Otherwise, Shen and his family would not be able to leave this time. The pure dark aura supported the strange transmission array, and Shen Tan and his party completely disappeared in place. The barrier crumbled, and the place where it disappeared was blown out of a deep gully, like a canyon protruding from the bottom of the sea. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if Shen was really attacked by this attack. "Oh... It seems that I made a mistake!" At this time, a light voice came and smiled with a kind of teasing tone. "Roar!" A roar came, saw a violent surge on the ground, and finally a huge figure up to 100 meters slowly emerged. When it appeared, all the three legged sharks around silently lowered their heads and looked at the figure with great excitement. The holy beast of the three legged shark family, the three legged holy Shark! "You didn''t do that!" The three legged holy shark looked at the figure in front of him and roared. "Is that me?" The figure smiled gently: "but... How did they find the entrance so accurately? Even if there were charts, the surrounding environment had changed. How could Shen Tan happen to happen that a blind cat met a dead mouse?" "Are you doubting me?" The three legged holy shark looked at the man in front of him with cold eyes and said: "you killed so many of my people, I haven''t settled with you yet! Today... Let me see how strong you are who contracted the taboo holy beast!" "Hahaha... I''m not in the mood to fight you today. It''s not easy to see a good play. How can I miss it?" As he spoke, the figure gradually turned into a white light and faded away until it dissipated completely. "Ah, I forgot to say... Since the chart is now in the world, why is the Beiming xuanhai so deserted? It should be well publicized!" The voice fell and the figure was completely natural and unrestrained. The three legged holy shark looked at the leaving figure, and the originally extremely gloomy eyes gradually changed into an excited look! "Finally... Finally... The chart is here, and the water spirit bead is completely born, so about the legend..." the three legged holy shark whispered with great excitement. "I didn''t expect to let me find it first... Hey, hey, look at what you old ghosts say this time. The reward belongs to me!" The more he thought about it, the happier he was. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. The accident of the chart is of great significance to Beiming xuanhai. For so many years, all the sacred animals in the xuanhai sea of Beiming are waiting for this day. Didn''t Shen Tan always wonder why the three legged holy shark didn''t show up? They were just besieged, but they didn''t hurt the killer? Even in the end, he didn''t hesitate to trap Shen Jian at the entrance and exit. Everything has only one purpose... Test whether Shen Jian has a chart and whether he can open the spiritual veins under the xuanhai sea in the North! It proved successful. As guessed, the tripod shark, as a holy beast, is also the tripod shark of the top martial animal race in the Beiming xuanhai sea. It knows Xinmi that many other martial animals don''t know! Among them, for example, the secret of chart! For example, how to find the spirit pulse under the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld! However, without charts and printing techniques, even if they find their location, it won''t help! Therefore, the three legged holy shark launched the method of "imprisoning" Shen, hoping that he could be more conscious! In order to force Shen, he even played the game of cat playing mouse, but unfortunately, it seemed that the stimulation was too great. Finally, Shen couldn''t adapt for a while. He didn''t find the strangeness here and thought about how to break the barriers and escape from here. However, it was a relief that everything was back on track in the end. "But... How do you feel about the boy selected by the chart... His brain is a little hard to use. It''s so clear that he didn''t find it. It seems that he should pay attention in the future!" Shaking his huge head, the three legged holy shark beast stretched out towards the xuanhai of Beiming at a very fast speed. The fleeting speed was not directly proportional to his huge body shape! The three legged sharks gathered here also dispersed quickly for the first time, and everything seemed to be calm again. Except that there was an bottomless Canyon here from now on, everything seemed to be as usual. At this moment, Shen Tu came to the place where the spirit vessel was located, which was countless times deeper than the best place in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld! In general, even if you are buried deep, it is absolutely impossible to stop the martial beasts, let alone the holy beasts. Even if you are buried in the center of the earth, you can be found. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to stop the search of these martial beasts. But here, every spiritual pulse and secret path are condensed by the holy beast Xuanwu with great power. Its existence is not invariable. Although it includes the whole Beiming xuanhai sea, this tunnel is completely alive because it has countless spiritual veins of dark aura as energy. It can move freely under the Beiming xuanhai sea! And its moving track and speed, even the holy beast can''t capture a little order and track! Although countless holy beasts in the whole Beiming xuanhai know that the spiritual veins run through the whole Beiming xuanhai, right under their feet, they just can''t find it! That spiritual pulse is alive, and the holy beast Xuanwu can maintain this secret path forever by relying on this almost endless spiritual pulse power. And how many spiritual veins are there underground? No one knows! Maybe even Xuanwu doesn''t know. Because over the years, countless negative forces have gathered in the Beiming xuanhai sea. Over time, the whole sea area has become black and completely infected. With the continuous deposition and natural purification, those more and more pure dark auras disappeared into the deeper Beiming xuanhai, and finally turned into spiritual veins. How much dark aura does the whole Beiming xuanhai have? Almost endless. So, the spirit pulse of dark Reiki is almost the same number! Relying on the power of so many spiritual veins, there are countless coherent secret roads finally built, all over the whole Beiming xuanhai sea area. At the same time, in this secret path, there is this kind of spatial attribute. Once you enter here, you look at the inexplicable distortion and turnover of the surrounding environment. It seems that there are some illusions around you. After that, you let Shen Tan whisper subconsciously! "Space... Move?" He remembered that he had experienced such a thing when he was in Baining city. At that time, it was made by the guy in the dark. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, it spanned several cities. It can be called a mysterious ability! It was also the first time Shen had really experienced the power of spatial attributes! But now, the passage here gives him the same feeling! At this moment, how could Shen Chen not be surprised and stunned. "Eh? What you say is somewhat similar!" Fang Minjing looked around and nodded: "I was lucky to have been to Deng''s house once. That''s how I feel!" The Deng family is a rare family specializing in spatial attributes in the whole world of beasts. Although there are few people and only a few contractors of awakened spatial attributes, all forces dare not underestimate it. The powerful spatial attribute is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the Deng family also has an inseparable relationship. However, the spatial attribute is similar to the spiritual power of their practice. Although they are very powerful, there are faults in varying degrees. Although the inheritance is a little more complete than the application of spiritual power, it is also limited. At least so far, there is no martial saint abroad. However, even so, many aristocratic families are wary of it, not to mention what it will be like if one day there is really a martial saint with spatial attributes. "So, what are we going to do next?" Danqing didn''t care. Since it can even run through the whole Beiming xuanhai sea, and can greatly shorten the process to reach the destination, one of the few spatial channels is naturally one of them! As for why the holy beast Xuanwu uses the power of space, several people present don''t think it strange, because it''s the four holy beasts! Chapter 534 "This way!" Shen pointed to his right and said, "but let''s have a rest first. By the way, tell me what happened to Bai Rui. He was fine when he separated. Why did something happen in a blink of an eye? Moreover, with his strength, even I could escape, let alone him!" Barry''s dead? Shen did not believe it. Smart people tend to cherish their lives more. Bai Rui, not to mention his unfathomable strength, but his IQ makes Shen Peng absolutely not believe that he will easily put himself in a desperate situation! Therefore, even if Danqing told himself that they had seen it with their own eyes, Shen Tu absolutely did not believe the authenticity of this matter. Barry... Dead? Shen Hu shook his head. At the first meeting, Shen knew that guy was a smart man. From his work style, we can see that he was leaving a way back and a card for himself everywhere. After the second meeting, the positions or initial feelings of both sides completely dissipated. The mysterious atmosphere made Shen Peng unforgettable. The plot of what he did made Shen feel that Bai Rui had changed dramatically in a short period of time! From that moment on, he couldn''t see Barry clearly. But he also knows that people with great plans or ideals, even if they have a breath, will definitely seize the last straw and never put themselves in fatal danger. He doesn''t know what spiritual power and martial arts are, nor how powerful the concussion is, but he absolutely believes in one thing... Even if the so-called concussion is very strong, it will have great side effects after use, even death! But... If the user was Bai Rui, Shen would not believe it even if he was killed! He doesn''t know how powerful spiritual power is, but he naturally knows Barry. At least, in this limited understanding, he absolutely didn''t believe that Barry died like this. Even if the four Danqing felt that there was something wrong with Shen''s mind, it was absolutely because he had too deep feelings for Bai Rui''s four people and was poisoned by him. While listening to the women''s words, Shen Fu looked at them angrily. He didn''t know that he and Bai Rui would only have an "affair". It can only be said that since the first separation, Shen has really regretted it. Because he didn''t expect that when they met again, they would look like this. This time, no matter what the final reason was, he chose to follow his party to Beiming xuanhai. There was nothing fishy in it. Shen Jian didn''t believe it. With Bai Rui''s IQ, Shen summarized the only rule, that is, don''t believe anything! Don''t even believe a point. It''s enough to go in one ear and out the other to make sure your plan won''t be disturbed. The existence of Barry is a variable. But since he is with him, it can be said that he is also releasing a signal to himself to keep him in his sight at any time! In this way, it can be regarded as establishing a temporary trust foundation with yourself. But I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, people would disappear. That doesn''t count. It''s dead! If it was just a simple disappearance or separation, Shen could still believe whether there was an accident, which forced Bai Rui to make such a choice. But this guy was mistaken for being smart. In order to make Danqing four women believe him more, he chose to blow up It was his choice that made Shen Tan, who had no doubt about him, completely labeled him suspicious. After all, if he was in the open, Shen would still have some doubts. At the same time, he was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to deal with some things, because without conclusive evidence, he couldn''t be sure what Bai Rui''s real purpose was. But if he goes to the dark place, on the contrary, Shen can directly determine... Bai Rui must be planning something in the dark, and he must be half sure of the goal of this guy''s calculation! He included himself in his plan. Although he didn''t know what Bai Rui''s plan was, Shen was very clear... Since he even used the move of bombing to death, he must have been plotting a lot. This made Shen Peng shake his stiff neck, wrap up the wound and whisper, "I really don''t want... We become enemies!" This is definitely Shen''s most real inner thought at the moment, but sometimes he really has to. Situ Xue, who had been paying attention to Shen, happened to hear Shen''s whisper and couldn''t help looking at the other women: "is Bai Rui really not dead?" "You believe him when he talks nonsense?" Danqing gave a white look. How Barry died, they all saw it with their own eyes. They also know how strong the special spiritual force and martial arts of soul concussion are. In this way, how can they be killed by explosion! Therefore, Danqing still thinks that this is just that Shen can''t let go of Bai Rui''s death. Maybe it won''t be like this after waking up for a while. LAN Xiaoyao, who had just been rescued, kept his eyes closed and rested. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t agree with his elder martial sisters in the bottom of his heart! On the contrary, Shen''s guess made her feel more correct! Bai Rui was able to escape from the ban of the Bai family, and even got a big chance! At that time, it was just Wuling, and Bai Rui could do so. What about now? It''s just a group of three legged sharks. Although three legged sharks are really powerful and have strange abilities, it''s completely impossible to kill Bai Rui with these. Secondly, LAN Xiaoyao also found the most important doubt! It is known to all... The four Danqing are good at spiritual power, and their research in this field can be said to be second to none. Even some old monsters at the martial Saint level may not be comparable. And Bai Rui... LAN Xiaoyao has never seen Bai Rui use mental power, although she can feel that Bai Rui''s mental power is very strong. But... The most important thing is that Barry''s mental strength is strong, but it''s not what he''s best at. Just like Shen Jian, he is best at boxing and feet. Even with Beiming Dao on his back, he uses the sword technique most of the time when facing the enemy, but in the confrontation between life and death, he will change into the fist he is best at and believes in! The same goes for Barry. Facing the three legged shark, if it is really the most dangerous, even when it comes to sacrificing his life, he will not use his spiritual power, but a way he is best at attacking. Kill one without losing, two get back. This is what everyone will do in a desperate situation. But why did Bai Rui choose to solve all this with spiritual strength, and still lost his martial arts and soul concussion? It doesn''t make sense. The most important thing is that he should be very clear... This martial art may not be recognized by others, but the four Danqing people will recognize it. In this way, it seems that Lan Xiaoyao is really suspected of deliberately making a show. Although LAN Xiaoyao has contacted Bai Rui many times, he is far inferior to Shen Chen compared with his understanding! For this reason, it is impossible to analyze Bai Rui from another aspect. But judging from the current situation, LAN Xiaoyao still chose to believe more in Shen. Barry, this guy... Must have a plot! As soon as she read this, she also became more vigilant in her heart. There must be a bigger reason for missing at this time, but what is it? Slightly opened his eyes, LAN Xiaoyao looked like Shen Peng. "What? Have a good rest?" Shen put on his coat and looked at LAN Xiaoyao and asked subconsciously. "According to the formation, we will soon reach the first position, but there will be no shortcut. To be exact, I can''t open the shortcut." Shen Hu shook his head helplessly and looked at the women. "This has saved a lot of time!" Guan Mu opened his mouth with a little excitement and said, "and it''s really exciting for us to escape from death this time!" "Stimulate you big head!" Danqing mercilessly poked the little girl''s head with a heavy complexion: "the emergence of the three legged shark family shows that we have gone deep into the Beiming xuanhai now!" "According to records, the Beiming xuanhai has been famous for its mystery for so many years. No one knows how many powerful sacred animals it hides. It is said that even 100000 mountains are far inferior!" "The more the core area, the more dangerous it is. Because it is a place where only holy beasts can stay. Therefore, our next road must be more difficult!" "Holy beast!" As soon as these two words appeared, they immediately silenced everyone present. Anyway, we must admit that the pressure brought by the holy beast is too great. The stronger the strength, the more you can understand the terror of that power. The holy beast almost represents the limit of power! Against such forces, and not one or two... It''s a headache just to think about it. "But... At this point, we have no choice!" Shen took out food and water and distributed them to the people: "in any case, water beads are what we must get the Tao. No matter what difficulties ahead... In fact, we were ready at the moment before we came here?" "In that case, why should we be afraid!" As soon as he said this, several women looked at each other and suddenly realized that their determination was not wavering. In any case, they must get the water pearl, which is their only goal. I''ve been working hard for so long, isn''t it the water pearl? Now, this road has been on less than half, and the back road is broken. So do they have any other ways in addition to moving forward? Thought about it and shook his head. That''s it, so there''s nothing to say. After simply filling your stomach, your body gradually recovers. LAN Xiaoyao, who was finally injured, was able to move freely. At this point, the crowd began to move forward in the direction directed by Shen. Chapter 535 But unfortunately, sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. After determining the location, Shen and his party came out of the secret road and explored in many ways, but in the end they found no clue! In this way, it shows that this is not the place they are looking for. Although it is expected, it is difficult to cover up the loss in your heart. After all, if there are water beads here, their trip can come to an end, and they don''t have to take greater risks to continue. But unfortunately... It backfired! After locking the area, Shen Tu immediately updated the chart in his mind, re locked the geographical location, and finally deduced a more accurate location based on the "old" version of the chart! In this way, we can travel more conveniently. After a half day''s rest, Shen and his party set off again. After all, at the moment, they have come to the core area of Beiming xuanhai. Although it seems very calm here, I didn''t find anything unusual. But the uneasiness and uneasiness in my heart are still real. It seems to be a quiet area, but the surge of undercurrent is indescribable. At this moment, in fact, countless violent tornadoes suddenly hung on the sea surface of Beiming xuanhai. Neither of the two suns can enter this area. The sky was shrouded in dark clouds, countless lightning and thunder, and the sound of hissing and roaring was deafening. Now, the whole Beiming xuanhai is completely blocked. Any military beast or contractor who wants to enter must withstand this terrible tornado and lightning. Although I don''t know what''s going on, from the current situation, the riot in Beiming xuanhai is by no means a small thing! At present, the major aristocratic families on the four continents do not know these changes! After all, the location of Beiming xuanhai is too far away and remote. In addition, where there is dark aura, few people will be willing to come here, and gradually it has become a similar blind area. Even the omnipotent martial arts guild is much weaker in monitoring the Beiming xuanhai. Compared with 100000 mountains, it is a far cry! One is that the Beiming xuanhai sea is far from land and separated by ordinary sea areas. Therefore, even if there are any problems, they can''t worry first. Secondly, if there is an anomaly in 100000 mountains, the first impact is the comfort of the whole continent. But Beiming xuanhai has this buffer zone. Even if they climb onto the shore, it''s not too late to think about their strategies against the enemy! For all these reasons, almost all aristocratic families or sects on the whole continent have relaxed their supervision of Beiming xuanhai, or even there is no supervision at all! After all, dark aura is the existence that every warrior beast or contractor can''t avoid. It will be forgotten as time goes by. Because of this, even if the whole Beiming xuanhai has been completely sealed and isolated at the moment, no one will know in a short time. The sea people living in the surrounding waters were ready for the first time after seeing the abnormality in the Beiming xuanhai sea. In the sea area, countless martial beasts poked their heads out and attached themselves to the water. Looking at the power of nature, they were indifferent. Not to mention how terrible the dense lightning was, some holy beasts even felt that they might not be able to break the tornado and rush in. Over the years, many martial beasts who are neighbors of Beiming xuanhai have chosen to escape. After all, sudden signs always make people feel a trace of fear. But in the Lord''s world, which no one knows, there is extra chaos and noise at the moment. Over a huge desert in the northwest, a huge light and shadow suddenly came from the blue sky and day. It looked like an aurora. Even in the daytime, it didn''t weaken its influence. "Liu Gong! There are abnormal energy fluctuations in the white desert again, and things like fog and Aurora appear in the sky!" A researcher in a white coat said excitedly, "the location is very close to the white sand before!" "Watch closely!" The man stared at the screen and ordered, "make an all-round comparison immediately. I want to know the abnormal situation in this area at this moment!" "Yes!" For a moment, dozens of people in the whole scientific research room answered one after another. The next second, the whole test base began to take action, and the data was summarized and transmitted here. At the same time, groups of mysterious men in suits began to tightly block the whole desert and prohibit anyone from entering and leaving. White desert, originally it was not called this name. But I don''t know when the global climate has changed seriously. Countries all over the world have begun to investigate it, but in the end, they are helpless to find that there is no result. In this regard, it can only be attributed to the natural changes of the parent star, but a series of consequences have made many countries in a hurry. At this time, a mysterious domestic scientific research team suddenly secretly reported a message. Since then, the scientific research team named "group X" has started a more mysterious special research. With the passage of time, strange scenes in varying degrees have appeared all over the world. For example, the car disappeared as soon as it turned around in the dark. Without warning, a whole building suddenly collapsed. The footprints of huge beasts suddenly appeared on the school football field. A dead desert with the worst environment turned into white sand overnight And similar events, with the passage of events, almost countless! Even some countries can''t hide. They can only send experts and professors to jump out and cover up. There is nothing that science cannot explain. After years of brainwashing bombing, more and more people will no longer pay attention to these things. As long as they can eat, wear warm clothes and be safe, they will not attract much attention to these things. Human adaptability is very strong. Even if the environment has been changed and affected to some extent, it still successfully overcomes all these obstacles in the end. However, among the top, the changes in the world are diametrically opposite to the optimism shown. It took only two years for each country to fight alone, to gather together a mysterious scientific research team, and finally to establish the X team, which gathered the world''s top scientific research team. After that, he almost exhausted all his resources and strength, but he has always been unable to decipher the reasons for this drastic change in today''s society! Although there are various guesses, new mysteries always appear when the answer is close. Finally, one night fifteen years ago, team x successfully deciphered an important message, but unfortunately there was no time to report... Both the head and deputy leaders of team X were killed, leaving only a very tragic scene! Afterwards, countries silently conducted a double investigation and finally found that if they want to cause such destructive power, they must at least launch several missiles at the same time. Combined with the various situations on the scene, it finally came to an end. Without the leadership of the two leaders, the investigation fell into an impasse. More and more mysteries appeared, which made them full of fog. In addition, the two leaders sacrificed at the same time, which made people panic. However, group X was suspended indefinitely. After signing the confidentiality agreement, all members chose to leave here completely and live an ordinary life. None of them chose to accept other arrangements and planned to spend the rest of their lives. But I never thought... One day in fifteen years, this group will reunite again! The assistants of the two leaders of group x launched the highest level recall order. In just 24 hours, all the members of the group arrived, restarted the previous project, and spent a great deal of effort to persuade many countries to resume the previous time of global resource integration as soon as possible. The first task after the recovery of team x is to comprehensively monitor the places where abnormalities have occurred in all regions of the world over the years, analyze, sort out and summarize them, and finally lock in several places with the largest scope and the widest impact for endpoint monitoring! Finally, nearly a year later, the white desert has undergone strange changes again. "National..." In the laboratory, Zhang hancui, who is now in charge of group x, looked at her husband Liu Guomin and whispered, "do you think we can succeed this time?" "Don''t worry! It will!" As the current leader of group x, Liu Guomin nodded his head and clenched his fists: "if our speculation is true, maybe we can really get some answers this time!" "The progress of science and technology over the years is earth shaking compared with that 15 years ago. The research and development of cutting-edge weapons has touched the top of science and technology. Although it is still in an unstable state, it is just right to take advantage of your ability to do an experiment!" "Alas... But I''m still worried!" Han Cui sighed: "it''s been 15 years. We didn''t expect such a day. Xiao Tan doesn''t know where he is now... If something happens to him, how can we go to see brother Shen and his sister-in-law a hundred years later!" Listening to his wife''s words, Liu Guomin also sighed complicatedly. Holding his wife''s hand tightly, "I believe that whatever happens, Xiao Tan will be able to solve it!" "Team leader, it appears again!" At this time, a researcher said seriously, "that strange radio signal appears again, accompanied by a special energy!" "Come on! The analysis team will move right away!" Liu Guomin roared immediately after hearing the report. "Yes!" After hearing this, several researchers on one side immediately took action. The global supercomputer began to start. Through massive familiar analysis and comparison, one billion times of analysis and screening can be carried out per second. Six people operate at the same time. After just five minutes, a document was transmitted to Liu Guomin. Chapter 536 "Since ancient times, the special energy body that has never been found on the parent star contains very powerful destructive power!" On one side, Han Cui looked at Liu Guomin with some panic after seeing the analysis result. When Liu Guomin saw it, he also trembled and looked at his wife and nodded: "the similarity of the energy bodies collected at the scene after the accident between brother Shen and his wife 15 years ago is zero. Through comparison, it is the opposite force!" "So... This just shows that there is a relationship between the two!" Han Cui nodded and said seriously. On the contrary, why does it matter? Of course it does! The simplest example, light and darkness, they are two carriers that are completely impossible to be the same, but they are inseparable. Without darkness, how can you set off the light? Without light, how do you know what darkness is? They are complementary and indispensable. Similarly, this discovery is no exception. Although there are completely opposite data comparison results to the energy found 15 years ago, it is precisely because of this that we can be more sure that there must be some correlation between the two! The result from the analysis of this data... These should be two opposite existence. Therefore, this seemingly unrelated result shows the problem even more. "Check again!" Liu Guomin took a deep breath and ordered. Soon, the lights of the whole test base were on layer by layer. All members of group x devoted themselves to the investigation, and soon the results were sorted out one by one. Looking at the documents, Liu Guomin looked at Han Cui seriously: "maybe we can immediately analyze why brother Shen and his wife were attacked!" "Anyway, I support you!" Han Cui nodded after hearing this. Her face was very calm without half a minute of fear. "It must... It will be all right! We have to watch Xiao Tan get married and have children!" Liu Guomin smiled, but he was deeply worried. That year, brother Shen and his wife were violently attacked. What does this mean? Everything they do is secretly monitored, and even now, this possibility is not ruled out! Once they find any clues again 15 years later, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be found by the people hiding in the dark... So they will attack them again! Liu Guomin is never afraid of death. But if you can''t expose the truth, it''s not worth dying. This time, no matter what the outcome, we must solve the truth 15 years ago. At the same time, he must understand the disappearance of Shen''s mystery! At the same time, the world of Warcraft is deep in the xuanhai sea of Beiming. Zun, who was searching for the trace of Shen and his party, received the news from Shengwu Wei again. Seeing the above content, Zun''s mood is extremely complex! The message is divided into two parts, but no matter which part, it gives him a great headache. First, now we can determine the position of the green dragon world, and there is the spirit of death! Although we haven''t entered it yet, according to the analysis of the news from inside, I''m afraid the green dragon, the first of the four holy beasts... Has really suffered an accident. After all, the green dragon is in charge of the vitality of all things and has incomparable vitality. Just like the white tiger world of the white tiger, the Geng gold source power is everywhere, and there is no room for half of the Reiki of other attributes! Similarly, the world opened up by other sacred animals is the same. And the green dragon world... How can there be death? Where should be the most vibrant place. It can even be said that if an ordinary person lives in it, he can almost live forever! Just by virtue of the endless vitality, an ordinary person can live forever! This shows what the green dragon world looks like. The Qi of death, which is the opposite of the force of vitality, is a completely opposite existence like light and darkness. In the green dragon world full of vitality, there is the gas of death... I''m afraid there is only one result. Although Zun has been holding back the idea in his mind, this is the truth. Qinglong... Really fell quietly. It sounds like it''s full of incredible. Even Zun once felt that the four holy beasts would be doomed when the catastrophe came. But the green dragon, the head of the four holy beasts, must be the only remaining existence of that huge fruit. But now Qinglong... Really fell. This result made Zun''s back feel a trace of cold. Catastrophe... This is no longer a catastrophe, it can be explained. After a long time, the Zun who stabilized his mind looked at the second news, which was also not very good. Even to some extent, the difficulty is no less than the fall of the green dragon! The content is very simple... In the main world, team X has restarted again, and has locked a weak area, which is under detection and observation! Fifteen years ago, Zun began to deal with group X. it was just an accident. Finally, the group composed of the world''s leading talents was sealed up indefinitely. Originally, he thought it was a false shot. He was on guard for a long time, but finally found that... The group has really been dissolved. Therefore, since then, he has not paid more attention. But I didn''t expect that today, 15 years later, the group gathered quietly again, and this time it directly locked a position! Over the past 15 years, Zun and shengwuwei have been wandering between the two worlds, so he knows better than anyone how terrible the so-called scientific and technological level of the main world is after so many years of development. Although there are some shadows of science and technology in the world of martial animals, after all, the mainstream of the world is Reiki and martial animals, rather than relying on the power of science and technology. Two worlds, two different forces, but it should be the old saying... The road is simple, and different paths lead to the same goal. Although the methods are different, many times the final results are very similar. The development of the Lord''s world in the past 15 years has changed with each passing day. Although it has never been exposed, and everything seems to make no difference, with respect to the intelligence power, it is clear to what extent the high-end scientific and technological level of the main world has reached. It is no exaggeration to say that perhaps the power of the individual may be far less than that of the contractor or the Warcraft, but if it is a full-scale war, he is not even optimistic about the world of Warcraft with the outbreak of the overall power. Unless all the holy beasts in the world of Warcraft work together, the hope is really slim. Fifteen years ago, the dark aura erupted, but the four holy beasts were injured because of a big war with fierce beasts that year. They have been closed in their own small world to heal their wounds. In desperation, they had to rely on the power of all aristocratic families in the world of beasts and the Wudao guild to jointly suppress the evil beast riot. Under the nourishment of the dark aura, some of these evil beasts even evolved towards the direction of the fierce beast. Many places that suppressed the fierce beast broke out a startling war, and the Terran contractors were killed and injured countless. Even some powerful ferocious beasts came directly to the last barrier guarded by Shengwu Wei. They wanted to bypass the door of time and space and use the explosion of dark aura to directly break through the space barrier! If successful, then it is equivalent to a tunnel that can communicate between the world of Warcraft and the main world! How could shengwuwei watch such a thing happen! Therefore, in many places that can''t even be seen by the martial arts guild and inheritance aristocratic families, the last battlefield of the guardian of shengwuwei. Space barrier can be said to be the barrier of the world of Warcraft or any world! It is precisely because of the protection of this invisible barrier that the integration of the two worlds or the invasion of Alien World species will not occur! But... The existence of space barriers will be consumed. Although it will heal slowly, there will be some wear and tear between the old and the new, and there will be some differences in thickness. Although it will recover completely with the passage of time, there are traces to follow after all. Therefore, these fierce beasts are looking for weak places to attract the dark aura. With the help of the power of the dark aura, they impact the thinner areas and strive to break through the space barrier! It was also during that time that, as the plane of the main world, all kinds of strange things often happened. The strange huge footprints were trampled out by an unknown beast. Although there was still a world at that time, the power and momentum brought by its foot could already affect the main world. The same is true of other events. Swallowed the bike and collapsed the building... It seems that there is no sign for a second. In fact, at that moment in the world of Warcraft, it represents a shocking war! Shengwuwei is constantly searching for those weak points, making arrangements and eradicating the evil beasts gathered there as much as possible! But even so, it has brought great disaster to the Lord''s world. At that time, the power of the world began to pay attention to the emergence of this series. After that, the X group, which had always been skeptical about these things, went from the dark to the beginning of next year. It was precisely in the cooperation of cutting-edge talents from various countries to study the causes and root causes of all these things! At that time, the "x team", which gathered the world''s top talents, actually had another name... Instability hazard investigation team! The leader of this group, which brings together the world''s top scientific researchers in all aspects, is Shen Congyun, deputy leader Shen Mei! The couple are not only the world''s top scientific researchers, but also a couple envied by countless people "Shen Jian..." After reading the information, Zun took a deep breath, his eyes were complex, and his mouth kept talking about Shen Tan''s name. Chapter 537 He still remembers what he looked like when he first saw Shen Tu 15 years ago. Shen Tu became the chosen one and was finally selected to enter the world of Warcraft and beasts 15 years later. He was not surprised! But what he didn''t expect was that in the end he became a vital part of all this! Liu Guomin and Han Cui reactivated group x because of Shen''s disappearance in the main world, which was beyond his expectation. But this is it, so the next action must be accelerated. At the same time, he knew that maybe he should find time to communicate formally with the people in the main world. Do not ask them to trust themselves, but at the very least, they should not be hostile. If the advanced weapons and equipment mastered by the main world, coupled with the turmoil in the world of Warcraft and beasts, finally make the space barrier reappear, maybe it will be completely opened under the internal and external attack! Even if it is only temporary, it is also a very terrible thing for the two worlds. Even if only one evil beast on this side of the world of Warcraft enters the main world, the chaos caused by that time will be unimaginable. The same is true of the contractor. Zun dare not bet countless lives on the darkness, good and evil of the people''s heart! It can even be said that if a contractor enters the main world, it may make things worse. These evil beasts may only destroy, cause panic and purify their blood. But the contractor, not necessarily. Heart, too complex. And vice versa. Terran, never lack of ambition! What if the people of the LORD came to the world of Warcraft? The reason why the chosen one is the chosen one is that the chosen ones of all dynasties have been strictly selected. After countless tests, both in mind and character, they finally become the chosen one and come to the world of beasts. Talent potential and blood purity are just one of them. In addition, there are many, and even the four holy beasts need to be notified at the end, and then the call will be started to communicate with the chosen chosen ones in the main world. Among them, it doesn''t matter if there are still some that can deceive them, because the space tunnel they have to go through when they come to the world of Warcraft is also not so simple! However, if any evil intention is found at the last minute, there will be only one end, which will be erased by the rules of the world. There is no other way! That''s why every generation of heavenly electors will not fight against them, whether they are evil or evil! Because the chosen one has indeed passed the selection. It should be changed after coming to this world. Even if you go wrong in the end, you still keep the last trace of the bottom line! Otherwise, it would have been impossible to come to this world through the tunnel. But if it is in other ways, then you don''t need these. If the people of the main world knew that there was such a strange world, what would it look like? Zun doesn''t know, and no one knows the details. But it is certain that... A world war and the collision of two world civilizations are indispensable. Zun doesn''t want to think about these things at the disadvantage, but he has to think about them, because if such an accident really occurs, how will the matter be solved? It is precisely for this reason that over the years, shengwuwei has not only maintained the peace of the world of Warcraft, but also blocked the main world''s exploration of the world of Warcraft! Why did group x hit the wall repeatedly? Sometimes it even found the answer, but finally it was found that it was wrong after turning over the calculation? All this was done by shengwuwei in the dark. After they come to the Lord''s world, they are not only sightseeing, but also learning everything about the Lord''s world! Although science and technology has a strong damage to the overall environment, it can not be denied that its emergence does provide human beings with great convenience to rely on! Now, with the power of world science and technology, if it really wants to gather, it can break the barriers when the space barriers are weak! Maybe one shot won''t succeed, but ten? A hundred times? In Zun''s opinion, the most terrible power of science and technology lies in its coherence! With the same intensity of attack, the martial beast or the contractor may also be able to attack. When the internal power is abundant, it may even break out a stronger attack! But... Science and technology can be one by one, continuous, and even say one can''t add two, two are not enough, and so on! Therefore, the power of the Lord''s world is enough for respect. And that''s why Zun has been wandering between the two worlds all the time. The power of the main world can''t be underestimated. If they really want to ignore it because they have strong power, maybe one day they will face the opposite situation! It''s not the beast of the world of Warcraft or the ambitious contractor who wants to enter the main world, but waiting for the main world to come to the door! If at that time, everything would be really uncertain. Now... What has been worrying him has happened. When the world of Warcraft is not ready at all, in the main world on the other side, people have set up cannons and are ready to open the door of a new world at any time! Such helplessness makes him don''t know what to say. It was not until this moment that Zun realized... The main world is not a vulnerable group, and the world of Warcraft is not as strong as he imagined! Once there is a contradiction between the two worlds, it is really half weight! Until this moment, he understood why when he took over the command of shengwuwei, the previous generation would tell him to remain neutral and impartial. Because the power of the Lord world has never been weaker than that of the world of beasts. Even before the development of science and technology in the main world countless years ago, they came to the world of Warcraft under the guidance of the four holy beasts to fight for peace and light. The contract beast is just to get stronger power faster. The roots of all kinds of martial arts and mental skills left by the world of Warcraft are still those left by the generation from the main world. Finally, this is the prosperity and prosperity of the world of Warcraft! But with the spread of time, the direction of the two worlds is completely different. It is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong, because in the current situation, both sides have strong power! If there is a clash of Civilizations at this time, endless holy spirits will die! "Neutral!" Zun took a deep breath and suddenly got the answer at this moment. In an instant, an indescribable and unidentified breath erupted from his body, swam around his limbs and bones for several weeks, and slowly returned to his Dantian. Cultivation... Broke through again. If you want to understand these respects, you once again issued an order to shengwuwei, which is divided into two! Part I, come to Beiming xuanhai to support myself and prepare for the war! On the other hand, go to the main world immediately to interfere! In any case, it must not be enough for the main world to discover the secrets and doors of the two worlds! Although he believes that the main world already knows that there is another world, it is enough to maintain the current state. The doors of the two worlds must not be opened. This is the bottom line of respect and the significance of the existence of shengwuwei! The two worlds do not interfere with each other, flat and light! After giving this order, take back your mind and think of the mysterious shadow guy in your mind! The head of the four holy beasts! With these words on a single screen, you can imagine how terrible the strength of the holy beast Qinglong is. But as a result, it even fell, and it was still so quiet that I felt a burst of strangeness and terror! This time, the other party showed up and even delayed himself. He didn''t hesitate to take the initiative to expose the news of the fall of the green dragon world and the green dragon, but to put it bluntly... It was for Shen Jian. When the green dragon falls, the wooden pearl naturally falls into the hands of the other party. Now... Shen Jian is pregnant with two fire spirit beads and gold spirit beads, plus the water spirit beads he is looking for this time, and finally this born wooden spirit bead! This raised a bad feeling in Zun''s heart. Only one Earth Spirit bead was needed to gather. The Earth Spirit beads, as early as they were born that year, chose to integrate into the earth and carry hundreds of millions of Holy Spirits. However, as the commander of shengwuwei, Zun is very clear... Although the fact is true, the Earth Spirit Pearl... Has not disappeared! However, the relationship between the Earth Spirit beads was too big, and there was no suitable holy beast to stand up to be recognized by the Earth Spirit beads at that time. Therefore, this choice was made. It seems to be different from the other four spirit beads. But the earth pearl has not disappeared! After collecting the four beads, you can sense the position of the fifth bead! And after collecting five spirit beads Zun''s heart was filled with a sense of killing, and his divine weapon... Three pointed and two edged sword appeared silently in his hand! As the commander of shengwuwei and master the power of time, he also bears the responsibility of guarding the gate of time and space. Once the five spirit beads are collected, you can bypass him and directly summon the door of time and space! At that time, with the power of five spirit beads as transmission, it will be more than enough to open the door of time and space! At that time, and the Lord world will become free and interconnected, which is not what Zun wants to see. After understanding all this, Zun finally understood why the other party wanted to stop him. Because besides him, it is impossible for anyone else to hinder the five spirit beads from calling the gate of time and space, even the four holy beasts can''t do it. But only he can... With his own time force, it will be the biggest variable! "It seems that this time, we are really going to kill!" With a whisper, Zun touched the silver on his shoulder and released his breath without reservation! Now that the matter has come to this point, it doesn''t matter whether it is hidden or not! Anyway, the worst may happen, so what''s the use of being timid? Therefore, Zun directly and unreservedly released his strength and pushed it all the way. Since the war is only early or late, it''s up to him to start the war! Chapter 538 In addition, at this moment, the whole Beiming xuanhai is already in a blocked state. In addition to using the power of time and space, it is impossible for others to come in unless several holy beasts or martial saints practice! Therefore, Zun was relieved. Shengwuwei has the right to mobilize the power of time and space, otherwise it can''t shuttle freely around the world! After Zun released his breath without concealment, many martial beasts around him felt the taste of contractors for the first time, so they came crazy. No matter what you do in Beiming xuanhai, since it appears, it is a big war. Countless martial beasts living in the xuanhai sea of Beiming are very exclusive. This refers not only to Terrans or contractors, but also covers all the martial beast races outside the Beiming xuanhai! After arriving here, once discovered, there is basically a big war. Zun naturally understood this truth, but he still did so. "I hope... The details of Beiming xuanhai will not disappoint me!" After whispering, Zun waved his three pointed and two edged knife and killed the Seven Star flying sword fish attacking him. When silver stood on his shoulder, he shrunk his head slightly. At first glance, it seemed that Zun was wrapped in a wool collar scarf and rushed in all directions with huge pressure. Zun''s strength is really strong, but it''s not enough to suppress the whole Beiming xuanhai at once. However, only he himself knows what he is doing for. With the wave after wave of explosive terrorist power in the Beiming xuanhai sea, the dark clouds over the Beiming xuanhai sea became more and more thick, with bursts of tears flashing. Finally, they lived in seclusion in the dark clouds and dared not look directly. All the dark auras that originally fled in the xuanhai sea of Beiming seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction, but also gathered very slowly, like streams that finally ran up and melted into the sea. However, no one knows these things on the sea. Because now, the ordinary sea areas around the Beiming xuanhai sea have been completely emptied, and there is no trace of martial animals. They have run away as early as the first time the Beiming xuanhai sea changed. All the martial beasts in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld, summoned by the major sacred beasts, gathered towards the seabed. With the passage of time, more and more things happened on the sea, naturally no one knows for the time being. On the other side, after more than ten days of searching, Shen and his party finally came to the second suspicious location. After reaching his destination, Shen looked at the five Danqing women. He is responsible for guiding and leading the way, but whether he can determine whether the destination is correct after arriving at the location depends on their. After all, only they know maps and clues! Therefore, finding a hiding place naturally falls on them. It''s just a pity that Shen Tu didn''t expect to meet an "enemy" who gave him a headache here! After reaching the place, Shen Tan controlled his body to float in the water, put on a side lying shape and silently watched the women''s actions. It was a bit of a relief for Shen. He stole a half day''s leisure. And his time in the water also made him feel strange. He never thought that he could have such an experience one day! This made him feel that it was right or wrong for him to come to this strange world? But it cannot be denied that the journey over the past year has indeed made him grow up a lot and learned a lot of things that he could not touch in his life. "Every day here is destined to be my unforgettable memory!" Shen Tan could not help but whisper, full of souvenirs. As the distance to find the water spirit bead approached, a strange emotion came into being in the voice mask. There is reluctance, nostalgia, missing and expectation According to what Zun told himself at that time, opening the door of time and space needs to be assisted by the power of spirit beads, and finding water spirit beads this time means that he has a faster time to leave the world of Warcraft. For this world, there is no feeling, that is false. Although I have only been here for more than a year, I can''t deny... I have experienced and learned more in this year than I have been in the Lord''s world for more than ten years. Not wanting to know, Shen suddenly found that he was almost twenty years old! This made his heart very sad, the passage of time. It goes without saying that Shen''s heart is very eager to go back soon. But... In more than a year, he didn''t find any news about Ding Lei. That''s what made Shen Chen feel powerless. If it weren''t for himself, Ding Lei wouldn''t have an accident, let alone end up like this. He also wanted to ask Zun, but in the end he didn''t get an accurate message. This made Shen Peng wonder if something had happened to Ding Lei. Because he can feel Zun''s strange tone when answering himself, which shows that he absolutely knows about Ding Lei, but he refuses to tell himself! "No! If you see this guy next time, you must ask about Leizi''s whereabouts, or even if I gather all the spirit beads, I will have no face to go back!" Anyway, they came to the world together. In that case, he shouldn''t be the only one when they go back! "But I don''t know when I will see Xiao Tan again after Xiao Tan goes back this time." The little turtle said in the bottom of his heart at this time. Since he came to the xuanhai sea in the north, except for a short meal and rest, most of the time, the little turtle has maintained a fit state with Shen Peng and kept himself in the strongest state all the time. After all, this is the Beiming xuanhai sea. Four or five stars of martial animals walk all the way, and six or seven stars of martial animals shake out. For the powerful power of the Beiming xuanhai, Shen Jian compares it in his heart and finds Even a hundred thousand mountains are far from such a point. Although both areas can be regarded as forbidden areas, it is obvious that the power of Beiming xuanhai is better than one floor. Of course, this is also normal. Because even if we don''t count Beiming xuanhai and 100000 mountains as a comparison, the strength of all races in the sea area is much stronger than that of the major martial animal races on land! This is true both individually and synthetically. In fact, the sea area has always been one of the forbidden areas for contractors. Unless contractors with water properties, few others will be willing to take the initiative to contact. As for Beiming xuanhai, it can be said to be one of the forbidden areas. "What do you think!" Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing after listening to the little turtle''s words: "according to what Zun said, it''s obvious that more than one of the previous heavenly electors can freely shuttle between the two worlds, and with the spirit beads, we can use the door of time and space at any time!" "How can I give up everything here!" "But before I came to the world of Warcraft, I didn''t say hello to my family. It took me more than a year. I''m afraid the two old professors Shen in my family were crazy!" "So I have to calm their hearts after I go back. Then I haven''t finished my studies. I can''t miss the stage of college. I can''t find a good job after graduating from high school!" As if he had opened the chatterbox, Shen kept talking to the little turtle. At the same time, he introduced some things about the two worlds. Finally, he promised the little turtle that he would come back and take it back to his parents Both the Lord world and the world of Warcraft have already become an integral part of Shen''s heart. It is precisely for this reason that Shen''s heart, which is about to leave, will always produce multiple and complex emotions. However, at this time, a strange smell suddenly broke out not far behind him. The breath made Shen Tan and the little turtle a little stunned! Because it has a somewhat familiar feeling, but when it is aimed at itself, it releases a bit of anger and murderous spirit! But just for a moment, when he saw the palm fall, Shen had already made a response and avoided it directly. Although he is now at the bottom of the sea, he has long been used to all this under many days of practice, so his agility is no less than that on land! At the moment, it is not too much to say that Shen is a swimming fish. "Roar!" A roar came, but it stopped halfway through the roar. The scene in front of him, let alone Shen''s crying and laughing, even the five Danqing people who hurried back couldn''t help laughing. I saw a small cat sized Wu beast suddenly appear in front of me, with a fierce face roaring at Shen Peng! However, the effort of opening the mouth was poured into the end by the water, which immediately made the little guy''s eyes bulge and roll round, and finally suffocated directly. This time, not to mention five women, even Shen could no longer help laughing. He didn''t expect to see this guy here. "Shen Jian, it seems that this is not a martial beast in the xuanhai sea of Beiming. How could it attack you suddenly?" Guan Mu curiously swam over, grabbed the little guy''s leg and shook, looking at Shen Tan strangely. The little guy, even though he had been unconscious and caught his leg, still kicked twice, completely subconsciously. "It... It''s a long story!" Shen Tu looked at the little guy in Guan Mu''s hand strangely. For a moment, he really didn''t know where to start. Because Shen did not expect to see this little guy again one day. Yes, the little guy who suddenly appeared next to Shen and even attacked Shen was the honey pot he met shortly after he left Baining city... Brother flat head! Shen Jian also didn''t believe it. There was such a coincidence in the world, but it was in front of him to try. He couldn''t let him not believe it! Chapter 539 You might say that brother Ping Tou is not a rare martial beast. Why is Shen Peng so sure that this guy is the one he met with little turtle at the beginning. I can''t help it. It really left a deep impression on Shen. This makes him and Xiaogui feel familiar. The reason why Shen and Xiaogui are so sure of each other''s identity is because of this guy''s Revenge character! He and the little turtle just accidentally destroyed his hole, so they chased and beat them! Even if you know you are not an opponent, you still don''t flinch. How can Shen''s memory not remain fresh after he has been pestering for several days! In addition, there is this guy''s attack method... His favorite thing is to take his thick palm against the enemy. Shen Peng and little turtle are too familiar with his way, so we can conclude. Finally, it''s brother Pingtou''s Revenge character. He has only been hated by this little guy for so long. In addition, I haven''t provoked other flat headed brothers. Therefore, if brother Ping tou comes to him for trouble, it must be an "old friend" he once met. To sum up, Shen Zhu knew that this little guy was the flat headed brother he met at that time! He remembered that at that time, he and the little turtle wasted a lot of energy in order to ask the little guy to track themselves. In the end, it can be said that all methods were used. It was during that time that they made themselves converge and sneak tracking technology, which added a lot of reasons. He was always bothered by the little guy, and Shen Jian and little turtle were helpless. Kill it. I can''t bear it. But once, the little guy will catch up once! For this reason, the little turtle scolded the little guy for being careful. However, this is also the character of brother flat head, which can''t be changed. Shen remembers that on the network of the Lord''s world, there are not a few golden sentences of brother Pingtou. "Leave it to me. I really don''t know how this guy found here!" Shen recalled that the last time he asked him, he and the little turtle seemed to have been thrown into the river. They swam along the river and completely ended brother Heping''s "love hate entanglement", but there was no equivalent. In a twinkling of an eye, they would meet again in the Beiming xuanhai. "Probably not. Since last time, this guy has directly followed the river and been sent directly to the Beiming xuanhai?" The little turtle''s voice came, but it was full of amazement and surprise. "Er... If it''s other martial beasts, I don''t think it''s possible. But according to the character of this little guy, I think it''s possible!" Shen Fu shook his head, but he didn''t say anything more. I can meet in places like Beiming xuanhai. I can only say that I have the fate of brother Heping. I really can''t cut it! But what Shen Peng did not expect was that the little guy still remembered such a small thing! It was just stepping on a hole in the earth. After so long, when we met, we still fought without hesitation. It was really beyond Shen''s expectation. "Xiao Hu, if you don''t save it, I''m afraid you''ll really choke to death!" At this time, the little turtle suddenly said. Brother Flathead, he also remembers. Although it''s true that this guy is a honeypot, he found this different honeypot from the first time he met Shen. He''s smarter than his peers. His eyes are smart! It was for this reason that even if he knew it was an ordinary martial beast, Shen did not kill. "Yes, I almost forgot!" Shen Tu patted his head: "but I''m really curious. Can''t this little guy breathe? Besides, at least he''s a martial beast. How can he choke to death by sleeping!" Having said that, Shen Tu''s hands were not idle. He quickly threw a few times on brother Ping tou''s stomach, spit out the water in his stomach, and then poured in internal power for the first time, so that he would not be suffocated and unable to breathe. Soon, brother Pingtou opened his eyes again, but when he saw Shen Tan close at hand, without saying a word, he flew over again and bit Shen Tan''s arm. "Hey, you guy, bite the hand that feeds you!" Shen Jian looked at brother Ping tou and attacked him again. He looked at him angrily. He wanted to drive away, but he didn''t say much when he looked weak. When he bit himself, Shen had already jumped where his internal power covered, so it was not painful. At the same time, when saving the little guy, after instilling in his body, he clearly felt all kinds of injuries in brother Ping tou''s body and some deposited toxins! Although the honeypot has always been an invincible existence, it is obvious that its physical condition is not optimistic! So Shen Tu guessed that the little guy had a bad time in the xuanhai sea of Beiming. Moreover, I don''t know how it crossed countless cities and finally came here across the ocean, but it certainly didn''t eat less! But one thing, the little guy''s character as a flat head brother is still not lost! Watching the little guy wake up, Shen found a healing pill from the dragon bracelet and took it out: "Hey! I''m not Tang Monk meat, and I can''t cure your injury with one bite! But this is OK. Let me go and I''ll eat it for you!" Hearing Shen''s words, brother Pingtou''s small eyes obviously fell into a short contradiction, but he soon recovered. After looking at the pill, I didn''t resist the temptation in the end. However, although he loosened his mouth, his limbs just held Shen''s arms and opened his mouth. He just wanted to roar at Shen, but he hurried up again after he thought of being flooded into the entrance and almost suffocating. Looking at the little guy like this, Shen was even happier. Soon, this area was turned over by several women, but there was no result in the end. In this way, it shows that this is not the place where the book spirit beads are hidden. In this way, it means that they must continue to move forward, otherwise all previous achievements of soybean milk will be wasted. However, the more we move forward, the more dangerous it is. Now even Danqing dare not say that there is any way to hide from the ubiquitous martial beasts! It can be said that it is really too difficult for them to come here and experience all kinds of things. "But there''s no way!" Shen Jian sighed: "there are too many places finally analyzed according to the clues you gave me!" "Take a break and catch it on your way!" LAN Xiaoyao sighed after hearing this, which was also quite helpless. From the first place, they silently mapped the landform of this area in their hearts at the first time after they arrived at the place. Finally, after comparing with the remnant map of their Taoism, they found that it can be spliced together! This shows that there is really no problem with Shen''s path, but because there is no more accurate location, he can only try these possible places again and again. Unfortunately, this second site has also failed. Although depressed, I also know that there is no way. "The next third place, how long will it take to get there?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at this, and Shen asked. "According to our speed, if the road is smooth, it should not exceed nine days!" After calculating in his mind, Shen Tan said. Their speed is very fast even at the bottom of the sea. Even with the efforts of so many days, Shen can completely overcome the influence of resistance on him. After eating and drinking, the party was ready to set off immediately. "You want to take him?" Guan Mu''s big eyes looked at him curiously. In addition to the healing medicine, he fell into a coma to heal, but also had to hold his arm. "You like it, or I''ll give it to you!" Shen Tu said in silence. He can''t arouse a trace of interest in this vengeful little fellow. "Cluck, cluck... It''s notoriously difficult. I don''t want it! But it''s good to come and play!" Guan mujiao smiled. It was obvious that he knew very well about brother Pingtou''s small belly chicken intestines. In this regard, Shen shrugged his shoulders, quite helpless, but there was no way. After planning a route, they tried their best to avoid places where there might be powerful races or holy beasts, and the party began to move forward. In addition to the secret road we took before, it''s safe. It''s the same for the rest of the journey. Along the way, there are no less than five or six holy beasts they perceive! And I''m afraid I can''t imagine what I didn''t feel. Even the holy beast they can feel, naturally, the holy beast must also feel their breath. That''s the holy beast, the existence at the top of the pyramid. They don''t think they can bypass them. What the Shen and his party don''t understand is that since they have found themselves, why didn''t they do it to them! Two days later, situ Xue suddenly raised her eyebrows, looked around and wondered, "is this really the holy beast territory? But it''s strange. It seems that we have rarely met martial beasts all the way since our second departure, and there is no trace of holy beasts. It''s too strange!" "According to the chart, this is the only way. If we want to go to the third place, we have to go here!" Shen Hu looked at the surrounding environment and nodded: "this area is very clean. It looks very different from the places he passed before, and there are purple clams everywhere. All these show that it is the territory of the holy beast and the mermaid!" "It''s said that the mermaid doesn''t like dirt and likes to collect Ziyun pearls. It''s really very similar here!" Danqing looked around and nodded approvingly. "But... We haven''t seen the holy beast!" Fang Minjing looked at the huge purple cloud pearl on the ground and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Ziyun pearl is invaluable. And such a fist is not what money can buy. At the same time, it also has the most important effect, that is, women can delay aging and maintain their appearance after taking it! "Don''t move! Don''t think about what you shouldn''t!" Shen Hu looked at the women and shook his head speechlessly. Don''t look where this is, dare to fight any idea! For a woman, this thing does have a fatal attraction, no matter how old she is, whether she needs it or not! Chapter 540 At the thought of this, Shen could not help sighing. "Sisters, don''t look! Shen is right. This is not a place for us to be presumptuous!" The first Danqing to calm down said coldly. Although the temptation of this thing is great, don''t forget what the ultimate purpose of this trip is. If you forget it for this pearl, it''s better to give up at the beginning. However, there is nothing wrong with that, but temptation is temptation... There is no way to resist it. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen and Danqing looked at each other, said nothing more, and pulled them away quickly. After all, the holy beast''s nest, every second you stay here, it''s scary. What Shen Peng didn''t know was that at the moment after they left, a figure that was a little like human beings slowly emerged. However, their lower body has no legs, but a tail like a fish. Mermaid, a rare beast in the world of Warcraft, is known as the daughter of the sea. It is said to be one of the most easily promoted to the holy beast level in the world of Warcraft! The Tianyu mermaid is one of the best. It is countless times more beautiful than other mermaids. Even God should praise it when he sees it! Therefore, it is called Tianyu mermaid! And this kind of mermaid is straight. Ordinary mermaids are countless times rare. But it is said that as long as there are pearls produced by Ziyun clam, they will be there. The role of ziyunbeng pearl has gradually been spread and robbed by countless people. From this, we can also see... No matter in that world, women''s money is always the best to earn. "Emperor, why don''t we do it?" A mermaid with a high reputation could not help but say when she looked at the back that had gone away. "The alliance has heard that all holy beasts in xuanhai are not allowed to intervene in this dispute!" A very beautiful voice came slowly. Although it''s just a short sentence, closing your eyes seems to be able to linger for three days. Close your eyes, even if you don''t have to look, just by virtue of the voice, it seems to let people know that the other party must be a beautiful woman! And this is the mermaid. But it''s a pity... No gold is red, no man is perfect, and the moon is full! Do perfect things really exist in this world? When a line of famous mermaids comes out completely, you will suddenly feel cold in your heart and break all your previous fantasies about mermaids. For the last second, you may still praise the beauty of this voice. But the next second, you will be cold and panic! What an ugly face it is, even to the extent that you can''t imagine using words to describe it. Such a face, coupled with the beautiful and pleasant voice, makes people have a chilling feeling! Tianyu mermaid? This is Tianyu mermaid! "Since these people pass by me, they can return to the alliance after the task is completed. Since the conference is held, maybe they should be able to know more about the whole story!" The emperor of the mermaid family spoke. "Yes!" After hearing this, the mermaid said in unison. Then, several Tianyu mermaids slowly walked aside, picked up several Ziyun pearls produced by Ziyun clam from the ground, and finally entrusted them to the emperor of Tianyu Mermaid. After receiving the Pearl, a complicated look appeared on the face of Tianyu Mermaid. The eyes were full of helplessness and contradictions, but finally slowly swallowed the purple cloud pearl. At the moment after the entrance, a faint fluorescence flickered on his face, which soon seemed like molting. The whole face began to change violently, and the last fresh and refined face appeared in front of him. Only at this moment, when you see this face''s heavenly reputation Mermaid, can you think of why it is called heavenly reputation! Looking at her, it seems that all the words of appreciation describing beauty in time are used to describe it, which is not too much. And this is the real mermaid. But if compared with the previous, how beautiful it is at the moment, how ugly it is before. It can be said to be completely two extremes. People can''t imagine that all this is due to the role of Ziyun Pearl!? "Tianyu... Tianyu... Ha ha... This is the funniest joke in the world! Ha ha..." With a wave of his hand, a water mirror appeared in front of him. Looking at himself inside, looking at the two completely different and unimaginable faces before and after, the emperor, who is known as a mermaid, burst into laughter. Three obsessions, three madness, four anger and helplessness The mermaid is known as the most beautiful martial beast in the world. Even the most beautiful Terran is far from reaching its peerless face. Coupled with its terrible talent, it is called a martial beast favored by God, and the name of heaven comes from it. But actually? Its true meaning, but no one knows! The so-called heavenly reputation is more like a curse, which comes more appropriately! Indeed, this is a race that can be said to be loved by countless people, and even God is jealous of it! That''s why such a curse came down! Every member of the mermaid family can be called a perfect existence. But... Always have a face like a ghost. If you want to recover, you can only take the Ziyun pearl produced by Ziyun clam to recover their real appearance within a certain period of time! But... The Ziyun pearl produced by Ziyun mussel naturally contains a toxin! For other martial beasts or Terrans, it is not fatal. Even if you take it, there will be no discomfort. It can be almost completely immune. But... This toxin only poses a severe threat to Tianyu mermaid! Every time you take it, the toxin in your body will add another layer! The more Ziyun pearls you take, the faster you die! Even the emperor of the mermaid family, whose accomplishments have reached the holy beast level at the top of the pyramid, is no exception! This is why, although Tianyu mermaids are called the race of heaven''s attachment, the life span of each Tianyu mermaid is very short. Only after complete death, Tianyu mermaids can permanently restore their true face. They don''t have to face. To some extent, it is also their liberation. Tianyu... It''s more appropriate to say that heaven is jealous! This is why Tianyu mermaids like purple cloud pearls on mobile phones. They don''t like them, but have to take them After watching Shen and his party go away completely, the figures of these famous mermaids also completely disappeared in place. But Shen Chen and his party did not know that everything they did was already under surveillance, even though they thought it was secret. Shuilingzhu, the ultimate goal of this trip. However, the water spirit pearl has a special meaning for the Beiming xuanhai. Therefore, both Shen and his party and other forces seeking it are trying to bypass the Beiming xuanhai under the banner of quietly. But... How is this possible? You scurry around in other people''s nests and search, but you can''t be found by the owner? If you can do it, the Beiming xuanhai will not exist in the world for so long and become a forbidden area among the forbidden areas. Shen and his party also felt how mysterious they were. They were worried all the way and fumbled carefully in front of them. But in fact, I don''t know how many people are hiding behind them, waiting quietly. No one knows where the water spirit beads are hiding. Even the various forces of the Beiming xuanhai just know that things must be in the Beiming xuanhai, but no one knows the specific location. Even if many races and holy beasts worked together, Beiming xuanhai made a mistake and didn''t receive any goods in the end. Therefore, Shen''s emergence and existence, as early as unconsciously, has become the best tool to explore the way! After all, it can be analyzed from the situation of Shen and his party... Such a purposeful search must have a decisive clue. Otherwise, how can you go straight to one place to look for after driving for many days, and then leave for the next place if you don''t find it? In doing so, it is obvious that they have decisive clues and have estimated the general position of the water spirit bead! Not to mention, after Shen came out of the secret way that day, the news that he was carrying a chart had actually been known by all the sacred animals in the Beiming xuanhai sea. Yes, after that day''s trial, the three legged holy shark confirmed that Shen could open the secret path, and immediately reported it. There is a huge alliance in Beiming xuanhai! In this alliance, only holy beasts are eligible to join. When a foreign enemy appears, we will act in unison. But other times, it was also in a state of civil strife, so the alliance appeared. Although the civil strife among members is not stopped, it also stipulates that life and death shall not be caused. After all, every holy beast is a rare power, and once the battle of life and death of holy beasts is opened, the damage caused is also huge. Therefore, this provision is made. To some extent, the high-end power of Beiming xuanhai will not be damaged. Therefore, the three legged holy shark is naturally one of them. As a sacred beast in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld, how can he not know about the chart? Therefore, it can be said that from the moment he opened the secret channel, Shen had exposed his possession of charts. However, after a heated discussion, the alliance did not intend to attack Shen. Because they also know that many forces have come to Beiming xuanhai, and the overall strength is not weak, and all this is obviously related to shuilingzhu. At present, shuilingzhu hasn''t been found yet, but with Shen''s presence, the possibility of birth is almost ten. With the chart on Shen''s body, it can be said that this time it may directly solve the two big problems that Beiming xuanhai has been headache! Therefore, it was finally decided to strictly monitor Shen and, if necessary, grab the chart first. But if there''s no accident, let Shen take them to find shuilingzhu. Anyway, they''re all on their own territory. It''s convenient when they want to start! Chapter 541 Before he knew it, Shen Jian probably didn''t find out... He became the meat on the felt board again and was slaughtered by others. No way, because the power accumulated by Beiming xuanhai for countless years is too huge and terrible. Even after he has experienced 100000 mountains, he can''t understand how terrible the power and inside information Beiming xuanhai has. Accumulated over the years, once it breaks out, it will be a terrible thing! They were on their way for many days. Basically, in addition to the necessary rest, the party was on their way slowly even when they were eating, because Shen inadvertently leaked his words and told them that someone else had to take their things first! Now, even if we find the right position, we should be prepared to draw water with a bamboo basket in the end! This time, it completely stimulated LAN Xiaoyao''s five people, and then drove more actively and quickly. No way. I''m afraid I can''t stand the news on anyone. I''ve been thinking about what I''m looking for, and even now hope is in front of me. But in a twinkling of an eye, you... Were told that there were still people looking for them, and you had been one step ahead of them for many days. No one can stand such a blow. Water spirit bead, several women are bound to get it, otherwise the fragrance will disappear and the jade will be lost, just in front of them. No one wants to see such a thing. Under the threat of death, they must pay no matter what the cost. To live, no one is willing to choose to die. This is the same truth, whether it is a man or a beast, but it is true for all living creatures. Even if a person commits suicide, after the moment he chooses to commit suicide, do you regret asking him? The answer is certain. After impulsive emotions, life''s fear of death will climb up again. At that time, you will know what a stupid thing you have done. Living, even if it lasts, has a glimmer of vitality, which is countless times better than dying. Therefore, it''s not hard to imagine what LAN Xiaoyao''s five people felt after hearing Shen Jian''s words. Looking at the suddenly heavy look of the people, Shen also sighed. If he could, he didn''t want to. But because there is no accurate location, the longer the time is delayed, the less hope is! Therefore, some psychological preparations should always be done well. Even himself. If you don''t find the water pearl, how do you find something that can provide powerful power enough to open the door of time and space? No matter when and where, we should always be prepared. Especially for such a major event, we should have a backing for Plan B. only in this way is it the most safe! However, Shen can''t figure out who wants to find the water pearl, and even beat them one step ahead! This is what Shen Chen can''t figure out. Although Lingzhu is a treasure and many people are looking forward to getting the truth, it''s right... LAN Xiaoyao''s five people have worked hard to find a little clue, so is there anyone else ahead of them? According to Zun, those fierce beasts used the power of space-time reversal to leave a conspiracy against the four holy beasts, but even so, there will never be too many! Because if this thing needs to be done, it will never be as simple as said. Even if it is the four fierce beasts whose strength can rival the four holy beasts, I''m afraid it will cost a lot to do this! Therefore, there will never be many secret places left in that way! Even if you stay, there are few who can be born and found by chance. In this way, it''s really curious that there are forces that can be found first! While Shen was thinking, he suddenly felt a pain in his arm and pulled him back to reality. Shen Tu reluctantly smiled, looked at the place of his arm and said in silence, "you guy, cry when you are hungry. Although you can''t speak, it should be no problem to cry. As for biting me like this every time, do you remind me?" Brother Ping seemed to understand Shen Tucao''s Tucao, and he was very angry, but he didn''t dare to make complaints about it. The feeling of choking by water is enough to try once. After Shen seemed to see what the little guy meant, he couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know how you survived in such an environment because you''re so bad at water!" Although I have long known that brother Pingtou is very tough, you will only find out how funny this little guy is when he kills himself. After taking some food from the dragon bracelet and giving it to the little guy, Shen Tan didn''t say anything more. During this time, he was also used to the extra pendant. If you leave it here casually, brother Pingtou may not have the possibility to leave. Therefore, Shen finally decided to take it with you. It''s an old friendship anyway. After leaving the Beiming xuanhai, just find a way to throw it away. After all, although the skin is resistant to exercise, compared with the holy beast, the flat head brother is far from enough! Therefore, it''s safer to stay with yourself for the time being. However, just when the flat head was about to take over the human to "offer" to himself, his small eyes suddenly lit up, and then he directly loosened Shen''s arm and attacked a pile of rubble not far away. "Hey, keep quiet!" Seeing that the little guy was going to make trouble again, Shen Peng hurried to say. This is the core area. The group would like to be transparent invisible people. How dare they make such a big noise? If they provoke any terrible existence, it would be really cool. Even if it''s not a holy beast, a few seven or eight star martial beasts are enough for them to drink a pot. However, the little guy didn''t seem to hear it. He slapped the random stone pestle recklessly. After a long time, it seemed that he had found some treasure, and then jumped out. When he returned to Shen''s arm again, he had a small black snake in his mouth. This little black snake looks very ordinary, about one meter long and the thickness of its thumb. From the external monster and appearance, it doesn''t look like a martial animal at all, and there is nothing consistent in his memory, so he doesn''t care about anything. Just poked his finger into brother Ping''s head: "you greedy devil, I gave you food, and I made such a big noise!" Brother Pingtou''s favorite food is snakes. Shen Tu naturally knows this. He has played so many times before, so he knows this guy''s habits very well. But... It was the first time he saw such an excited snake. Brother Pingtou is a martial beast after all. He has extraordinary wisdom! Although you can''t spit out people at a young age like a turtle, some emotional expressions are still obvious. He was obviously very satisfied with the little black snake he caught. Therefore, Shen Jian didn''t say anything more. He was just a little black snake around. It was important for the party to catch up and hurry! Make such a big noise. In case of any accident, it''s really too late to regret. But just as Shen turned his head and was about to leave, brother Pingtou''s face suddenly changed, and there was a trace of fear in his small eyes! I think it''s the first time that it swallows countless snakes! The next second, the little black snake he held in his mouth to swallow suddenly burst out with great strength and forcibly disengaged its jaw, resulting in direct dislocation. This is not the end. The short body of the black snake, with a fierce twist, threw its tail directly on brother Pingtou''s right eye Good guy, it looks like an ordinary tail flick, but it''s like a knife slipping on the body. For a moment, blood flowed and a ferocious scar appeared in front of me. Everything changed so fast, not to mention brother Pingtou, that even Shen Tu didn''t respond. Because this set of actions is too fast. It''s done at one go. I''ve got rid of the flat head brother without wasting any time. Not to mention, at the moment when he was about to fly away, the little black snake also stubbornly bit Shen Jian on the shoulder, plunged into the ground and disappeared. "Hiss! It hurts!" When Shen felt the pain on his shoulder, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. You know, because of the relationship between brother Pingtou, Shen has always wrapped his whole body, not to mention as hard as steel, but ordinary two or three star martial beasts can''t even break their skin if they want to attack themselves. But now... He was bitten by a small black snake who was not even a martial beast, and felt the inexplicable rapid flow of blood in his body. He knew he was poisoned. Looking at the injury on brother Pingtou''s face, Shen Hu shook his head: "you guy, you''re really a trouble maker! Now, I can''t eat!" Recalling the little black snake, Shen didn''t care much, but it was such an ordinary little snake that he could poison himself in brother Pingtou''s hand, which made him more afraid of Beiming xuanhai. "Roar!" After hearing Shen''s words, brother Pingtou was obviously very upset, so he finally couldn''t help shouting. After all, one of them is a snake catcher. It was planted today. It''s really shameless. Originally, I wanted to have a big meal and eat countless snakes, but I saw such a delicious one for the first time. But I didn''t expect... Careless! At the thought of this place, Ping head brother could not help but feel a bit old and red. Seeing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing: "you have today, too!" Later, Guan Mu came to bandage brother Pingtou, while Shen Peng took two antidote pills and began detoxification. But soon, Shen Tan''s lips turned black and purple, and the whole man''s breath was very depressed. "This... Shen''s state is not quite right!" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help but say, "what kind of snake is this? It''s so powerful?" "It seems to be an ordinary little black snake!" Situ Xue frowned and thought about it. She couldn''t help opening her mouth. Danqing nodded silently. Although she didn''t pay much attention at that time, it was really an ordinary little snake. There didn''t seem to be anything strange. Even when it attacked brother Ping tou and Shen Jian, it had no aura fluctuation. It was no different from ordinary poisonous snakes! Chapter 542 But if it''s just an ordinary little snake, how can a flat headed brother who mainly lives on poisonous snakes suffer such a big loss? Not to mention the way Shen Jian is now, it is common to feel that the toxin has rarely played any role in their cultivation. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, the function and quality of the body have also undergone earth shaking changes, so it naturally produces great resistance. That''s why the higher your cultivation, the less you care about poison! But... That doesn''t mean you''re not afraid of drugs! On the contrary, if it is poison, basically all contractors or martial beasts are very afraid! Because you never know whether poison is useful to you. Everyone is happy and has resistance. But what if it works? It is absolutely destructive, because the toxin must be highly targeted and can cause poisoning reaction in people''s body, which shows that the toxin is really fierce! The way Shen is now is obviously the latter. They all know how strong Shen''s physical quality is. Although Shen has never stood by, as a contractor specializing in spiritual strength, it is simply too simple to perceive a person''s strength changes and so on. Therefore, although Shen''s every move seemed nothing, they could not escape their perception. Now, it can poison Shen to expose this state, which absolutely shows that... The little black snake who doesn''t even know its name is definitely a terrible existence! It''s only possible that Shen can be hurt quietly, and a guy who makes Shen so vigilant doesn''t react temporarily "Holy beast!" Several women also reflected it in an instant. Being able to get so close to them silently and even let Shen Tan get caught, but he didn''t show any momentum from beginning to end. The final result of this pile of possibilities... Only this may be the most appropriate to explain all this. The women who got this result were also flustered and looked at Shen Chen nervously, full of worry. Holy beast, its strength is terrible. The poison holy beast is definitely the least willing to provoke among the holy beasts. It is even more frightening than those martial beasts who awaken their rare and powerful attributes! Because maybe you''re strong enough to beat each other. But the holy beast level toxin is definitely an existence that everyone can fear. Maybe, if you accidentally get a little contaminated, the outcome will be another result immediately. Therefore, once the holy beast of the poison system appears, it will be a terrible existence that everyone is afraid of like a tiger and a wolf. "Our antidote pill may not be effective!" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help seeing Shen Jian''s face. "Poison, spread!" Situ Xue''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence and kept looking at Shen Jian: "this toxin is very terrible. According to this speed, it will reach the heart pulse in ten minutes at most. If Shen Jian can''t take the antidote, it will be hopeless!" "What to do!" As soon as several women listened, they immediately focused on Danqing. Although several people have always had disputes and are not very harmonious, it must be admitted that if they can command other people to give orders in the face of anything, only Danqing can. And now in this situation, only Danqing can make a decision and convince them. Danqing bowed her head and thought for a moment. She was uncertain: "since ancient times, there must be an antidote within a hundred steps for anything highly toxic. But... It''s a holy beast. We don''t even know its name. How can we distinguish the toxin!" At the bottom of my heart, Danqing added... The poison of the holy beast, where is it so easy to solve? But anyway, this is the only way now. "Xiao Yao, you''re not well yet. Stay where you are to protect Shen. We''ll go right away... Anyway, we must be back in seven minutes!" Danqing took a deep breath and looked at the women. Seven minutes, 100 meters, maybe nothing. But the question is how they can tell which is the antidote! Looking around, there are plants and vegetation within 100 meters, and even some small insects. These may become detoxification, but they don''t know! But looking at Shen Tu behind them, they knew that the matter had come to this point, and they couldn''t think more. At this point, the four people were divided into four directions and disappeared in situ. They picked some plants, branches and leaves, roots and so on. After all, now they can only treat dead horses as living horses. LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Hu anxiously, but finally he had to sit on the ground and worry. There was no way. Who could have thought that a small black snake that looked ordinary was a hidden holy beast! Now, I can only say that I am resigned to fate. At the same time, Shen also fell into a very chaotic thought, and the violence of the toxin was beyond Shen''s imagination. Although he had controlled his internal power for the first time when he noticed it, he was still a step slower in the end. In an instant, the toxin controlled the whole body and brain, making Shen Peng inexplicably trapped in a strange environment and unable to extricate himself. At this moment, Shen seemed to become an ethereal gust of wind and a cloud. In a world full of chaos, he looked at the death of a holy spirit, chaos, cruelty and bloodthirsty, but at the same time... Their strength was also particularly terrible! From the beginning, there were only some disputes over martial beasts. Later, Shen saw the four holy beasts... The terrible power sweeping the heavens was amazing. In the end, with the emergence of Terrans and the arrival of the original heavenly electors from generation to generation, the chaotic world of guild leader gradually recovered Qingming. Especially in the end, Shen Jian even saw several familiar faces, including Westerners, Asians, blacks... And some who could not even name themselves, but he remembered seeing their portraits in some textbooks or ancient, modern, Chinese and foreign books. "So... What I see... Is the history of the world of Warcraft!" At this moment, Shen Tu naturally understood what he saw. It''s just that he''s strange. Isn''t he poisoned? Why do you see these pictures? Is there any other function of the venom of poisonous snakes? For example... Have you studied the history of the world of Warcraft? Shen Tu shook his head in amazement. It was obvious that there was no such thing as learning. Otherwise, nine-year education might have spread in the world. As thoughts swirled, the immediate influence gradually faded until it finally dissipated completely. But Shen''s eyebrows could not help locking up. Because if all this is true, what I want to see next, calculated according to the track of history, should be the history of "modern times". But obviously, when we got here, it disappeared. In what he saw, there was the chaos when the world was born, the test given to the common people when the Pearl was born, and the determination and righteousness when the four holy beasts became holy! Finally, the dissipation of Earth Spirit beads turned into the whole earth, carrying endless creatures for countless years, as if it were a mother. After that, all the dark auras between heaven and earth were collected, and finally put together, the seal of seal and the suppression of repression. Since then, the four holy beasts have lived in seclusion and opened up their own small world, which is responsible for stabilizing the peace of the whole world of martial beasts. Shengwuwei wanders between the two worlds, and countless heavenly chosen ones come. Their arrival is not so much a heroic task as eliminating some disasters in the world of Warcraft or becoming a savior, but in Shen''s opinion, they are more like fresh blood and flowing blood deliberately arranged into the world! Just like the catfish in the catfish effect, because of their existence, the real world of Warcraft can calm down. It seems to be silent, but unconsciously, it has brought great changes to the whole world of Warcraft. Secondly, shengwuwei. Now Shen has finally seen the significance of shengwuwei''s existence and why shengwuwei can wander between the two worlds. He never even thought that since ancient times, the main world has always speculated about the world of Warcraft! However, in the history of the Lord''s world, all recorded parts have been erased by the shengwuwei of previous dynasties. Very few unofficial histories or legends can''t be studied at all. Finally, it has been handed down from generation to generation. In today''s scientific society, it has evolved into all kinds of stories, such as man eating monsters and heroes who uphold justice... The prototype of all these things came from this. When he saw this, Shen had to praise shengwuwei''s ability to make up stories. It was more than enough to be a writer with such a level. Online writers are not a problem! As soon as he thought of YIZUN''s character and would do such a thing, Shen couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude. But that''s all the picture. In the next everything, has become a chaos, not necessarily a penny. Shen Tu quickly thought of the furthest history known to the world of Warcraft in the Wudao guild... He made a silent judgment and felt no accident. The next thing should be the earth shaking war mentioned by Zun! At the same time, it is also the amazing war that caused the last martial fault in the world of Warcraft! It is also this war that countless martial artists in the main world came generously and fought to the death, which led to the complete disappearance of some martial artists who originally existed in the main world in the Jianghu. It is precisely for this reason that with the development and progress of the times, the word martial has completely become a word that can appear in novels, films and TV plays. Instead, a world outlook based on science and technology. Chapter 543 The two worlds have differences again, so there is less communication. In addition to the necessary "catfish effect", the world of Warcraft rarely takes the initiative to absorb the people of the main world again. Only when it is necessary, or during a time period, or when something has to be solved, will the people of the main world come to the world in the way of a heavenly choice. As for the so-called unsolvable things, according to Shen''s idea, it is a department that has been inserted into too many undercover agents... Although the Department can still operate, it has been broken to the bone. And if you want to eradicate it, you must have a major operation! However, it is necessary to study who should be arranged to do it. What if the person assigned is the other party''s person? Therefore, we must ensure that this candidate''s net worth is innocent! The world is a good "talent pool" choice! After all, even the four holy beasts in the world of Warcraft can''t intervene in the affairs of the main world. Only the holy warlord can be relieved for a short time, which shows the degree of vigilance. When I came to the world of Warcraft this time, I should analyze it according to what Zun said. But at present, Shen does not know what he is going to face. Recalling the pictures he saw, if he insisted on describing anything, Shen felt that he could use two words to describe... The past! Then, the point in time is now! And now, determines the future! Vaguely, Shen seemed to have caught something, but he finally slipped away. Looking at the empty palm, Shen felt a kind of depression. This feeling is very bad. Soon, Shen felt his body, which was like wind and cloud, fluttering and wandering. When it rose to a certain height, it was completely scattered with a touch. After shaking his head, he felt suddenly separated from the world. "Little Turtle!" After returning to the noumenon, Shen Tu immediately called out to the little turtle, "are you poisoned? Let''s remove the body first!" Dan Qing and Shen Tu naturally knew what they were thinking. In general, the existence of this highly toxic will infect the martial animals that fit with themselves to a large extent. Therefore, the first thing Shen wanted to do after returning to his noumenon was to get rid of the fit with little turtle. Only in this way could he be completely relieved. Although Shen did not know what the toxin was, it was really not good news to be able to distinguish it after checking the state of his body. Yin is cold but fast. The whole body is like soaking in ice water. At the same time, all meridians and blood above and below the body are full of thick cold. Finally, this toxin has been impacting their own heart veins! At this rate, Shen estimated that he would have to say goodbye to the world in less than one minute. This result made him a little difficult to accept. It was so sudden. For a second, I was still thinking about how to find the Pearl, and then open the door of time and space to return to the main world. In the future, I can even travel between the two worlds and so on. But the next second, I was going to put an end to my life of less than 20 years. This made it more or less difficult for Shen to adapt, so in the end, he hurried to let him and Xiaogui get rid of the fit state first, and then terminate the contract while he still had a little consciousness! Although this will do great harm to the little turtle, it''s better than saying goodbye with yourself. At this time, the little turtle seemed to wake up. Instead of the crisp and lively voice in the past, he was full of deep and thick, like a singer. "Xiao Tan! I''m fine! You just... Saw it, didn''t you?" "Hiss... Have you been poisoned, little turtle?" After hearing this, Shen was shocked. He didn''t expect that the unknown snake venom spread so fast today! "Poisoning?" The Little Turtle was a little stunned. Soon after he noticed Shen''s physical condition, he hurried to say, "Xiao Tan, now you want Ma Shan to take the juice crushed by green moss roots and the surrounding soil, come on!" "Good!" When he heard the little turtle''s words, Shen didn''t ask anything, and immediately opened his eyes. In an instant, the little turtle had passed the appearance of green moss and soil to Shen''s mind. The moment he opened his eyes, LAN Xiaoyao greeted him at the first time: "how are you!" Shen Fu shook his head and looked at the snake venom that was close at hand and was about to capture his heart. He had no time to let him say anything. For the first time, he saw a pinch of green moss found in situ Xue''s hand not far away. The next second, his figure had disappeared in place. "Where did you find it!" Grasping the green moss, Shen said anxiously. "This grass?" Situ Xue was stunned subconsciously, but instinctively pointed to a boulder not far away. Seeing this, Shen Tu hurried away. After lifting the stone with one hand, he found a trace of a small pit. Obviously, green moss grass lived in this place. Then he poked his finger and quickly found the underground soil. After about five or six centimeters, a mass of black soil appeared in front of him. After picking it up, crush the roots of moss grass, squeeze out the juice and throw it directly into your mouth. Suddenly, a foul smell came from his mouth. It was like rotten meat that had been rotten and sealed for hundreds of years, and finally exploded in his mouth. However, Shen Tun swallowed it directly without half a doubt. "Shen Hu!!!" "Are you okay?" "Elder martial sister... He seems to be eating earth!" Shen''s abnormality made several people gather around him for the first time and looked at him anxiously. After these two things entered his mouth, Shen felt that his body warmed a lot, and the snake venom flowing to his heart stopped. This made him feel relieved. At least it showed that his life was saved. However, it also sounded the alarm! Beiming xuanhai is really terrible... If you are not careful, you may be buried here anytime, anywhere. "Thank you, little turtle!" Shen felt relieved: "you saved my life again. It''s too dangerous!" "Well, you''re fine!" The Little Turtle was also relieved: "but the snake venom has not been completely removed. You''d better detoxify it now!" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded, opened his eyes and saw LAN Xiaoyao smile. "Don''t worry, I''m fine, but it seems that we can''t go today!" "Hoo..." Shen''s words made several people breathe a sigh of relief, and the boulder in their heart was finally put down. "You have a good rest. We''ll be fine here!" Danqing saw Shen''s physical condition and nodded. "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded, sat cross legged and hurried to start the process of detoxification. After seeing this, Danqing took spiritual power as a barrier, and finally directly outlined a huge spiritual world, completely enveloping the six people. Although I don''t know how long I can hide it, I''ll try my best to buy Shen Jian time. "I hope this period of time can be safe. I really don''t want to have any accidents!" Guan Mu whispered to himself as if he were praying. The others shook their heads and said nothing more. This incident not only taught Shen Peng a lesson, but also taught them the same. Because no one thought that such a small snake would be so troublesome and terrible in the end. Beiming xuanhai... Deserves its reputation! In addition to causing them some trouble in the initial three legged shark territory, the journey was so calm that they forgot where they were now. It was a forbidden area among the forbidden areas, Beiming xuanhai! At this moment, after running the heaven and earth turtle rest skill, the dead Dantian got a response at the first time! This scene also gave Shen a deep sigh of relief. It''s really wonderful that you can mobilize your internal power. The outside world, full of water aura, also began a riot. One layer after another, they swarmed in, as if they were rushing into Shen Tan''s body. After seeing the dark aura, it seemed that there was a posture to enter it, but after gathering, I found... I couldn''t find a place at all! Finally, I can only watch, but I can''t make the next step. At the moment, however, Shen Jian knows nothing about these things. Because he found that with the moment he mobilized Dantian, the snake venom in his body broke out again. But at this time, he wanted to call Xiaogui, but found that he had lost contact! This made Shen''s family even more flustered. From the moment when he contracted the little turtle, after getting along with him day and night for so long, Shen Chen had no doubt about the power of the contract. However, he never thought that he would break the "connection" one day! This is nothing. The riot of snake venom was beyond his imagination. He originally wanted to use his internal power to expel snake venom, but he didn''t expect that they were anxious together! At this moment, Shen was completely anxious. According to this development, he really didn''t know what situation he would enter. When he was at a loss, another bigger problem was that Shen was completely encircled... That was that he couldn''t control his internal power. After being anxious, his internal power seemed completely out of control. He began to mobilize in large quantities from the Dantian and finally fought with snake venom! Even if his "coach" wants to withdraw his troops, it doesn''t work at all! "So... Nothing can be done except watching and waiting for the result?" Shen Tan talked helplessly. He really found such a thing for the first time. More importantly, at the moment, he found that the guy of Daoling had lost contact with himself... The whole body may not see anything externally, but Shen Peng inside was very clear... It seemed that an invisible film had grown in his body and completely sealed him up. Even he himself could not pierce all this. However, what makes him feel strange is that the feedback of this film force... Seems to be water attribute! He racked his brains and thought hard. He vaguely remembered that little turtle said to himself that a seal had been placed in his body to prevent Dao Ling from making trouble! And now this film, no accident, should be this thing! Chapter 544 But he couldn''t understand why he couldn''t get in touch with the little turtle now, which was the most worrying thing for him. Seeing that his internal power and snake venom were intertwined and finally completely confused, Shen Zhu could do nothing but frown. Time, I don''t know how long it has passed, but Shen''s face is getting more and more ugly. Because at the moment, his internal power has been exhausted, at least there is no internal power in Dantian. Instead, a strange, new internal force. The original internal force was mixed with snake venom. The original relationship between the two, which fought and killed each other, was also completely integrated. It was obvious that they had become one. Seeing this scene, Shen was completely encircled. He couldn''t understand why. But this is not the most important thing. When he was thinking about whether he could control this new power, a pure water aura rushed into his body. The original diaphragm also collapsed and collapsed under the impact of this water aura. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu called little turtle for the first time. But the result still stunned him... The complete loss of contact made Shen Tan''s heart extremely heavy. But at this time, the heaven and earth turtle breath skill in his body worked by itself again. After the water attribute aura was neutralized, the new internal force began to devour and combine with each other, and finally gathered into a force that Shen had never seen before, and then slowly fell into the Dantian, It seemed as if everything had returned to calm. But for Shen, he did not know what his current situation was. "Little sheath?" "Little Turtle! You can finally contact me!" Hearing the little turtle''s voice, Shen felt as if he had been reborn and came back to life. "Yes!" The little turtle nodded. "How are you? Has this snake venom infected you?" Shen Peng said anxiously, "by the way, your voice... Why has it changed!" "Yes!" The little turtle answered, but he didn''t know what he was answering, which made Shen Tan frown silently. "Xiao Tan, I''m fine!" As if he knew what Shen was thinking at the moment, the little turtle said, "it''s just that my snake venom has inspired some unforgettable memories in the inheritance, as well as the past of the land turtle family!" "Is that so?" Shen felt relieved. "Little Turtle, I''ll use it by your side anyway!" Shen Jian comforted, "by the way, do you know what the little black snake is this time? This guy''s snake venom is too strong!" "I don''t know! But I''m sure... It''s not ordinary snake venom!" The little turtle shook his head: "vaguely, there seems to be a vague figure in the inheritance, but it seems completely different from this little black snake!" "Completely different?" Shen Peng was puzzled. "Yes! The snake venom is a bit similar, but in the appearance of that little black snake, it is absolutely unwilling to poison us!" After thinking for a moment, the little turtle said, "little sheath, you can go and see the hole left on the ground when the black snake ran away!" "Good!" Shen Tu nodded. After several weeks of working the heaven and earth turtle rest skill, he made sure there was no problem with his body. Then he slowly opened his eyes and stood up. "How are you!" LAN Xiaoyao saw that Shen Hu had regained his vitality and hurried to his feet. "It''s all right, don''t worry!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded, "but give me a little more time!" "Good!" Danqing nodded. The women returned to their respective corners again and began to control the stability of the whole painting. Shen went to one side and looked around. He soon saw a small hole about the thickness of his finger on the ground. Not surprisingly, this was the place where the little snake fled. First, he poked a few times with the Beiming knife, and soon dug out the soil. Looking at the seemingly deep tunnel below, he nodded and continued to dig along. The women looked at Shen Tu puzzled and thought that Shen Tu, who had been poisoned by a snake, had his head poisoned. At the same time, the heart is also filled with a trace of panic. After all, they were also worried that the holy beast would be angered by the way Shen Tu did this. What should we do? You know, it''s the existence of the holy beast level. It''s not easy to kill them. Once it did not run far, but hid underground, I''m afraid Shen''s move would really bring unimaginable consequences. However, when his words came to his lips, he did not know how to dissuade Shen. After thinking about it, I can only sigh helplessly in the end. Everything depends on fate. But Shen Tu didn''t know what the women thought. The whole man seemed crazy and kept digging until he finally found the target after digging no less than ten meters deep. However, the instinctive trend still startled him. After all, he was the guy who bit himself hard and almost killed himself. Although the little turtle had already made this psychological preparation after telling himself, he must admit that he was shocked when he really dug it. It''s just, it''s just a moment. Because soon Shen found that the unknown little black snake did not move. It seemed that it had been dead for a long time. I tried it with Beiming Dao, and finally I was stunned to find... This is the rest of the snake molt! However, it is not their common snake sloughing, leaving an almost transparent thin shell, but a body that looks like a real body, but the inside is completely empty, leaving only this shelf. The blade broke into several pieces with a slight touch. "This..." Shen Tu frowned slightly, picked up the pieces and jumped to the top. For a moment, the women''s eyes were attracted by the things in Shen''s hand. And Guan Mu, the least daring, was so frightened that he shouted directly. Obviously, the panic left by the little black snake has not been forgotten so soon. But he soon found the clue, because the little black snake in Shen''s hand was several paragraphs. This scene made them slightly stunned. "Is this... Dead?" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help but say. Although Shen''s strength is strong, it''s not enough to see if he wants to kill a holy beast so quietly, even if he uses the power of spirit beads. After hearing this, the other people looked at Shen tan with doubts. Obviously, they didn''t understand how Shen Tan killed him. "Where did I kill!" Shen Hu shook his head with a wry smile and clapped his hands together. These snakes shed more pieces and finally scattered. "This... What is this?" "That''s the little black snake!" Shen Hu shook his head with a wry smile: "to be exact, the little black snake is not a holy beast, but it can also be said to be a holy beast!" "What does that mean?" Even Danqing was a little confused by Shen''s words. "In short, the little black snake is manipulated. In fact, it is just a snake sloughing, but at the moment of manipulation, it is a real living creature. However, when the task is completed, its value is gone, and it becomes like this." "As for fleeing, it''s a complete illusion. Let us see that it has become a snake sloughing before we get into the land." While listening to the introduction of the little turtle, Shen explained it to several people. "So... Is it a holy beast?" Fang Minjing said strangely. "It''s not a holy beast, it''s better than a holy beast!" At the bottom of his heart, Shen also asked the question, and these eight words were also the answer given by the little turtle. After hearing this, Danqing became more confused. But it''s not like that. But since the little turtle didn''t want to say, he didn''t mean to ask any more. However, Shen was curious about why he saw those scenes after he was poisoned by snake venom! And... The little turtle used the word "Ye" before. Did the little turtle see it? This made Shen Peng even more confused about why he was like this. When the little turtle heard Shen''s words, he didn''t say anything more. He just sighed with a very complicated tone: "Xiao Tan, let''s look for the water spirit bead first. After finding the water spirit bead, you will know why everything is." "Water spirit beads?" Shen Tan frowned slightly when he heard what the little turtle said. To tell you the truth, I feel very bad now. After getting along with little turtle day and night for so long, both sides know each other very well, but it is precisely because of this that they know more about each other''s actions and ideas. The more he did so, the more worried Shen felt. At this point, Shen intended to forcibly remove the state of fit, but soon found that... He could not remove the state of fit! As soon as the result came out, I was sweating. He can clearly feel the existence of the little turtle. They are indeed in a state of combination, but why can''t they be relieved? He quickly took off his coat. Despite the screams of LAN Xiaoyao''s five people, Shen''s eyes looked like his heart... There was the place where he signed a contract with little turtle. After successfully signing the contract with the martial beast, the power of the contract will form a similar existence to the tattoo, but it can''t be seen in ordinary days. Only when the internal power is running, the chest will show the contracted martial beast! On weekdays, little turtles usually appear here, but now... It''s a silver fog. Even if the internal power runs past, it can''t show the appearance of little turtles, but the fog seems to be heavier, but its shape can''t be seen! "What''s going on?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen''s abnormality and couldn''t help saying. They are contractors and naturally know the existence of contracts. But how could Shen''s contract look like this? This is totally wrong! Several women looked at each other and didn''t want to understand why. In my memory, there has never been such a situation! "Shen Jian, we can show you with spirit, but I''m afraid it will hurt a little!" Danqing looked at Shen and said. "Come on!" Shen Peng said without hesitation. The women nodded. The next second, five pure spiritual forces suddenly gathered and went towards the contract in Shen''s heart. But I didn''t expect that just at the moment of touching, a more powerful and huge spiritual force came like a tiger out of a cage. They had no power to fight back, and the whole person flew out. Chapter 545 "Poof!" A mouthful of blood, involuntarily ejected, looked at each other and panicked. "How is this possible!" Several people didn''t meet and went together. They felt the terrible spiritual power just now, and their hearts were full of fear. If their strength was a stream, then the spiritual power from Shen''s contract is a vast ocean! Moreover, it is still a raging sea. There is no level between the two! "How are you?" Shen looked at them and hurried forward: "what''s going on?" Several women looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They found that they really couldn''t understand Shen Chen more and more. When they first met, they all looked ordinary, but as a result... They were surprised again and again. From the initial shock to the present, they are used to it. They think they have accepted the surprise brought by Shen Jian. But... Only in terms of spiritual strength, several women have their own pride. But now, looking at Shen''s vacant face, they really don''t know what to say. "You... How can you have such strong spiritual power!" Situ Xue looked at Shen and said. "Mental strength? I''m huge?" Shen was puzzled by her words. What does one''s mental strength have to do with being strong? But after looking at several women who didn''t seem to be lying, the whole person also fell into meditation. LAN Xiaoyao opened his mouth and said, "just now, we intend to enter your contract with spiritual force. From then on, we can find out what happened to you and the beast you contracted at the first time!" "However, our spiritual power is external after all, not cultivated by yourself. Therefore, your body and contract will have the effect of exclusion, resulting in severe pain in your body!" "But as long as you relax and let our spirit enter it, we can get the results soon." "But I never thought that our spiritual power had just gathered together and planned to break into your contract. As a result, your question suddenly burst out a very terrible spiritual power!" "If we say that our spiritual power is an ant, then the spiritual power that just erupted is the unfathomable sea and the towering mountains. There is no comparability between the two. Moreover, we should thank it for its retention and did not erase us at one stroke. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable." Danqing nodded and continued: "However, the spiritual power in your body gives me the feeling that it seems to be unconscious, or... It''s your martial beast. It can''t control this power for the time being, so it can only be in such a passive way. If our spiritual power doesn''t intend to enter the contract outside and be regarded as a provocation at the foot of the city, maybe it won''t come out at all!" "But I''m curious... Although the martial beast Little Turtle you contracted has good talent, it seems that it''s impossible to burst out this terrible power so far, but so far, where do you get such powerful spiritual power?" "I don''t know!" Shen Fu shook his head and had no clue about it. Spiritual power can not be cultivated overnight, which is largely determined by one''s soul. Shen''s current cultivation does not involve the soul level, so naturally he can''t understand what kind of existence spiritual power is. Although he also speculated a little from various books and the spiritual power that can be mobilized at present, these are just a drop in the bucket. In this world, if the people who know the mental power best, the five in front of them can definitely be regarded as the first. Although they are still very young, this does not represent the lack of precision. This is very clear to Shen, but it is precisely because of this that Shen is more curious about why he suddenly has such a huge spiritual power! You know, he definitely doesn''t have such mental strength. Shen Chen knows that. In addition, there are only little Turtles who are suddenly strange. But he didn''t know why the little turtle looked like this. He was very eager to find the answer, but in the end he couldn''t get the slightest result. This made Shen Hu very helpless. "Is it snake venom?" Shen recalled in his heart that before all this happened, that is, where the source was. It seems that this is the only reason that can explain all this. However, Shen still doesn''t understand what the little black snake is. Today, it can bring such a change! I watched a historical film for some reason, which was not enough. Finally, I had strange internal power and successfully awakened the talent of water attribute! Yes, water talent! This was something Shen had never thought of. Although he had already prepared for it and planned to try it, he did not expect that he had understood it in a blink of an eye, but it was a pity... It was at this time, and it could not surprise Shen. The new internal power makes him unable to feel the strangeness of his mind. That''s OK. The little turtle''s abnormality, up to now, I don''t know what happened. Finally, why do you have such terrible spiritual power in the contract you signed? Why didn''t you feel it before? After all, this is his own body. If there is anything strange, he can''t be unaware of it. The power of contract can be said to be the most powerful rule in the whole world. It is that all living creatures, even those chosen by heaven like Shen Hu who came from the main world, can only obey but can not produce any resistance in the face of the various changing rules of the world of Warcraft. However, no matter the power of the contract or the power of the rules, even if they are stronger, they can no longer violate, but there is one thing... Eventually they will be branded on themselves and the beast as a bridge between them! This is the root of every contractor. With the power of contract feedback, the contractor can have a better understanding and communication with Wu beast! Therefore, even if the power of the contract is stronger, it will clearly tell Shen Peng that this body''s owner can actually be regarded as a part of the rules. It will not be treated differently because it is a Terran or a martial beast. Therefore, Shen Jian and every contractor are well aware of the power and bondage of the contract. It is precisely because of this that they can better contract the martial beast! The power of the contract is simple and pure. Although it is not the source of internal force, aura and so on, if you have contact with that power once, you will know that it belongs to the unique power of the rules! Once, you can remember it! And this kind of power will not casually hurt anyone or martial animals, which has never happened in the history of thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Well... After putting all this aside... Shen Tu couldn''t figure it out. When he wanted to call the little turtle again, the Little Turtle was no longer making a sound. Although Shen felt that the little turtle knew he was calling him, he delayed giving himself an answer. After being silent for a long time and unable to draw any conclusion, Shen can only give up temporarily. Since the little turtle said, let him find the water spirit bead, then everything will be explained after finding the water spirit bead! After excluding this place, the scope is narrowed again. "Next, we''ll hurry, stop and recover our strength when we''re close, and then be ready for a war at any time, okay?" "Yes!" The women nodded fiercely. It was obvious that they understood Shen''s meaning very well. Since they are not the only team to look for shuilingzhu, there will be competition, which they have long been psychologically prepared! Take a deep breath, depress all kinds of emotions in your heart, and let the whole person completely calm down. Then he began to infer the location of the last place from here, and said: "the last place is a semi open secret place, so the degree of danger is much greater. So we must be careful when we go!" "The secret land of Beiming xuanhai?" After several women heard about it, they suddenly brightened up! Secret place relics, once they appear, often mean countless treasures, powerful and terrible inheritance! It is no exaggeration to say that if one tenth of such inheritance is complete, it will be 80% possible to create an inheritance family, or a huge force such as Huachuan, which is separated from countless families! One tenth, just one tenth, has such terrible and powerful power. It is not difficult to imagine how terrible a real complete inheritance will be. It is said that only a few complete secret places are controlled in the whole world of martial animals, and there are only a few martial arts associations. However, the martial arts guild has never admitted that the high degree of confidentiality is almost unknown to the company elders. Most of the secret places are broken, because if they are not broken, the intact secret places can''t be entered by ordinary people, and they haven''t been damaged, so they can''t break through the blockade of space! Every relic that can create a secret place can be said to be the strong one on the famous side, and has a great name in history. No matter how weak it is, it is definitely not invincible for ordinary people. The North dark sea, looking at the terrible details, can know how many strong people have been born since ancient times. The ruins of the secret place, even if they are damaged, may have terrible value. Looking at their money addicts, Shen Tu silently patted his forehead. In fact, even he doesn''t know the specific location. When Zun told him, he thought Zun knew the specific location! After all, he told himself that someone had taken the first step. It can be seen from here that he should know the specific location of the shuilingzhu. But in the end, I didn''t know. Originally, Shen was still confused, but after opening the chart of the northern underworld, he understood... Because the fourth place is not a fixed place, but an active place, which can be moved. Chapter 546 The direction of movement is not only limited to the Beiming xuanhai sea, but more importantly, any secret place relic is greatly related to the spatial attribute, so its movement is jumping off, not in a space at all. It is for this reason that it is very difficult to find the secret place. Even if you find it, you can''t play your own strength in the turbulent flow of time and space. Therefore, the complete secluded relics in the present world are very rare. Most of them are because of the age, the power to maintain the relics of the secret land is gradually exhausted, so they gradually return to the larger space of the world of Warcraft. This is like a large space, accompanied by countless small spaces. There will be attraction between the two. Small space may not be disturbed when it is full of power, but with the passage of time, it will eventually be absorbed by the strong gravity of large space. But in this process, it is inevitable to suffer some damage, which is why the ruins of the secret place are the main reason for the damage. This secret place is no exception. However, because this secret place was once opened up by Xuanwu, it is different from others. Although Xuanwu can''t accurately locate it, it sets a fixed point! With each opening of the secret realm, it may move all the time, but it will eventually come to this point once! The recording position of this point is in the chart. There are also rumors that this secret place relic was once one of the Xuanwu residences, but it was sealed after opening up a small world. After countless years, Beiming Xuan snake rose and suppressed the whole Beiming Xuan sea. After that, it found here and became its residence. At the same time, it is also a place to bury bones! But no one knows whether it is true or false, even Xuanwu. Because at that time, the chart was already in the hands of Beiming Xuanshe. No one could modify the chart except Xuanwu. Even now, as the master of the chart, Shen can''t add or modify anything on the chart. The only way to "update" the chart is to fully activate it after coming to the Beiming xuanhai sea. But in this way, it is equivalent to announcing to all Beiming xuanhai races that the chart was born and has come to Beiming xuanhai! I know how much trouble it will cause then. Therefore, Shen Peng naturally would not do so. Therefore, it becomes very difficult to find the location of this place. At the same time, Shen looked at the little guy who was still biting his arm tightly and had a headache. If it hadn''t been for brother Pingtou, Shen would have suffered this crime, not to mention the strange situation of his body and the abnormality of the little turtle. And this guy was good. After dressing up, he was lively again, but the scar from his forehead to his face made this guy look a little more tough. "Roar!" Brother Pingtou seemed to be full of Shen''s eyes and let out an angry roar. Although it was not the first time Shen had dealt with him, Shen found that he seemed to understand what the little guy wanted to express. He yelled at himself a few times. Generally speaking, he ate his food. Now new hatred and old hatred should be counted together! This made Shen Chen''s head covered with black lines. I really don''t understand how this guy''s brain circuit grew. The so-called food should be the strange little black snake. But you are the one who suffered. You guy still wants to settle accounts with him? But he soon frowned, because he didn''t understand why he could analyze the meaning of the flat haired brother through his roar and some subtle expressions. Generally speaking, such abilities need to be cultivated for a long time, and can only be achieved through careful observation of various martial animals. But I don''t seem to have too much research. The language of Wu beast is very obscure and difficult to understand. Even those who know a little can''t teach it to others. Everyone understands it in different ways. If it is deciphered, only 70% of its meaning can be determined. If you want to know a martial beast, the best way is to sign a contract with it and become a partner. In this way, you will naturally understand it. But in addition, after all, young animals can''t spit out people''s words. In addition, they are not from Wushou island. Therefore, some very rare people in Wudao guild began to study the language of Wushou. But the difficulty is far beyond imagination. In such a large martial arts guild, there are no more than a few people with such skills. Therefore, it is a very rare ability. But leaving aside the young animals, martial animals can spit people''s words when they grow up, so they have no effect. However, if there is such a person around to help cultivate martial animals, the young animals can lay a better foundation and have a good future achievement! This is why such people are very precious. Shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. Now that he had more and more problems, Shen did not know how to deal with them for a while. Thinking of the little turtle, now he wants to find the water pearl more urgently. I don''t know why. As soon as the word "shuilingzhu" appeared in his mind, Shen could feel his heart beating faster and faster, which made him inexplicably nervous. This also made him more ignorant. Ready to go and start. Soon, the figure of the group disappeared in place again. Experiencing the fun in the water, Shen felt that his limbs were about to degenerate into fins. After returning to the main world, maybe he could occasionally guest play a swimmer, which gold medal or something! When Shen was in a hurry to get on his way, an internal force gathered quietly in his body and finally turned into a black figure to watch them leave. A pair of cold eyes seemed to have no emotion at all. They were even colder than Shen Tan''s previous state. It was a completely inhuman existence. The whole eyes were like two knives. But if someone as like as two peas, they will find that the owner of such a pair of eyes has the same appearance as Shen Shen, even if they are closest to each other, they can not distinguish each other. Unfortunately, no one found this. After watching Shen and his party leave completely, the figure slowly falls down, looks around and slowly spreads out his hands. A terrible force quietly gathered together. Finally, the whole surrounding environment seemed to be pulled by some force, collapsed and torn up, leaving no trace. When the power of the palm slowly dissipated, there was one more thing... A little black snake, or to be exact, a snake sloughing! However, this snake slough is made up of powder slowly gathered together. But in the palm of his hand, he seemed to have life again and come back to life. He kept swinging his body, looking like the child was spoiled by his mother. And this cold face, which is worse than cold ice, shows a rare smile after seeing the little black snake! Although it is very shallow, or just a slight rise in the corners of the mouth, it is a real smile. "Old man, did you notice me?" With a whisper, the snake sloughing, which was reunited, immediately scattered and disappeared in the palm of his hand. He looked around, looked into the distance, and finally locked his eyes in the endless darkness in the distance: "it seems that there are still a lot of little mice, but it''s good... You all jumped out and saved me from looking for them one by one. It''s not easy for you to gather together for so many years!" Take a deep breath, the whole figure burst and disappeared in place. Everything seems to have happened. At the moment when it disappeared, a black shadow appeared in an instant. After looking around and hesitating for a moment, the shadow gradually turned into a human shape and looked around. However, although it looks like a person, its face is filled with a bit of coldness. At a glance, it always makes people feel a bit uncomfortable. "Strange, this place... Has been cleaned up?" He whispered, but it didn''t seem like there were signs of cleaning around, which made his eyebrows lock up. Afraid of finding out, he kept a long distance from Shen and his party, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t find a clue in the end. After following for such a long time, he knew how many traces Shen and his party had left. There was no theory of sorting out. Although some finishing work is also being done, it is too sloppy. The childish way makes people feel ridiculous. But at the moment, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole landform, but the most important thing is... Everything seems to be so normal. Every inch of land seems to have experienced the baptism and changes of millions of years, and there is nothing suspicious at all. But the place where Shen and his family had stayed was indeed here. In the air, he could even smell the smell left by the party and a trace of blood. Absolutely not wrong... As a martial beast, I really know too much about the smell of blood. But the surrounding environment made him confused. Just when he was full of doubts, he suddenly noticed several strong breath, and his body turned into a dark shadow again, leaving in the direction of Shen Tan''s disappearance. There''s no time to worry about what''s going on here. Since Shen Chen and his party didn''t stay here, it means that the location of shuilingzhu is not here. Then continue to follow them. The rest is not important! What he didn''t expect was that the action of Beiming xuanhai was so fast, and it was obvious that these holy beasts had united. The thought of this gave him a headache. It must be admitted that those old monsters hidden in the xuanhai of the northern underworld still need a headache to deal with. Chapter 547 Soon, not long after the shadow left, several virtual shadows with a terrible smell emerged at the same time. They are just ordinary martial beasts, but each has the power of holy beast level. At the moment, these are just their projections. Because the holy beast will not easily leave its territory, it is dangerous everywhere in the Beiming xuanhai, even the holy beast is no exception. Even if you can escape occasionally, the ethnic group is a hindrance after all, so most holy beasts will not leave their ethnic group. Of course, some holy beasts belong to the lone ranger, which is another matter. "Looks like it''s not here!" A spotted ink thief looked at the direction Shen and his party left and said. "We''ve been waiting so long, it''s not bad for this moment!" A glass conch horse shook his head and looked away: "what I''m worried about now is the leader of shengwuwei generation... This guy seems to be crazy now!" "We and shengwuwei have always been well water without violating the river. Since he joined in this time, let''s rely on our abilities!" The magic sword whale sneered: "in any case, the water spirit pearl and chart must stay in the Beiming xuanhai. This was the order of the holy beast in those years. We must try our best not to let outsiders succeed!" "But shengwuwei... It''s hard to explain!" Tianyu Mermaid also looked at other holy beasts in a dilemma: "after all, the tasks of shengwuwei have always been issued directly with the direct leadership of the four holy beasts. If there were no orders from the holy beasts, they would not participate in anything!" As soon as he said this, all the holy beasts present were silent. Beiming xuanhai can be said to be the only clear force for the existence of shengwuwei. But they just know their existence. Others don''t know too much. From a certain point of view, a group of holy guards are even more mysterious than the four holy beasts. Since ancient times, shengwuwei has only reported to the holy beast whether it is replacing or performing tasks, and there is no third party involved. No one knows how powerful shengwuwei is. But I''m sure it must be strong! If you rashly conflict with such a group of guys, it''s not worth it. However, Zun, as the leader of Shengwu Wei, now kills in Beiming xuanhai without scruples, which is unbearable for them! In addition, because the periphery of the Beiming xuanhai sea has been sealed off, and they have ordered all the races of the Beiming xuanhai sea to be concentrated in the central area, the number of remaining martial animals outside is very limited. The most important thing is that those with stronger strength have been removed. Therefore, it can be said that only a group of shrimp and crab soldiers will be killed by Zun. But it is precisely because of this that they feel even more humiliated. Even a person can''t stop it. It''s going to be a joke in the eyes of others. But the adult martial beasts were transferred away, which gave Zun an opportunity! In addition to the strength of Zun, it can be said that unless the holy beast makes a move and is 100% sure to win, it will only be more embarrassing if it fails. But they still have scruples... Once the holy beast intervenes to stop the killing of Zun, it means that both sides will completely enter the situation of immortality! At that time, it will really be breaking up with Shengwu Wei! Is it worth it for now? As superiors, these problems must be considered clearly. Once there is a slight difference, the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures in Beiming xuanhai may be in this moment. Therefore, how to make this decision is not a single thing that everyone can do. After thinking for a long time, finally, the changeable green golden earthworm shook his head: "I''ll arrange the people to go!" "Look at this guy, he''s completely crazy. He''s going to push us across the xuanhai of Beiming! But the situation is unclear, so the best way is to hold it! I''ll let the clan slowly remember the final location according to the signal, and then decide whether to let the shengwuwei completely enter the game, or how to solve the relationship with him!" After hearing this, a group of martial beasts nodded and thanked the changeable green golden earthworm. Respecting the power that has erupted at present, sending ordinary martial animals to it is like sending vegetables. However, the family of changeable green and golden worms is the most suitable, because if the talent of changeable green and golden worms is not promoted by one star, they can turn into a weapon. Whether it is tough or sharp, they are no less powerful weapons! But this is not the most important. The most important thing is the word "changeable". It is said that the changeable green golden earthworm family has reached the holy beast level and can turn into hundreds of pieces! You know, even if there are forces like the martial arts guild, the number of God given divine soldiers on the surface is not out of date. Even if there are many hidden cards, it will never exceed the terrible number of 100. But the ever-changing green and golden worms don''t know how many terrible magic weapons they have, which is the most frightening. You know, the bonus of a magic weapon is enough to be in the invincible posture of the same level! Not to mention, with the improvement of cultivation, it will continue to increase. It is said that after reaching the holy beast level, you can turn out a hundred magic weapons at the same time, but no one will sell them directly whether they are true or false. At present, bailiqing, the only holy beast of the changeable green golden earthworm, is around them. However, for thousands of years, they have never seen bailiqing turn into more than ten handles. Even when most of the holy beasts present competed with bailiqing, it was the limit for him to turn into seven or eight magic weapons to fight. I''m afraid I can''t figure out all this until it''s a battle of life and death. Therefore, Beiming xuanhai is very afraid of the changeable green golden worms who look ordinary but have terrible strength. In this group of big guys, the holy beast like a three legged shark simply doesn''t dare to speak. Although they are sacred animals and their races are very large, each level and circle are destined to distinguish between 369 and other levels. Even if you enter this circle, it is no exception. In the big circle of the holy beast alliance in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld, the changeable green golden earthworm is a well deserved top-level existence. Compared with the tripod shark, it is more than one level worse. In addition, this family has a very powerful ability. Once it is cut off, that is, after it is divided into two, it will form two independent individuals in a little time! From one to two! Two changeable green and golden worms, completely independent individuals, can practice freely without interference from each other. They may even practice to the holy beast level, which does not exist. Therefore, the group of changeable green golden worms with this talent is also very large in the number of races. Of course, it can not be divided into two at random. Such a division can be carried out every 100 years. But it can be said that this is already a very terrible force. It only takes time and will never be destroyed! Whether a martial beast race is strong or not depends not on how many powerful martial beasts or even holy beasts they have, but on their reproduction ability! Otherwise, why did so many powerful ancient and modern martial beasts disappear in the long river of history? To put it bluntly, it is not enough to reproduce, so that what should have been a very powerful race can only dissipate in the long river of time, and only history will remember. If there is no martial beast to awaken its blood, it may disappear completely, or maybe. If you make a decision, you won''t hesitate. The ever-changing green golden earthworm bailiqing immediately sent a message to his ethnic group. The ever-changing green golden worms sent to stop and lure have not split for a hundred years. Even if there is an accident there, they can at least survive, can''t they? Although maybe life is nothing, there is finally a glimmer of vitality. "Shengwuwei, I hope there won''t be any trouble!" The ever-changing green and golden earthworm whispered and attracted the eyes of all holy beasts. It can be seen that the ever-changing green golden worm Bai Liqing doesn''t have much determination. He can only rely on respecting this guy. He will have scruples and won''t be enemies with all the forces in the North Ming xuanhai! Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what outcome will fall. However, after dealing with all this, he left again in the direction of Shen and his party. They are very familiar with each holy beast of the northern underworld xuanhai, which is nothing. But the problem is that although they are familiar with the Beiming xuanhai, they can''t find many things. Only by locking the chart can they be found, which is why they are crazy to find the chart. At the moment, Shen and his party did not know that behind them, such a large number of people were following him. However, even if you know, there should be no way. They had been fighting Beiming xuanhai for such a long time. If no one really found out, Shen would not believe it. For secrets, there is always no lack of answers in this world! Even if you hide it well, the time to find it will be much faster than you think. Following Shen''s trace, he pursued the whereabouts of the water pearl all the way, but also for the Beiming chart. Therefore, it can be said that Shen has been staring at it for a long time. At the same time, the startling movement made by Beiming xuanhai can''t hide it from the outside! After more than a month of fermentation, all forces on the four continents also received the news, and then sent the terrible existence of wusheng level to find out! After all, the sea belongs to the forbidden zone to some extent, especially in the deep sea. Sacred animals are common. There is no difference between letting the contractors under the martial Saint come here and dying. Therefore, it''s better to send Wu Sheng directly. The deep sea is still so, not to mention the Beiming xuanhai, which is located in the far north, is the deepest part of the deep sea. Ordinary people don''t know the horror of Beiming xuanhai. These martial saints know best. Although they become the martial saint and call the wind and rain outside, they still have to learn to hold their tail as a man on the xuanhai side of Beiming. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen. Maybe the next second, the martial saint has become a corpse under the xuanhai, which is normal. Chapter 548 Therefore, even if it is a strong warrior at the level of wusheng who comes to Beiming xuanhai to explore, it is ultimately after the forces of all parties gather and start together, not alone. Even those martial saints who have been famous for a long time are still terrified when facing the xuanhai of Beiming. Can be a little safer, who is willing to take the huge risk that may occur at any time? Even though the super luxury lineup of more than 40 martial saints gathered, after entering the ocean, in the process of traveling, a full six fell, which reached the periphery of Beiming xuanhai in the far north. Stopped and looked at the clear black and blue ocean, like a border, everyone''s face became serious. Beiming xuanhai, they finally arrived. However, looking at the calm Beiming xuanhai around them, they all fell into doubt. "It seems that there is nothing strange here except the strong dark Aura!" A wusheng from the super power of the white tiger mainland couldn''t help whispering. Then he stepped forward and gently leaned out his palm to feel the front. But I didn''t expect that the palm that poked out suddenly disappeared the next second. Instead, a scarlet color flowed down. "Ow!" After being stunned for a long time, the Wu Shengcai came back to God and looked at all this incredibly. The whole person was stupid. If it weren''t for the severe pain, I''m afraid I can''t understand until now. How could my hand suddenly disappear? "Border!" A leading old man couldn''t help opening his mouth when he saw this behind the scenes. At the same time, a cyan cyclone flew in his palm. The whole man jumped up and stood proudly in the air. After pointing several times at the boundary of Beiming xuanhai, he shouted: "open!" The next second, I saw the cyan cyclones rotating rapidly, accompanied by a stabbing sound in my ears, eroding everything in front of me at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the camouflage in front of me was completely torn by the old man. The situation of Beiming xuanhai at the moment is also completely revealed in front of everyone. The vigorous wind raged, rolled up layers of terrible dark aura and spread over the whole Beiming xuanhai. The breath of destruction seemed to swallow everything around. In the sky, dark clouds covered the top, lightning and thunder, as if the sky was about to collapse and fall down. The height of the whole Beiming xuanhai sea is no less than ten meters lower than the ordinary blue ocean! The huge gap shocked everyone at the moment it appeared in front of us! "This... What''s going on?" The abusive tornadoes are three points sharper than the magic weapon, not to mention that when the dark aura is aroused, the giant tornadoes that are thick to more than ten meters wide appear, even the martial Saint dare not face them alone. Just now the man just lost a palm, which can be said to be lucky. If it was just sucked away directly by the huge power of the tornado, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as losing a palm at the moment. It''s just like a thousand cuts! Looking at the appearance of Beiming xuanhai at the moment, everyone was silent. Obviously, something really happened here! But they didn''t know anything. They even came here so late. Obviously, people have set up the border, which is more than one step ahead of them. If such a big event occurs in the xuanhai sea of Beiming, once it is chaotic, it will affect the whole sea area. At that time, the sea family will be a problem. But more importantly, there is a problem in Beiming xuanhai. How to deal with the dark Aura! If the dark aura is chaotic, it will affect not only the race, but all creatures in the whole world of Warcraft! "What to do!" For a moment, all the people spit out three words. Feel the violent breath of the xuanhai sea in the north at the moment. Even the martial Saint may not come forward to find out. The most important thing is that hundreds of violent tornadoes are constantly wandering in the place where the Beiming xuanhai comes into view, which releases the terrorist force, so that they don''t dare to move forward at all! Even the martial saint, it is very difficult to face such an attack, not to mention that it is not a knife or two, but hundreds of ways! Looking around, the number of such giant tornadoes is almost innumerable. There is no wind breath when you want to step over. Not to mention the lightning and thunder in the sky, even if you are lucky to escape the violent tornado occasionally, the angry thunder approved at any time is even more frightening. Today, a thick layer of current has been attached to the sea surface of Beiming xuanhai, like a thunder pond. It is not difficult to imagine how people will be treated if they fall down. Even the martial saint can''t get involved in it. It''s not difficult to imagine what happened in Beiming xuanhai at the moment. "Hiss... What''s the matter with the four divine beasts?" Suddenly a voice came and let many people present take a breath of air conditioning. Only the four holy beasts can make such a movement. Ordinary people or martial beasts, even if they are strong, have a degree. But now, from the perspective of the power that has erupted, this has exceeded the martial Saint too much. After racking our brains, we think that there are only four holy beasts. However, while the people were discussing, they suddenly found that three figures suddenly came out of the area shrouded by countless tears and terrible tornadoes in front. Wearing bright silver armor and holding a long gun, his eyes came towards them coldly. The amazing thing is that no matter the terrible lightning or the violent tornado, they didn''t have any effect when they fell on them. They passed through the body like an illusion, without any difference! This scene stunned everyone present, but soon it was cold all over. "This... What kind of power is this?" It has to be said that the existence of such power has exceeded imagination. Especially when the three came towards them, the cold eyes made people cold all over. You know, they haven''t felt like this for a long time since they became a martial saint. But now... I reviewed it again. It seems that I have become an ant when I worked hard to cultivate. "Wudao guild, Tianyu City, Beihuang Sun family, Yuyu Liu family..." After they slowly came to the crowd, they looked at the martial saints and spit out their birth forces one by one. Thirty four people were not bad. And every time the three called out a name, it made the people present tremble. Although it''s no secret, the last appearance of these people has been a hundred years. Many people wouldn''t have been born if it hadn''t happened so suddenly this time. Even many people have died many years ago. However, because the relationship between Beiming and xuanhai is too great, they can only invite their old group of martial saints out of the mountain to explore again. But now, the identity of these people is not bad at all, which can''t help but make people feel creepy. If people can know all the identities of their own people so clearly, they also know them very well. But they... Had no good impression of the three brothers wearing silver armor and holding long guns. If I''ve seen it before, it''s impossible not to remember the three brothers who are so similar and strange. This makes all martial saints quietly vigilant. After all, if you know them so well, you should prepare for the worst. If the other party knows everything, then once they fight, they will fall into the disadvantage! At that time, no one can be saved. "You are..." Lu Xuefeng, a supreme elder of Wudao guild, stepped forward and looked at the three and asked. As the leader of the martial arts guild, there are many people who can control the field. At this time, only he is qualified to come forward. "Beiming xuanhai, if there is chaos, take care of yourself! At the same time, immediately notify all aristocratic families and guild associations in the four continents to strengthen the care of the sealed places. All towns and villages around the sea area are emptied. All closed supreme elders wake up and get out of the customs and make all emergency preparations!" The three men looked at Lu Xuefeng and said, "secondly, all the fierce animals and evil animals involved in the unrest must be killed. Ordinary martial animals regard the situation as serious. Finally, once the dark Reiki pool appears, it must be sealed again at the first time! You can understand!" When the others heard this, they frowned and became silent. Things they can do. Those who can send people here represent almost all forces. They naturally have the right to deal with it. But... Do they want face? Inexplicably, I gave orders to them. This feeling is unpleasant. Such a lofty tone is all about how they treat others. Now how can they eat such treatment. In addition, in their capacity, they didn''t even tell them what had happened, so they directly ordered them to do things. This face is a little too contemptuous! If we hadn''t been confused about the origin and means of the three people and didn''t want to make an irreparable situation, we might have been a big war now. After all, they are all old and sophisticated. They have long been young. They still know when to do what. So I just kept silent and waited quietly. I didn''t say yes or no. But if you want to get their reply, you must give a reason. Otherwise, let''s spend it like this! "It''s no wonder these old people have been standing still for so many years!" Looking at each other, the three shook their heads. "I don''t know when things are coming, but I still have the mind to calculate these. It is precisely because of the existence of these old things and there is no one who can carry the girder that every time we encounter a great disaster, we can only open the call and let the chosen come to deal with it!" Chapter 549 There was no hidden meaning in the three people''s dialogue. Therefore, the more than 30 martial saints present were all dark, blowing their beards and staring at the three people one by one, as if they were going to swallow them in the next second. However, after hearing the three people''s dialogue, his body trembled and his eyes were full of horror! "Shengwuwei, have you heard of it?" Holding the holy martial order, he looked at the martial saints in front of him and said: "the Beiming xuanhai has been completely taken over by our holy martial guards. Of course, if you don''t want to find an opportunity, we won''t stop it. But finally, remember a word... Life and death, peace and destiny!" With that, the three turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of them. At the same time, the boundary of the whole Beiming xuanhai was restored again, gradually covering up the terrible picture in front of us. In fact, the function of this boundary has no attack power. It is more like a buckled cover to prevent the picture from spreading out and frighten more creatures. Otherwise, the panic will be even greater. It is for this reason that they can break it so easily. Feeling that the border was broken by the attack, the three came. As soon as I saw these people, I immediately understood the reason. Although the aristocratic family forces on the mainland have very weak control over the sea area, such a big thing has happened here, and it should have been spread there for so long. If you haven''t known for such a long time, there is no need for forces such as Wudao guild to exist. Therefore, after seeing them, I immediately gave relevant orders to prepare them for what might happen next. It didn''t happen. It''s the best. But if it does happen, then we must be prepared for a one-way plan. After the border was completely repaired, the martial saints reacted. They were full of unspeakable shock. They looked at each other with their mouths open, but they didn''t know what to say. "Saint, Saint Wuwei... Is it really Saint Wuwei?" A martial Saint trembled and said, "but isn''t that a legend? How can they really exist?" The legend of shengwuwei does exist all the time. There are many more. However, since ancient times, no one knows the existence of such a group of people and has never seen them. Over time, naturally, no one cares. But no one thought that it appeared today! After an uproar, they whispered business discussions one after another, but soon their eyes were all on several supreme elders of the Wudao guild! Indeed, if there is anyone in the world who has the most secrets besides their inheritance family, it must be the martial arts guild. In addition, when Shengwu Wei presented the token, it happened to be facing the people of Wudao guild, which means that Wudao guild may know the existence of this token, otherwise it wouldn''t be unnecessary. Feeling the eyes of the people around, Lu Xuefeng, the leader of the martial arts association, came forward and nodded: "indeed, as you think, they are indeed shengwuwei! And shengwuwei does exist." "Since ancient times, shengwuwei has always existed, but it rarely shows up. Every time there is a major disaster, we will secretly inform the Wudao guild to take some precautions." "Although our martial arts guild has contacted Shengwu Wei several times, we know very little. Generally speaking, we don''t need our help, but more assistance. We control the good news within a certain range and won''t reveal it." "Don''t you always wonder what so many supreme elders of the Wudao guild do? The supreme elder is the existence of the Wudao guild, which is specially responsible for contacting the Shengwu Wei and assisting in the periphery to ensure the smooth action of the Shengwu Wei!" "Then you don''t know shengwuwei yet?" After hearing Lu Xuefeng''s words, a Wu Sheng frowned. "We really don''t know each other!" Lu Xuefeng shook his head with a bitter smile: "the last contact between Shengwu Wei and Wudao guild was tens of thousands of years ago. There is still the only record about Shengwu Wei in Wudao guild, which is a remnant picture with the holy martial order painted on it." "We don''t know who is shengwuwei and where it is, but the elders of all dynasties have left orders. The token holder has the right to mobilize the Taishang elder Hall of Wudao guild!" "But... Didn''t you start the martial arts guild together?" Doubts were also raised. The twelve families co founded the martial arts guild countless years ago, opening up a way for martial artists all over the world. Twelve families were also born, known as the golden twelve. Almost no one remembers how long these twelve families have existed. Because some inheritance families have ups and downs, and many have fallen, but basically the longest will not exceed 10000 years! A family, lasting for ten thousand years, is already the limit. But the Wudao guild, the golden twelve, has existed for thousands of years! It is precisely because of such a long-standing existence that the martial arts guild is created as a giant! The Taishang elder Hall of Wudao guild is a group of old goblins. More than 80% of the patriarchs and elders of the golden twelve have entered here, and the rest are responsible for guarding their own families. The president and elders of Wudao guild are the same. At the same time, few people who enter the supreme elder''s hall will take the initiative to be born. Over time, there are different opinions about the supreme elder''s hall, but in any case, the golden twelve has never disclosed what kind of existence it is. But now... The truth has come out. The people of the supreme Presbyterian hall are not dead, but live in seclusion from generation to generation. With the passage of time, people unconsciously forget their existence. And it is at this time that these people are more suitable to perform some secret tasks! However, it''s a pity that shengwuwei hasn''t actively contacted them for so many years, so the Taishang Presbyterian Church is basically in a stagnant state and has become a closed door practice for everyone. Because of this relationship, even the presidents of recent generations of Wudao guild do not know what the real meaning of the existence of Taishang Presbyterian Church is. Apart from the older generation, only the patriarch of the golden twelve family knows these things. In the endless years, many powerful aristocratic families were born. Even the golden twelve had to bow their heads, but in the end, only their twelve families remained, generation after generation And this can not be described by the word luck. After hearing Lu Xuefeng''s words, many people guessed the reason in their hearts. It''s definitely related to shengwuwei! Although I don''t know what''s going on, my heart is incomparable envy! "But one thing, I can assure you!" Lu Xuefeng looked at the crowd and said seriously, "every time shengwuwei goes out, it means that there will be a big disaster. But generally, we won''t inform the people of Taishang elder''s hall." "But once notified... Then it means that the catastrophe is beyond the imagination!" "Maybe you don''t believe it, but what I want to say... According to our internal historical records, once the supreme Presbyterian Church gathered all its strength to perform a task!" "But in the end, only two survived. Even so, in the next ten years, they died because they were too seriously injured. It was precisely because of that disaster that the power of the supreme Presbyterian Church began to collapse, and a lot of inheritance was lost." "But there is one message that I still remember... That is, in that war, the four holy beasts appeared. But our supreme elder hall is only responsible for cleaning up the periphery and is not qualified to participate in higher-level battles!" "Therefore, the specific matter is not very clear, but I can tell you... At that time, there were 1365 supreme elders in my supreme elder''s hall!" Speaking of this, even Lu Xuefeng''s body shivered involuntarily. Some things, not that he doesn''t want to, but that are too shocking. What are the requirements for entering the supreme Presbyterian Church? Martial Saint realm or relative combat effectiveness! And more than 1300 strong men at the martial Saint level are not qualified to participate in that battle in the end? It sounds like a joke. But this is true. In the end, except for the two supreme elders, the rest were there and didn''t come back. It is conceivable that the tragedy of that war has reached what extent. Those present were not stupid people, and they understood the meaning of Lu Xuefeng''s words in an instant. At the same time, they were shocked... They had never heard of such a thing in the supreme elder''s hall! What''s more, I don''t remember any war. More than 1000 martial saints participated in it. Unexpectedly, they were just outside chores. You know, if such a war breaks out, it will definitely disturb the existence of the whole world of Warcraft, but as a result... There is no news at all. They don''t doubt that Lu Xuefeng is pitching them, but Lu Xuefeng has no reason to pit them at all! At this moment, everyone was silent and didn''t know what to do. Lu Xuefeng looked at the crowd, but silently waved. After the three people from the supreme elder''s Hall came out, the four of them turned and left. Anyway, since the holy martial order has appeared, they should be ready to go to the elder''s hall next. But he didn''t know what would happen this time. After all these years, the supreme elder''s hall has just broken through 500 people, which is far from comparable in those years. But when something comes up, it can''t be avoided. This is the meaning of the existence of the supreme Presbyterian Church. If they all choose to escape, I''m afraid the world will really fall. Therefore, no matter what we do this time, the supreme Presbyterian hall will go all out to fight! Watching Lu Xuefeng leave, some martial saints discussed for a long time in twos and threes. Some chose to leave together, and some chose to stay. After all, the people of shengwuwei have just said that this time the Beiming xuanhai... Is not an opportunity! Chapter 550 Who doesn''t want to spell something that can be called opportunity by shengwuwei? At their level, it is difficult to cultivate behind closed doors. If there is no chance, it is impossible to further. Maybe many people are surprised that they have reached the martial Saint level. They can be said to be the highest and strongest group of people in the world. What else is there to cultivate? But in fact, this is not the case. The martial Saint realm is indeed the peak of all contractors for countless years, and no one has ever been able to break it. But... Don''t forget... There are four holy beasts! Although they are also called the holy beast realm, everyone knows... Even if they reach the holy beast realm, their strength is definitely not enough for the four holy beasts. And such strength is what they pursue. Although there has never been a contractor or a martial beast who can reach such a state, but... No one has ever given up on it. The more powerful the contractor is, the more so. Wu Sheng is no exception. However, only everyone knows how difficult and difficult this road is. Now... The opportunity is in front of us. Who doesn''t want to fight? The three of shengwuwei know their identity, so they naturally know their cultivation level. But even so, telling them that this is an opportunity is tantamount to frankly speaking... The things here are also helpful to wusheng! If you can cultivate to the silent state, you will not have no brain. Even if you don''t have a brain, a pig can grow after hundreds of years of cultivation, so these old guys are naturally excited one by one. In this regard, shengwuwei did not stop, or very welcome them to stay, not only here, but even some holy beasts. Shengwuwei welcomed them very much. No matter what they stay here for, the strength of such a martial Saint alone is enough to attract a lot of attention. Beiming xuanhai, even for shengwuwei, is also a terrorist existence of Alexander. No one knows how many sacred animals there are. In addition, in other people''s territory, the abundant bonus of water attributes makes it very difficult for shengwuwei to deal with it. More importantly, the races of these holy beasts were all with Xuanwu in those years. According to the records of Shengwu Wei, many of those powerful races have been trained by Xuanwu, and they can''t be regarded as ordinary holy beasts for a long time. After thousands of years of cultivation and development, although the sacred beast Xuanwu mysteriously disappeared, life and death are unknown, these powerful races have been taking root and sprouting in the Beiming xuanhai... As for how far they have grown, it is a mystery. Because what you can see is just everything on the surface. But... You are never the root system buried under the soil. What a terrible range it covers. These are the really terrible places in Beiming xuanhai, which people don''t dare to set foot in easily. Over the years, the relationship between the two sides has been very stable. You don''t offend me and I don''t offend you, so it''s relaxed. But they all know... It won''t last long. Once the shengwuwei finds out what is happening in the Beiming xuanhai beyond their control, a big war will break out at any time, without any room for discussion. After all, the dark aura here is too abundant. Once it is operated by the holy beast, it will be a great disaster. Ordinary dark Reiki contractors or martial beasts have no way to face the Beiming xuanhai. Just like Shen Mao and little turtle, except for passive absorption, they can only take the road of self destruction. However... Shengwuwei once did an experiment, and finally came to the conclusion that there are a large number of holy animals hidden in the unproductive Beiming xuanhai sea. Then gather together with the power of holy animals to surpass the power of dark aura, then you can resist its counterattack! No doubt... This is a very terrible thing, and it is for this reason that shengwuwei always wants to find out how many holy beasts are hidden in the Beiming xuanhai as soon as possible. If it really reaches a certain number... Then war is inevitable, because only through this method is the most effective control. Soon, the three Shengwu guards returned to the place thousands of meters below the Beiming xuanhai sea and stopped. There was a huge Wu beast here, which seemed to exist more like a flying saucer, but it looked cute with its nose, eyes, ears and short limbs around it. Open your mouth, shengwuwei walked in slowly. This is the main vehicle used in Shengwu Weiping day, the cloud swallowing beast. As an adult cloud eater, there are tens of thousands of hectares of abdominal space. Even young animals are hundreds of hectares in size. Moreover, it moves fast and can go to the world and the sea. If Shen Jian sees this behind the scenes, he will understand why there has been a legend of flying saucers in the main world since ancient times... Because this cloud eater releases a layer of fluorescence all over the dark Hua Jingxia in the Beiming xuanhai, which looks like a flying saucer! "Solved?" "The martial arts guild and the old guys of those aristocratic families always want to pick up some bargains one by one!" The three Shengwu guards who returned to the were very helpless. "Hahaha... This is also normal!" The man shook his head: "but every time I see these guys, I always face whether to beat them sometime!" "Don''t mess around!" A man pushed the tent and came in: "when is it now? No matter what they want to do, they are always a martial saint who can play a little role in this possible war!" If Shen Jian were here at the moment, he would find... A person in the tent and a person who came in later, he was very familiar with... When Zun was in 100000 mountain, he took several holy guards to guard Jin Lingzhu and the white tiger world, including these two. At that time, Zun was transferred to fight with others. In order to escape the oppression of the holy beast, these people finally chose to expose themselves in exchange for the maximum attack power and break through the authority of the holy beast. And he naturally escaped and finally entered the white tiger world. But I didn''t expect that after the exposure, the dust has completely disappeared, and the dust has returned to the earth. It can be said that even a little flesh and blood can''t survive in the world. But now, the people in front of me appear again... It seems that there is no difference from before, and even the momentum emitted by the vague construction is much stronger than before! The number of shengwuwei has always been a mystery, because the selection requirements are too difficult, so it determines that the number will never be too many. But not to mention a huge world of Warcraft, we have to play all kinds of hide and seek games with the main world. Naturally, the number will be more tight. Therefore, everyone''s death is a huge loss. I naturally need to make a perfect preparation for this! These can be said to be the top secrets of shengwuwei, and they are absolutely not allowed to leak out. "At present, we have spread the border to cover the whole Beiming xuanhai. The attack intensity can''t be opened at six stars. However, once we find the movement of Beiming xuanhai, I''m afraid the sea clan is the first one who can''t stand it!" Opening 36. "It doesn''t matter. Now that he or she has decided to step in, you should be ready to sacrifice for it! What we should do has been done. Next, go to find number zero!" No. 1 said: "now the dark aura is being quickly sucked away by the tornado. According to this progress, it is bound to reach the limit in ten days!" "At that time, I''m afraid there will be no dark aura except the spirit pulse of the dark aura. The holy beast alliance of the North Hades xuanhai must give us an explanation. According to the calculation, such a powerful force may break the space-time barrier and affect the comfort of the main world again!" "But we haven''t found the person behind the scenes yet!" No. 3 looked at the time and said, "on the 10th, they have been chasing for three days, but there is still no news. We must find out the mysterious figure. It''s strange that such an expert suddenly appears!" "Maybe it''s from the alliance of holy beasts, maybe not. If it''s the latter, find the alliance of holy beasts and tell them this, and then you can find the target faster. If it''s the former, then be ready to go to war!" No. 1 bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Finally, he said with a heavy mouth: "time doesn''t wait. The dark Aura will be swallowed up at this speed. These violent tornadoes will only be more powerful. Once they expand to a certain extent, they will begin to be swallowed up by the surrounding tornadoes and grow gradually, then the danger will come at any time!" "Before that, we must strangle the danger, otherwise I''m afraid the world of Warcraft will be completely crazy. Don''t forget that those fierce beasts have been waiting for this opportunity!" After hearing this, other shengwuwei were silent. After thinking for a moment, they nodded, agreed with No. 1, and gave up the mysterious man temporarily. They can''t delay the progress of the whole shengwuwei because of him alone. Although he is indeed very doubtful, he should also have a priority, so he can only make a difficult choice first. "And this... The news from the green dragon world can confirm that the green dragon fell and the mu Lingzhu disappeared, but the most important thing is... Found this thing!" As he spoke, there were several yellow short hairs on the palm and feathers on the wings. "This..." No. 1 frowned, but when the palm took over, his face suddenly changed. These short hairs and feathers turned into a terrible dark aura, and wanted to devour his palm directly! Even if No. 1 was protected for the first time, a group of marks like burns had appeared in the palm. A pure dark aura began to wander around the whole tent and could not disperse for a long time. "This was found in the green dragon boundary?" No. 1 looked at No. 3 and couldn''t help saying. Chapter 551 "To be exact... It was found on the remains of the green dragon!" The third spit out another news that shocked the first. All the holy guards in the tents were silent after hearing this. The... Remains of the green dragon! Although it has been determined for a long time, the green dragon fell, but I didn''t expect to find the remains of the holy beast green dragon! It is not difficult to guess what happened in the green dragon world at that time. But... What is more unimaginable is that with the power of the green dragon, can two martial beasts be killed? Not to mention anything else, even if the green dragon is injured and the opponent is the other two holy beasts, the opponent can be any two of the white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, but it is still an impossible problem to destroy the green dragon. Of course, it''s called others, too. If the skill is really so simple that it can be killed, then the four holy beasts will not last until now. The means they have are beyond the imagination of the brain. What the zero once told them is the collision of rule power, which is beyond the power between military beasts or contractors. And it is precisely because of such a powerful force that the four holy beasts have long existed. This is why the gap between Wu Sheng and the holy beast is very small, but between them and the four holy beasts, although they are all "holy", why is the gap so large! However, with only two martial beasts, you can kill the green dragon, which seems full of fantasy. But... When No. 1''s hand touched the hair of these two kinds of martial beasts, there was a cold breath in his heart. He was violent, killed and destroyed. The whole person seemed to be wrapped by the dark aura. And this, just a few hairs brought about by the strong pressure, has made him like this. I can''t imagine how terrible it will be when I really face it! At the same time, the positive reply of the third also gave him a bad feeling that the dark aura could be manipulated so terrible that there were only a few in ancient and modern times. But these guys have been killed one by one. The expulsion seal of the expulsion seal can''t still appear in the world of Warcraft! Moreover, in terms of their power, once they appear, all the dark auras of the whole world of Warcraft will burst out instantly, and the world will fall into darkness. How can it be so quiet as now? All kinds of possibilities seem to show that his guess is wrong. However, a fact was put in front of them... The green dragon did fall, and the hair of these two kinds of martial beasts appeared in their hands. "Any speculation?" No. 1 looked at No. 3, who has always been responsible for intelligence information processing, and asked. "It''s being compared with history, but according to my understanding, it should be those two guys. There''s nothing wrong!" The tone of number three opened with a kind of heavy voice. For a moment, the whole camp fell into silence again. At that time, shengwuwei didn''t know how many were hanged by that guy. Generation after generation fell. At least four generations of shengwuwei fell into that guy''s hand. In the saint Wuwei, the guy''s name is like a magic spell, which is difficult to break. "Now... I can only expect zero to break through!" With a deep sigh, No. 1 complex opening. After hearing this, other holy guards did not speak, and they were obviously still immersed in that fear. It goes without saying that it can be seen how much pressure the martial beast has on Shengwu Wei. However, at this time, there was a sudden flash in the camp, and another Shengwu guard suddenly appeared beside them. He looked at the people with some urgency on his face: "no, boy x launched the first tentative attack, and five flash shock bombs were launched!" "Five? Are they crazy?" After hearing this person''s report, No. 3 couldn''t help crying out, then looked at No. 1 and said, "flash shock bomb is a kind of heart missile developed by the main world''s cutting-edge science and technology Arsenal!" "The most terrible thing about it is that the strong vibration generated at the moment of detonation is no less than the full blow of three holy beasts! Such a powerful vibration force is no less than creating a huge basin directly on the main world planet!" "The power of a flash shock bomb is about equal to the full strike of three holy beasts, and five flash shock bombs are about equal to 15 holy beasts. If it is only such strength, it should not reach the power level of breaking through the space barrier?" One frowned. If the firmness of the space barrier can be broken so easily, it will not trap so many evil animals with different intentions. With the full force of the fifteen holy beasts, let alone the space barrier, even the space may not be able to burst. If they have entered the space turbulence, I''m afraid they will be destroyed directly, and they can''t reach the space barrier at all! "Can''t get there?" No. 3 shook his head, looked at No. 1 and said, "as I said, its main power comes from the violent vibration ability. The vibration superimposed layer by layer is very suitable for transmission. Therefore, its power is very terrible, which is equal to the compression of layer by layer, the continuous compression, and finally released madly." "Although the five flash shock bombs may not be able to break the space barrier, through this special method and the computing power of the supercomputers in the main world, I''m afraid they will soon launch the second and third round of attack. At that time, once the subjects find out the maximum bearing limit, it''s just a matter of time to break the space barrier!" "According to your calculation, how long will it take?" No. 1 couldn''t help but say after hearing it. "If the operation of those supercomputers in the main world starts at the same time, it will not take more than three days to get the results!" No. 3 thought about the previous fights, and finally got a number that made everyone frown: "for space, this kind of vibration is the most difficult to resist. Constantly rely on the power of vibration to gradually erode the space, and finally achieve the end of breaking through it." "Too fast! We may not be able to solve it!" No. 1 looked at No. 3: "in this way, I can only give it to you!" "Well! But I''m afraid I can''t come back in a short time. Please give you the things here!" The third wrist glittered with a silver light, gradually wrapped him up, and finally turned into the sky and disappeared into the air. But in the camp, No. 3''s body remained here, just like a wooden man, clubbing there motionless, like a statue. As the main world gradually gave up martial arts and embarked on the road of science and technology, the world of Warcraft, or shengwuwei, has been paying attention to the so-called scientific and technological development of the main world. Even for this reason, shengwuwei talked about the holy beast, and finally opened the corridor again and again, calling some geniuses of the main world to this world and becoming the chosen one! You know, in general, only when the main world is facing natural disaster, will it choose to use the chosen one of the main world to solve all this. But in recent hundreds of years, the advent of the chosen one can be said to be the most ordinary one. Even if there is something, they will choose the chosen one! This is not because there is no Tianjiao in the world of Warcraft, but shengwuwei hopes that through this way, the heavenly electors can change the world of Warcraft! With their kind of wonderful ideas and extremely smart brains, they can change the world of Warcraft. But obviously, martial arts take root too deeply in this world. Even if they have been working hard, the effect is still not great. The main world has ushered in a stage of rapid development in recent 100 years, which can be described as changing with each passing day. Even shengwuwei didn''t expect that a few people would come so soon on this day that they were worried about! The instrument on the wrist of No. 3 is the biggest reason why shengwuwei has been able to fight against the main world over the years! Yes, instrument! These two words seem normal, but don''t forget... This is not a technology-based world, but there is such a thing! It is the existence of this instrument that enables shengwuwei to mediate with those scientific research teams in the main world all the time! Over the past hundred years, I don''t know how many days the electors have come. Those leaders from all walks of life who are familiar with the main world and even changed the world have jointly developed such an instrument in the world of Warcraft. With the help of the scientific and technological power of the main world and the unique aura, internal force and spiritual power of the world of Warcraft, an instrument integrates the user''s soul power completely out of the body and enters the network of the main world with the help of the power of the instrument! Yes, yes, the world of the Internet is the thing that almost everyone can''t leave, and the saint Wuwei of the world of Warcraft is directly projected into the illusory world of the Internet with human consciousness! In the main world, the share of computers is needless to say. Almost all experiments, scientific research and learning, can not leave it. With the development, computers are becoming more and more powerful. It is precisely because we understand the degree of the future main world to computers. Therefore, shengwuwei asked countless top scientists who can be regarded as changing the world to combine the power of the two worlds to finally study the existence of this instrument! Now, No. 3, with its own consciousness, has invested in the network of the main world, fighting with the supercomputer of the main world, blocking the operation of the anxious computer to the greatest extent, so that the main world cannot find everything in the world of Warcraft! Over the years, No. 3 will do this almost once it recovers. The scientific and technological research and development of the main world, no matter what kind of secret weapons, have always been under the control of shengwuwei! It is for this reason that shengwuwei understands every move of the main world and knows how to better hinder the main world''s research and exploration of the world of Warcraft! Chapter 552 Relying on this instrument, I don''t know how convenient it is for shengwuwei. But unfortunately, the manufacture of this instrument is too difficult! In the manufacturing process, there are not only the wisdom of countless people, but also a trace of coincidence. Maybe it is God''s will! After making this instrument, we can''t finish the second one. Even those scientists who claim to have changed the world can do nothing about it. There is only one finished product. In this regard, shengwuwei has no way but to seal up the instrument. But I didn''t expect that team x would appear so quickly and find clues. Shengwuwei and the original group x did not know how many times they had fought on the Internet. Finally, they maintained the ability to win first, and constantly mistakenly told group x to block their exploration and positioning of the world of Warcraft. But I didn''t expect that the accident happened After thinking for a long time, No. 1 sighed deeply: "recall everyone, and immediately send someone to the main world to keep an eye on the trend of No. 3. If you can''t resist or have an accident, send back the news immediately. I allow... If you have to, you can meet the second two leaders of group X!" "I see!" On the 28th, shengwuwei nodded, then his body turned into a burst of light and disappeared into the camp. Shengwuwei has the power to freely shuttle between the two worlds. Generally speaking, it is a very advanced power of space, and even involves some problems of time! Unfortunately, although shengwuwei can mobilize space governance, it is only limited to freely shuttling between the two worlds. In addition, it can''t do anything else, let alone the power of time. That is the power only zero, that is, Zuncai can master. It is also the power that can only be used by the leaders of shengwuwei in previous dynasties. It is even rarer than space. At least, we have never heard of anyone''s attribute power since ancient times. After awakening, it''s time. Because of this unique power, we can create such a general character! At the same time, after the main world fired five flash bombs, the supercomputer immediately began to take action. The damage caused by the most basic destructive force to this space is calculated, and then gradually goes deep into it. In terms of the terrible crack analysis speed of these supercomputers, there are almost no rivals in the world, and the speed is amazing. Liu Guomin silently looked at the local image from the satellite, with his eyebrows locked. "Lao Liu, it seems that this should be an entrance, but we can''t find the right way to enter!" Han Cui is playing a video in her hand. In the video, there are some automatic pause pictures from time to time, and then some data will be quickly given around for comparison, which makes people dazzling. But in Han Cui''s eyes, it''s nothing at all. At the moment, Shen Tu and Ding Lei appear on the video screen. Especially when she looked at Shen''s eyes suddenly dull and seemed to be controlled step by step to the edge of the sudden black hole, Han Cui''s heart sank again. Han Cui and Liu Guolin have watched this video many times. They have hardly put down coming to China in more than a year. But every time I see this behind the scenes, I can''t help but feel a pain in my heart! "This thing like a black hole should be the real way to enter. At the same time, looking at Xiao Lei''s appearance, it is obvious that it devours the small sheath selectively. Otherwise, with Xiao Lei''s power, it can''t pull the small sheath, but fold itself in. It can be seen that although some ice cubes and objects have been swallowed, people don''t do anything , it deliberately swallowed the little sheath! " "But... Why did you choose Xiaotan!" Liu Guomin sighed deeply. His eyebrows seemed to be tied. He couldn''t solve it and couldn''t figure it out. Han Cui also wondered why. "However, judging from these signs, it is true that there is another world around us! At the same time, Xiaotan''s disappearance is definitely not without reason! But we still need to think about how to open the door of the world!" Han Cui thought and looked at her husband with great. "Alas... I''m thinking about it!" Liu Guomin narrowed his eyes and fought a huge battle in his heart. He understood his wife''s meaning. However, it has been more than a year since Shen Peng disappeared. He didn''t want to delay a minute after such a long delay. But... Just as Han Cui worried, they may be able to rely on force to forcibly open this "door". Yes, but this is almost tantamount to directly stimulating the contradictions between the two worlds! For example, you are well at home. Suddenly someone blew a hole in your house with a bomb and swaggered in. How would you feel? Hostile relations are easy to build, but it will undoubtedly be much more difficult to reconcile later. This is also true for many things. No one knows what the world looks like. If war really breaks out because of such things at that time, the three words Liu Guomin will be completely written into history. Because of his decision, it set off a dispute between the two civilized worlds! Whether it is victory or failure in the end, in this war of collision between the two world civilizations, the life of a person who did not die has an inseparable relationship with him! Therefore, Liu Guomin did not make any decision, so he must be cautious and cautious. What''s more, there is another thing that he and Han Cui are worried about... That is how Shen Jian is living in that world! If he really hurt Shen because of his decision, it would be even worse. Therefore, Liu Guomin''s heart is more contradictory and tangled. But... If you really look for the right way to enter as Han Cui said, you have to face a problem again, time! Where is the time to start looking from scratch? More importantly, the clue is almost zero. How can they find the right way to enter? I don''t know the reason for this accident in the white desert. If I miss it, I don''t know when it will be next. They waited for this opportunity for nearly two years... What about the next time? Moreover, who can guarantee that there will be this opportunity? What if you spend your whole life and never have a chance to find a way in? Secondly, this time, we have used so much force and even mobilized several top supercomputers in the world to perform tasks. If we can''t draw a conclusion, no one can say what we will face. After all, the resources consumed by their group every day are a terrible number. If there is no output in return, who is willing to burn money here all the time? All this has become a huge problem perplexing Liu Guomin. Strategic weapons such as flash bombs are not something he can mobilize at all. However, according to the calculation of supercomputer, taking breaking space as the simulation experiment, the final result is that this weapon is the best. Therefore, the five were sent directly to the white desert area and handed over to the resident guards. It was not until that time that Liu Guomin knew about it. He understood that this was actually a warning to him. Some people decided to use a bit of tough means for his delay. However, just as Liu Guomin bowed his head and meditated, the lights in the whole laboratory suddenly flickered and an alarm came. In succession, several supercomputers also issued alarms. After suspending all operations, they began to give priority to blocking all data of the machine to avoid being leaked out, and then launched a counterattack. "Again!" Han Cui looked at the disordered laboratory and raised her eyebrows: "every time, whenever we are about to find out something, we will always jump out of such a situation!" "We checked it, and it was a joint search conducted by the top security officers of various countries. In the end, we didn''t find anything! You know very well... Even with the strongest technical means, it is really in the network. In that case, it is absolutely impossible to hide the national monitoring of the network, even if it is a dead corner!" Liu Guomin shook his head: "but this guy is so aboveboard every time. Even if we rack our brains and use all means, we can''t find any clues in the end!" "This man''s technology is really too strong." "You mean that the other party''s scientific and technological civilization may be far higher than ours!" Han Cui understood the meaning of Liu Guomin''s words as soon as she heard it. These supercomputers are already the top in the world. If their ability is to be further improved, I''m afraid it will only appear in movies. But now the so-called artificial intelligence, in fact, in the eyes of the country, is like a group of children''s toys, which is of no use at all. Otherwise, these supercomputers will not become babies, but even so, each other can still conquer their own network security system, and then quietly leave misleading clues, and hide all the traces found. Finally, they can only watch the detour, farther and farther away from the correct answer! And this time, as before. Unfortunately, on the 3rd, they couldn''t hear Liu Guomin''s thoughts, otherwise they would be neither laughing nor laughing. Technology world? They are walking in the dance world, which has nothing to do with technology! But unfortunately, No. 3 can''t hear it. As an old opponent, he did not deal less with these supercomputers. Although there was a truce for 15 years, didn''t it start again? Therefore, the third began to fight again on the Internet. Because of the emergence of several supercomputers on the 3rd, they also began a bloody chase on the network. In a short period of more than ten minutes, the battlefield covered more than 70% of the world''s national networks. The networks in every place they passed were instantly paralyzed. Even the top security officers in those countries were helpless. Soon, a supercomputer withdrew from the battle. The power of the whole country has been evacuated. If you look at it from the satellite, you will find that... At that moment, the country dimmed from the parent planet. In the absence of electricity, the supercomputer had no choice but to withdraw from the stage. Chapter 553 After all, bengen is also a computer, which can''t be used without electricity. Moreover, because the things that need it to calculate are very complex and precise, the demand for electric energy is even greater. It is no exaggeration to say that if it is used continuously for several hours, the consumption of supercomputer can completely drain all the electricity of a whole city for 24 hours. Therefore, for such a huge consumption, supercomputers are rarely used on weekdays. But this time, team x directly mobilized as many as six! But it''s a pity that one was scrapped by No. 3 in just ten minutes. Even if you want to put it into use after a new startup, you must do a big test again, which can not be done in a short time. After all, what you need to work on the supercomputer is very delicate and confidential work, and you are absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes. Therefore, once there are some problems with the supercomputer, Then it is impossible for the maintenance to be faced without three or two months. And now, there are five left! No. 3 entered the virtual network of the main world with spiritual force. Although this instrument is very powerful, it can do things that seem impossible. However, it is also terrible for consumption. For example, why did you give this instrument to number three? That''s because after the development, he is the only one to use it. Even the zero Zun, who is the captain of shengwuwei, can only use it for one minute at most. If you want to block supercomputers in the virtual world of the network like the third, you can even interfere with each other''s operations and completely skew, it is simply impossible. But number three did it. That natural spiritual power is his greatest dependence. It is for this reason that this instrument can only be used by No. 3. When Liu Guomin and Han Cui were heard for more than ten minutes, they had been kicked out by No. 3. A supercomputer called them directly. Their hearts were heavy. After so many fights, they know each other''s technical means very well. Generally, they will never solve the supercomputer so cleanly. Instead, they seduce and tease you a little bit towards the cat and mouse, unknowingly let you fall into it, and finally they can''t get rid of each other''s pre trap! This is what the man has done since, and they are used to it. This unusual move surprised them. Because doing so can only explain one thing... The other party is very anxious! Whatever the reason, his action this time shows the problem. "Could it be that we angered each other because of the flash bomb?" Han Cui looked at Liu Guomin and asked. "Maybe it''s because the blaster really hit the exact position this time, so I''m angry!" Liu Guomin narrowed his eyes and said, "of course, it doesn''t rule out that the other party has something else, so we must solve it as soon as possible!" "But in any case, all this shows that there are some problems at the moment. We continue to cut down. When there are two supercomputers left in the end, notify and launch ten flash bombs again!" "Hiss... You''re crazy!" Han Cui couldn''t help exclaiming when she heard Liu Guomin''s words. The power of five flash bombs has made the white desert completely disappear on the map, and the whole area has decreased to varying degrees. If you find the right angle, you can see in outer space. At that moment, the side plane of the whole planet is inexplicably missing, as if it had been cut off with a knife. But in fact, the whole ground sank neatly. It may not be obvious visually, but when it rises to a certain extent after flying, it will be found that part of the whole earth is neatly missing. And this is just the power of five flash blasters. If you replace it with ten, I really don''t know what will happen! The power of five pieces has changed the geographical landscape. If five pieces are added, the consequences will not be covered up. Pulu is completely in the sight of the public! At that time, it''s the real trouble. "But this is our only chance now!" Liu Guomin looked at Han Cui and said, "no matter what the result is, I must seize this opportunity to find Xiaotan. For this, I am willing to pay any price!" "But there shouldn''t be so many people dying for it!" Han Cui opened her mouth and couldn''t help opening her mouth. "Just treat me as selfish!" Liu Guomin bit his teeth and finally made the decision. He didn''t mean to change it. Looking at her husband''s firm eyes, Han Cui finally didn''t speak again. For more than a year, she knows what kind of mood and environment they live in. I''m afraid I would not have been able to bear the heavy pressure if I hadn''t been there all the time. Now, the husband who finally sees a glimmer of hope will never give up the idea, no matter what the price will be in the end. People... Are selfish after all. Group x reorganized again. Frankly, it was also because of their selfishness. They are just a small person, just want to live a small life safely, but such a small wish can''t be achieved. With a deep sigh, Han Cui turned and began to work. Anyway, since her husband has made a decision, how can she not help him! They are husband and wife, how can they ignore each other in the face of difficulties. Therefore, Han Cui has made final preparations while Liu Guomin has made up his mind! No matter what the result is, they will bear it together! However, at this time, the big screen in front suddenly shook violently, and a sound came to mind again in the laboratory with constant alarms! "Unknown energy is overflowing and is being collected. It is expected to completely cover the whole white desert in 200 hours!" "What!" At this moment, everyone in the whole laboratory stood up and looked forward with some anxiety on his face. They all know that powerful position energy has been hovering over the white desert. But... It requires the most powerful scientific and technological means in the world to barely see a trace under the equipment. But now, with the naked eye alone, we can see that objects like exhaust gas are circling in the air. Yes, circling, it''s as if there is life. It''s looking at something everywhere. I don''t know. I might think it''s more like the polluted gas from a chimney. However, the people present will not regard it as the polluted gas. Because they all know how terrible this unknown energy is. Even a little can burst out the power of destroying the sky and the earth. If they analyze according to the information they have at present, the unknown energy penetrated at present is enough to cause huge casualties! "Hold the summit immediately!" After Liu Guomin looked at the big screen, he immediately issued an order: "the summit meeting at the highest secret level, this matter will be reported by me personally, and I will connect all allied countries immediately... War may come!" The last sentence let everyone present shiver. Although they are only researchers, they know very well what this means. According to their understanding during this period of time, it is very difficult to win at the current level of science and technology. It is because of understanding that I am more afraid. Now, the deepening of this unknown energy can indeed be regarded as a signal of war to some extent. Once it breaks out, it will definitely be an unprecedented fierce war and the collision of two world civilizations! Therefore, we must be prepared, because the site is very important. Although it is said that the harmony of time, place and people is the key, once the armed War with such intensity is launched on the mother planet, it is no less than a war of destruction! Therefore, the best solution is to move the battlefield to the opposite world. Although in this way, one side will not occupy the advantage of geographical advantage, it is much better to risk the destruction of the planet? For a moment, everyone began to get nervous. After all, this can be said to be a war related to all mankind. Once it is really determined to start, the responsibility and burden of group x will be infinite! For a while, the leaders of all countries in the world, no matter what they were doing, quickly came to the best closed environment and connected the recall video of group X. Seeing that the light curtain in front was divided into dozens of small grids and finally exposed faces, Liu Guomin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "First of all, I''d like to apologize to you. I''m sorry to disturb your work and rest, but... Please believe that this is really a helpless move. At the same time, I''m willing to be responsible for every word I say next. I hope you can think it over." Immediately, Liu Guomin began to make a report on the recent situation of the white desert, and then introduced the terrorist power brought by this mysterious energy. When everything was completed, a heated discussion began on the light curtain ahead, but unfortunately there was no specific result in the end. But it all showed that the white desert was reinforced at the first time! No matter what the result is, the development of the event has reached such a juncture, so the necessary prevention is essential. If there is a war and they are unprepared at that time, they will be the sinners of the whole planet. Then, the light curtain gradually faded and a personal shadow disappeared in front of us. Although the troops were increased here, we still need to discuss how to deal with this series of problems. Obviously, this is not a result that can be achieved in a short time. "Lao Liu, it seems that some people will inevitably have a little idea!" Han Cui, who had not made a sound, came forward and said. There will never be a lack of careerists in human beings. They can give up everything in order to meet their selfish desires and ambitions! Now, facing the unknown civilization of another world, I don''t know how many ambitious hearts are trembling for it. If the strength of the other party is not as good as that of the parent star, it is not difficult to imagine what situation will usher in next "Alas, there are some things we can''t intervene in. I just hope Xiao Tan can be safe and all goes well so that we can find him!" Liu Guomin looked at his wife and silently shook his head. Chapter 554 Hearing this, Han Cui nodded silently and didn''t say anything more. They said that they were just a group of scientists, far from reaching a high level where they could give orders. Although group X has high authority, it is also controlled by others everywhere. The flash detonators were ready for the first time, and they were not the ten required by Liu Guomin, but twenty, which doubled completely! Then the installation position was calculated for the first time, and then he quickly left the white desert. There is no doubt that if the power of these 20 missiles were launched again, it would have much impact. It may seem to ordinary people that its power is not as terrible as a nuclear bomb or an atomic bomb, but its invisible destructive power is far beyond those weapons. Otherwise, the risk level would not be much higher than that of the atomic bomb after research. Looking at the news from the picture, Liu Guomin and Han Cui were silent. From such a move, we can analyze it... I''m afraid some people have prepared for the worst! Now, they began to worry about his coming. Because all along, they couldn''t understand a truth, that is, why they went to find Shen Peng! Of course, at the same time, through the analysis and comparison of big data, many missing persons were finally screened out, but in the end, there were no less than 100 people like Shen Jian! In this way, it makes them more confused. Because there is almost no connection among these hundreds of children! No connection means that we can''t find the same point, and we can''t be sure what the other world is looking for these children in the past! More importantly, if this is not certain, it means that they can''t find a normal way to enter another world. Both Liu Guomin and Han Cui believe that these children must have something in common. It is precisely because of this unusual that they were finally brought to another world. But what is it, it makes two people puzzled. Others may not understand them, but is it not clear that Shen Chen, who was taken care of by the two since childhood? But it is precisely because of this that I can''t figure it out. Although there was an accident on Shen''s side and an extra Ding Lei came out, it is obvious that the inexplicable black hole appeared mainly because of Shen''s presence. From the pull between the two people at that time, it can be seen that it was only aimed at him. If Ding Lei didn''t drag Shen Tan hard, he wouldn''t go in at all. In other words, Ding Lei has no "qualification" to enter, but a complete accident! But Ding Lei is also an old neighbor of his family. He grew up naked with Shen Jian since childhood. He can''t see anything worse than Shen Jian. Afterwards, the two of them went to find Ding Lei''s parents more than once to understand. They got nothing from family factors, genetic factors and so on. It is precisely because of the brain competition that I have been unable to figure out the root of it. There is really no way, so I used the most stupid method and waited for the rabbit! From 15 years ago to these years, strange events in all countries and regions have been summarized, compiled and registered. Some of the most doubtful places are screened out and paid attention to. In this way, for nearly two years, team x consumed terrible resources every day and quietly waited for this day. It can be said that if there is no result, it is really close to reaching the limit. Fortunately, at this time, the situation they had been looking forward to appeared in the white desert, which was monitored for the first time. The San wuwei-3 in the online world naturally found the news at the moment. Looking at such a result made him very helpless. The power of science and technology was finally demonstrated at this moment. Although they had made plans long ago and knew that this day might come sooner or later, they didn''t expect it so soon! Twenty flash bombs may still fall short of the standard, but I''m afraid once they are determined, the number of flash bombs will only be a matter of one sentence. The space-time barrier, after all, has a limit. Even if you can resist the attack of the main world, don''t forget... At this moment, the world of Warcraft is also experiencing a great disaster! No one can say what will happen under the internal and external attack. Even if we still haven''t broken the barrier, I''m afraid we won''t be unharmed! Once Reiki enters the main world, it may also cause some influence and change! For the current situation of the Lord''s world, I don''t know whether it is good or bad, so this is also the problem that shengwuwei has been worried about. It''s true that Reiki can expand your body, but there should be corresponding ways to absorb it! Moreover, with the infiltration of aura, the spatial density, humidity and gravity of the main world will change. At that time, no one knows whether the Terrans in the main world can bear it and how to bear it. Therefore, no one knows whether Reiki is a good thing or a bad thing after entering the Lord''s world. What''s more... What''s infiltrating now is the dark Aura! Yes, the white desert area above the parent star corresponds to the Beiming xuanhai of the world of Warcraft! The dark aura accumulated in the xuanhai sea of the North Hades also began to riot, and the violent dark aura was impacting the barrier again and again. But... The space barrier of Beiming xuanhai is one of the weak points in the space barrier of the world of Warcraft! In general, once such a situation occurs, the barrier will heal itself. Although the speed is very slow, it can grow back to perfection. At the same time, shengwuwei also has special methods to make up for it, so this has rarely happened. But... Beiming xuanhai was an accident. Because there are too many dark auras, to a terrible extent. The dark aura is the representative of destruction, and its strong corrosivity is scouring the space-time barrier here all the time. Although it has healed countless times, the long-term results have led to the space at the xuanhai of Beiming, which has become the weakest existence. Even if shengwuwei moves to speed up the repair, it won''t last long. It''s not a long thing. Finally, he could only stand in a stalemate with the dark aura of Beiming xuanhai. But we can''t deny that it has indeed become a weak area! From the current situation of the main world, it is obvious that the movement of Beiming xuanhai in the world of Warcraft is definitely not small at the moment. That''s why No. 3 is even more worried. If the main world launches 20 flash bombs at this time, it will undoubtedly make things worse. As for whether it can break the barrier, No. 3 is not sure. At this time, several supercomputers had woven a snare and began to catch him, a stowaway. Seeing this, No. 3 hurried to fight with him again. In the online world, although he will not die, once the failure consciousness returns to the noumenon, he can only spend a long time in bed, and he has to suffer very painful torture every day, which needs to be cultivated for a long time. If it''s normal, it may be nothing, but now at this time, No. 3 knows he can''t fall down, so he quickly converges his mind and plans to start a new round of fighting and get these supercomputers done first! However, at this time, the world of Warcraft also opened the prelude to the war. After a lot of effort, Shen and his party finally came to the last place of the ruins of the secret place. It seems more like an island falling into the deep sea, moving aimlessly in the sea. At the same time, the island can be moved because the water is floating in the center. Although he only moved according to the direction of water flow, he did not stop for a moment, which made Shen understand why Zun only knew the general, but could not find the specific location. What''s more, this floating mobile island is just a transition. The real secret land remains are not here at all! "Are you ready?" Shen took a deep breath, jumped onto the island, looked at LAN Xiaoyao''s women and said, "remember, be careful when you go in, because we need to be careful not only facing the enemy, but also the organs in the secret territory ruins!" "Don''t worry. It''s wordy. We don''t know much more than you do when we enter the secret territory ruins. If you have the mind to worry about us, you''d better take good care of yourself!" Guan Mu looked at Shen Tao with an angry look. "How proud!" Shen Jian looked at Guan Mu and shook his head: "it''s a relic of sacred animals. When you reach the level of four sacred animals, even if you just set up some things, it''s enough to kill you." "Cut! It''s like you can save the day!" Guan Mu couldn''t help retorting. "Of course I can''t, but I have beads!" Shen Jian shrugged: "at least I''ll be safer than you at some time!" "..." when Guan Mu heard Shen Jian''s words, he despised him. What else can she do with such a show off. After all, the holy beast gave it to this guy. It''s natural for people to take it! This also makes Guan Mu feel angry. Just like this guy, where does he seem to be worthy of Lingzhu? Give it to him again and again. If it''s in the Xuanwu water spirit pearl of the Taoist Holy beast, you will have three! At the thought of this, the fire of jealousy came up. "Well, you two still have time to quarrel. Grab it and have a rest. The final adjustment, and then we''ll go in!" Danqing stopped the two people to speak and said loudly again. Shen Tu and Guan Mu looked at each other and finally nodded. Taking advantage of this time, Shen also took a good look at the island, and finally stopped in front of a piece of scarlet soil. In this ocean with black as the main melody, the red land of this island makes people curious. According to the guidance of the chart, it is this place that opens the door to the ruins of the secret land! Chapter 555 "What''s going on here?" LAN Xiaoyao watched Shen Hu stop and came over. "Blood!" Shen Fu squatted down and checked. The smell of blood came to his nostrils. "And here is the place to start!" Then he went to both sides and looked again. Finally, he pointed to the two piles of gravel: "but now... The gate has been destroyed!" According to the picture, there should be two stone columns several meters long here, which is also the only building on the whole island. The two stone pillars are just ordinary stones, but Xuanwu personally portrayed the existence of the transmission array in the center of the stone pillar. The two stone pillars are like a locator, which can find the location of the relics in the secret place and sense each other. Now the stone pillar is broken, which is what makes Shen Tan frown. Because he didn''t know that the stone pillar was broken, he couldn''t open the transmission array. It''s best if you can, but what if you can''t. Moreover, the transmission array is broken. Even if the large array is opened, Shen can''t guarantee whether it will have enough power to transmit it. After telling LAN Xiaoyao all the questions, the women''s faces looked ugly. There is no doubt that it is too insidious for the other party to use such a method. The stone pillar is destroyed and cannot be transmitted. Even if it can be transmitted, it will not be as secure as before. Space attribute is the most mysterious existence. Looking at the real world of martial animals, there are few awakening. What''s more, even if there are contractors or martial beasts with spatial attributes among them, who will make up for the lost array of transmission array? At that time, everyone can only stare, and then there is nothing to do. But at this time, situ Xue suddenly narrowed her eyes and whispered, "but... There''s a problem that can''t be explained!" "Question?" Shen was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but say. The other women also looked at situ Xue in an instant, and seemed to be curious about why. But at this time, situ Xue''s figure had disappeared in place. Before everyone could react, they saw that there were red strings around them. There was no space except where Shen Tan stood. "What are you going to do?" Fang Minjing looked at situ Xue and frowned. It is said that each of the Red River strings is finally condensed at the cost of the whole river. The Red River refers to the tributary among the tributaries of the sea of blood. It has a very terrible power. Each seemingly ordinary piano wire can burst out a terrible melody at any time, capture the soul and even control the other party as its own puppet! "Don''t you think about it..." situ Xue looked at several people and turned his eyes angrily: "who broke this stone pillar?" "Of course, those opponents who took us one step ahead!" Guan Mu couldn''t help but say. "You mean... They all go in, then it proves that they have used the transmission array!" Danqing reflected at this time: "so, they all went in. How did they destroy it?" The moment the voice fell, the wolf pen in his hand took off, and small snakes with thick fingers covered the whole island. "So, do you think some of them are still outside, or there are third-party people waiting to see if anyone will come back?" Shen Jian also understood situ Xue''s thoughts, and his eyes looked like Danqing. Indeed, it may be true. After all, people have entered the transmission array, so how can they destroy the stone pillar? Therefore, it must be someone who broke the stone pillar after they went in, and there were people behind the organization! Therefore, Shen Jian looked like Danqing. Among the people present, Danqing''s ability is undoubtedly the most comprehensive. Therefore, Shen Jian still believes in her perception of danger. "No!" Danqing closed her eyes and released her mental power. She manipulated the ink snake to look for this small island again, and even turned the soil several times. Hearing this result, they looked like situ Xue again. Since she found it first, she must have found something? Situ Xue smiled: "indeed, in terms of the careful control of spiritual power, we are not as good as the eldest martial sister, but... Don''t forget, what I''m good at is rhythm!" As the voice fell, his arms swung and his fingertips played quickly. For a moment, countless strings were also hooked out under the control of situ Xue. "Buzz!" At the moment when situ Xue wanted to play the piano, Shen felt that his brain seemed to explode and turned into a mass of paste. "Fool, don''t hurry to close the five senses and six senses. Her demon piano sound killing song can''t be heard casually!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen''s seven orifices bleeding for a moment, and hurried to pass the sound. At the same time, he calmed Shen''s mood with his spiritual strength. Finally, he gathered his spiritual strength as a peep and pressed it on Shen''s head, temporarily alleviating the damage caused by the piano sound. "Cough... I''m dying!" Shen Tan''s recovered face changed slightly. After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, he quickly closed his five senses and six senses according to LAN Xiaoyao''s words. The whole person seemed to turn into a stone, a wood, without half a sense and half a consciousness. It was like immersing in a boundless darkness, empty and silent. In just a few seconds, there was a feeling of suffocation, It hurts. The boundless repression made Shen subconsciously want to unlock his five senses and six senses. This was the first time Shen had such a feeling. If he really wanted to use any words to describe it, it was that he could not survive or die! But this time it also reminded him that he should not underestimate anyone. Maybe Danqing is definitely the best among several people, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t have strength. After all, I underestimated others. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have suffered such a big loss. You know, whether situ Xue or several others, regardless of their hidden identity, their reputation is equal. If you don''t have a little ability, you will have been pressed down by the painting. At the moment, situ Xue finally showed her terrible piano skills in the outside world. In the past, both situ Xue''s piano and Fang Minjing''s song were so soothing that they didn''t have half the hostility. They sounded relaxed and happy. They unconsciously stirred your mind and finally brought it into their compiled world. Take the spiritual power as the guide, drive your spiritual power, and begin to practice slowly. But at the moment, the style of situ Xue''s Tianmo Qinyin killing song suddenly changed greatly. After only listening to two paragraphs, Shen could not bear its power, let alone others. If the spirit and willpower are weak, the sound of two pieces of piano is enough to make people collapse and turn into a fool. Moreover, even if you close the five senses and six senses, as long as situ Xue wants to go through it immediately and reach the depths of your soul, it''s impossible to prevent it! Unless you have great mental strength and can resist it. Rage, murderous intent, bloodthirsty... A killing song with the music of heaven devil, which was vividly displayed by situ Xue. It seems that situ Xue fluctuates the strings lightly every time, with an attractive smile on his face, but in fact, the strings have been shaking wildly. The super-high speed frequency has exceeded the speed that can be recognized by the naked eye, so such an illusion will occur. With each tremor of the string, invisible sound waves spread in all directions. Where there are obstacles, another red sound wave will be emitted from the string and tracked away. One is responsible for exploring and looking for the target, and the other is responsible for tracking the attack. Once you bite the target, the sharp blade formed by countless red sound waves will sweep away in an instant, and you will never stop if you don''t hit the target. Moreover, situ Xue''s move can be said that the more the number of people, the stronger the lethality. It belongs to the complete group war skills. The killing song of the Qin sound of the heavenly devil is mainly about the word killing. Once situ Xue suppressed a mountain alone with such a song. When she came out, the mountains were everywhere, and there were no surviving beasts, even the ants on the ground. For a moment, situ Xue became famous! In the view of the outside world, situ Xue should not be provoked among the four people, because her killing heart is the biggest one. Although it is well hidden on weekdays, people can''t detect it at all! But this is the consensus of everyone. Perhaps, it is because of situ Xue''s hidden murderous character that she contracted a terrible existence like Jana. And soon, when a real island was wrapped by situ Xue''s piano sound, wave after wave of sound waves swept in an instant. The expression on situ Xue''s face became more and more flirtatious. It seemed that he was very intoxicated. No matter how fast his hands fluctuated, the rhythm in his ears seemed to be distorted, which made people feel headache and crack. At this moment, even danqinglan''s four young women can''t bear under such a wave of attacks. Although their spiritual power is not much weaker than Danqing, the soul stirring power of this Tianmo Qinyin killing song is really strong. At least they can''t be calm under the shadow of such rhythm for a long time. "This crazy woman!" Guan Mu glared at situ Xue, sat cross legged and closed the five senses and six senses, and resisted situ Xue''s sound wave attack as much as possible. "Come together!" Danqing looked at Guan Mu, who couldn''t bear it first, and then looked at LAN Xiaoyao and Fang Minjing. If a few people practice, they should be better and stick to it for a long time. Undoubtedly, this is the best choice. The two nodded, sat cross legged, and their mental strength began to unite. They helped each other and began to resist situ Xue''s rhythm together. Seeing this scene, situ Xue smiled even more. It''s been a long time since I played like this. Therefore, situ Xue plans to have a good time this time! Chapter 556 Or more accurately, situ''s writing completely released his pent up desire to kill from the bottom of his heart! After knowing that the martial beast in situ Xue''s contract, including Shen Jian, was actually nine armed Naga, the holy beast level, they knew that the killing intention hidden in situ Xue''s heart was definitely not as simple as her appearance! Bloodthirsty and killing are her favorite things, but she is good at mental strength and has very strong restraint, so she won''t break out. She usually behaves unintentionally with normal people. But... If you can''t be released for a long time, it will only hurt others and yourself. As the saying goes, it is better to block than to drain. Therefore, situ Xue will occasionally disappear at ordinary times. His real purpose is to release his bloodthirsty desire. Shen Jian could see this clearly, so Danqing knew exactly how terrible situ Xue was hiding on the other side. At the beginning, the nine armed Naga was able to contract because she valued her bloodthirsty side. Otherwise, situ Xue may not be able to sign the contract, or it may be them. A warrior beast of holy beast level has not recovered to its peak even though its strength has decreased a lot, but it has completed a height that many contractors may not reach in their life. Perhaps this is the so-called gap between genius and ordinary people. It is an insurmountable gully. Situ Xue''s complete indulgence also made everyone clearly feel how powerful the killing in her heart was. Although I know it, even if it''s a painting, they just see it for the second time. The first time, it was when situ Xue subdued nine armed Naga. Since then, although they knew this side of situ Xue, they never saw it again. They had been hidden by situ Xue all the time. And today... Strictly speaking, it''s the second time. With the outbreak of power, situ Xue was filled with layers of blood mist. The piano sound was loud and melodious, but it was accompanied by distortion and ferocity, as if he was going to drive people crazy at any time. Even when Shen Chen and his party were almost unbearable, suddenly the smile on situ Xue''s face was in full bloom. With sharp eyes, he looked at one side of the elephant: "little mouse, look where you can hide this time!" At the moment when the words were not completely spoken, thousands of sound blades had rushed to assassinate the seemingly invisible figure. Invisible piano sounds, attached with terrible spiritual power, finally quickly shocked the real body of the target. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the blood splashed on the figure in an instant. It looked as if it had been beaten into a sieve. And a human figure gradually appeared. With a big hand, a string quickly entangled the target, which was a complete end. "Cluck, cluck... What a patient little mouse. I was almost deceived!" Situ Xuejiao smiled, and then took back the countless strings blocked on the whole island. The spiritual power was injected into Shen Dan Qing and awakened them from the seal of five senses and six senses. When he opened his eyes, Shen Tan directly fell to the ground sweating profusely, gasping for breath. It felt like he was dead. It was really terrible. Suppressed to madness! Although it was a short time, Shen felt like he was alive again. This also made Shen Tan secretly swear that he would never casually close the five senses and six senses in the future, even if he just closed his five senses or six senses, but if they were all closed, he might as well die directly. The other women are not much better at the moment. They sit on the ground and wear coarse clothes. The sweat on their forehead is like crazy depression without money. This feeling, even with their mental strength, is also very uncomfortable. "You, you crazy woman, almost killed us!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at situ Xue and said fiercely. Although I have seen situ Xue before, it was a long time ago. After so many years, although there have been comparisons and disputes among several people, they have never really erupted. Therefore, there is no deeper understanding of each other. On weekdays, they compete with their own arts and skills mixed with spiritual strength, but each other has always hidden their real strength. Now, situ Xue''s terrible piano sound has taught them a good lesson. Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m afraid the zither sound of situ Xue among the five people can definitely affect a person and even control a person''s mood. Only after experiencing it will we know the horror. "Giggle... This can''t be a freak''s house!" Situ Xue''s voice was somewhat flattering, which was completely different from her in ordinary days. It can be seen that although she stopped, she still needs some time to change her mood, relieve the pressure in her heart with her own spiritual strength, and finally recover completely. "But is that the guy?" When Danqing didn''t care about those things, he turned his eyes to the guy tied by situ Xue like zongzi, with only one head exposed outside. "No, I haven''t seen it." The other women shook their heads and obviously didn''t know the man. This shows that this person''s identity is either extremely secret or very ordinary. But if you are just an ordinary contractor, will you find here and get the whereabouts of the water pearl? Obviously, impossible. "Do you know anything?" Fang Minjing looks like Shen Tu and asks. After all, it was Shen Tan who first knew that another group of people had found the water pearl first. You know, even they just know the general clues. When they can''t find the exact location without the guidance of the chart, a wave of people have already stepped ahead of them? It sounds a little incredible. Although Shen had said that before, he still had a trace of doubt in his heart. But when I came to this island, I looked at the signs of destruction here and believed it a little. Especially when this guy appeared in front of me, I completely believed it. "I don''t know!" Shen Tu slowly did it, shook his head with a wry smile, and quickly ran the heaven and earth turtle rest skill, so that the feeling of weakness could be expelled as soon as possible. "I said it, and I also heard it. If I knew it and believed it, we wouldn''t have made such a big circle after we came to Beiming xuanhai!" "Sure enough, my guess is right. In addition to Bai Rui, some people have quietly boarded the flower boat!" LAN Xiaoyao said as if he had finally determined. Shen Tu nodded: "yes, but my friend just looked at me and didn''t mean any harm. What''s more, with the power that guy has, even if the flower boat is ten times tight, he can easily come in. I''m afraid there is only a small world of four holy beasts in the world that can trap him!" "Cut! Brag!" After hearing this, Guan Mu glanced at him and muttered softly. When Shen heard this, he just smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t say anything more. In terms of the power Zun holds, it does not seem difficult. "So, do I just know that a group of people acted in advance, but I don''t know who he is and where he knows the clues!" Listening to Shen''s words, everyone knew that it should be true. At the same time, it meant that the clue would be broken again. Situ Xuexing waved his hand gently. He saw that the tied string began to wriggle gradually. It looked like a python entangled its prey. Soon, blood crumbled, flesh and blood flowed all over the ground, and the strings had been deeply pulled into the body. The man who had been unable to make a sound could no longer help but make a sad cry under this severe pain. Looking at this scene, Rao was no longer naive in the past, but his face twitched a few times. I''m afraid such a means will not go anywhere compared with lingchi. Just did not expect that situ Xue did not hesitate to start punishment. Although this is correct, it still seems that some are unacceptable. "Little mouse, I don''t know our doubts. Can you give us an answer?" Situ Xue walked forward slowly with a slight chill in his voice. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen could not help but walk up to LAN Xiaoyao: "I said you wouldn''t all have such a side?" "We''re not crazy!" LAN Xiaoyao glared fiercely, but he couldn''t help frowning at situ Xue''s actions. "Ah ah ah!" In addition to a painful scream, the man still stubbornly gritted his teeth and insisted. Such a strong willpower was indeed beyond the expectation of the people present. Soon, however, when some of his belongings fell to the ground because of the sharp contraction of the strings, Shen saw a familiar thing. Strictly speaking, he doesn''t look familiar, but he has seen it. He came up and looked at the token on the ground, which had been cut into several sections by the string, and put it in his hand: "situ Xue, what attribute is he a contractor?" "Water properties!" Situ Xue thought about it, but shook his head again: "but it seems a little different, but it is very similar to the property of water!" "Dark attribute!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and smiled: "you are the contractor of the dark attribute, aren''t you? The attribute is the water attribute. Yes, but it is the dirty water attribute among the dark attributes!" Just as the light attribute contains countless attributes, so does the dark attribute. Dirty water attribute is one of them. It has the characteristics of water property. In addition, it also has strong corrosivity. It is an attribute with very strong attack power. "No!" At the thought of this, Shen Tan suddenly changed his face slightly, then jumped up and quickly pulled away from him. "Ha ha... It''s late!" The man who was bound by situ Xue laughed and looked at Shen Hu in front of him: "Shen Hu, you are indeed a great enemy of our league. You should have been killed directly when you were in Baining City, so there would be so many things today. But now... It''s time!" Chapter 557 "Sure enough... You are the bastards of the iron core League!" After hearing this man''s words, Shen Tu''s doubts were immediately solved. The cultivation of dark Reiki is very difficult and complex. For so long, only a few people can really practice. The most important point is the thinness of dark aura, which can''t support their cultivation at all. He and the little turtle were forced to cultivate the dark aura because they "ate" the aura of a whole dark aura pool. These dark auras have been accumulated in their bodies. But others... Only the iron face is a real dark aura cultivator. In the world of Warcraft, cultivating dark Reiki is taboo. Once it is found, it will be pursued endlessly. Therefore, there are few people who practice. But... There is no doubt about the terrorist power of the dark aura. Cultivate dark aura. Under the same conditions, the attack power is much higher than that of light aura. As far as the ambition of the iron faced guy is concerned, he will never give up this good thing. Even if we have to pay a certain price for this, we will never stop! Although he didn''t meet Tiemian many times, he had seen a lot of information about Tiexin alliance in the internal database of Wudao guild. Therefore, he knew that if there were contractors practicing dark aura in the world, he would die. However, even in the iron core alliance, real dark aura practitioners are very rare. However, once the cultivation is successful, the strength will have a qualitative leap. He and little turtle absorbed so much dark aura. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they did understand the inheritance of dark aura. Although they had never taken the initiative to practice, some basic things were clearer than many people. For example, the dirty water in front of us... With its characteristics, it can completely corrode situ Xue''s strings, but why haven''t you started yet? Instead, would rather bear such a great harm than stick to it? When he saw the token, Shen suddenly thought of his identity... The man of the iron core alliance! Then, you must be the cultivator of dark aura, because if you are not the cultivator of dark aura, your strength will be affected in the Beiming xuanhai. Just like Danqing several people, even if they have been prepared, and they have begun to adapt to the special environment of Beiming xuanhai many years ago, they still can''t be exempted. Therefore, how can they perfectly hide themselves on this island so that they can''t notice it? If situ Xue didn''t have an unusual search method, I''m afraid they couldn''t find this guy until now. If you can do all this without being troubled by Beiming xuanhai, then only the cultivator of dark Reiki. So, with the broken token in his hand, Shen soon knew the guy''s identity. Sure enough, when situ Xue didn''t think of it, all the strings wrapped around him were corroded. Even his blood had strong corrosiveness after activation. Then, under his control, a stream of black water with a bad smell turned into countless spears and stabbed Shen. Obviously, all the previous actions were waiting for Shen to approach! Shen Tu also figured this out, but it was obviously too late. Since the other party is dirty water, how can the strings be entangled? Perhaps situ Xue''s attack did play a role, and he could find him hidden here smoothly, but he could not be bound. But after doing so, it succeeded. In a moment of carelessness, Shen felt helpless. He even forgot such an important thing! However, since this is the case, Shen can''t just watch himself die. However, although he awakened to the earth attribute, don''t forget... This is Beiming xuanhai, an ocean! Although the water property is inexplicably owned, the problem is that he has never used it and doesn''t know the method. Any kind of strength needs a long time of accumulation and learning before it can be mastered. Just like Shen Tu, if he had not spared no effort to guide Miao Qing, he could not have learned the use of soil properties so quickly. Although it seemed that it was only a few days, it was enough for Shen to avoid detours for years or even decades. This is the importance of being taught. If Shen is really alone, I''m afraid he can''t do it in ten years. Similarly, Wu Changlao and LAN Lei, who had been helping themselves lay a solid foundation in the Wudao guild before, were the benefactors Shen had always wanted to repay in his heart. Without the advice and shelter they provided when they were the weakest, they could not have such a powerful power now. This is why you need an experienced person to guide you in all walks of life. Therefore, although he awakened the talent of water attribute and could feel the existence of water attribute in his body, he would not control it. Not to mention the enemy. What can be used is only some characteristics naturally emitted by fur and water attributes. If you want to use them freely, he needs at least a long time of isolation before he can learn three points. And the other party seems to have predicted everything, and even guessed that he would come here. It is precisely because of this that he has been waiting and restrained, and finally sent it to the door by himself. From his various performances, it is obvious that the iron core League has already noticed itself. The guy with dirty water attribute should be the "big gift" they prepared for themselves. Internal power gushes out madly. The palms and fingers of fists and feet keep playing, trying to break or delay the opponent''s attack. However, it was a pity that Shen Tu''s actions were too late. Just then, a very powerful force suddenly appeared in front of Shen''s chest. It felt as if his chest was about to burst. When the other party''s dirty water spear was about to hit, a huge tortoise shell shield stood in front and resisted all the attacks. "This..." Shen Tu stared at all this and was shocked. When the dirty water spear completely dissipated and the thick fog dispersed, everyone looked at the huge shield and armor shadow in front of Shen Tan in amazement! However, it made everyone feel a strong sense of massiness. It was like a mountain, and people were almost out of breath. "This... How is this possible!" The man saw that his dirty water spear was so easily blocked, which was really unacceptable. That''s a virtual shadow, and he... Is a genuine martial arts cultivation! It''s just the last half step, which can stabilize the existence of wuzun! With a hard blow, where can Shen Jian, a little martial artist, resist? But everything in front of me happened so unreasonable. The subversive scene made him unable to speak clearly. "Cough... Little turtle?" Shen Jian silently called out to little turtle in his heart, hoping to find out if he was helping himself. But unfortunately, the sound was like a stone sinking into the sea. However, although the little turtle didn''t reply to himself, the huge virtual shadow of tortoise shell and shield in front of him must have been made by the little turtle. There''s nothing wrong. That kind of inexplicable connection, let him know it must be a little turtle! However, Shen did not find that although it looked no different from the tortoise shell shield, in fact, it was completely different from the tortoise shell shield in many details. In particular, the inexplicable runes flashing in the gully, each with a terrible force, make people palpitate at a glance. "Boy, you have no move now!" Shen Tu looked at the guy of the iron core alliance in front of him. His internal power rolled in and rushed up in an instant. After such a big loss, if you don''t want to get it back, won''t you lose your adult? What if there is no blessing of attribute power? As long as his internal power is strong enough, Shen has the confidence to kill anyone! To put it bluntly, the quality is not good, and the quantity is not good! The most fearless thing about the heaven and earth turtle breath skill you practice is the consumption of internal power. In particular, after awakening the internal power of water attribute, he is no longer affected by regional restrictions. A steady stream of water Reiki can be absorbed into the body and converted into Reiki. Naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of. With his exquisite melee skills and the understanding of Bagua palm, Shen became a killing machine. Even if there is no Beiming sword in hand, every part of the body turns into the most powerful attack weapon. Once Shen Tu gets close to him, all he has to wait for is slaughter! And the more he fought at the moment, the more excited he was, because he almost forgot when he last fought like this! It''s a complete close combat, boxing to meat, and it''s fun to fight. Coupled with the powerful body of the other party''s Wuzong, Shen Tu seemed to be the perfect target, which was naturally more handy. "Damn bastard! I''m Wuzong!" With Shen''s speed getting faster and faster, the man finally reached the limit and was gradually overwhelmed. But he was sad to find that even so, he was far from Shen''s opponent! The endless internal power, disorganized but steady, restrained his fighting skills, so that he could not see any hope! Such a huge contrast made him a little stunned... Is his Wuzong a fake? Since when can a martial arts master be so powerful? But anyway, it was really hard for him to accept and understand that he was so tangled up and beaten up. "Shen Jian! Stay alive!" LAN Xiaoyao watched Shen Jian go crazy and couldn''t help reminding him that he was afraid that Shen Jian would be killed by accident. "Don''t stay, it''s useless!" Shen Hu shook his head and answered directly without thinking. After hearing this, the people of iron core alliance almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Why didn''t they give themselves a chance and would kill him? He''s not a dead man. Discuss what you can plot! Chapter 558 Unfortunately, his ideas do not seem to be within Shen''s consideration! "I don''t have time to play with you. It''s over!" Shen Tu looked at the guy in front of him, raised his arm slightly, and looked like a very ordinary punch. Maybe everyone wouldn''t care. However, the moment it fell, the moment it hit the target, the whole body was like a watermelon falling from high altitude, and then it was severely hit by a speeding train, completely crushed "Your uncle''s!" Before he died, the man stared at Shen TU with stunned eyes. He didn''t seem to understand why Shen Tu''s seemingly ordinary punch directly pierced his body protecting vigorous Qi, which he finally gathered, and gave him the treatment of dead without a whole body! "Hoo... It seems that the power of ''gathering point'' is a little stronger, but the vigorous Qi of Wuzong''s body protection is really hard and painful!" Shen Tu shook his fist and couldn''t help whispering. Even if he used the blow with no trace, he could still feel the swelling of the whole palm. That''s not an ordinary pain! LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help but exclaim after seeing that Shen Jian had killed Wu Zong''s master so cleanly. Although he did not deny Shen''s strength all the time, it seemed full of a mysterious feeling that he could directly kill Wuzong in the martial arts realm. "That''s because situ Xue has seriously injured him, okay!" Feeling the different eyes of several women, I couldn''t help laughing. Outsiders don''t know. Doesn''t he know? From beginning to end, this guy didn''t use Wuzong''s signature skills and mental strength. Therefore, Shen can conclude that situ Xue must have abolished or sealed this ability when he caught him. It is absolutely not difficult for situ Xue to control his mental power. Secondly, with such a heavy injury, where is there any strength. Although it''s true that the other party seduced him, the injuries are real. Otherwise, how can you hide it from Shen. Moreover, situ Xue was the one who caused these injuries. If it is false, doesn''t it mean that situ Xue is also suspected? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to know with your eyes closed. Finally, he gave himself a blow of dirty water spear. It can be said that several dirty water spears gathered the last bit of strength of this guy! But it''s a pity... If it wasn''t for the little turtle''s help, it was almost done. Therefore, although Shen Jian killed a strong warrior with his bare hands, he was not as powerful as he thought. I''m not going to kill one and a half disabled by myself. I have to be proud! "Let''s get down to business!" Fang Minjing looked at Shen Jian and said strangely, "so, do you know the identity of that man? And know everything around here. What''s going on?" "Almost!" Shen Hu nodded. Since he killed the living, he naturally had to give them a satisfactory answer, otherwise he would appear to be too arbitrary. "This token is the token of iron core alliance. You should also know about iron core alliance? Therefore, I don''t need to introduce it." As he spoke, Shen took the broken tokens and spliced them together. The huge word "iron core" appeared in front of him to prove his identity. "I had several contacts because I had something to do with the iron core alliance!" Shen Jian''s eyes were somewhat blurred, as if he were remembering something. He continued to say, "when he got the fire pearl, the leader of the iron core alliance appeared." "Later, when I got the golden pearl in 100000 mountain, there was also this guy! Even this guy started the riots in 100000 mountain. If I hadn''t rushed to the white tiger world in time and stepped ahead of him, I''m afraid it''s really hard to say what the situation is now!" "In other words, the iron core alliance has always been looking for the whereabouts of each Pearl!" Danqing nodded thoughtfully: "but you beat him twice and again and got the Pearl!" "Well... That''s almost what I mean!" Shen was a little embarrassed when he heard Danqing''s words, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was really the case. Whether it is fire spirit bead or gold spirit bead, I can say that I robbed it from the iron face guy. This may seem incredible, but it is true. "Think so, I suddenly understand why he hates me so much!" "Really hated!" LAN Xiaoyao also nodded and agreed. After all, it''s a pearl, an absolute treasure! As a result, he was snatched away by Shen Tu several times. Naturally, resentment is normal. "But... I have a doubt!" At this time, situ Xue said: "Lingzhu, we all know that it formulates attributes according to the five elements, so the problem comes... Tiemian is not the contractor among these attributes, and he can''t change the attributes that have been decided by Wu beast at all, so why should he stick to Lingzhu?" "There is no benefit at all. It can even be said that due to the relationship of the dark Reiki contractor, the spiritual beads will have a certain impact on it, or even harm it!" "Then why did he bother to get the spiritual beads?" Danqing wondered. There must be a reason to do anything. It''s impossible to be hungry for no reason. "Power!" Shen recalled several times of lifting the iron face. Finally, he said uncertainly, "I can feel that the iron face or the whole iron core alliance has a strong pursuit of power. And the spirit bead is undoubtedly the best shortcut!" "After all, a single pearl has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. If the iron core alliance can have such a treasure, its strength will rise greatly! The most important thing is that they can come out aboveboard without being caught up by the Wudao guild!" Shen Jian touched his chin and made a simple analysis: "moreover, the guys of the iron core alliance still have the power of practicing dark aura, which can not be accepted by the public. Therefore, they need something with enough deterrent power under their control." Truth, it seems that this truth is right. But he didn''t know why, but Shen felt that maybe things were not as simple as he thought. Just because of what, I''m afraid only the iron face can know. According to the results of so many contacts in the past, such a big event will never be told to his subordinates. In the whole iron core alliance, I''m afraid only he himself will know all this. Because only in this way can it be regarded as real confidentiality! Otherwise, it will spread sooner or later. "So, are we going to meet the iron core alliance next?" Danqing''s face was serious. Iron core alliance has always been in the role of a rat crossing the street in the world of Warcraft. Although it has a bad reputation, it can''t be denied that its strength can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, it would not have survived after being wiped out by the Wudao guild again and again. If they are on the flower boat now, they may still have some confidence. But when they came here, only a few of them were going to deal with the iron core alliance, which was undoubtedly a bit absurd. However, even so, looking at the water spirit beads in front of us, don''t you really do anything and give up directly? The women looked at each other and finally shook their heads. If it is other spiritual beads, they may not care so much and give up. But only shuilingzhu... Without shuilingzhu, their lives will be strong and their accomplishments will be hindered. Finally, it is the best possibility to find a place to spend the rest of their lives. But this is not the future that several women want, so no matter how dangerous shuilingzhu is, they have to bite their teeth and stick to it! Even if I die on the way of looking for shuilingzhu this time, I have no regrets. "Shen Jian... The stone pillars are broken. Do you know how to open the ruins of the secret place? Besides, what''s the matter with the blood on the ground?" Danqing took a deep breath and determined her mind. Naturally, she no longer hesitated. Shen Jian looked at them and said nothing more. Nodded, looked at a large piece of blood on the ground and said, "blood pool!" "We all know that whether we are contractors or martial beasts, the source of our real strength is our own blood! This is the purest and most powerful. I once saw a method in the database of Wudao guild..." "In the face of the seal that cannot be broken, we can break it forcibly with the blood of powerful creatures! After all, we are the only people with keys, and if they want to enter the ruins of the secret place from this island, they must use some practical means!" "So... This blood is made by the iron core alliance and used to break the seal?" LAN Xiaoyao nodded: "but these guys are really cruel. According to this blood volume, at least there must be the total blood volume of 2000 people?" "Almost!" Shen Tu nodded: "there are 2000 people, and the weakest cultivation should also reach the martial arts level. Even the martial spirit has to occupy more than 30% of them. Finally, at least sacrifice the blood power of a martial Zun. Only half of them can open it!" "I didn''t expect that the guy of iron core alliance should be so crazy!" Although he had already made preparations, Shen was surprised by the result. But it''s right to think about it. After all, everything here is arranged by the sacred beast Xuanwu. Although it is only done at will, the power of it is not something ordinary people can open. At any time when he found it on the ground, Shen realized that if it wasn''t too old, it would be impossible to open it even if he doubled his blood volume and offered a sacrifice to King Wu! It can be judged from the runes that still have some breath at any time. "What''s next?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen and asked. Chapter 559 "It''s not important that the stone pillars are damaged!" Shen Tu dropped the gravel, stood up and said, "the important thing is that the runes integrated in the gravel are just a carrier. It doesn''t matter if they don''t exist! But the problem is... The runes are in disrepair for a long time, and they are almost on the verge of collapse." "After they forcibly broke the seal and started the transmission this time, they lost a large part of it. In addition, they completely damaged the stone pillars, resulting in what they are now. I''m not sure if I want to start it!" Shen Tun frowned, and swiftly recorded in his mind the records of the island and the ruins in the chart, but unfortunately the effect was very small. After all, I''m afraid the original Xuanwu didn''t expect that one day someone would be short of hands to directly break the stone pillars. But often things are full of accidents! "According to the startup method on the chart, I can start it now, but I''m afraid it can''t be accurately transmitted to the location according to the estimation!" "Can''t send to the location? What does that mean?" The crowd looked at Shen Hu curiously. "The transmission is broken and the rune is incomplete, which leads to a lack of power. In addition, the iron core alliance forced the transmission to start. Now even if we start it by normal means, it is very likely to stop halfway to the destination or immediately transmit it to the turbulent flow of time and space. We are lucky to be able to go straight ahead one by two If you go into the ruins of the secret place, you can thank God! " Shen Tu silently calculated the damage degree of the scene and the rune, and then opened his mouth. "Time and space turbulence?" After hearing this, the women suddenly exclaimed, with a trace of fear on their faces. In the turbulence of time and space, even Wu Sheng may not be able to or come back. Not to mention them, such a risk can be described as benevolence without success. "Is there no safe way?" LAN Xiaoyao stepped forward and asked. Although they are not afraid of death, they don''t want to die. I haven''t seen the water spirit beads yet. If I die, I''ll be too oppressed. Shen Tu shook his head and said, "I need to check it out. Take a break first!" With that, Shen Tan sat directly on the ground, gathered the gravel together and began to check. In addition to entering the ruins of the secret place through here, another way is to find the exact location of the ruins of the secret place! But obviously, this is not what they can do at all. The birth of any Relic in the secret place is without warning, so it is impossible to calculate it in advance. It is precisely because of this that those who can enter the ruins of the secret land are largely a great opportunity! Not to mention that this is a secret place relic that moves freely. Maybe it is opening in a cave thousands of miles away, but unfortunately you don''t have this opportunity and can''t find it at all. The island here is the only place where you can go in and out freely, but it has become like this in front of you! Watching this scene, Shen Zhu could do nothing but sigh helplessly. According to the chart, Shen began to piece it up little by little. Although it was not very sound, it was finally completed after two days. In LAN Xiaoyao''s eyes, Shen is just putting together ordinary gravel. Even so, the splicing of these gravel seems to be completely wrong. In many places, it''s not right at all. "Hey... You misspelled this again!" Guan Mu pointed to Shen Jian more than once and said, "do you think the shape of this stone fits perfectly in the upper right corner?" "Elder sister... As I said, I''m not playing puzzles, okay!" Shen Jian said with a wry smile, "what you see is the splicing of stones, but what I see is the rune above!" "Cut! Rune, how come I didn''t see anything? I didn''t even scan the spirit. Why can you see it!" Guan Mu heard Shen''s words more than once, but he couldn''t help retorting again and again. "I''m in Beiming xuanhai, and my sight is completely unimpeded. Can you?" Shen looked white and said nothing more. As his time in Beiming xuanhai grew, Shen found that he seemed to have a cordial feeling for this sea area! Over time, this feeling became stronger and stronger. Even if there were countless dark auras around him, he had a familiar feeling. At the beginning, Shen once thought that he was disturbed by the dark aura, which gave him an illusion. But he soon found that this did not seem to be the case... But he did not know what the reason was. Finally, two days later, Shen finished the remaining puzzle and stood up. "It should be ok..." Shen Jian looked at the women and said, "but as I said before, this is the last start. After the start, the rune will completely collapse and dissipate, and I''m not sure that I can reach the destination accurately!" "Really have no way?" Danqing couldn''t help asking. "The iron core alliance has been one step ahead of us for a long time. We don''t know what''s going on inside. They may have found the shuilingzhu, but in our current situation... There''s really no way!" Shen Hu shook his head. "That..." Lan Xiaoyao just wanted to speak, but suddenly stopped the next second. Shen and his party were also full of shock. They looked at the sudden appearance of more than a dozen figures in front of them, and their faces became serious. "If... With us, is there any way to open it?" A one Horned Dragon, which looked only about two or three meters, but was full of a fierce breath, asked in a deep voice. "You... You..." Fang Minjing looked at these suddenly appeared sacred animals in front of her and immediately panicked. "Beiming xuanhai, holy beast alliance!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at the appearance of these holy beasts and stepped forward. "Hahaha... It''s the children of the flower boat!" The one Horned Dragon laughed, and then looked like Shen Tu: "just a word, little brother, all the resources of the Beiming xuanhai can be used at will!" "The holy beast of Beiming xuanhai!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. But the horror in the bottom of my heart can''t be hidden. He thought it would be exposed, but he didn''t expect it so soon! Moreover, looking at this, I know that it is definitely not as simple as three or two days for people to stare at them. Now looking back, Shen Peng shook his head with a bitter smile: "no wonder we have been so calm along the way! It turns out that our predecessors have already said hello, but we don''t know ourselves. It''s really impolite!" Although the dozen figures in front of him seemed very ordinary, Shen could not really be careless. In the realm of holy beast, the talent of big and small Ruyi has long been skilled in the heart. Therefore, although it seems that each one is so cute and cute, these guys definitely eat people and don''t spit bones! At the moment, there were 19 holy beasts standing in front of him. Shen was a little flustered when he saw this number. Compared with 100000 mountains, it is really much better! In particular, Shen was surprised to find that the breath of each of the 19 sacred animals seemed to be stronger than any one of the sacred animals in the 100000 mountain! He knows... I''m afraid the nineteen holy beasts are not the full strength of Beiming xuanhai! Instead, these 19 holy beasts are the top existence of Beiming xuanhai, but there must be others under their command! At least, Shen didn''t see the three legged holy shark In other words, the level of tripod holy shark is not enough to appear here. But anyway, the three legged holy shark is a holy beast! At the beginning, they didn''t even show up. Just aiming at it, they almost killed them, and even Bai Rui was folded in it. One can imagine how powerful a holy beast is. But now... I don''t even have the qualification to appear here. It goes without saying what this means. Although we have always been vigilant enough about Beiming xuanhai, we still can''t help but be awed after we really feel the rich inside information! "What should I do?" Danqing came to Shen''s side and whispered. Several women did not expect that this would be the case in the end. Looking at these already prepared holy beast alliance, you don''t have to think about it. You and your party have long found out that they are afraid of things. If it hadn''t been for the transmission problem on the island, I''m afraid three or two cats would have been taken down long ago. After all, without the use value, what else can we do with it? It''s the so-called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches, but I didn''t think I would become a mantis in the eyes of others one day! This made the women who had always felt that they were very intelligent and had the chance to win the game feel frustrated for the first time. "This is it. What else can we do?" Shen Tu looked at Danqing with a wry smile. He knew better that his secret had been discovered from the moment his party was exposed. In particular, he felt that these holy beasts were looking at his eyes. The matter of chart must have been hidden! "In that case, the boy can only make a fool of himself!" Shen took a deep breath and went straight forward. Since you can''t hide it, why are you shrinking? Slowly pull out the Beiming Dao from behind. The black-and-white blade exudes an inexplicable chill. Especially under the almost endless dark aura around, Beiming DaoDun''s time was full of work, and a blast of sky piercing Dao Qi formed a terrible vortex and breathed wildly. "Boy, are you sure you want to do this?" Dao Ling heard a voice in Shen Jian''s heart: "now, I detonate the dark aura vortex, you have half the chance to escape from the Beiming xuanhai! I can''t do it later!" With the help of this endless dark aura, Beiming Dao broke out an unprecedented destructive blade and suppressed all around. "Do you think it would be so simple for people to show up and name everything and let us escape?" Shen Tan murmured and sighed. Nineteen holy beasts appeared in front of us. How many were left? At least Shen felt that there would be no less than ten holy beasts! Although the strength of these holy beasts is not as good as those in front of them, it is the combat power of holy beasts after all. Shen Tu doesn''t think he will give up these combat power at this time! And even if you escape here, I''m afraid you will face the siege of other holy beasts. Although the fire spirit bead is strong, it can only be used once. At that time, you will still be doomed! Chapter 560 In that case, why do you do those useless things? When Daoling heard Shen''s words, he was silent. Indeed, after seeing the terrible details of Beiming xuanhai, it also knows that the hope of escaping is very slim. Not to mention the strength of the more than a dozen top martial beasts present, let alone how many ordinary holy beasts are waiting for them. Although the reason for occupying the geography of Beiming xuanhai can ensure that it can exert its power beyond the level. But that''s all... It''s almost impossible to fight more than a dozen holy beasts. You know, if the holy beast is really so easy to deal with, it will not become the apex that countless creatures dream of chasing. Not to mention a certain number of sacred animals, Shen Tu got the inheritance of the white tiger in the 100000 mountain. He had golden spirit beads to shake them, so he was very calm all the way. Although it was also dangerous that time, it finally came out. But now... This is Beiming xuanhai! Whether it is strength or inside information, it is far from being comparable to 100000 mountains. More importantly, they don''t have enough to shake them! At present, unless the holy beast Xuanwu appears, even the Beiming xuansnake that unified the Beiming xuanhai in those years may not be effective. The reason why the other party hasn''t started yet is just courtesy before soldiers. This is someone else''s territory. Where can you go? Now the only function of Shen is chart! Only he can even start the transmission array and reach the ruins of the secret land. And once you enter the ruins of the secret land? You don''t have to think about what you will face. What else can you do when the only use is used up? Moreover, the other party will never allow the chart to fall into the hands of outsiders, so it is bound to rob For a moment, Dao Ling understood this, so he wanted to encourage Shen Tan to escape and fight to the death. But what can he think of? Why can''t Shen Chen understand? However, can we solve this situation with our hands? In the end, they are the ones who are unlucky. Therefore, it seems that Shen Jian might as well just light it up. Hide and tuck, the final outcome is the same, why! Sure enough, the unicorn dragon''s eyes lit up at the moment when the Beiming sword came out of its scabbard, and other martial beasts were very restless when they saw it. However, they all hide a trace of greed. Their strength has basically come to an end. How difficult is it to go further? Since ancient times, there is only one Beiming Xuan snake that can unify the Beiming Xuan sea. Of course, so is Xuanwu. However, Xuanwu has never done that, because it disdains to do so with its four holy beasts. However, the Beiming Xuan snake is different, but... Why can the Beiming Xuan snake unify the Beiming Xuan sea, but other martial beasts can''t? The fundamental reason is the two treasures of chart and water pearl! But the most important thing is the chart! Because the water spirit bead is Xuanwu after all, and only the holy beast can control it! Therefore, even if they get the Tao, they are only temporary in the end, and will be taken back in the future. The sacred beasts in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld know this very well, and they should understand it better than those martial beasts outside. But... Chart, not necessarily. This thing originally belongs to the Beiming xuanhai sea. Therefore, mastering the chart is equivalent to mastering all the resources and weaknesses of all races of the Beiming xuanhai sea, and grasping their lifeblood! It is for this reason that their desire for charts is far greater than that of water beads! The reason why Beiming Xuan snake sent out the chart after getting the chart. With charts, it can become the master of Beiming xuanhai in a short time. That''s right. But for a long time... It will eventually be remembered by other holy beasts! In fact, it is true... Otherwise, it will not fall. Therefore, it sent the chart out of the Beiming xuanhai, relying on the clues it learned from the chart and with the help of the power of water spirit beads, it successfully controlled the whole Beiming xuanhai. There may be a holy beast who will resist, but the Beiming Xuan snake who knows the other party''s weakness and life gate naturally does not have. What''s more, there''s a trick to catch the dead and break the net, which is to spread it completely! At that time, even if you are a powerful race, it is only a matter of time before other races know where the gate of life is. Although the world is very big, resources are very limited, which is actually a problem that must be faced in any world. It is for this reason that the struggle has never stopped. And with a chart, you have everything! At first, they really didn''t know that Beiming Dao was a chart. But after all these years, the secrets of those years are no longer secrets. In order to hide the chart, Beiming Xuan snake integrated it into a divine weapon, which is gradually known by everyone. Although Beiming Dao has changed greatly now, it is recognized by a group of holy beasts. "Daoling... Unseal the chart!" Shen took a deep breath and made final preparations. "Are you sure?" The sound of Dao Ling trembled. "I''m sure. Let''s go!" Shen Hu nodded. Up to now, several people can''t hide, so just admit it. By the way, it is also a good choice to completely unseal the whole chart and re envelop the Beiming xuanhai again, so that the chart can be "updated" again in a thousand years. Moreover, only after the chart is updated and fully unsealed can Shen Peng know how to make up for the transmission runes here so that they can be started again! After all, no one dares to try this semi-finished product. "All right!" When Daoling heard Shen''s words, he knew that the matter was irreversible, and his voice was a little crazy. Up to now, it also knows what it will face next, but unfortunately... What can we do? In that case, just go crazy. In an instant, the Beiming Dao, which was originally a masterpiece of light, completely burst out a dazzling light. In this dark Beiming sea, Beiming Dao is like a round of sun, emitting dazzling light, which makes people unable to look directly. Even the holy beast silently lowered his head at this moment. "Watch it, boy, this is the real divine soldier!" The sound of Dao Ling roared with several voices. Soon, the whole Beiming xuanhai began to boil, the waves rose one after another, and the earth began to crack to varying degrees. From the bottomless Straits and gullies, there came a deafening roar and a terrible breath. The whole Beiming xuanhai sea was completely boiling at this moment. All the Holy Spirits in this sea area felt a terrible pressure and shocked the whole Beiming xuanhai sea. No matter what kind of covenant or martial beast you are, even the holy beast is no exception. At this moment, under this force, there is no reservation! Even the deepest secret you hide seems to be clearly seen under this force! At the moment, on the body of Beiming Dao, in addition to the black and white, there are golden lines flowing, which looks more gorgeous and shocking. Soon, the lines on the blade began to talk. In such a dark environment, Shen seemed to return to the time when he could enjoy the moon and the stars at night. A ray of light shot from the Beiming sword, floating in the air, and finally outlined an incomparably huge pattern, shining on everyone present. At the same time, the whole Beiming xuanhai, at this moment, all the Holy Spirit''s ears heard an old and ancient roar! It seems to be different from any kind of martial beast, but it seems to be no different from the roaring sound of all martial beasts. But... All the martial beasts pay two words "Xuanwu" at this moment! At the same time, they thought of a legend about the Beiming xuanhai, and finally understood where the feeling just came from and why they could hear the roar of the sacred beast Xuanwu now! nautical chart! The treasure of Beiming xuanhai! It is said that it has long been lost on the mainland. Now it appears At this moment, the whole Beiming xuanhai was completely boiling. It can be said that the legends about charts have never been broken. And today, I finally have the chance to see it with my own eyes? The chart was born, and all animals roared together! At this moment, all the martial beasts in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld roared up to the sky. No matter what the state of cultivation is, there is no exception. While they are excited, they are also cheering. This is like a national treasure that has been in exile for countless years. It is a feeling that it has finally returned to the motherland. With the chart, the whole Beiming xuanhai will usher in earth shaking changes. Although Beiming Xuanshe suppressed all races by violent means, it can not be denied that the whole Beiming xuanhai changed later! Today, the Beiming xuanhai sea has such a profound and far more than 100000 mountains, not only because of the vast sea area and the large number of races, but also because the Beiming xuanhai snake laid an important foundation for the whole Beiming xuanhai sea! It is precisely because of this foundation that even today, ten thousand years later, it can still support the Beiming xuanhai! It can be said that the practice of Beiming Xuan snake has changed the whole Beiming Xuan sea. Even after so many years, its influence has not been forgotten. Although it was regarded as a disgrace in the eyes of all races in Beiming xuanhai during that period, we must accept this feeling. Therefore, it was only in the later period of the reign of Beiming Xuan snake that it was so calm that even major races bowed to it. But it was for this reason that the Beiming Xuanshe, who thought she had completely controlled the Beiming xuanhai, decided to give birth! But I didn''t expect to be secretly attacked by the evil Feipin snake to fall... I can only say that heart is always the most complex thing. This is true whether its owner is a man or a beast. Since then, the Beiming chart has been completely lost and has become a secret for thousands of years. Chapter 561 But I didn''t expect... Today, the chart finally returned to the Beiming xuanhai! At this moment, the whole Beiming xuanhai shook. After feeling the strong shock, everyone present also changed their faces. LAN Xiaoyao and them did not expect that such a big noise would be caused by the complete activation of the Beiming chart. The surprise of Unicorn dragons is that there are so many terrible smells hidden in Beiming xuanhai! As the top martial beasts worthy of Beiming xuanhai, they think they know this sea area very well. But today... When the terrible breath rose into the sky, they were confused. Because of the strangeness of these smells, they have never felt them before. In other words, they don''t even know. If it weren''t for the Beiming chart, I''m afraid I wouldn''t feel it in the next period of time. This is not a good thing for the ruling holy beast alliance. One or two of these can already be called variables. What''s more, so much is hidden! That''s what scares them most. If these martial beasts jump out to make trouble, I''m afraid their alliance may not be able to resist! As top martial beasts, they know too well what these forces represent. If these old folks can''t hide on weekdays, it''s because they don''t care about these messy things outside. Now... With the birth of chart, such temptation is impossible for any martial beast born in Beiming xuanhai! Invisible, there are many enemies, I don''t know how many, and they are powerful enemies! As soon as he read this, he looked at Shen tan as the source, and his eyes were full of angry flames. "I''m not to blame!" Shen Jian looked at these martial beasts and smiled: "if you want to make up these runes and go to the ruins of the secret place smoothly, you can find a way only by fully activating the Beiming chart and using the secrets recorded on the chart!" Seeing that these sacred beasts were eaten, Shen admitted that they were indeed rare. Therefore, Shen is still very happy. Besides, anyway, the relationship between the two sides can''t be good, so why do you care so much. Why not add a little trouble? Soon, after the chart had completely collected the whole Beiming xuanhai, it turned into a mass of fluorescence and directly disappeared into Shen''s brain. For a moment, Shen felt as if his brain had detonated a bomb. With a bang, he completely lost consciousness. No one knows how big the Beiming xuanhai is. How many secrets are hidden in it is also unknown. But at this moment, these contents were concentrated in Shen''s brain. It''s just that there are too many, too many, which leads to a lack of "memory". After eating these memories, hard Sheng fainted in order to digest them. LAN Xiaoyao hurried to help Shen Jian down, and then looked at the holy beasts in the xuanhai sea around him with complex eyes. They know what will happen next. It''s just a little unacceptable. In the last second, they were still in control of everything. How could they become like this in a blink of an eye. This is really difficult to accept. Silent private eye, in addition to helpless, I can''t see other expressions. No way, the disparity of strength is too huge. The nineteen top holy beasts have far exceeded their imagined power. Don''t talk about these people. Even if they are just one, they are far from being able to deal with them. Even if the cards are out, it is no exception. Because the gap is really too big. No way, although they are both holy beasts, even in the same realm, we should distinguish between 369 and so on. Shen''s coma lasted four days. The huge memory made him dizzy. Even after waking up, the whole head is extremely painful. Coupled with the majestic Geng Jin source power in his body, it can be said that Shen''s suffering has almost reached its limit. After another day of adjustment and adjusting his state to the best, Shen Tan slowly stood up, looked at the unicorn dragon beast and other martial beasts who had been "guarding" him, and said, "are you responsible for all the resources?" "That''s right! Is there a way now?" The unicorn dragon looked at the martial beasts around him and nodded. As for the chart, I don''t even look at it. It seems that I really don''t care. But Shen also knows that the more they behave, the more they care. "Good!" Shen nodded: "do you all want to go in? The more you go in, the more resources you consume!" "All in!" The unicorn dragon beast didn''t even want to speak directly. Now that they have formed an alliance, some things have naturally been decided long ago. "When you have reached the realm of holy beast, you are powerful, so you need more!" After silently calculating the consumption needed by their party to open the ruins of the secret place, Shen said: "130 pieces of Kong Ling Stone, 30 jin of vitality secret silver, 90 Jin of wind and thunder crystal, and 10 barrels of water of Dayu..." Again and again, Shen Tan said more than 20 points of rare natural materials and earth treasures. Even if they were in power in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld, they could not help twitching their faces. Not only the rarity of these things, but also their quantity! At least tens of kilograms, many even hundreds of kilograms! You know, I''m afraid the bottom of Beiming xuanhai will have to be taken out for such a large number! Therefore, how can you not be distressed. But what can I do? If you want to enter the ruins of the secret place safely, these are necessary. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be if you couldn''t even enter the gate? What''s more, Shen Jian said earlier that the people of the iron core alliance had been in for a long time, and it can be seen from the assassination a few days ago that the other party had already gone in. If they delay a little time here, then the water spirit beads may really fall into the hands of the iron core alliance. As soon as I read this, all the holy beasts began to take action, informing their close friends and saying "what are you doing?" A giant mouth flying star fish roared when it heard Shen''s words. It seemed that it was annoyed and unbearable. "What am I doing?" Shen looked at the other party and pointed to the ground: "I''m responsible for sketching runes. I''m responsible for refining materials and gathering them into a transmission array!" As he spoke, Shen looked like a unicorn dragon. It can be seen that the holy beast alliance of Beiming xuanhai should be led by it. Therefore, Shen naturally asked him to make up his mind. After hearing this, the unicorn dragon frowned: "do you have to have space attributes?" "That''s right!" Shen Hu nodded: "and the higher the cultivation, the better, because the construction will be very stable, and the accident will be smaller." Then he looked at the embarrassed face of the unicorn dragon beast and said strangely, "no, you don''t have a sacred beast of space?" Shen was slightly stunned by this idea. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. Because it was a bit unbelievable. Norda''s Beiming xuanhai has so many top holy beasts. Why hasn''t there been a holy beast with space attribute all the time? Shen Peng was a little suspicious. But when the unicorn dragon beast looked ugly, and so did other holy beasts, he realized the scarcity of spatial attributes. "Really not?" "No!" The unicorn dragon looked at Shen and gnawed his teeth. There is no doubt about the scarcity of spatial attributes. Not only are there few contractors of Terrans, but also the military beasts! Therefore, spatial attributes not only represent the strength, but also cherish as much as giant pandas. At this moment, Shen felt embarrassed. "But if there is no space attribute, it''s all in vain. We can''t open the transmission array at all. Even if I fix these runes, they look like goods!" Chapter 562 For a moment, he was silent again. Spatial attributes are extremely rare. However, Shen Tu never thought that he would reach this level. Such a big Beiming xuanhai doesn''t even have a sacred beast with spatial attributes, which seems somewhat ridiculous. But the reality was in front of him, and Shen had a deeper understanding of spatial attributes. Even Beiming xuanhai didn''t have space attribute. Shen finally understood why Mingyin could do so many things. The martial arts association was still willing to turn a blind eye. Not to mention the contributions made by the dark, so it''s natural to take him as a confession to the uncle. On the other hand, unicorn dragons and other top martial beasts also began to discuss. Each discussed where to go to catch several sacred beasts or contractors with spatial attributes. Although Beiming xuanhai doesn''t exist, it doesn''t mean they can''t be found. If you need to, you can still get some back. However, the time is uncertain. No way, the attribute of space is not only powerful in attack, but also no one can compare with when running away. Once it is detected, maybe someone''s Kung Fu has already appeared in another city. Moreover, the spatial attribute attack is not weak, and it is very difficult to capture. Even if they want to catch a few, they need to dispatch several to be sure. Therefore, the time must not be reached in a short time. The unicorn dragon beast also nodded after hearing this, just as it thought. Therefore, since there was no other way, when it decided to do so, suddenly a voice came. "Jie... I don''t know why, I always feel that you''re thinking of me! Besides, it''s still some very impolite things!" This sudden voice made everyone present confused! After all, they are no different from prisoners now, so naturally they don''t have to worry about anything. However, the unicorn dragon and members of the holy beast alliance were excited and looked around vigilantly. A terrible smell erupted in an individual, like an ancient giant beast, as if it was going to swallow the world anytime and anywhere. With such close personal experience, Shen Tu knew how terrible the strength of the peak holy beast had reached. One is still so, not to mention how terrible it is when the nineteen in front of us burst out together. Shen believes in such an eye opener. I''m afraid 99.9% of the people in the world may not be able to see it with their own eyes all their life. They have gained insight! At this point, Shen felt quite lucky! As for who he was, Shen did not think about it or care about it. Because this is not within the scope of their own concern. If unicorns and dragons can''t handle it, what can they do even if they are anxious? "It''s just..." Shen Jian looked a little strange and said, "why is this cheap voice so familiar?" When LAN Xiaoyao heard Shen''s whisper, he couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you talking about?" "Nothing!" Shen Hu shook his head. But as soon as the voice fell, Shen felt that he was suddenly heated up inexplicably. The strong high temperature almost made him think he had an oven on his back! Subconsciously pulled out the scabbard of Beiming Dao and threw it on the ground. In an instant, the light on the scabbard was shining brightly. At this moment, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Just when everyone was curious, the scabbard suddenly broke, and countless fragments scattered in the air. Before it fell, the whole space shook like the sea blown by the breeze. Finally, it broke into pieces, and a huge black vortex of about half a meter appeared in front of my eyes. "Oh, how can this be a dog hole!" In the vortex, a light voice came. Looking at the size of the vortex, it seemed very dissatisfied! "Really, you little devil, why are you running so far? There is such a strong dark aura in the air. Isn''t it to the Beiming xuanhai? It''s really difficult to do. There are so many advanced experiments. I really want to dissect one!" Speaking, a pair of bandaged hands slowly stretched out from the vortex, then pulled the edges of the left and right sides and began to pull. After a few breaths, the vortex that was about half a meter was forcibly pulled to about two meters by these hands. "Well... Good!" A satisfied voice came from the vortex, and then a creepy voice came: "little guy, are you surprised? Are you surprised? I didn''t expect it would be me!" As he spoke, a figure slowly stepped out of the black hole, dressed like a Western aristocrat, holding a civilization stick in his hand, and the guy wearing a top hat came out. But what makes people curious is that the whole body, up and down, and exposed places are wrapped with layers of bandages. The only thing exposed is only one eye and mouth. "Long time no see... Delicious little apple!" "Shen Jian... He..." Danqing looked at the man in front of him and finally looked at Shen Jian. After all, judging from the current situation, it seems that the other party knows Shen. "It''s you!" Shen Jian looked at the visitor, his face complicated and said, "so, in fact, you''ve made hands and feet since you made me a scabbard!" "No wonder, I was still curious... I have a general relationship with you, and why did you take such care of me!" Shen Tu did not expect to see an old acquaintance after such a long absence. Maybe at first, I just felt familiar with the sound, but I still had no impression after all. However, when he saw the hands stretched out from the black vortex, Shen knew the identity of the other party... Dark!!! That guy like a science maniac always has wild enthusiasm and restlessness in his eyes. Once he sees him, he will instantly feel that he has inexplicably become a prey! But Shen did not expect that after so long, this guy had never let himself go. As early as I left, I had already made hands and feet on the scabbard. For such a long time, Shen Jian almost never left Beiming Dao day and night, with a scabbard It''s terrible to think about it. It''s invisible. I''ve been taking this guy around all the time... Just thinking about it makes Shen Tan sweat. Fortunately, this guy didn''t sneak out to dissect him while he was sleeping. "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to grow so fast, little apple!" Looking at Shen Jian in the dark, the crazy color in his eyes almost overflowed. Everyone present felt a chill inexplicably. That kind of look is far worse than the most terrible beast. It''s hard for you to think that such a look would be revealed by a person. Even the unicorn dragon beast and other top martial beasts on the opposite side could not help scolding in their hearts: "madman!" However, these two words are indeed the most suitable words for this guy. Madman, a complete madman. But this is darkness! Watching his appearance, Shen knew that it was no use saying more. Although I don''t know what this guy heard after hiding the bomb around him, it is obvious that since he can appear here at this time point, it shows a lot of things. "Jie... Don''t you introduce me to them?" He looked at Shen with a playful face and couldn''t help licking his tongue, like a hungry beggar. When he was about to starve to death, he finally saw delicious food and wanted to swallow it. After hearing this, the unicorn dragon beast and other martial beasts also looked at Shen Peng, hoping to get an explanation. This guy who suddenly appears here is really weird. You know, today''s Beiming xuanhai has been completely blocked. It takes a lot of effort for an ordinary martial Saint beast to come in. The guy in front of them, they can feel it, at most, is just a king of martial arts. Such guys, they won''t be appreciated. But... The dangerous smell of this guy makes them alert. Can a king of martial arts bring danger to them? meeting! At least the unknown guy in front of us has this ability! As the top holy beast, they must have super perception. Therefore, you can feel a lot of things very clearly... And there is often no mistake in this feeling! Since this feeling comes from the dark body, there must be no mistake. "He... A freak!" Shen Hu shook his head, then turned and walked to the various natural materials and earth treasures piled up on one side: "then the next step is to repair the runes. I will make use of these materials to materialize the runes first. After all, I don''t have the combat power of the holy beast level and can''t reach the void cohesion. Then, you have to be responsible for activating. Is there a problem?" "Activate?" Looking at the rubble on the ground with great interest, he looked at Shen: "you want me to use the rune you portrayed to perceive where its other receiving point is through the power of space? Then, use the power of space attribute to forge a channel between the two points!" "That''s right!" Shen Hu nodded. This guy is a professional with high research. Things don''t need to be clear. People can understand what they should do, but unfortunately... They are not in a normal spirit! "I feel like you''re thinking about something impolite again!" He looked at Shen Chen secretly. His eyes seemed to be able to see through all the disguises until Shen Chen felt the same inside. "Where? How possible! You think too much!" Shen Tu shook his head without hesitation. When the unicorn dragon heard what Shen Jian said, it also understood. The king of Wu in front of us is a very rare contractor of the space system! It''s just that I don''t like this sudden guy. If it weren''t for time, it would never let the dark participate. Chapter 563 He turned and looked at the holy beasts. Obviously, they thought the same. However, it''s too early for the iron core alliance to enter. Now it''s time to race against every minute. If they delay any longer, I''m afraid they won''t leave anything even if they enter the ruins of the secret place. Therefore, using darkness... Is really a last resort. Shen saw through this, so he didn''t say anything more. After all, there is a ready-made space attribute contractor in front of you. Why do you tie one outside? No matter what this guy does, at least there is nothing wrong with the spatial attribute. Moreover, Shen wanted to see what this guy was thinking about. He had been staring at himself for so long. He believed that this guy would never appear around him for no reason. But now that he appears, it means that everything has been calculated. Otherwise, he would never put himself in such an environment. What is the concept of nineteen peak martial beasts? But even so, he still chose to show up and come out. Naturally, Shen was a little curious about what cards had given him so much confidence. But at the same time, more vigilance! After calculating for so long, I finally showed my head today, so how could it be so simple? While busy making runes, Shen kept thinking about the purpose of sensitive guy. But unfortunately... No clue. After thinking about it, as he kept digging his memory, Shen began to think about all the dark memories, bit by bit, all the details from the first meeting! But he didn''t speak. He just looked at Shen Zhu with interest and occasionally looked at these runes. There was nothing else except a creepy laugh. But it is precisely because of this that people feel more chilly. Facing LAN Xiaoyao, he can not care. But in the face of Unicorn dragons, they... Don''t even look at them. They look like they don''t care! This is a little too bold! Looking at the darkness, it seemed that in his eyes, except Shen Tan, all the people and martial animals present could not get into his eyes. "Elder sister, this dark and Shen Jian......" Lan Xiaoyao came up to Danqing and hesitated. "It seems... The information and clues we got at the beginning don''t seem to be very accurate!" Danqing squinted and whispered. Of course, Shen has not been investigated. Naturally, I paid special attention to the information about Baining city. The love package showed that Shen was extremely valued by the Miao Qingwu elders and secretly. He had been cultivated by the three people with all their efforts, so good that people felt a little incredible. But now it seems that the dark vice president obviously has these other ideas! It''s just that only Shen Tu seems to know what it is. "It seems... It''s an enemy rather than a friend!" Danqing finally came to a conclusion, and then gave the other women a wink to let them all act carefully. Seeing this, several women silently nodded and understood what Danqing meant. Although it seems that they have something to do with Shen Jian, this relationship is not what they think For a moment, there were three forces on the whole island. Each side holds all kinds of careful thoughts, but now there is some restraint between each other because the transmission array has not been built. But if it is successful, another scene may appear on the scene. After all, knowing that they all have the same purpose, of course, giving priority to eliminating some hidden dangers is the best choice! However, these are obviously not the things that Shen Chen cares about. After separating and refining many natural materials and earth treasures, match them according to the proportion guided by the chart, and then operate the internal power to refine them all with a special method. Looking at the fluorescent metal liquid, everyone''s eyes focused on Shen tan. Shen Tu slowly closed his eyes and urged the chart with his internal power as a guide. The last strange force stood out in Shen Tu and shrouded the whole island. A mysterious feeling began to spread from the heart, and finally unconsciously manipulated Shen Tan''s body completely. But Shen was not half flustered. An inexplicable feeling seemed to ask him to believe in this power and not to resist. The metal, which has turned into liquid, began to fly all over the sky, flashing brilliance, which seemed particularly dazzling. With his index fingers close together, Shen raised his hand in this state, and with one hand painted, one Rune after another soared into the air. Every Rune appears with a terrible smell, which makes people fidgety. Shen''s accomplishments suddenly became terrible. From the peak of the martial arts master''s cultivation, he began to climb up. It looked like he was filled with enlightenment. An invisible hand kept pulling Shen''s cultivation. Primary Wuling, intermediary Wuling, high-level Wuling Wuzong... Wuzun... Wuwang... Wudi... Even the last wusheng! What''s more incredible is that the breath of martial Saint exuded from Shen''s body is natural. It doesn''t seem to have any side effects at all. If he didn''t see what happened with his own eyes, he would feel that Shen''s cultivation has reached this level with his own strength. But... All the people and martial animals I saw with my own eyes were stupid at this moment. Cultivation may be improved briefly through some secret methods or natural materials and earth treasures, or quickly with some shortcomings, but anyway, it is an evil way and not a right way. In general, the skills improved in this way are like goods. It''s OK to say that it''s nothing when the cultivation is lower than yourself. But if it is the same realm, it is basically impossible to be the opponent of the other party. This is a huge gap that cannot be filled. There is a great difference between the two. It is for this reason that few contractors or martial beasts will accept such a choice. At the same time, the most important thing is that you can see the state of ascension at a glance. But at the moment, Shen Chen... Seems to be practicing himself. He can''t find any flaws at all! However, just when everyone was shocked, Shen''s breath changed again! That terrible breath swept the whole Beiming xuanhai in an instant! All the martial beasts or contractors here, regardless of their strength and realm, even the 19 peak martial beasts in front of them, sprawled on the ground under the breath of Shen. That is a suppression from the depths of the soul, which can not be described in words. As soon as this breath came out, no one dared to have any arbitrary thoughts. Even if they had been curious about Shen, they wanted to dissect it immediately. Under such power, they all lowered their heads. Because when there is a certain gap in strength, you will naturally surrender to the stronger one. Unless you are suicidal, otherwise how to choose, any kind of creature knows! It is the instinct of all creatures to seek good and avoid harm. Therefore, even those who had countless thoughts on Shen, at this moment, they could only silently lower their heads to show their submission. Then, Shen Tu''s body burst out a powerful aura of water attribute and injected it into these runes. Suddenly, every Rune flash became crystal clear, which was like pure crystal, dazzling, but at the same time, it also sent out a dangerous smell that people could not look at. It seems to be just runes, but there is a feeling in the hearts of everyone and the beast... Even if it is only a symbol, it has the power to destroy them! It seems like a joke, but this is everyone''s most real idea. And looking back, the root cause of all this... Shen Jian! They couldn''t imagine what was going on. However, with Shen''s power now beyond ordinary sacred animals, a terrible and frightening idea appeared in everyone''s heart! "Holy level! This is the same holy level as the four holy beasts!" At this point, Shen''s eyes were full of fire. Strength is what every living creature can''t wait to have, and everyone present is no exception. However, what can really be reached is very few, even a handful. The holy beast is already the peak. But the existence of the four holy beasts seems to have been telling all the creatures in the world an answer... Above this, there is a higher existence! However, whether it can be reached or not is unknown. At least, after the four holy beasts, no military beast or contractor has reached such a state. Because even the cultivation in the same realm can''t make them feel like this! Therefore, they believe that Shen at this moment is the existence of the four holy beasts! His accomplishments can be equal to those of the four holy beasts! With such destructive power, all eyes looked at Shen with a trace of envy and deep greed. No one here thought that there was such a magical power in the chart, which could directly promote a small martial artist to the terrible existence of the four holy beasts! Although various legends about charts have never been broken in Beiming xuanhai, no one knows whether they are true or false. After all, even if anyone really has a chart, he won''t take it out easily! Not to mention that the chart is not within the vision of Beiming xuanhai at all. Therefore, although it is occasionally mentioned, most of them are regarded as a joke and a conversation. But today, what they see and hear with their own eyes really makes them feel an eye opener. But soon, after the practice of runes, the terrible smell on Shen Jian gradually dissipated, and finally his cultivation returned to the martial arts level. It seemed that he was not Shen Jian at all. Chapter 564 With the gradual decline of Shen''s peak breath, the people present also slowly stood up. But the depression in my heart is not weakened, but stronger. Is the chart of Beiming xuanhai really so powerful? Can a small martial arts master be promoted to the realm of a holy beast? Although the legend of chart has been circulating, in the final analysis, its essence is just a map. A map can have such strong power? I''m afraid even the four holy beasts can''t do this! But what just happened is right in front of them. In particular, Shen Jian''s authority was personally felt. Really, it can''t be fake! At this moment, the holy beasts of the holy beast alliance were silent one by one. Now they don''t know what to do with Shen. Can you really regard him as a contractor in the martial arts realm? If this suddenly erupts again, what will that terrible force do? Although they are crazy pursuers of charts, this does not mean that they are willing to pay their lives for it. Otherwise, if they all had such determination, the Beiming Xuan snake in those years would never be able to unify the Beiming Xuan sea. But if you give up like this, you are really unwilling. If you don''t know that charts have such a function, that''s all. But now... They are the strength of sacred animals. If they can be directly raised to the level of the four sacred animals like Shen Daogang after obtaining the sea chart, it is tantamount to truly mastering the invincible power! Even if it''s only temporary. To their realm, the peak holy beast is already the limit. In ascension, I can''t touch where the barrier is. Therefore, every contractor or martial beast after this cultivation stage needs an opportunity... Even if it''s just a short attempt, it can bring them an accurate direction! Once upon a time, they also suspected that the Beiming Xuan snake reached the combat effectiveness far beyond the peak holy beast mainly because of the water spirit pearl. But now it seems that... All the secrets seem to be on this chart! The water spirit bead is just the camouflage of Beiming Xuan snake. After all, only the four holy beasts can have the Pearl. Even if you get the Tao for a short time, you still have to return it in the end. Therefore, the holy beast will be much less and give it less trouble. The real secret is that it has always been this chart! Until this moment, the holy beasts present found... It turned out that no one had really understood the role of the chart. Everyone thinks that the chart is just a map, recording some Xinmi about the xuanhai of Beiming. But in fact, it seems that its role is far more than that! However, I''m afraid that apart from the Xuanwu, the sacred beast that made it, only the Beiming Xuanshe who unified the Beiming xuanhai and the Shen Hu in front of him knew what the secret was. As for asking... They did not do so, because it is certain that no matter who holds such a secret, it will not leak out even when he dies. Therefore, it is useless to ask. What the holy beasts need to consider now is what attitude they will take towards Shen Fu! Give up? Go on! However, Shen did not pay much attention to the thoughts of these martial beasts. He did what he should do and still went his own way. Because they won''t let themselves go when it''s time to do it, it''s no use worrying about so many things. Shen Jian now thinks of only one thing... Finding the water pearl. Up to now, there is no other way to go. Whether it is success or failure or life or death, there is no retreat in this last game. Participate in this game, then be ready to put aside life and death! Perhaps it was precisely because Shen saw all this, and the change of state of mind made his breath a little more elegant. The bottleneck of the martial arts realm that has been plagued has finally loosened a bit. When Shen felt the abnormality, he immediately ran the mental method crazily and pushed all the forces up. The opportunity must not be lost. Shen believes that since the bottleneck has loosened, we must seize this opportunity! Whether you succeed or not, you must try! Therefore, in an instant, Shen was ready to attack Wu Ling. This change has once again attracted everyone''s attention. They all want to see whether Shen can succeed in the end! Shen knew what these people were thinking, but he didn''t care. Whatever they want. But soon, Shen found that although the bottleneck was loose, it was not possible to break through with his own accumulation. It took a very long accumulation process and a lot of accumulation to break through the martial arts division and achieve the martial spirit realm! In his current situation, his internal power can''t keep up with the consumption needed for charging. Now he can''t even work hard. The result is that after half the impact, the successor is weak! This made Shen Tan close his eyes and frown. It seems that he can only give up, but if he can loosen it once, there will be a second time and a third time. Shen Peng believes that he will succeed next time! Just when my heart was ready for failure, suddenly a powerful force rushed up in my body like a spring. More importantly, this force seems to be inexhaustible. It converges continuously, impacts its bottleneck again and again, and finally breaks through the realm of Wuling! This is not over. After success, this force washed the bones and meridians of Shen Tan again, making Shen Tan''s flesh rise to a higher level again, and even the blood was suffused with a glimmer of crystal clear blue fluorescence! "This... This is... Water attribute!" Shen Tu whispered in surprise. He didn''t expect that at the last moment, he was confused and didn''t know how to use the water attribute. At this time, he helped himself! At the same time, Shen finally understood why contractors with water attributes are good at long-term combat. Such inexhaustible strength as the inside information can completely ignore any opponent. If it''s in a place with plenty of water attributes and vitality like the seaside, let alone two, even ten is not difficult! The water property with such characteristics is no wonder it is called the most difficult property. When he opened his eyes again, there was a little more blue in the pupils of Shen''s eyes, like different pupils, and a little more unique changes in water attributes. This is also the commonality of water property contractors. When Shen Tan awakened his soil property, his body also changed. For example, his body size became larger and his food consumption almost doubled. Every contractor will experience such changes. Unless he learns the profound meaning in the understanding of attributes, he will gradually disappear. However, once the power of attributes is used, it will still show up. And Shen TU was forced to learn by Miao Qing the first time after he understood the profound meaning of the earth attribute, so he didn''t change his body much. Otherwise, Shen Tu''s image at the moment could be as good as that of the world bodybuilder for the first time. However, in terms of water properties, it is obvious that Shen is still very passive, so he can only accept this change for the time being. However, fortunately, the water properties have not changed much, which is still within an acceptable range. It gives people the feeling that they have brought a beautiful pupil. Shen is not dissatisfied with this. However, after understanding it, it is still hidden as much as possible. After all, what attributes the contractor understands is one of his cards. Try not to expose such things as this. This is especially true when the enemy and we are unknown. As he came into contact with more and more things, Shen knew that once he started, the priority was the intelligence station. If you can figure out the opponent''s moves and habits, you have won three points before you start! Therefore, this is also the reason why many contractors hide their changes after they understand the profound meaning of attributes, that is, they are afraid of being collected by their opponents and targeted in the future, which is terrible. Therefore, the importance of intelligence clues is certainly clear to Shen, who is no longer a rookie. However, the earth attribute is because of Miao Qing''s teaching, so I can understand it so quickly. But the water property is difficult. After all, Miao Qing''s guidance is not just as simple as that of a king of martial arts, but also represents the heritage of the Miao family. Otherwise, even if Shen Tu has a unique talent, he can''t grasp the profound meaning of soil attribute so soon. But now the water property, this is not good. However, after understanding the power of water attribute, Shen was determined to master the profound meaning of water attribute! Now just think about it, I feel terrible. With the defense of soil attributes and the continuity of water attributes, Shen Peng believes that he will become a terrible mobile fortress in the future. However, the balance between the two attributes is still difficult, which really gives Shen a headache. There was no feeling when there was only a single attribute before. But now... The forces of the two attributes are constantly intertwined in the body. The feeling of cutting constantly and disorderly makes Shen Chen feel at a loss. At this time, he finally understood why contractors or martial beasts chose a single attribute to develop. On weekdays, the anxiety of such two forces may be tolerable, and then the patient bit by bit unties the knot one by one. But what about the war? The enemy will not care about you. If you seize the opportunity, you must take advantage of the fire and rob until you die! At this time, if the two forces have problems again, it can really be said to be dying. Now, Shen finally realized the trouble brought by this. In addition, the constant power of Geng Jin in his body is destroying his body and will all the time. It is not difficult to imagine how depressed Shen Tan is at the moment. However, this is not the time for him to think about this. After making sure that the breakthrough was completed, Shen Peng opened his eyes, quickly printed his hands, controlled the runes all over the sky, and began to move and arrange them slowly in a track. Chapter 565 "Next, I''ll give it to you!" Shen Jian looked at the dark and said, "stand in the center of the array and take the power of space as the spear. Go and explore the other side that complements this array!" "Is that all right? I''m really excited!" After hearing this, he smiled, but even his smile made the people present feel a chill. "I didn''t expect to be able to participate in the construction of the transmission array one day. It''s really unexpected!" As he said this, he walked into the array of countless Rune packages. Standing here, I feel the kind breath. Soon realized that each Rune contained a very terrible space force. Although he is standing here, in the island, in fact, this space has been wrapped and isolated from another space-time! It''s just that other people don''t know except the contractors of spatial attributes. This is also one of the powers that the four holy beasts can have. They can open up a small world as a shelter. Although they are not holy beasts with spatial attributes, they are terrible enough with ordinary strength. Take a deep breath, secretly mobilize their unique space power, and then slowly penetrate into the transmission array. For a moment, he felt as if he had suddenly pierced some barrier, and then his whole consciousness fell into darkness. The surroundings are so quiet that you can hear your own heartbeat clearly. Silently running their own skills, the power of spatial attributes converges again. After seeing this, all the forces were summoned for the first time and dispersed in all directions. In this dark place with no time, no direction, the first thing to do is the general direction! Only in this way can we find another part of the transmission array that can be reflected and associated with the transmission array at the first time! The passage of time, how long it has passed, seems to be unimportant at this moment. Maybe one year, maybe ten years, there is nothing around except strong spatial attributes. However, the dark has a special preference for this. He is still interested in this environment. Even with the help of this special environment, he has impacted a wave of his cultivation realm as before Shen Jian! It has been dark in the realm of King Wu for many years, but it is not as reckless as Shen Jian. He is about to break through unprepared. However, at this level, breakthrough cultivation can no longer be achieved by relying on the accumulation of time. Therefore, the dark also tried to break through countless times, and all failed without exception. The king of Wu goes further, that is the legendary emperor of Wu. At this level, even the martial arts guild is patient. In recent thousands of years, there is no Emperor Wu of the space system. Rare? That''s even rarer than giant pandas. And I don''t know why. It is at this moment that I suddenly have such an idea. I feel something in my heart and don''t hesitate! After years of preparation, countless tests, and a little luck, I felt a little incredible even after I made this decision. But unexpectedly, this breakthrough made him directly touch the ceiling of the realm of King Wu! As long as he pierces the ceiling, he will enter a new realm! But it seems that at present, it is not enough! After feeling that the almost endless space governance is coming, but the last obstacle is still motionless, it is clearly clear that maybe this is not broken by force. After thinking about it, I didn''t find any way. He was wondering if he could recover his internal power and reduce some losses. Suddenly, an inexplicable vibration woke him up. The moment he opened his eyes, although it was dark around him, he could feel a faint feeling and vaguely send a signal to him. For a moment, the dark space vibrated more and more strongly, and the last flashing runes were like meteors under the night sky, flashing dazzling brilliance. And the whole dark space was completely shattered under this meteor. The force of space, as if pulled by some force, passed rapidly, and even did not respond, because this force was not controlled by him and was forcibly taken away from his body. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the large suction. It''s not enough to suck him dry by rough estimation! At this moment, the dark heart was finally worried. It was also a rare scold for Shen Jian, an unreliable guy! Soon, the internal force was empty, followed by the full body of essence, spirit, blood and flesh, which were all transformed into a huge force of space under this suction. At the moment, in the dark heart, there is no strength to curse. But he didn''t expect that he would end up like this, which really made him a little unwilling. Just when I was going to die quietly, the suction suddenly burst, and then the endless force of space seemed to be inspired by something. It rotated rapidly from the other side of the suction to form a reverse suction vortex, instilling the force of space into the dark body! This power is countless times more pure than that in the dark body before. It is thick and huge. At the moment after entering the body, it is like a dry desert that has been irrigated by rain! The more, the better. The dry body gradually recovered as before. The passing Qi, blood and spirit have also been supplemented, even a lot more. Coupled with the qualitative changes, it was found that... It turned out that unconsciously, he had broken through the blocked ceiling, which made him become emperor Wu! This change, let alone dark, all the people and holy beasts present could not help but be a little stunned! When Shen Tu broke through, he broke through. How could another one jump out? Emperor Wu realm, nine star beast. Although there are a lot of holy beasts in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld, these are not easy to fight as the top-level combat effectiveness. This is also a default rule of all forces! A holy word represents the existence that has transcended many forces. Once you start, it''s not a war for one or two people. Therefore, holy beasts or martial saints are forbidden to use force. At least there is a rule that binds them. Therefore, Emperor Wu has become the most important combat effectiveness. The number of Emperor Wu is very rare. It can even be said that there are faults in many races! You know, at the beginning, there were not only 19 top holy beasts and races in the holy beast alliance, but later, because their races were out of touch, it led to a very large race, which could only disappear in the end. Although it is not a ruin, it can only live in a corner of ouyan. Not to mention, the darkness in front of us is still a very rare space attribute contractor, which is even more amazing. However, these two successive breakthroughs really make people wonder. It''s not difficult for martial artists to break through the spirit of Wu, but the king of Wu broke through the emperor of Wu, which made them curious. "Don''t move! Now is the critical time. Is it important for you to break through this matter, or is it more important to establish a transmission array first and enter the ruins of the secret place!" Shen Jian looked at these holy beasts and shook his head. Sure enough, Shen''s words made these holy beasts wake up for a moment. Although looking at the dark is still very excited, it can be controlled. However, these guys must have been thinking about it next. If a king of martial arts in the past, even those in the space system, won''t let them care, then now a king of martial arts in the space system is worth letting these peak holy beasts do it. In his heart, he was like a mirror, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. A dog bites a dog and its mouth is full of hair. Anyway, he can predict his own ending. In that case, expand the game again and pull more people into the game. Maybe he still has a glimmer of vitality at that time! It''s better to let these guys who have made up their minds to themselves increase their memory. Even if they fail in the end and there is only one death left, Shen Chen will bite off these guys. Otherwise, how can they be reconciled? Others didn''t notice Shen''s psychological change, but LAN Xiaoyao suddenly felt cold and looked at Shen''s eyes with some inexplicable fear. There was a little more strangeness and exploration in her eyes... Because at that moment, she suddenly felt that the person around her was no longer Shen Tan, but a martial beast with a big mouth open and ready to devour everyone at any time! The deep chill made her want to scream. However, in the end, Annette was still in such a mood. Looking at the situation around her, she put herself in her shoes. She knew that this was Shen''s Madness at the moment! I''m afraid whoever it is may not be able to do this at the moment. Take a deep breath, LAN Xiaoyao silently clutches the pair of daggers at his waist, quietly looks at everything in front of him, and makes the final... Counterattack at any time. The darkness in the array soon opened his eyes, raised his mouth slightly and looked at the people: "there is a good news, a bad news, which do you want to listen to?" "Whatever!" Shen Tu smiled and shrugged, as if he didn''t care about any good or bad news. Because it is true. No matter what the good news or bad news is, he knows one thing clearly... That is, the dark guy knows the current situation very well. Even if he breaks through Emperor Wu, the front hard is definitely not the opponent of any of these holy beasts! Therefore, if there is no small calculation, it is strange. Therefore, Shen Jian just needs to watch all this quietly now. He doesn''t need to care about anything else. "What do you want to say!" The one Horned Dragon looked deeply at the dark, with an undisguised killing intention in his eyes. "The good news is... The transmission array has been built successfully! Now, you can go to the ruins of the secret place through this transmission array!" Dark spread his arms and made a hug, laughing at the crowd. Chapter 566 "What''s the bad news!" The unicorn dragon looked at the dark and gloomy way. What Shen can think of, he can think of naturally! After all, the wisdom of the martial beast is not weaker than the Terran, and even surpasses the Terran. Therefore, if you think about it by transposition, you can guess some dark things. This guy will make trouble in it! However, it is not clear what the problem is. Therefore, it waits to play cards secretly, or make the next plan. I felt that the terrible killing intention shrouded me. Instead of being a little afraid, the smile on my face was a little more prosperous, but a little more crazy. "The bad news is... The power of the transmission array was created by a small Wu spirit after all. It is not the original transmission array of the holy beast Xuanwu in those years, so its power is still much weaker!" "So!" The unicorn dragon beast said. "So, it''s OK for ordinary contractors or martial beasts to say. But if you are the top martial beasts, I''m afraid there are at most five. If you exceed five, the whole transmission array will collapse!" The dark made a helpless look at the unicorn dragon beast. "Isn''t it OK to send it several times?" The magic sword whale on one side said. "The power of the transmission array is limited. There is only one chance to transmit. It will collapse immediately after it is opened!" The dark opened his mouth and said with a smile: "although these natural materials and earth treasures are indeed very rare and consume a lot, they are only foreign objects after all. How can they be stronger than the Xuanwu condensed by the holy beast!" "Coupled with my half hanging repair, although the transmission array can be opened normally, there is also an upper limit. Beyond this online, it will collapse in an instant... We will all be sucked away by the turbulent flow of space and twisted to pieces!" Sure enough, this remark suddenly made the holy beasts present look ugly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this "Asshole!" The violent water crab looked at the darkness, shook the huge pliers and said, "how do I know what you said is true? If you just want to deceive us!" "Well... This is really a difficult problem!" After hearing this, he frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. But he soon recovered his calm look: "do you want to try?" "You..." the violent water crab looked at the dark and wanted to rush up immediately and crush this guy. Looking at the violent water crab, I shrugged my shoulders. It seemed that I didn''t care about my life and death at all. "Five Oh, this is online, so... How do you choose!" The voice was quiet, but the tone was full of ridicule, and every word and deed was full of some provocative meaning. This is a conspiracy, but there is no way... They have to make a choice, because they can''t afford to gamble! Not to mention whether it is true or not, in order to depict the transmission array, Beiming xuanhai has taken out all the natural materials and earth treasures before building it. It''s impossible to get another set. This huge consumption, even the accumulation of Beiming xuanhai for thousands of years, is not enough for the second time. I can''t imagine what will happen if it fails in the end. For a moment, a group of martial beasts began to discuss again. Looking at them, Shen Tu smiled at Ming. "I''m the vice president. It''s amazing that a little subtotal can make them start to have a headache." "Where, where, I''m just telling the truth!" Dimly also looked at Shen tan with a smile, and didn''t care what he said. "In fact... I always have a question. I wonder if the vice president can answer it for me?" Shen Jian looked at Ming and asked. "Why do I pay so much attention to you!" He looked at Shen and smiled. It seemed that he had guessed that Shen would have this idea. There was no accident. "That''s right!" Shen Hu nodded: "seriously, I really don''t know what''s attractive about me since I was born, let alone the vice president''s efforts!" "Hehe, isn''t it?" After hearing Shen''s words, he looked at him with a third of ponder: "it''s not like Shen''s that I know!" "Where, I think I''ve always been a vice president looking at the boy!" Shen Fu shook his head and looked ashamed and humble. However, in the palm of his hand, he has already quietly summoned the fire spirit bead. Ask himself, Shen felt that the dark threat seemed to be much greater than those martial beasts at the top of the holy beast. It is precisely for this reason that Shen has been thinking about whether he should kill this guy first to avoid future trouble! Otherwise, once the dark finds the opportunity, it will be a fatal blow to him, and it is absolutely impossible to give him a little hope! Compared with those martial beasts in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld, the darkness is more elusive! That''s why Shen made up his mind to kill this guy! If he had the chance, he would not stay. After all, this guy has been staring at himself since Baining city. For such a long time, he has been lurking around him, but he still doesn''t know anything! It''s too dangerous! But it seemed that he could see Shen''s faint killing intention, and the smile on his face was a little thicker. Although he was covered by the bandage, his eyes were full of satisfaction, but he couldn''t hide it: "hehe, don''t move! Although the fire spirit bead is really strong, but... Are you sure you can let it burn me before I react?" The smile on Shen''s face remained unchanged. He looked at the darkness close to his ear and was full of hesitation. Spatial attributes... It''s so fucking tricky. Such a difficult attribute has been mastered by this crazy guy, which is definitely not a good thing for himself. If the dark wants to escape, Shen believes it''s too late to do anything. After all, although the power of fire spirit bead is powerful, it is right, but you can''t control it perfectly after all. "What did the vice president say? The boy in Baining city has been taken care of by you. How can I do such a disrespectful thing!" Shen Jian looked at Ming and smiled. "Oh?" Secretly, he looked at Shen Jian with ponder: "do you remember... The first time we met?" "First meeting?" Shen was stunned. Soon, the buried memories were quickly searched out by Shen. He and little turtle finally felt Baining city after going through a lot of hardships. At that time, they felt that grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. After finding the martial arts guild, I originally wanted to assess and register, but I didn''t expect to meet Miao Yan by chance. At that time, it seemed that he was dealing with something. The last contractor was furious and wanted to fight the girl. When I first came here, I didn''t know the rules of the martial arts guild that no use of force was allowed. Seeing that the little girl was about to be beaten, she subconsciously wanted to fight. But I didn''t expect that at this time, the patrol appeared, and appeared for the first time, directly catching the other party as a test object. That should be the first time he met this guy! Shen Jian looked at Ming dark suspiciously. He still couldn''t understand why Ming dark would stare at himself at that time. You can''t say that you want to help Miao Yan because of your ignorance, so you stare at yourself? Looking at Shen Chen secretly, he seemed to know what he thought. After that, his smile became more prosperous. He leaned close to Shen Chen''s ear and whispered, "your blood tastes very unique!" "Boom!" As soon as he said this, Shen felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Blood? Blood! For a moment, Shen seemed to recall everything and understand why this guy had been staring at himself from beginning to end! His own blood, he remembered that old Peng once said to himself that as a candidate, the main difference lies in the special power contained in the blood! This power seems insignificant, but in fact, the Aboriginal people of the world of Warcraft and beast are completely asking you. It may seem that there is no difference, but in fact, there is a world of difference between the two! Ordinary cultivators may not find anything, but it''s hard to say if they are surrounded by powerful contractors. The power contained in the blood is easy for them to find. At that time, as long as you check the relevant information, your identity as a natural voter will be exposed! At that time, the only result of waiting for yourself is endless pursuit! In those days, Peng Lao, as a candidate from heaven, came over like this. It can be said that Peng Lao passed on his experience as the chosen one to Shen. It was for this reason that Shen Tu paid special attention to the outflow of his blood and was cautious all the time. Until the cultivation reached the martial arts level, the secret in the blood could be completely hidden, which was the end. But when he came to the martial arts guild, especially when he first met the dark... His cultivation did not break through the martial arts realm! It is precisely because of this that Mingyin can be said to be the first person to know Shen Jian''s real identity. After all, no one thought that Shen Jian would be the chosen one. But all this was secretly noticed! To distinguish the identity of the chosen one from the blood, he actually found it inadvertently from an ancient book. It was just boring at that time, so he read it again. In the process of reading, he wrote down how to distinguish, although he had no hope for it all the time. Unexpectedly, Shen''s appearance surprised him. Although it was the first contact, the dark at that time accurately recorded the characteristics of feedback in Shen''s blood! This is not completely consistent with the content of the ancient books he had read! At this point, it was not until dark that he determined Shen''s identity as a candidate for heaven. It is precisely for this reason that he has always been particularly enthusiastic about Shen! Shen Jian looked at the darkness. His face was so complicated that he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that this guy had noticed himself since so early. I thought I was hiding this identity and did it flawlessly. But I didn''t expect that someone had already seen it Chapter 567 At this moment, Shen''s mood was more or less complicated. The secret that had been hidden was already known. Such frustration made Shen''s mouth a little bitter. "So, what do you want me to do?" Shen Jian looked at the dark and marvelous way. He remembered that Wu Changlao once said to himself... Dark man, never guess what he wants to do, what he will do and how to do it. Because even if you are smart, you can''t keep up with his changeable thinking. If he wants to tell you, just ask directly. If he doesn''t want to tell you, he won''t say it if you ask him! Seeing all this, Shen Tu looked at the dark with a bitter smile on his face. "Nothing, just curious!" Looking at Shen Chen''s heart, he seemed even happier. "I don''t want to miss such high-quality material as the chosen one!" "..." Shen Jian listened to the dark words and ignored the guy. He''s a Frankenstein who wants to put himself on his anatomy table all day. After a thousand calculations, Shen had never thought that he had been exposed and watched from the beginning. After all, when we first met, he was an unknown pawn, but he was the vice president of the martial arts association. Shen had never thought of such a different identity. I can only say that I really underestimate these people. How can you be a fool who can''t distinguish anything when you reach the realm of King Wu. This also made Shen Peng wonder... Will Wu Changlao and Miao Qing also know the secret, but they didn''t reveal it! Now think about it, I''m still too young. He sighed helplessly. He had been perplexed in his heart and felt that a doubt had finally been answered, but he felt a bit of failure. He believed that in terms of this guy''s evil taste, he must enjoy the pleasure of catching mice and cats. He watched himself guard the secret of the chosen one and do everything carefully all day. But he can hide in the dark and stare at himself and laugh... Well, Shen Peng believes that this guy will be able to do such a thing! I don''t know how long the discussion lasted. Finally, the holy beast alliance chose five holy beasts with the strongest strength and came out. Although Shen didn''t know much about them, he felt the thick breath in their bodies, which was enough to make people frown. I''m afraid these five top martial beasts will sweep a large area everywhere. But now... There are five of them, which makes Shen Peng surprised again at the details of the xuanhai in the north. In addition to the unicorn dragon, the other four martial beasts are magic sword whale, Tianyu Mermaid, Kangfeng town turtle and glazed conch horse! Shen Jian had no opinion about this, but when his eyes turned to the dark, although this guy also pretended to be very indifferent, the solemnity in his eyes showed that these selected by the Wu beast alliance were definitely not easy to deal with. This also made Shen suddenly happy, and suddenly he was a lot happier. Among the three parties, he is the weakest. The more tense the relationship between the dark and the holy beast alliance, the better. "Alas? I suddenly have a curious question!" At this moment, Shen Tu seemed to suddenly think of something. He smiled and said, "you two let me, a little shrimp, explore the way in front of you. When you got here, the fox tail appeared one by one... But have you ever thought that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch is behind, but how can the Yellow finch know that there is no Hunter behind?" "Oh? You mean there''s someone behind us?" With a faint smile, he was very confident and said, "I master the spatial attributes. If there are people hiding around, I can''t escape my detection!" Indeed, when it comes to detecting, escaping and hiding these things, dark is indeed the strongest one here. The variability of spatial attributes is not only good at attack, but also more important is its comprehensiveness. There is almost nothing it can''t do. If this attribute is not too rare and there are too few awakened people, then this attribute is definitely the strongest one. However, it is impossible for him to be careless when he is sparing his life. Naturally, he will test the surrounding situation again and again. Therefore, if someone, how can he escape his perception! "That''s right! Now there are forty holy beasts around the island. I believe someone may break into here, but it''s absolutely impossible to do all this quietly!" The unicorn dragon looked at the dark and smiled coldly: "even if it is a spatial attribute, it is no exception!" The dark appearance gave the holy beast alliance an alarm! Therefore, he immediately divided his men into a large wave for blockade, gathered dozens of holy beasts in this sea area with arrays, and completely suppressed them. Even the contractor of space attribute can''t reach here through space. For this, they are confident that they can do it. It goes without saying who they are doing this. After hearing the words of the one horned Jiaolong, he looked very calm, as if he had known it for a long time. But I''m afraid only they know what they really think. These old guys one by one. If they can''t make their happiness and anger disappear, they will live in vain. In this regard, Shen is the most helpless. As a "vegetable bird", I have a headache to death playing tricks with guys like these old foxes. But there is no way. There is no way out. Seeing that both sides were so stubborn and confident, Shen did not say much. But he believed that the hunter must exist! At least, Barry and Zun haven''t appeared yet. The iron faced guy was almost killed by himself when he was in 100000 mountains. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Even if he is alive, I''m afraid it''s not much better now, but from the situation here, as long as he still has one breath, he will never give up! Therefore, he will come sooner or later. In this way, at least three people are waiting to come. Where is it so simple? As for whether the iron surface is already in the ruins of the secret land, Shen Tu doesn''t think so. Because the 100000 mountains here obviously started at the same time, and the iron face chose 100000 mountains at that time, how could it come here? It was also for this reason that Shen wanted to gamble. Although the iron core alliance has gained the upper hand, it is not without opportunity. It''s not that he looks up at the iron face, but that this guy, like Bai Rui, is an impenetrable existence. He should be careful with such people all the time. He''s really tired. "Well, let''s start!" Shen Hu smiled, shrugged his shoulders, winked at LAN Xiaoyao''s women and asked them to come to him. Since these guys were so confident, Shen wanted to see what they would look like when there were more than one hunter in the end! "OK, let me talk about the transmission array first!" Dark walked forward and said, "after entering this array, each of us needs to inject internal power into it. Remember that it belongs to everyone, because only in this way can the transmission array know how many people there are!" "Only the internal power needs to be uninterrupted until it reaches the destination. Otherwise, once there is no internal power injected into it and maintains the transmission array, the whole array will disintegrate in the process of transmission. I don''t need to say more about the outcome at that time!" After hearing this, they silently nodded and firmly remembered the dark words. But Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and looked at this guy strangely. Although he did not complete the construction of the second half of the transmission array, it was built according to the chart. Since the transmission array has been successfully built, it means that everything is normal, but it seems that there are some sources for the description and chart records Shen Tu looked at this guy thoughtfully, and some understood the reason. Then, after entering the array, he put his hands on his back at the midpoint of the void. No one saw this scene except LAN Xiaoyao''s daughters. Then, the dark and unicorn dragon came in, and the transmission array seemed crowded for a while. Although they are much smaller, there is still a limit. "If you''re ready, let''s start!" At the same time, the walking stick in his hand slightly extended from his feet, and finally wrapped them like an egg. "Please inject internal power!" "Let''s go!" The one Horned Dragon looked around cautiously and finally nodded. Soon, people poured their internal power into the whole array along the walking stick. Feeling the breath surging in the array, Shen Tan quickly sealed his hands and completely activated the array: "transmission has begun!" While the voice fell, the whole transmission array burst out a powerful threat and swept away in all directions. A dazzling light suddenly burst, and finally a light column disappeared in front of us. When the holy beasts returned to God and came, there was nothing in front of them. The position of the transmission array turned into a mass of scorched earth, leaving only a few traces. The runes condensed with countless heavenly materials and earth treasures finally dissipated completely. Looking at this scene, it makes people feel distressed. After all, this is the secret of Beiming xuanhai for thousands of years. As a result, it turned out to be a disposable item. Even the holy beast present could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth after seeing the end. Unfortunately, if they knew that Shen had actually done this on purpose, I''m afraid the expression on their face would be even better. Because Shen Tu also had a whim, he wanted to see how these big men who had always regarded themselves as pawns and hid behind them could enter the ruins of this secret place without this transmission array! After all, little people also have temper, so after entering the transmission array, Shen Zhu obeyed the lie told by the dark and reversed some of the power in the rune. At that time, as long as they start, the array will collapse in an instant! Chapter 568 At the moment, Shen and his party entered the transmission, surrounded by a huge light, and the naked eye could not see what was going on outside. But after the infiltration of spiritual power, we can detect the terrible spatial power of the outside world. There is no doubt that if people fall out, they will be torn to pieces in an instant. 1 Especially in the process of transmission, more and more terrible pressure came from behind. As the weakest one in his cultivation, Shen Tan couldn''t help but turn pale. But soon, he found something wrong, and suddenly knew in his heart: "the dark guy, sure enough, left a back hand!" In the process of transmission, the pressure of the whole space becomes very huge. Under such pressure, the subconscious will increase the transmission internal force and make the whole transmission array more stable and consolidated. This consumption may not be much in a short time, but even unicorns may not be able to bear it over time. But... If this top holy beast tries his best, it can just reduce such pressure. No more, no less, exactly five. When he was building a transmission array and refining runes, he subconsciously counted all the holy beasts present. It is for this reason that such a large number of natural materials and earth treasures are consumed to refine runes. But I didn''t expect the dark to intervene. In the end, only five places were left directly! It was after he understood the purpose of doing so that Shen did not say anything. However, Shen Jian still wondered... Can you deal with the five top holy beasts secretly? Now, Shen Hu knows. This guy''s calculations, step by step, are completely calculated for you. He built the space tunnel. After all, he is the only space attribute. Therefore, only he knows what he has done in it. Although Shen did not know how to complete it, one thing was certain... The original space tunnel was definitely not like this. Now, the five holy beasts must do their best to maintain transmission. Invisibly, it acts as a "battery" role! After arriving at the destination, I''m afraid even if I can retain some strength, it won''t be too much, will it? At that time, although he didn''t know what the dark would do, he believed that was the beginning of the good play! At the thought of this, Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and looked at the guy. He scolded in his heart, "insidious!" I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or whether it''s "the heart has a sharp connection". I happened to be looking at Shen, and the moment I looked at each other, it seemed that I could see through each other''s thoughts! But looking at the smile on the dark face, there is always a feeling of being calculated and used. It can even be said that as long as you look at each other, you can naturally produce a plan calculated by him. But after thinking about it, I don''t know where it was calculated. I can only shake my head and feel helpless. It can only be said that he is really not suitable for playing with his brain. Originally, Shen felt that he was also a Xueba when he was at school. He was still smart. But I don''t know why, I came to this world for a long time and found that... I turned out to be so stupid. "It seems that muscle training alone is not enough!" He sighed silently in the bottom of his heart. Shen felt that he might have been really influenced by this guy, and there was a psychological shadow! Maybe... When you are strong, kill him once and for all, so you can get out of this shadow? At this point, he nodded subconsciously. He didn''t realize that his solution to the problem had become simple and rough... He silently converged the transmitted internal power for some points, but kept it. It seemed that the internal power was still gushing in his body, and there was a faint layer of air around him, but in fact he didn''t transport much, It can even be said that it was just a pose. The Danqing people behind Shen Jian were still curious. They wanted to pour more internal power into Shen Jian''s body, but they didn''t expect that this guy directly cut off the contact with them, just adsorbed their palms on their backs with internal power. After Duan Zai''s incomprehension, she soon understood what was going on. Therefore, the five women also learned the look of Shen tan. They frantically injected internal power to make the whole transmission array more stable, but in fact, there was no output at all. Everyone changed their left hand to their right hand. After a circle, they returned to their own side. With the increasing consumption, the transmission array began to be damaged. Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone pretended to be very nervous. Then they increased the output of internal power and couldn''t fill in the array. But this is not a long-term plan. After more and more situations happen over and over again, the unicorn dragon beast is not a fool, and soon noticed something wrong! "How dare you fool us!" "Where? How could it be! Don''t talk nonsense!" Ming smiled to himself, then released his walking stick directly, and Ren pingqi stood in the middle to support the whole transmission array. "You are all top holy beasts. How can I have the courage? Alas... It appears again. Come on, the transmission array is going to collapse!" In the middle of the speech, the whole transmission array suddenly began to shake violently because of the dark sudden stop, and the peripheral protective cover suddenly began to crack... It goes without saying what will happen if it goes on like this. "Asshole!!!" A group of martial beasts looked at the dark appearance and suddenly became angry. But there is no spare time for internal power. At the moment, in order to transmit smoothly, we can only go all out! In addition, after the dark guy gave up his hand directly, his sucking strength was used. It''s a madman, but they''re different. But as long as I think of doing so, it is tantamount to helping this guy invisibly. And the dark obviously knew this, so he was more happy. Looking at these top martial beasts, they unexpectedly jumped into their own game like a fool. Finally, they can only work tirelessly. This feeling is not to mention how cool it is. In order to maintain the normal operation of the whole transmission, even if you want to kill the dark, you can only watch it in the end. "You''re dead!" After taking a deep breath and calming down, the unicorn dragon looked at the dark eyes and was extremely calm. It was like a pool of stagnant water and spit out four words: "even the martial arts guild can''t do it!" All the people present, even the other four peak holy beasts, shivered after hearing the words of the unicorn dragon beast, and looked at the dark eyes, which was a little more desolate. There is no doubt about the strength of the unicorn dragon. Being able to establish the holy beast alliance in a place like Beiming xuanhai, and having an absolute voice, can show its strength. But the most important thing is... The unicorn dragon is the only race that can contact the dragon. In other words, their existence is the spokesman of the dragon! It is for this reason that the dragon blood of the unicorn dragon beast is very pure, and it can even be said that it is not weaker than a pure dragon! The pride of the dragon family is never allowed to be trampled on! For this reason, they can even be baptized at the cost of their lives. "Jie... I really can''t provoke the dragon clan!" After listening to the words of the unicorn dragon beast, he was silent for a long time. Suddenly, his face changed to be particularly crazy: "but... The ancient races such as dragon and Phoenix have long been hidden. What can you do to me? Will they be born again for you?" "What if I was born? I want to escape. Even if you dragon people can''t catch me and pull out the Dragon flag, what can you do?" The unicorn dragon beast didn''t speak. He just looked at it and stopped talking. The dark seemed to be really crazy. It seemed that he really wanted to provoke and see what the dragon family wanted to do with him. Shen Jian remained silent. He quietly looked at both sides and began to think. The unicorn dragon is definitely not joking, as Shen can see. And with his spatial attributes, he does have the confidence to say this. It seems that Liang Zi has really settled down, but I don''t know what will happen later. In this case, it is enough to be an unknown little transparent. As for the rest, what does it have to do with him. Soon, five holy beasts such as the unicorn dragon beast also began to transmit unreservedly, and the whole transmission array stabilized again. However, the silence of the whole process made everyone feel depressed. It goes without saying that no matter what the final result is this time, I''m afraid Beiming xuanhai will not let go of the dark. If you think about it like this, Shen is still a little excited! As the transmission began, they completely disappeared in the Beiming xuanhai. At that moment, the dark aura of the whole Beiming xuanhai suddenly became chaotic and violent. Even the dark aura and spirit pulse under the ground burst out one by one! Suddenly, the whole Beiming xuanhai seemed to be irrigated by magma after a magnitude 12 earthquake! The whole scene is like the end of the world. This is not the most important. Under this chaos, countless martial beasts in the xuanhai of Beiming lost their lives in this turmoil. The violent dark aura devoured them mercilessly one by one, and they were almost unlucky to see even a corpse. The remaining holy beasts roared angrily behind the scenes, and then frantically began to save every creature in the xuanhai of Beiming! No matter what race, these martial beasts are the foundation of Beiming xuanhai, and there must be no difference. Beiming xuanhai is a whole, and each sea family is one. Because of their existence, they condense the whole huge Beiming xuanhai, and they are the root. Although there are inevitable disputes or fights in weekdays, it is ultimately within a controllable range. Beiming xuanhai has its rules. All races and holy beasts of any strength must abide by its existence. Now the whole Beiming xuanhai suddenly burst into such a huge chaos, which made countless holy beasts heartache. Chapter 569 But unfortunately, there is no way to stop it. Although the strength of the holy beast is very strong, and the peak holy beast is invincible, in the face of countless years of accumulation, such strength is still too small after all. This is just like the human power is so weak and helpless in front of nature, which can not be stopped by human power at all. The same is true of Beiming xuanhai at the moment. Not to mention the extremely terrible spiritual pulse explosion, even the dark aura accumulated in the Beiming xuanhai is enough for them to drink a pot. Now... The dark aura and spirit pulse of the whole Beiming xuanhai also began to burst out. From the outer layer, one layer begins to spread towards the inside! The deeper the spiritual pulse, the longer the burial time and the greater the accumulation. The dark Aura will continue to sink down with time, and finally form a spirit pulse. But... The same is true for spirit veins, which deposit layer by layer downward. The more downward, the more pure the quality of those dark auras will be! It is even said that in the most core spiritual pulse, it is a complete convergence of origin! The original spirit pulse is simply an unimaginable existence. Once it breaks out, no one knows what terrible consequences it will bring. It is said that the purpose of the holy beast Xuanwu to guard the Beiming xuanhai is because of this most terrible spirit pulse! The significance of the existence of this spirit vein means that it is almost a four holy beast level bomb, and with the passage of time, this bomb is still increasing its power! One day, if it detonates, let alone the whole world of Warcraft, I''m afraid even the main world will inevitably be greatly implicated! But now... If this force continues to explode, I''m afraid there will be changes in the dark origin, which is also a normal thing. Therefore, the top holy beasts of the holy beast alliance are anxious one by one. In the outside world, the outbreak of the whole Beiming xuanhai sea plunged the whole sea area into great darkness. Even if countless holy beasts shot together, they could not change the fact that they were swallowed in the end. All ethnic groups in the sea have suffered unprecedented disasters. Zun, who was fighting, also stopped his three pointed and two edged knife at this time, looked at the almost endless dark aura and looked up at the sky. There, lightning and thunder, dark clouds. The whole surrounding environment is shrouded in it... But similarly, above the clouds, corresponding to the weakest place of the space barrier of the whole world of Warcraft, once it is broken, the whole Beiming xuanhai will become a thunder ocean and be completely swallowed by lightning! This is the last resort left by the four holy beasts! At the same time of breaking the barrier, it will bring down the thunder and destroy the whole Beiming xuanhai sea, and even half of the sea creatures in the world of Warcraft, so as to destroy those who want to break the barrier! But the cost is really too great. No one can afford the result. "But... Now the four holy beasts don''t come out, I''m afraid the situation can''t be controlled by Shengwu Wei alone!" Zun squinted and whispered, then waved a knife and directly cut off a dark spirit pulse that was about to explode at his feet! However, this is just a drop in the bucket. There are almost countless spiritual veins like this in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld! Just as Zun was going to continue looking for fierce beasts to kill, he suddenly felt the exclusive summoning method of shengwuwei, and his idea turned into a streamer and disappeared in situ. With the disappearance of Zun, a figure slowly appeared in the same place: "this session of the leader of shengwuwei is really an interesting guy! However, you reflect too slowly. Are you too kind? After so many years of accumulation, the fierce animals in the Beiming xuanhai can''t be killed!" The voice fell and came to the dark spirit pulse that Zun had just cut off. Seeing the exhausted spirit pulse, he smiled coldly, waved his hand, and the originally broken spirit pulse suddenly healed again. The dark spirit filled in the air poured into it madly, and a high-purity dark spirit pulse condensed in the blink of an eye. "Next... It''s time to see how that fool is! I really don''t understand why brother wants to see that guy!" When the voice fell, the man suddenly changed his body shape, made a martial animal image somewhat similar to the tiger, poured into the darkness and disappeared. No one saw this scene, and naturally no one would be shocked. Otherwise, the man''s action just now can shock the whole world of Warcraft! Since ancient times, the world has always had a rule... That is, people are people. Even if they master powerful force and become contractors, there is no way to change the fact that they are human, whether they are good or evil. On the contrary, martial beasts are the same. Regardless of good or evil, regardless of race strength, even if it has evolved countless times, even if it is as strong as the four holy beasts, it can never turn into human shape. It looks just like human! But... The man just broke this rule! From man to a tiger like beast! But this is indeed a fact that cannot be refuted. At the same time, in a very deep, almost dark, bottomless huge gully, a white figure suddenly flashed: "what''s the matter? I''ve been looking for so long, should I be wired?" "Roughly, it should be here!" A red figure suddenly appeared on one side: "I summoned all the blood sharks to sneak into the Beiming xuanhai sea. This should be the nearest place, but if you want to continue, you have to dig. But now there is such a big mess in the Beiming xuanhai sea. You should know the result we have to face!" "Of course!" The white figure smiled: "either everything is safe and selfless, let''s dig to the purpose of this trip, or there is an opponent who can''t be hostile and crush us completely. There is no third choice!" "It''s not like you did such a dangerous thing!" The bloody figure looked at the man in front of him and said strangely, "what''s the matter with Shen? Shuilingzhu won''t be enlightened by him!" "Hahaha... Being kissed by the holy beast and secretly sheltered by the legendary Saint Wu Wei, don''t you think my little brother is very similar to the people recorded in some ancient books?" The white figure laughed, the fluorescence around him slowly dispersed, and Bai Rui''s figure appeared in front of him. "Holy beast... Holy Wu Wei... Spirit bead..." after thinking for a long time, the bloody figure suddenly raised his head and looked at Bai Rui: "are you serious? How is this possible?" "Why is it impossible?" Bai Rui shrugged and said with a smile, "the information we can find is that the place where he first appeared is Baining city. The village he temporarily stayed in has been destroyed, so all traces are broken here!" "Don''t you think such a person suddenly appears, and then there are no clues, which is very similar to the legendary heavenly chosen one...?" Bai Rui raised his head and looked around at the dark aura raging around, and everywhere was full of riots in the northern underworld xuanhai Road: "every time the chosen one comes, it means that the world of Warcraft will face a huge disaster. Do you think now... Is it a disaster?" "Count!" The bloody man took a deep breath, finally nodded seriously and spit out a word. Only after you come to Beiming xuanhai in person will you know how terrible it is here. Once the endless dark aura breaks out, the world of Warcraft will be greatly implicated. This is a normal thing. Therefore, nature is not only a disaster, but also a disaster for the whole world of Warcraft! "Think again, little brother, there are a lot of things along the way since he began to rise!" Bai Rui smiled and said, "I thought it was the little brother who ordered his back to provoke right and wrong, but now it seems that everything is just to accelerate his growth." "In dealing with the chosen one, the whole world will keep goodwill towards him. Naturally, it will design a set of strengthening plans for him!" Speaking of this, there was a milky light in Bai Rui''s eyes, which revealed coldness everywhere: "but... Is this damn will too unfair to me?" The bloody man looked at Bai Rui, and at the same time removed the blood evil spirit from his body, and an equally young face appeared. If Shen was here, he would shout... Duan Xueyi! What''s more surprising is that Duan Xueyi has just disappeared for a short time. His accomplishments have reached the realm of Wuzong! No matter how incredible it may seem, this is the truth. It''s incredible. "It''s strange what you geniuses are fighting for!" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui and smiled, but he looked a little bitter and depressed. Who can know. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a well deserved genius. But only Duan Xueyi knew how big the gap between himself and the real genius was. I have witnessed Bai Rui''s terrible, witnessed the power of iron face to destroy heaven and earth, and personally participated in the growth of Shen Jian... Compared with these Tianjiao, my achievements are really insignificant. Although he has reached the state of Wuzong in a short period of time, even so, he knows that this does not mean how strong his potential is. It is much worse than Bai Rui Shen''s arrogance. If they are trained with the same resources and manpower, they may already be an expert in the realm of Wu Zun and Wang Wu at the moment. "Aren''t you going to join the fun?" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui curiously: "there should be a lot of excitement over there, right? After all, shuilingzhu is an ownerless thing, and everyone may become its master!" "The owner of shuilingzhu?" Listening to Duan Xueyi''s words, Bai Rui''s eyes were a little strange, and finally shook his head: "didn''t I say that the chosen one will always receive the goodwill of the whole world. It''s a thing of the four holy beasts. How can it be obtained by outsiders?" "So... Do you mean that the water spirit beads will eventually fall into Shen Tan''s hands?" After hearing this, Duan Xueyi couldn''t help being stunned and said, "doesn''t that mean he already has three spirit beads in his hands?" Chapter 570 "Envy?" Bai Rui looked at Duan Xueyi and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I envy you too!" "If Shen is really the chosen one, then the outcome should not change!" "The chosen one..." Duan Xueyi''s face became complicated after hearing this: "is it true about the blood of the chosen one?" "I don''t know!" Bai Rui thought about it and finally shook his head: "but it shouldn''t be groundless! Looking back on the self-study, when we first met, this guy really attached great importance to his blood, so it''s doubtful. But we''re not chosen by heaven, so we won''t know about these things." Naturally, they also know about the blood of the chosen one. It is the only way to improve the natural potential of the chosen person by refining the essence of the lifeblood of the elect and then taking it, whether it is a contract or a beast. But the price of this method is that the chosen one will die, but even so, there was an upsurge of capturing the chosen one, and even did not hesitate to take the initiative to create some major events to make the whole world of Warcraft turbulent, and then wait for the chosen one to come. It has to be said that the darkness of the people''s hearts can do anything for their own personal interests. In order to improve cultivation, using such evil means is really despised. "The chosen one, the Lord world... The truth knows what kind of world it is!" After hearing this, Duan Xueyi sighed with complex emotion. Almost everyone in this world has heard all kinds of legends about the main world since childhood. But unfortunately, no one has seen it in his life. "Maybe it''s similar to our world!" Bai Rui shrugged: "the heavenly electors come with a mission! I''m afraid there should be a few heavenly electors like my little brother in the past dynasties!" "In that case, Shen is really unusual." Duan Xueyi nodded. "But it''s a pity that there is such a strange thing as iron noodles!" Bai Rui squinted and said, "can the location of the headquarters of iron core alliance be determined?" "There''s still no way! I had controlled several core figures of the iron core alliance, but I didn''t expect that there would be no movement since the iron face called back the core members after the last 100000 mountains!" Duan Xueyi frowned: "then I went to the last place to check, and found that only the body was left." "Oh? The iron faced guy... Won''t die if he does?" Bai Rui couldn''t help sighing after hearing this. Although he was not among the 100000 mountains at that time, he still knew what happened in the 100000 mountains. The iron face was hurt by Jin Lingzhu manipulated by Shen Zhu, and almost died directly. But I didn''t expect to be alive in the end "Maybe this is your destiny!" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui and said. Light aura and dark aura are against each other. Maybe this is the arrangement of fate. In this life, they came into being. They may have many opponents, but in the end it must be a duel between them! Only they can kill each other. Others, even those chosen by heaven like Shen, can''t! And this may be their fate. Whether Bai Rui or Tiemian, whether they control the manipulation of dark aura or light aura, they are not confined to a single attribute, and their hands are accompanied by their extremely terrible power. I''m afraid they are the only ones who want to compete with such forces. "You really think highly of me!" Barry shook his head: "Now I''m curious about what will happen after the water spirit beads. The wood spirit beads should never be born. The Earth Spirit beads are on the land under our feet. Once the Earth Spirit beads are condensed, the whole continent will be ruined and no grass will grow! Therefore, the Earth Spirit beads will never appear... What''s the mission of the little brother as the chosen one? Three spirits Zhu, indeed, has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, but the little brother doesn''t look like a person who wants to destroy the world! " After hearing Bai Rui''s words, Duan Xueyi nodded and agreed very much. Based on his understanding of Shen, he was also very clear that this guy might do something unexpected, but it was absolutely impossible to abuse the power of Lingzhu to do anything bad. Some people may change gradually over time, with the things and experiences around them, but this change is absolutely impossible to affect their nature! From the first meeting, Duan Xueyi saw Shen''s kindness, which could not be concealed. Even now, such a heart would never be buried. Even after he learned about Shen''s practice of dark Reiki, he never changed his view. Bai Rui is the same, so Shen has practiced the dark aura several times, and there is no reason to choose to do it. Otherwise, in his identity and position, anyone who encounters the dark Aura will never let go. Light and darkness are always two deadly enemies! However, Shen is the only exception, so we can know how merciful Bai Rui is. "It seems that you still have to go and have a look!" Duan Xueyi looked at Bai Rui and said. "Wait! The most important thing to find the spirit pulse of the dark origin is that you don''t know what good play will happen in the ruins of the secret place. If it''s late, it''s not good!" Bai Rui shook his neck, looking forward to it. "I''ll let them accelerate immediately and try to save time!" Duan Xueyi nodded, then turned into a blood mist and disappeared in place. "Dark aura, it''s really a group of troublesome things!" Bai Rui shook his head. "Can''t you be honest? It''s too difficult!" While talking, the light under his feet was great, and the light aura gathered from all directions. Even in the dark aura filled Beiming xuanhai, Bai Rui can''t resist absorbing the light aura at all. Soon, a huge array slowly appeared, which completely shrouded the huge bottomless Grand Canyon based on the strong bright aura. For a moment, the violent dark aura and the burst dark aura calmed down. "Hoo... It''s really tiring!" Bai Rui wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, looked around, nodded with satisfaction, jumped and disappeared into the bottomless canyon. Dark Reiki and dark spirit pulse are still violently destroying and destroying. Everything around them can''t escape its destruction. The tyrannical dark aura swept through the Beiming xuanhai sea... Gradually, the whole sea area gradually fell into this unprecedented chaos. Countless martial beasts in the sea had no choice but to rush inland and flee! For a moment, all the cities and villages along the coast were stained red with blood! The number of military beasts in the sea area is endless, and there are many powerful ones. On weekdays, some military beasts may not choose to land due to the rules. But now, I don''t care. At the same time, Terran Qi and blood is a great tonic for martial beasts. There are not a few people who want to recover as soon as possible and have ulterior motives to take this opportunity to improve their cultivation and devour Qi and blood. In addition, with the continuous occurrence of bloody events, the smell of Qi and blood filled the air, which is an irresistible temptation for these wild beasts! Even if it is not a vicious beast, it will completely degenerate into one of them if it is permeated in such an environment for a long time! Therefore, it goes without saying that in the face of such a huge wave of martial beasts, how many Terrans will sacrifice for this. The Wudao guild and local Fang aristocratic families also received the news at the first time, which immediately attracted an uproar! No one expected that such a big thing would happen in the sea area. According to this posture, I''m afraid it won''t take a few days to push these martial beasts to the core area of the mainland if they continue! The sea area is too vast. There are countless races in it. Its overall strength is countless times stronger than that of Terrans or martial beasts on land. It can even be said that there is no comparability between the two! Under such a huge gap, we can imagine how much risk inland will face. Although the martial beasts living in the sea area will be greatly limited by territory after leaving the sea area, and their strength will land in different ranges, don''t forget... There is also water on the land. Whether small rivers or large rivers, their strength will not decline in such a geographical environment. Even underground rivers hidden underground in some places are driven by the sacred animals of all ethnic groups in the sea area, and finally gush out, which is a temporary place for all ethnic groups in the sea area. The whole continent has fallen into a bloody storm, and countless lives have been sacrificed all the time. The president of Wudao guild was directly deprived of the right of president. The whole Wudao guild was completely controlled by the supreme elder and gave orders. All the martial saints of the major inherited aristocratic families, except those who guarded all over the country, were transferred to the coastal cities, but those who disobeyed directly suppressed their whole family. Anyone who dared to provoke civil strife at this time was wiped out by the supreme elder''s hall with iron and blood. Soon, all the high-end forces of the whole world of Warcraft were mobilized at this moment. Old monsters who have lived in seclusion for countless years, and even have been rumored to have died for many years, have come to people, guarded various coastal cities, protected ordinary Terrans and stepped up their evacuation. At this time, except for the martial saint, it was almost futile to face almost endless sea family martial animals. It is numerous and powerful. Even if Emperor Wu rushed up rashly, he would be submerged in almost a blink of an eye, and even a skeleton would not be left. The participation of Wu Sheng in this war can be regarded as cannon fodder at most. Instead, it''s better to be a labor force in the rear. With the power of Emperor Wu, we can speed up the evacuation of Terrans, and shock some people with ulterior motives to take advantage of the chaos! This decision made many Emperor Wu smile bitterly. Once upon a time, they were still the pinnacle of power, a high existence. But in a twinkling of an eye, it was reduced to such a point. Chapter 571 Although helpless, they also know that this is the reality. Only after experiencing the terrible beast tide of the sea family, will you know how vulnerable you think you are! Even though the martial arts guild has received the message and made preparations for it at the first time, it is still a step slower after all. In other words, no one expected that the turmoil in the xuanhai sea of Beiming would be so fast and cover such a large area! Although the supreme Presbyterian hall is ready, it has lost dozens of cities and countless villages. The losses of Terrans are countless, at least calculated in billions. It can be said that the impact of the Haizu landing this time is simply incalculable. "Elder, at this rate, we can hold on for 15 to 20 days at most. This is the limit!" In the conference room temporarily built by the coastal front, the ten supreme elders of the supreme Presbyterian Church gathered here. "Yes, and at this time, we can only stick to it when we have to fight and retreat and fight a seesaw battle!" The sixth elder pointed to the map in front of him and said, "once the war situation cannot be changed in the end, all Terrans moving to the core area will have another five and a half points to survive!" "Comprehensive sniping, delay time as much as possible!" The elder ordered without hesitation: "no matter what the price, one month, we must stick to it for one month!" "The speed of migration is speeding up. Let all those bastard aristocratic families join in, and all martial animals are used for migration. Those who disobey will destroy the family!" "Yes!" The other nine elders trembled after hearing this, but they also knew that they had to make a sacrifice now. Although aristocratic families are elite and occupy a certain weight in the world, it''s true... Compared with countless ordinary Bai surnames, they are not worth mentioning. Perhaps the collapse of an aristocratic family has brought great blows and losses, but it is only temporary after all, because with the passage of time, sooner or later, there will be outstanding people from hundreds of millions of people to replace them, and finally develop into aristocratic families one after another! After all, these so-called aristocratic families, even if they are inherited aristocratic families, may be just an unknown ordinary contractor at first. Therefore, this becomes a result that the data can be calculated. Maybe there will be some care for aristocratic families on weekdays, but in the case of such a big event in front of us, we can tell which is more important or less important. "What about Beiming xuanhai?" The nine elders said, "many old bastards came to me. They plan to go to the xuanhai sea in the north to find out!" "Hum! Find out?" The four elders sneered: "to put it bluntly, it''s not because of the opportunities that the experts of Shengwu Wei said that they all moved?" "But no matter what the reason is, we really need a group of people to go deep into the Beiming xuanhai alone. We must know what happened inside and what caused the Hai people''s riots. If this can''t be solved, it won''t be useful even if we stick to it for a year!" The second elder finally opened his mouth and looked at the elder and waited for his decision. "The matter of Beiming xuanhai is imminent. I agree that they form a death squadron to go to Beiming xuanhai!" The elder thought for a moment and then said, "Lao Jiu, I''ll give it to you. We must find a way to find the adults of shengwuwei. We really can''t hold on for too long!" "Yes, elder, don''t worry!" Nine elders stood up and nodded, with some seriousness on their face. At this time, going to Beiming xuanhai is almost the end of ten deaths and no life. But no matter what the outcome, some things always have to be done. "At the present position, can you catch a martial beast from the xuanhai of Beiming?" The elder looked at the elephant again and asked the seven elders. "No!" The seven elders shook their heads: "I also talked with the sacred animals of all ethnic groups in the sea, but unfortunately there was no receipt!" "At present, we only know that something has happened in the xuanhai sea of Beiming, resulting in the involvement of the whole sea area. They have no choice but to land!" "I also tried to persuade some kind-hearted beasts to agree not to participate in the animal tide, but we must provide them with a temporary shelter with water source and ensure that they will not be disturbed!" "In fact, there are still many martial beasts willing to talk about peace, because they usually live in the deep sea. Although they are powerful, they have no intention of expedition. Once the sea area returns to calm, they will leave at the first time!" "Good!" After hearing this, the elder smiled: "finally, there is good news. Lao Qi, you go to the peace talks immediately. We are willing to coexist peacefully and provide help as much as possible during the chaotic sea area, but I hope they can remember their commitment. We are willing to form an alliance with them forever!" "I understand!" The seven elders nodded, then turned directly and left the camp. This matter must be completed as soon as possible, so he left directly after getting the consent of the Taoist elder. He had no mind or energy to deal with anything later. How many races are there? He doesn''t know that it needs to be identified one by one, and finally express their goodwill as a human race. At the same time, this is also a good opportunity to know the Hai nationality! You know, although the martial arts guild has been established for a long time, its influence is huge and deep-rooted, its understanding of the world is only the tip of the iceberg. There are even many martial beasts that don''t recognize it, which means there is more danger. Don''t know, don''t understand, without its intelligence, once you become an opponent, your eyes will be black! At that time, at the cost of human life, we will exchange information bit by bit! That''s why Shen could have received such a big reward. It is very important for a martial animal that has never been recorded by a martial arts guild. The martial beasts on land are still like this, which is more mysterious and unpredictable. In the sea area, there is almost less information about Tao. Although this time a terrible animal tide broke out, causing incalculable losses, it is definitely an opportunity. We can find out the clues and intelligence of the martial animals in the sea area and have a deeper understanding of the sea area. It can be said that this is a dream of the martial arts guild for countless years. With understanding, we can better specify the specific plan and prevent such things from happening again! After all, once things happen, there will be a second time. No one can guarantee what will happen in the future, so the necessary precautions are certain. Even if the animal tide did not happen, in normal days, the coastal cities were not less invaded by the sea people''s military animals, but they suffered heavy losses because of the unequal intelligence information. Although it was right to stick to the city in the end, it also paid a huge price. Just because of the richness and business opportunities of coastal cities, even if the environment is not very good, many people will still come here. It is precisely because of this interest that coastal cities will survive all the time. This time, if the seven elders can have a deeper understanding of the sea clan and get more information, they will not be so passive in the face of the sea clan in the future. In the camp, we continue to discuss the plan to deal with the beast tide. Although the strength of wusheng is not weak, don''t forget that there are absolutely many holy beasts in the sea family. More importantly, the strength of the holy beast in the same realm should be stronger. As for a very few martial saints, they can share equally with the martial beasts. As for the sacred beasts that are stronger than those in the same realm, there are even fewer. Not to mention those fierce beasts in the main station, they are more belligerent and bloodthirsty, which means that their combat effectiveness is stronger, so how to treat these guys is a very difficult problem. Without a detailed solution, the number of sacrifices will only continue to increase! At the same time, in the home of Liu Guomin and Han Cui, they couldn''t let go of an object in front of the table for a long time. "Lao Liu... This... This..." Han Cui covered her mouth and looked at Liu Guomin with tears: "this is Xiao Tan''s mobile phone!" "That''s right!" Liu Guomin nodded, looked at the two q-version cartoon images laser formed on the back shell of the mobile phone, and nodded: "these are the two that I asked the professor of the school to help make, Xiao Tan and Xiao Lei one by one." "But... How could it appear on our table!" Han Cui took the cell phone and looked at it. When she saw that there was no power, she rushed to the power and turned on the cell phone. Soon, the contents appeared in front of them. All the records and clues from the inside finally stayed the night before they disappeared, as if they had never used their mobile phone again. "Xiao Tan..." Han Cui held her cell phone and couldn''t help crying again. "Alas!" Liu Guomin sighed, couldn''t help lighting another cigarette and became silent. After a long time, Liu Guomin said, "our family has been up and down for a long time. Except for our family, the whole building is equipped with protection personnel. It is impossible for outsiders to come in!" "But what''s the matter with mobile phones!" Han Cui looked at Liu Guomin and cried, "the last time we left was last week. Although it was a week, we all knew that there was nothing else on the table. Let alone Xiao Tan''s mobile phone, but now the mobile phone appeared here, but outsiders didn''t find it... This... This is their warning!" "Liu Guomin, I warn you that they must know that we are going to use flash detonators, so they will warn us to stop in this way, otherwise they will poison Xiao Hu!" Han Cui stood up and watched Liu Guomin roar. "Calm down!" Liu Guomin looked at his wife, and the contradiction on his face became more tangled. "Calm down? How do you tell me to calm down? Xiao Tan is in danger now. How do you tell me to calm down!" Han Cui roared hysterically. "Madam, you..." "Dong Dong Dong... Academician Liu? Academician Han? Are you okay?" Just at this time, there was a knock outside the door. Chapter 572 "We''re fine!" Liu Guomin quickly wiped Han Cui''s tears and asked her not to reveal any flaws. "I''m sorry, academician Liu. We may need to come in and have a look!" "OK, wait a minute!" With these words, Liu Guomin hurried to the door and opened the door. Soon, several people in charge of security came in, checked the room, looked at them and confirmed that they were all right. "I''m sorry to disturb the rest of the two academicians. We''re right across the door. If you have anything to do, you can ask us to do it at any time!" The guard looked at Liu Guomin and Han Cui and said. "OK, thank you!" Liu Guomin smiled and nodded: "it''s really troublesome for you. We haven''t been home for several days. My wife is allergic to dust, so she''s a little angry. Please come again!" "If we don''t do it well, please rest assured that we will clean the room every day in the future. Such a thing will never happen again!" "Hahaha, that''s too much trouble!" Liu Guomin smiled. "You''re angry, academician Liu. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first." "Slow down!" Liu Guomin smiled and nodded. After sending several people out of the door, he was deeply relieved. After closing the door, Liu Guomin''s face became gloomy again. "One thing we can be sure of is that the mobile phone did appear for no reason, and the other party put the mobile phone in our home, which also shows that they know our relationship with Xiao Tan, but it also proves a problem... Xiao Tan should be fine at present, otherwise they will have no means to threaten us!" Liu Guomin whispered in the smoke: "more importantly, the other party is afraid!" "Scared?" Han Cui didn''t understand what Liu Guomin meant. "We fired flash bombs before, and the other party must know it. Then our supercomputers were all paralyzed. This is the other party''s means. Then, we mobilized so many flash bombs to gather in the white desert, and the other party was afraid!" "This shows that the weapons we currently have have posed a big enough threat to them! That''s the only way, so they came to contact us when they had to!" As he spoke, Liu Guomin took Shen''s mobile phone and said, "this is not only a threat, but also a soft signal." "Since we discovered them more than ten years ago, up to now, they have never taken the initiative to appear or have a little active association with us! It''s like following some rules. Maybe they have appeared in our world since the more distant past, and have been taking precautions all the time!" "However, they have never had contact with anyone or any force in our world! Otherwise, the information has been put in front of us, but we all know that there is no!" "Now the appearance of this mobile phone shows that the other party has taken the initiative to contact us. Although only a mobile phone has been sent, it is enough to show that our current scientific and technological level is enough for them to pay attention to it." "Therefore, Xiao Tan must be safe in that world now, because once something unexpected happens, it will definitely be an unbearable result for them!" "I see!" After hearing this, Han Cui nodded thoughtfully. Force is a very protective word, but it also represents blood and sacrifice. But it cannot be denied that only with force can the two sides have a short-term peace under such circumstances! "But... What are we going to do next? The other party threatens us with a small sheath. We must find a solution as soon as possible. There are so many forces in the laboratory that we can''t control!" Han Cui looked at Liu Guomin and said. Now, in order to grow, team X has integrated too many cutting-edge talents from all walks of life. But similarly, the forces or countries that can cultivate these talents should not be underestimated. It can even be said that even without their two team leaders and deputy team leaders, the whole team can run smoothly and normally. Therefore, there are many things that the couple can''t hide if they want to hide. "Moreover, now more and more countries and forces agree to use force to open a door first. We must be one step ahead. In case of any unexpected situation, we should immediately suppress it by force, and the battlefield must be opposite, not in our world!" Liu Guomin kept tapping his fingers on his face, and there were more and more cigarette butts in the ashtray. "However, if we start the war, we must consider sacrifice, the length of time, the consumption of resources and so on!" Han Cui opened her mouth and said, "cut, we use violence to forcibly open a door. No one can know the situation opposite. We can find this location, and when others already know it, it is impossible to be unprepared!" "Violence can not solve the problem, and war is not so easy to start! We used the wrong method at the beginning, which is easy to bring different views to the opposite side. Therefore, I think we should suspend our steps and find the correct way to" open "so that the opposite world can see our goodwill clearly. Only in this way can we avoid this may not happen to the greatest extent "A war of war!" "The civilizations of the two worlds are not necessarily life and death. Maybe after peaceful coexistence, they can rub more brilliant sparks! What''s more... The other party is just afraid of our power, but it doesn''t go any further, which shows that they also have an accurate understanding of their own force, and we may not be able to gain the upper hand!" "Therefore, let alone whether the other party''s civilization will be higher than us, even if it is equal to us... Then the war will fall into a long-lasting terrorist consumption. At that time, we will think about the two directions of ''War'' and ''Peace'', otherwise the war will inevitably be doomed in the end!" "I believe that some people don''t want to see such a result! Although the eagle party war is very fanatical, there are also many doves in the Lord and! You have also seen these meetings. If you count those neutral, we don''t have no chance!" "But the question is what we are going to persuade them now!" Liu Guomin frowned: "we know nothing about them. What kind of power we have and how high the level of science and technology we have reached. Without a foil, we can''t convince those neutrals!" "Who said that?" Han Cui said with a confident smile: "over the years, some strange phenomena have occurred almost every once in a while. Although they have been covered up by various countries and media, the fact is the fact! How can these strange and unexplained phenomena not explain the other party''s world''s scientific and technological level, which is far higher than ours?" After hearing this, Liu Guomin began to think seriously. Over the years, there have been various strange phenomena on the parent star, whether it is the sudden collapse of buildings or geographical changes. The most serious thing is that this climate change has swept the world, with temperature rotation and sun moon reversal, but in fact, many things happen much more than ordinary people think. As group x, they naturally know these things very well. That''s why their group''s return will be so smooth, and won the support of various countries at the first time! After all, the full name of team x is the instability investigation team. Any instability factor is within the scope of their investigation, let alone the instability of the whole planet. "Even so, this is not a simple thing!" Liu Guomin sighed, "but anyway, we have to do this for the sake of Xiaotan!" "That''s right!" Han Cui nodded: "however, we must also be fully prepared. If there is any other difference, I''m afraid the war is really difficult..." Before I finished, I heard a sudden voice outside the door: "academician Liu, academician Han, the Department has held an emergency meeting, and there is another abnormal situation in the white desert. Please go to the test base immediately!" "It''s over!" Liu Guomin and Han Cui looked at each other and looked ugly at last. "We''ll be right there!" Liu Guomin responded to the outside, and then looked at Han Cui: "go step by step, I hope this time is not a bad thing!" "Damn it, what do these bastards want to do!" After hearing this, Han Cui couldn''t help scolding in a low voice. No accident early, no accident late, but this is the time! If the world over there really infiltrates in this way, they will not hesitate to start the state of war! War, the second most important factor, is intelligence and opportunity! Once you miss it, it''s very difficult to find it again. Therefore, if the opposite side is calm, their husband and wife may still have a little assurance, establish the confidence of the doves and persuade the neutrals to join the doves. After all, peace is what everyone wants. Even those hawkish crazy fighters hope to obtain greater benefits through war. If all this can be accomplished through peaceful means, it is of course something that everyone loves to see and hear. But there must be a premise for all this... That is, don''t go wrong again. Nowadays, it''s not too much to say that grass and trees are soldiers. That unknown terrible gas has terrible destructive power. If it goes on like this, it can be regarded as the initiator of the war signal! In this way, the confidence of the Hawks will be identified and the whole situation will be reorganized. At that time, their husband and wife will really be unable to decide many things. If it was before, maybe they wouldn''t take it too seriously. Just work hard. No matter what the final result is, they have a clear conscience. But now it''s different... The sudden appearance of Shen''s mobile phone shows that the other party fully knows Shen''s identity and their relationship. Otherwise, the mobile phone wouldn''t appear on their desk. Therefore, once the situation goes in an irreparable direction, the couple can''t imagine what the final result will be. Looking at each other, he silently put on his coat and went to the base with a heavy heart. Shengwuwei-3, which has been paying attention to the development here, can''t help looking ugly. He hasn''t returned to the world of Warcraft for a while, so he doesn''t know what happened there. Originally, you were a little happy after listening to the conversation between the husband and wife. As the two leaders of group x, you still have a big say. If we can stand on their side, things will be much easier. It''s a big deal. Just let Shen Peng explain later. But I didn''t expect that there was an abnormality in the white desert. At such a critical time, I didn''t intend to add fuel to the fire! Although No. 3 doesn''t know what happened, he knows very well... Things are in trouble! It is not only the main world that has trouble, but also the world of Warcraft. Otherwise, the dark aura could not penetrate so quickly! Chapter 573 Without knowing the information of world of Warcraft, No. 3 didn''t know what to do for a while. Although it is said that he can indeed meet Liu Guomin and his wife, shengwuwei has regulations that it is not allowed without No. 0 authorization. Although it is said that things are urgent and power, some regulations exist for thousands of years and can not be easily broken. It was a huge mistake for shengwuwei to deal with the people of the Lord''s world, except the chosen one. Therefore, on the third, they can only use the way of objects around Shen to remind Liu Guomin and his wife, hoping that they can control the hawkish mood of the Lord''s world for the time being! No matter what their husband and wife think, as long as they can do it in the end. Even if there is a misunderstanding afterwards, just wait until Shen has solved the matter and explain it. However, now the white desert is abnormal. No matter whether the change is good or bad, it may eventually become the last straw to crush the camel. It''s hard to say what will happen then. During this period of time in the main world virtual network world, No. 3 has a clearer understanding of the trends of countries around the world at this moment. At the same time, what surprised him most was the so-called technological weapons of the main world. Although he didn''t see the new weapons he developed with his own eyes, the results obtained from the relevant test data found on the Internet were surprising! Once such a war is really fought, I''m afraid losing both sides is the most likely outcome. Although he can use the Internet to block the main world, this is not a long-term plan after all. The scientific and technological level of the Lord''s world has developed much faster than he imagined. According to the development route of the research in that year, when the main world has completely developed artificial intelligence, his move to stir up the situation in the main world network will be limited to a great extent, and he may even be caught one day! Since the supercomputer was developed, No. 3 has been paying attention to the development of this aspect, so it is very clear how terrible and powerful these things are! The Lord world is not what it used to be. Although he abandoned martial arts, he also walked out of another road! In just a few hundred years, it has completely reached the level of combat effectiveness in the world of Warcraft, which seems incredible. For hundreds of years, a martial beast may have to grow for thousands of years to achieve such destructive existence. And that''s just a single one. It''s only possible to cultivate such a level after studying the blood talent attributes of martial beasts and other aspects of evaluation. However, the so-called technologies in the main world have only been developed for hundreds of years. Although they are external forces, they are the same in the final pursuit. Whether it is the combat power of military animals or the external power of scientific and technological weapons, what they ultimately pursue is simple and crude destructive power. Obviously, in this regard, the scientific and technological weapons of the main world have been ahead. Even if the power of the world of Warcraft is more perfect and the development potential is more long-term, it is gone now. What future do you talk about? With all kinds of doubts, No. 3 can only take one step at a time. No matter what method, we must let the main world restrain the desire of attack and delay more time for the world of Warcraft! At this point, he quickly turned the network and went to the practice base. He must have first-hand information. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on in the world of Warcraft, he can infer some general results from the invasion speed and state of the world of Warcraft to the main world, which is enough. At the moment, the white desert has been completely imprisoned. The dark aura gradually penetrated through the cracked space barrier, and finally came to the main world after passing through the long space tunnel. Just because there were more and more dark auras, the whole sand sea was completely wrapped in it. From a distance, it seems that the whole white desert is fastened by a light gray cover. Someone proposed to experiment. A little mouse was thrown in. Unexpectedly, before the mouse landed, it had turned into a pool of blood, and the skeleton fell to the ground, and the blood had turned into a blood mist and dispersed. In the whole range, there is no possibility for half creatures to enter. Even some metals, even bullets, corrode rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally become a pair of scrap iron. Only after those very rare metals or refined steel smelted countless times can this be reluctantly resisted or delayed for a period of time. After seeing this scene, everyone was silent. All countries and forces have also entered the analysis and discussion rapidly. "What do you think of this unknown energy body?" A man on a small TV looked at Liu Guomin and asked. "Its power is very powerful, with strong destructive power and corrosiveness. We also tried to do experiments, and without exception, every experimental body finally couldn''t bear such power and died." "But what makes us curious is that the way these mice die is very interesting. It can be said that they are strange!" As he spoke, Liu Guomin slid photos on the screen and put them in front of everyone. Some of these mice are like mummies, some directly blow off their heads, and some of their internal organs begin to decay... In a word, 50 white mice have to die in more than 30 ways, which is strange. "So we don''t even know what this force is used for!" In another small video, the man said, "is it possible that this is the weapon fired by them? It''s like a flash bomb?" When Liu Guomin heard this, he couldn''t help looking stiff. Han Cui''s face was also serious. The couple looked at each other and took a deep breath. Although I don''t want to admit it, it is indeed possible in the current situation. With so many forces present, who is a real fool? Therefore, it is impossible to hide anything. After introducing all the possibilities, Liu Guomin was silent. After all, they are just researchers. The people who can really make a decision are the people in these hundreds of small videos. Han Cui tried to open her mouth several times, but finally Liu Guomin stopped her. No way, there was an accident in the current situation, and the sudden changes can be said to have plunged the whole world into a panic. Before, it was just a small wave swimming over the white desert. But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, it became like this. How big is the white desert? More than 2600 square kilometers, which is almost a small and medium-sized city. Such a huge area is now isolated. It can be imagined that this is an intolerable thing for all countries and forces in the world. "Can it still be monitored now?" Another person in the video made a voice: "is this area still under our control?" "Yes!" Seeing this man, Liu Guomin immediately nodded: "although the personnel may not be able to enter at present, our various instruments have not stopped monitoring this area, so every move here is still under our control!" "We have just checked the previously buried flash detonators and found that they are all intact. According to the current situation, even if the environment will gradually worsen, the flash detonators can be maintained for four to six months without corrosion or damage!" Liu Guomin knows the identity of this person very well. He is an important figure in the neutral faction. Once he makes a choice, I''m afraid the war and the balance between the two factions will be completely broken. Sure enough, after hearing Liu Guomin''s words, the man hesitated again. In fact, a large part of the reason why they become neutral factions is that they all have a common character, that is, they may be a little hesitant and not decisive in case of trouble! Many doves, after hearing Liu Guomin''s words, also relaxed a bit. They can rest assured that everything is still under their control. But such a thing is intolerable to the Hawks, so naturally they are very angry. They all scream to fight back and completely destroy the world opposite! For them, aggression, war, the final destruction of that civilization and even enslavement of that world are what they want to see most. However, such extreme means, after all, make more people unable to recognize and endure. Therefore, unless it is a last resort, they will never listen to the remarks of these war madmen. However, from the other party''s behavior, they really need to be well prepared. Next, hundreds of small foods began to have a heated discussion. However, Liu Guomin couldn''t hear any voice in their laboratory, so he could only watch the heated discussion. I don''t know how long the time passed, and finally gave the order. First of all, comprehensively check the white desert area to ensure that the scope will not expand. At the same time, we must always monitor the crack area and whether there will be other new things! Secondly, all countries mobilize their troops, all come to the white desert to start monitoring, and be ready to fight at any time. Once any movement is found, they are allowed to fire immediately and destroy it first. "If... I mean if..." Liu Guomin looked at the order conveyed to him and said, "what if this range continues to expand and spread around?" "Then start the flash blaster. We have sent four super aircraft carriers, which have hit a total of 40 flash blasters. If necessary, all 60 are allowed to be launched centrally!" "This is our home, and alien species are absolutely not allowed to invade!" Chapter 574 As soon as they said this, Liu Guomin and Han Cui were silent. Up to now, they can no longer intervene. According to the current calculation, it will rise to the same events as the battle for survival to a large extent. Once a large area is covered and casualties occur, there will really be nothing to recover at that time. The fierce struggle between the three factions began again. In the face of such a situation that could evolve into Star Wars at any time, neither side dared to reach this conclusion easily. Even the Hawks, like war maniacs, are tough and have directly mobilized a large number of sophisticated weapons to prepare for war at any time, but they still keep lobbying the forces of all parties. Because they are also well aware of the consequences and responsibilities of this matter... Once it is really dominated by them, we must consider the consequences of failure. Success is the best, but what if it fails? All forces of the Hawks must become the pot bearer, which is something they don''t want to see. Being a bitch and erecting a memorial archway is what they urgently want, so naturally they need more recognition and even all forces, because in the end, they can get the result they want... The law is not responsible for the public! It is precisely for this reason that the Hawks must now be recognized by more people. Only in this way can they really worry free once the war starts, and can they get the maximum support even if there are any accidents. It is for this reason that although hawks are tough, they have been frantically fighting for all forces. What no one has noticed is that while they argue, No. 3 in the network virtual world is also quietly watching all this happen. But the more so, the more worried he was. At this speed, I''m afraid that when there is no result in the world of Warcraft, the main world may have completed all the plans! This finally flustered No. 3. More importantly, team x already knew that they had such an opponent. Again, they thought they were a super master in computer! Therefore, it has begun to recruit all computer experts from all over the world. Yes, that''s right... Call! There are various forces to come forward. Even if they disagree, they will carry out forced recruitment. After gathering these experts together, they will launch their own network pursuit! No. 3 doesn''t know how strong this power is. But he knows it''s definitely hard. Even supercomputers don''t make him feel like this, but it''s different... Computers and people are different after all. No matter how fast and powerful the computer is, don''t forget... The computer was invented by man. Perhaps in some aspects, computers have indeed surpassed humans, yes, but sometimes they can solve problems without relying on programs and running speed. Not to mention that this time, thousands of top computer experts from all over the world were recruited to take action against him. If you don''t panic, it''s false. I thought that after knowing this, No. 3 wanted to investigate the identity information of these people more than once. As a result, it was found that a few of them could not even find him. Even, do not know its current location and whereabouts, completely hidden outside the network, leaving him helpless! You should know that relying on that special instrument, No. 3 is like the four holy beasts in the world of Warcraft in the online world. There is nothing to stop it. As a result, there were several "unexpected" guys. These guys who are deeply hidden are like the chosen ones... Even the four holy beasts can''t calculate their future direction, how they will grow and how far they will grow! Life is full of uncertainty. The chosen one is the uncertainty among the uncertainties. Therefore, the final choice can only depend on themselves. What the four holy beasts or holy guards can do is to control the general direction, so as to guide in the direction of justice! However, even so, there are still inevitable accidents, but this is inevitable, so no one can guarantee everything. In fact, every time the chosen candidate comes, he takes great risks, but fortunately, it has been good for countless years. Although there have been accidents, they have been stopped in time in the end. Although some have caused great losses, they have not exposed the existence of the world of Warcraft. All along, we have tried our best to prohibit the connection with the main world and protect this secret, because these are two worlds after all. Once there is any accident, the consequences are difficult to predict. But I didn''t expect such a day to come. After receiving the picture sent back from the white desert area, No. 3 guessed what happened in the world of Warcraft at the moment. Although we can''t be 100% sure, at least eight or nine are ten. However, such a development speed still exceeded his imagination. The main world doesn''t know what this is, but how can no. 3 not know? According to the penetration rate of dark aura, I''m afraid the space barriers of the two worlds will be completely eroded in a week at most! The dark aura itself has a very powerful attack. Even if it is scattered in the air, it will involuntarily attack all the creatures around. Although the dark spirit cultivator or martial beast can indeed control such power to a certain extent, it is inevitable that in the end, he will not be eroded by the dark spirit, disturb a person''s mind, and make him more bloodthirsty, cruel and angry. It has become an unstable sound in the world of martial beasts, and will be sealed by the four holy beasts. The dark aura of Beiming xuanhai has gathered together, and now it has started wave after wave of impact, making the area that was originally a weak point more vulnerable. The white desert will soon become a gathering place of dark aura and an area like the "Beiming xuanhai" of the main world. Moreover, with the passage of time, after the dark aura becomes more and more rich, it is bound to expand its scope! At that time, the dark Aura will sweep the whole main world. At that time, there are only two possible situations 1¡¢ The whole world was swallowed up by the dark aura, and finally became a lifeless and lifeless world, completely reduced to an ocean of death. Second, ordinary people in the main world passively absorb this power. Before the first possibility appears, they have mastered a certain power and can control the dark aura, just like martial artists. However, it will become violent and bloodthirsty, become a slave of power, and no longer have half self-consciousness until the whole world falls into a killing and finally destroys! Now the white desert is just a beginning. No. 3 knows very well that if there is a way in the world of Warcraft, it is absolutely impossible to let things develop to this step. If the world of Warcraft can''t recover things as soon as possible and repair the cracked broken barrier, then the space barrier may not be able to withstand a round of bombing of the main world. Seven to ten days is his prediction. At that time, the space barrier will be completely broken. Martial saints or holy beasts can directly cross the barrier and reach the main world as long as they work together! What will happen at that time... It''s really hard to say. You know, the population of the main world seems to be a "panacea" in the eyes of people or animals in the world of martial animals. It exists at the same level as Tang Monk meat. If they come to the main world, I''m afraid they will destroy everything here before the dark aura is destroyed. The contractor or martial beast with internal power can not survive in the dark aura environment, but over time, there will inevitably be the possibility of erosion. However, these are all under control. Otherwise, the dark Reiki contractor will not disappear from the whole world of Warcraft so soon. Therefore, it can be said that the problems facing the Lord''s world today are much larger than they thought. And more importantly, No. 3 clearly knows that... Rabbits bite when they are anxious, not to mention a world population of billions! Once you know that you are hopeless, you can''t guarantee what you will do when you are completely crazy. What''s more, the main world does not exist without the power to bind chickens. The power of scientific and technological weapons has been seen. If this breaks out, I''m afraid the world of Warcraft will not be much better. Maybe even the two worlds will be destroyed together! Undoubtedly, this is a very terrible thing. However, while thinking about how to act on the 3rd, anomalies appeared again in the white desert. The dark aura concentration of the whole area gradually increased, and the gray space gradually evolved into black. The inexplicable but deafening roar of animals makes people dizzy. They can''t stay in such an environment for a long time. "No! Now it seems that we can only forcibly destroy the network communication equipment of the main world!" On the 3rd, seeing this behind the scenes, his face suddenly became very ugly and made a final decision. Generally, he is absolutely not allowed to do such a thing, but now there is no time to go back to the world of Warcraft for instructions. Although the technology of the main world is very powerful, it is true, but no matter which field, there is too much demand for the Internet of things. Even those strategic weapons such as flash bombs need the control of the network to detonate! Therefore, to control the network is to control most of the power in the world. This is what Zun has always forbidden No. 3 to do. If you do so, you will interfere too much in the Lord''s world. But now, there is no other way. Moreover, with the recruitment of computer experts all over the world, No. 3 is not sure how long he can last! At that time, facing the siege of so many people, some things really can''t react. As soon as I read this, No. 3 did not hesitate to start cutting the network world instantly, mastered all the networks in the white desert area in his own hands, modified everyone''s authority, and finally monitored the trend of the test base at all times to ensure that he could get the first-hand relevant information! Chapter 575 Soon, the test base also found the move of No. 3 at the first time, and fought back at the first time. The first confrontation between the two sides began at this moment. At the same time, hundreds of forces also fell silent at this moment and quietly looked at what was happening in front of them. They need to see what the result of this network war will be. At the same time, we also need to see what cards the other party will expose through this fight! For a moment, everyone in the whole base began to act. In a deep mountain military base thousands of miles away from the base, an alarm suddenly sounded, and then the dim interior was illuminated by the light. One computer configured today was activated, and the super server began to connect into the network. Looking around, thousands of people sat in the huge space, frantically operating the computer. These people have all countries, all ages, some men, women, old and young, but now they all gather together and do one thing together! No. 3 also knew everything after he felt the attack from countless forces for the first time. However, there is no way back now. Moreover, he must win this war, because only in this way can the fear of the Lord world arise, so he slows down his pace and achieves the function of delaying time. He doesn''t know how long it will take. Although he can leave at any time, he needs a cooling off period to enter the virtual world. At that time, he will know nothing about the main world! Therefore, No. 3 knows that he must stay in the online world before receiving order No. 0! In the experimental base, Liu Guomin and Han Cui looked at the numbers on the screen and frowned. "The other party''s computer level is much higher than ours. In an instant, it has won 20% of the control authority in the white desert area. It is expected to increase to 40% in five minutes!" While looking at the data, Han Cui analyzed and said, "once the other party exceeds 50%, our permission to flash explosives will be lost! The situation of the white desert makes us unable to row in. People enter it and place flash explosives again!" "Can''t place?" In the small video, a man said, "what about using robots? Or long-range strike!" "We collected some of these energy bodies, and then did a lot of experiments. Finally, we have to say that we are sorry..." Liu Guomin shook his head: "Although the robot can go in, it should face the corrosion of this energy every minute and every second. It''s OK to say it in a short time, but there will be a difference in more than six minutes. The fragile lines inside the robot will give priority to aging and corrosion, and it''s not enough to install in six minutes!" "You know, it took eight and a half minutes as soon as possible." "As for long-range strike, it''s OK! But we have to take a lot of risks!" Han Cui took out a piece of data and then sent it to the hundreds of force representatives in front of her: "first of all, long-range strike also faces the risk of corrosion after entering the white desert. However, our firepower is fast and is expected to lose three tenths of the impact, but it takes at least ten shots!" "Once such a force is detonated, the whole world will know what happened here at the first time. At present, it is not suitable for the public to know what happened here!" As soon as he said this, all the representatives nodded and agreed with Han Cui''s last sentence. However, this is not absolute. If things really come to that stage, they will not hesitate to launch a war order. It can only be said that everything we have done so far has not touched their bottom line. Soon, after those top computer experts in the world joined the occupation, the situation was relieved. At least the attack of No. 3 was not so sharp, and the speed of the occupation was slowed down. However, this is the only way. Although these people are experts, their first cooperation, coupled with No. 3, is the entry of real consciousness. It can be said that it is more convenient than them. I don''t know how many times. "I have a doubt! With the power of the test base, why can''t we locate the position of this computer master at present?" A white man looked at the power struggle in front of him and questioned. As a top team, team X has won the support of so many forces. Why can''t even lock a position? "I''m sorry, sir, but I have to say that this person is not the first time our group has fought with. As early as 15 years ago, there has always been such a guy or team on the Internet, and they are against us everywhere and hinder our research." "But later, with the dissolution of group x, he disappeared. We didn''t expect to see each other again in so many years... Secondly, I believe you can see how the other party''s computer level is. It seems to be completely beyond the scope of our cognition. We even unanimously suspect that the other party''s scientific and technological level is far higher than ours!" "We can see a lot from such a high computer level. Moreover, when we fought with each other, we directly covered every signal base station and network in the world, but we didn''t find it at all." "You know, it''s impossible for such an intense confrontation without a clue, but what''s interesting is that the whole global network has not changed at all! This feeling is like..." Liu Guomin hesitated for a long time. Finally, he said uncertainly, "it''s like we''re in two worlds, so we can''t find each other in the real world. However... In the virtual world of the Internet, our two worlds are interconnected!" "However, we haven''t found the gate of communication! In other words, with our strength, we can''t explore the existence of this gate at all, but the other party can. We can even open and close this gate freely, so that we can meet in the network world." "Therefore, we always want to start from here and find as many clues and intelligence about the other world as possible, so as to make us more sure whether it is war or peace!" Liu Guomin finally added a faint psychological hint. I hope they can understand that the civilization and scientific and technological level of our world may be far lower than that of another world. We should not act rashly at this time. Otherwise, once there is a real war, there is still a great possibility of failure! This is the only thing the couple can do at present. Of course, this is not only worried about Shen''s safety, but also the result of careful consideration. Because it is a civilized world after all. From the current grasp, both this amazing computer technology and the unknown but powerful gas all explain the strength and mystery of that world! For such a long time, relevant inspections and explorations have been made for the white desert, but in the end, there was no news and no results. This shows a problem... The scientific and technological power of our own world can''t analyze the existence of these things at all! This can actually be said to be an alarm. If we act rashly and eventually lead to star wars between the two worlds, the losses will be millions of times. No one will be willing to bear such losses. Therefore, Liu Guomin''s words once again guided them into a dilemma. Han Cui, who saw your scene, was relieved. She knows why her husband did this... Their identities must be impartial. This is not a golden mean, but the way of survival! As the head and deputy leaders of group x, they control the existence of the whole group X. once they are biased to that side, it will be a devastating blow and there will never be a second choice. Therefore, Liu Guomin would say something like that. In this way, the indecisive neutrals don''t know what to do. Hawks and doves express their views, and things seem to be stranded again. This is Liu Guomin''s purpose... Not to be a hawk like a war madman or a dove, but... We must reassure the neutrals! Only in this way, they will not fall to either side, while the other two factions will quarrel, but they can never get a result! Although I don''t know how long this method can last, for now, this is the best and safest method Liu Guomin thought of. Soon, the small videos on the big screen in front of me faded one by one. Liu Guomin knew that this was a fruitless quarrel. As representatives, they needed to sort out the meeting materials and hand them over to the real power behind the scenes. They are the only ones who really have the right to choose all this. "However, the most important thing for us now is to catch the guys in this network first!" Liu Guomin said, "at the very least, we should find clues and determine the identity of the other party! Otherwise, it will be too passive and everything will be led by the nose. This feeling is really tricky!" "OK! Leave it to me!" After hearing this, Han Cui nodded: "at least find some clues about what you found! I haven''t been active for a long time, and I don''t know how much skill you still have!" Liu Guomin looked at his wife''s back, smiled and stopped paying attention to these. He believes that if his wife can''t catch the other party, the scientific and technological power of the other party''s world has definitely reached a very terrible level, so the problem of starting the war may really be delayed. For a while, an unprecedented war was launched in the world of the Internet, which is unknown to many people. It is also the first battle for all computer experts in the world to gather together! No. 3 curled himself up in 40% control and defended. In the face of these people''s menace, No. 3 also worked hard to prevent and defend, and drove out all the incoming enemies! Chapter 576 Soon, the third learned that Han Cui had also personally ended up. "So... Are you the red queen in those years? I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, fifteen years have passed. The last time you lost, this time is no exception!" No. 3 whispered, waved his hand and attacked with billions of garbage: "appetizer, let me see your strength!" In the Internet world, he exists like God. Now, there are a group of mortals who want to kill God and preach with the power of mortals. How can no. 3 be silent! For a while, the war on the Internet affected the heart of the whole main world. In the world of Warcraft, the same war is about to break out. Shen Jian and his party used the transmission array. They didn''t know how long it had passed, but five holy beasts such as Unicorn dragon beast were tired to death. Their internal power was not enough to support the transmission array. In the end, they even had to overdraw their potential and use secret methods in exchange for internal power support. Finally, a more terrible force shrouded the whole transmission array, as if a pair of big hands were constantly kneading, and finally forcibly crushed the transmitter completely. A violent white light made everyone close their eyes involuntarily. After getting familiar with everything, Shen found that there was no one around him. Looking at the huge Xuanwu statue in front of me, I was a little stunned. "Only... Yourself left?" Shen Jian grabbed the Beiming Dao beside him and looked at everything around him with vigilance. Everything around me was misty. It seemed that there was no one else except the one-third of an Mu around me. He tried to shout, but Shen did not get any response. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help frowning. Although he got the chart and found the location of the water pearl, that''s all. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside this secret place relic or what''s going on. After all, strictly speaking, this is also the home of Xuanwu, the holy beast! Who''s at home and gets a map? Therefore, although the Beiming sea chart includes the geographical location of the whole Beiming xuanhai sea, the intelligence information of all ethnic groups, and the accurate location of Tiancai and Dibao... There is no record of this secret place relic alone. Now, Shen''s eyes are black. I don''t know why he looks like this. "It seems that it seems to have thrown everyone out of order?" With a slight frown, Shen sat down on the ground and waited quietly. Now that this is the case, what should we do next? After thinking for a while, Shen had no answer, so he had to wait quietly. He believed that since they were separated, there must be something waiting for them next! Otherwise, it would be superfluous to do so separately. At the same time, what surprised him most was that in addition to the dark aura, there was also the bright aura in the ruins of this secret place! The original relationship between the two is as powerful as fire and water, but they can get along smoothly here. Not only do they not interfere with each other, but more importantly, they can get along peacefully and even blend with each other, making the two forces inseparable from each other. In such an environment, Shen was slightly stunned and did not understand what had happened. He also tried to see if he could absorb the strange aura here for cultivation. It got him a little tangled. This aura can not be absorbed into the body, but the speed is slow. I don''t know how many times. You know, the speed of converting internal force of the self-cultivation skill itself is more than ten times faster. But in this environment, it is slower than ordinary contractors. But he was still like this. Shen could not imagine what would happen if other people practiced in such an environment. The Reiki density here is too high and the quality is too good. It''s like holding an extremely hard ice in a hot desert. You want to bite off one, but you don''t have this mouth. Therefore, we can only put it on our lips, melt it a little, and cherish every drop of water. Such a torture makes people crazy. This is not the most important thing. For a few hours, the whole space seems to have no change. No matter how he yells, there is no response or voice. Everything seems to be so empty. However, the only thing that pleased Shen was that there was a lot of food in the dragon bracelet. Coupled with his cultivation, it was not impossible to open the valley in a short time, so he could persist for a long time. But as time went on, Shen looked at his pocket watch and frowned. It has been more than ten days since he first came here. The whole space did not change at all. Even if he mobilized his internal power to attack around, there was no change in the end. After the internal power entered the thick fog, it soon disappeared. It was as if a punch had hit the cotton. There was no movement. At last, Shen looked at the three story high basaltic statue and frowned. If there is any doubt here, it is the statue in front of us. In the past ten days or so, Shen Peng also inspected the statue, which was polished from an unknown black stone. The whole is extremely strong. Even if he cuts with Beiming knife, there is no trace left. The tortoise and snake like Xuanwu roared up to the sky and looked majestic. How many times in his sleep, Shen had dreamed that the statue had come back to life. "Xuanwu boss, really don''t blame me!" After several days of hesitation, Shen still couldn''t stand the environment here, and he was also very eager to know what the outside world was like at the moment. Therefore, although he didn''t want to do something, he couldn''t help doing it. In this environment, only the huge statue in front of us is the most strange. Therefore, if there is any problem, it will naturally be on it. However, after all, this is the former nest of others, and the four holy beasts are also worthy of respect and worship. It means some disrespect to rush out. But now, there is no other way. Just do what you want. Shen Tu ran his internal power and gathered it in the palm of his hand. Then he clapped it. "Boom..." A huge roar surrounded my ears, but the statue remained motionless. Seeing this scene, Shen was slightly stunned, but he obviously felt that there was something wrong with the statue. After grasping his head, Shen Tu slapped him again. But this time his strength was much smaller. He wanted to see what happened. After repeated attempts, Shen found that the statue could absorb internal power! This surprised Shen. His internal power was absorbed. I''m afraid there will be no good results for either the contractor or the martial beast at that time? Just as Shen was about to stop and see what was strange for a while, he suddenly found that the giant snake wrapped around the Xuanwu turtle seemed to move! This discovery made Shen Tan sweat profusely, and he was so frightened that he directly distanced himself from the statue. With the distance, you can see more clearly. "Shit, this statue is not the real body deeply influenced by Xuanwu, is it?" Shen Peng could not help shivering. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him was true. Because the original shape of the statue is the posture of a giant snake winding around the turtle and roaring up to the sky. But now... The snake head, which had roared up to the sky, changed its direction and lowered slowly. Maybe it wasn''t obvious at the beginning, but after he was absorbed again and again, it can be clearly seen that the snake head has completely lowered its head. It is conceivable that Shen was frightened behind the scenes. At this point, Shen''s internal power was wildly operated by him. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with trying your best to protect yourself! I''m kidding. He''s a big man of Xuanwu. If he suddenly comes back to life, he can''t give him a few blows by himself? Just thinking about it, Shen shuddered. Although it was not the first time he had seen the holy beast, he remained curious about the Xuanwu, a holy beast with the same body of tortoise and snake. After all, whether green dragon, white tiger or rosefinch, they are just one. But the holy beast Xuanwu is two! Although they are integrated, they have been in this world for so long and have seen all kinds of martial animals, but the naturally born "two in one" martial animals really have nothing else but Xuanwu. Although the double headed snake is also, it was formed by chance in the later stage. It is an acquired factor. But Xuanwu is congenital! However, Shen did not expect that it would be such an embarrassing situation when he saw the sacred beast Xuanwu for the first time. When he was ready for defense at any time, his internal power suddenly became restless. The heaven and earth turtle''s breathing skill inexplicably turned, and the magical aura from the outside began to disappear into the body. It''s too late for Shen to make any response, or at the moment, Shen has completely lost control of his body. The internal power gathered more and more. Just when Shen Tu didn''t know what to do, he suddenly got out of his body and gathered towards the Xuanwu statue. At this moment, Shen was completely confused. Because he didn''t know whether he was right or not. It can be seen from the attack that this Xuanwu statue seems to absorb his internal power, but... What happens when the internal power is absorbed to a certain extent? Basaltic resurrection? Although the four holy beasts have met the second, and generally feel good, who knows what''s going on with this one in front of you, in case someone is very unhappy However, if Xuanwu is really resurrected in this way, he will have a greater grasp of the water spirit bead. After all, he is the chosen one, and the holy beast should not kill himself, right? More importantly, at present, Shen can''t completely control his body. Therefore, he can only watch his internal power be sucked away and can''t move at all! Bear silently, can''t resist, what else can I do? At this moment, Shen became completely speechless. It would be too embarrassing for him to be passively extracted. He felt that after the Xuanwu leader was resurrected, he had to ask for some benefits! Chapter 577 However, to Shen''s surprise, he was able to absorb the magical aura in this space under such a state. In this way, it seems that he has become a "filter" role! Therefore, Shen speculated that the reason why he could not absorb the aura in this space was mainly because he did not activate the statue! And now, here we go Just as Shen''s thoughts were flying, a terrible breath suddenly came from the statue, which made him wake up in a moment. Then he looked, and Shen was stunned. Because he found that an aperture slowly appeared in the mouth of the huge snake head! And his internal force was absorbed completely because of this aperture. As the aperture gets closer and closer, his body is gradually unsealed and regained control. After silently moving his body, Shen subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The next second, the aperture scattered and a black half finger fell into his hand. "This... What?" Shen Zhu looked at all this with black lines all over his head. He wondered if it was just because of this trigger? "Put it on!" Just when Shen was curious and overwhelmed, a voice suddenly came from his heart, which made him a little stunned! "Little turtle? You finally talked to me!" Shen felt excited when he heard the little turtle''s voice. During this time, he wanted to communicate with the little turtle countless times, and even wanted to forcibly remove the state of fit! But unfortunately... They all failed. He didn''t expect that the little turtle would suddenly talk to himself at this time! "Little turtle?" "Are you there, little turtle?" Shen Jian frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the little turtle just said two words and was silent again. That kind of feeling is like a stone sinking into the sea. You know, after all, there is a contract between them, and there is a tacit understanding between them. But since the last poisoning, this feeling has disappeared, as if he had no fit or even no contract. We must admit that this feeling is very unpleasant, but Shen can''t do anything. Looking at the little turtle''s silence again, Shen Hu sighed. Looking at the black trigger, he put it on his thumb without thinking. The next second, Shen Tu''s body shook. He only felt that everything in front of him seemed more clear. That feeling was not brought about by vision, but the whole body, even every hair, could clearly "see" everything in the whole space. It''s just that it''s bare here, so I can''t feel anything. But if it''s outside, it''s different. More importantly, he found that he could freely absorb the special aura in the air. Looking down at the finger on his thumb, Shen felt that his blood was connected, which made him feel that it was unusual! But there''s no clue what''s going on. The body turned slightly to the wrench, and the pattern of the sacred beast Xuanwu slowly appeared in front of me. At the same time, a huge picture suddenly appeared in my mind... The picture of the giant sacred beast Xuanwu roaring up to the sky after breaking through layers of clouds. There is nothing else. Seeing this, Shen Tan''s frown deepened a little. "The trigger is definitely unusual, but I don''t know what it''s used for!" Shen Peng sighed and then walked slowly to the black basaltic statue. But this time, just gently touch the palm of your hand. As a result, the whole statue fell apart and scattered all over the ground. "This..." Shen Tu looked at all this in a circle. Just when he didn''t know what to do, suddenly two paths appeared in front of him. An inexplicable idea came to mind. Invisible, Shen nodded thoughtfully. There are two roads here, one is to go out and the other is to continue to go deep into the ruins of the secret place. If you choose the former, the end of the road is the place of transmission. However, the transmission array is not opened once in a hundred years. Where you choose, you must stay for a hundred years before you can go out. If you choose the latter, move on, and the water pearl is in the core area. At the same time, the reason for this level also appeared in my mind. To put it bluntly, it''s no different from choosing the first way. It is simply to imprison you, and because of the time problem in this space, you will be directly imprisoned until you die according to the level of cultivation. For example, the dark has just broken through the restrictions of Emperor Wu. According to the general situation, the contractor of Emperor Wu''s cultivation can live at least 1500 years old! Therefore, after being separated from the transmission array, I waited for 1500 years in that space! The higher the cultivation, the longer the service life, and the greater the limitation! But after receiving this message, Shen''s face became a lot strange, because he didn''t seem to be restricted by this, or he really stayed here for only a few days! At this point, Shen could not help but look at the broken statue stone and think about it. If there is anything different, it is this statue. He just doesn''t understand... Why is he the only one so special that he doesn''t have to go through the difficult first pass? But anyway, now that I have reached this step, I will continue next! After all, his goal has not changed in the end, that is the water pearl! As soon as he thought about it, Shen went to the road on the right. At the same time, everyone has made a choice. This is a sheep farm path. It seems that there is nothing unusual. It was surrounded by a thick fog that couldn''t be seen through. Shen also tried to step out of the path to have a look. As soon as he was halfway there, he felt the crisis coming from the thick fog, which made people feel inexplicably cold. Although he didn''t know what it was, Shen knew not to touch it! Otherwise, no one knows what the result is. As soon as he thought about this, Shen''s steps were a little faster. But when he was anxious, the black ring came a cool meaning, which calmed his restless heart in an instant. "Sure enough, it seems that you have some other functions!" Shen Fu looked at it and whispered. "Shen Jian? You''re out, too!" At this time, a familiar voice came and looked around. LAN Xiaoyao had walked quickly. Behind her, the sheep farm path gradually disappeared with the continuous progress. Obviously, there is no retreat. The two met and stood in the originally small open space, but with the emergence of LAN Xiaoyao, the scope became a little larger. "How''s your side? It''s really painful!" Shen Zhu looked at LAN Xiaoyao and looked at her with a very bitter and helpless look. "All the same!" LAN Xiaoyao shrugged: "I really didn''t expect that this secret environment should be so terrible. As soon as we came in, it gave us a threat!" "But... The most irritating thing is that we suffered so much torture, but we didn''t benefit at all. The holy beast is so stingy!" It seems that at last a man is seen. So, in the first pass, he began to make complaints about the years. At the same time, Shen also learned something about the ruins of the secret land. As for the relics in the secret place, he has not experienced this aspect before. At most, I found some ancient books and saw some relevant records from the Wudao guild. Although the white tiger world can also be called a secret place relic, he was invited to enter it at that time, and there was a master like the white tiger, so he didn''t have any special feeling. At most, it is another small world. Geng Jin''s original strength is incomparable. But in fact, this is not the case for the ruins of the secret land. In particular, this kind of secret place remains that have been exiled by Feng after being saved. In other words, such secret place remains are more like the inheritance of the strong countless years ago! In this way, set some levels and screen out the most suitable heirs! The same is true of the mysterious relics in front of them. But the difference is that this is not a choice to inherit. After all, its first owner is the holy beast Xuanwu. When they come here, it''s more like exploring the ruins of the secret land and looking for treasures. In LAN Xiaoyao''s words, such secret places and relics also exist. Basically, it belongs to some treasures left over from the secret realm of Tao after passing a level! Or pills, or magic weapons, or natural materials and earth treasures. In short, no matter what it is, it will always leave you a little reward! This reward will gradually upgrade from low to high. Although there are exceptions, they basically lose according to this routine. But I didn''t expect that there was no one here! After hearing this, Shen Tan nodded thoughtfully, and the hand behind him couldn''t help touching the black ring. Maybe, not without... But only one! But Shen can''t say that. Although he doesn''t know what the black ring is, it''s definitely not simple! Apart from the spirit beads, it was the first time Shen had heard of anything that could be linked to the sacred beast Xuanwu. Therefore, when it was time to keep it secret, it should be kept secret. "Maybe... It did before, but it didn''t?" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao, smiled and comforted: "you should also know that although it was indeed the residence built by the sacred beast Xuanwu at first, there was still its second owner... Beiming xuansnake!" "What do you think the Beiming Xuan snake will do after gaining the secret place? Why is it so powerful that it can unify the Beiming Xuan sea? There are so many peak martial beasts, why is it the only one who can do it in the end?" "You mean there are other things in this secret place that may enhance your strength!" As soon as Shen had finished speaking, LAN Xiaoyao heard a voice coming from one side before he could pick it up. At the same time, figures slowly appeared. There are four Danqing women, a line of holy beasts like Unicorn dragons, and of course... And the dark place where Shen Xiang most wants that guy to die. But obviously, these guys have nothing to do, and one by one they have chosen the road to continue on the right. Chapter 578 "I just doubt whether it is true or false. How do I know?" Shen Tu looked at the unicorn dragon beast and said helplessly. With the appearance of everyone, the thick fog around revealed more disciples again. "This is also a doubt. Moreover, if you really leave some babies without passing a level, as LAN Xiaoyao said, even if the first level is how simple, it should appear." "Of course... There is no second possibility!" "The second? What is it?" The one Horned Dragon looked at Shen and said. "Idiot... Don''t forget the iron core League members who are one step ahead of us!" He secretly looked at the one Horned Dragon and smiled with a mockery. "Hum, do you think I can''t kill you without recovering?" The unicorn dragon looked coldly at the dark, and the other four holy beasts not only looked at this guy. Seeing this scene, Shen took LAN Xiaoyao and silently joined the four Danqing people and stood to one side. If two tigers fight each other, one will be hurt. Shen Jian quite hopes to see such a result. But unfortunately, none of the people present is a fool. Although your strength is the weakest, only those who have experienced life and death will understand that you should never underestimate your opponent, even if he is countless times weaker than you. Therefore, they will never give Shen a chance to pick up a bargain. Shen is also well aware of this, but what about it? It''s best to fight. It''s nothing if he can''t fight. He likes it anyway! For a moment, it seems that the whole space is silent again. Although the three parties clearly know that they can''t fight, they... Can''t find the bottom of the steps! Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen could not help laughing. However, he understood that it was obvious that the dark had already thought about everything, so he would calculate the unicorn dragon beasts like this when transmitting the array. There is a big fight in the ruins of the secret territory, and he has advanced to Emperor Wu. Coupled with the difficult space attribute, it is obvious that this guy has made all preparations for it. It must not be a problem that can be solved in a short time. Even the five top holy beasts have to pay a high price to deal with him. And this price... If you are outside, you may hesitate. But in such a dangerous secret place, no one knows what will happen. Naturally, we should give priority to preserving our strength. Otherwise, if you are caught off guard by an accident, what should you do? Just stop like this, but it means losing face, so they don''t know what to do for a while. Looking at the way these guys looked, Shen was naturally happy. However, this joy did not last long. The surrounding environment changed instantly, as if they were directly transferred from one space to another. "No! Our position has not changed, but the surrounding environment has changed!" As a spatial attribute, Emperor Wu has the most say in this matter. The unicorn dragon beast and Shen Jian and his party could not help walking towards each other. After all, in such a completely strange and unknown environment, they were closer and more secure. "Do you think the surrounding environment is colder!" Guan Mu, as a dancer, has always been the most sensitive to the perception of her body and skin. Therefore, there was a slight change around and it was reflected immediately. "Temperature change?" Shen Tu frowned and began to feel his surroundings carefully. "Indeed, it''s colder!" Tianyu Mermaid nodded, then waved her hand, and a stream of water gushed out. But just three or four meters from the body, the water froze. After that, it seemed to be angered by the action of Tianyu Mermaid. The sudden drop in temperature made everyone present shiver involuntarily. You know, even Shen Tan, who has the lowest strength, can avoid cold and heat. Needless to say, it''s someone else. But now, they feel a cold sweeping through. In such a cold current, they seem to have become ordinary people. Even if they go all out to run their internal power and try to keep the warmth, they dissipate quickly under the cold and can''t resist it! "This... What''s going on!" LAN Xiaoyao shivered and hugged Shen Hu like a koala. But even so, it is difficult to resist such low temperatures. "It seems... This is our second level!" Dimly squinting around, an invisible wave began to spread gradually. After detecting circle after circle, suddenly a big hand was in the southeast. After seeing this, the unicorn dragon beast did not say a word. The tip of the horn sent out a force of lightning and bombarded the past in an instant. "Boom!!!" As if shaking violently like an earthquake, the whole surrounding environment began to change greatly! Their feet were like a huge glacier. Not far around, there is a dark blue ocean. However, the ocean is like stagnant water, not half flowing, just standing still at your feet. And all around is a cold world. In such an environment, the severe cold is simply irresistible. While everyone was surprised by the environment here, the turtle in Kangfeng town suddenly shouted: "this... This seems to be the legendary extreme cold current!" "Extreme cold?" Many people present were stunned, but soon after understanding, their faces became very ugly. But after hearing this, he was gloating at the unicorn dragon and his party. It was hard to hide his smile. "Extreme cold current... I saw this thing for the first time, but I didn''t think it really existed!" Ming said it to himself, as if he were telling Shen Peng, or to annoy the unicorn dragon beast. "All opponents of water attribute, whether contractors or martial beasts, as long as they practice water attribute, they will be restrained to death. Because under this cold current, any water attribute attack will accelerate freezing and finally become a lump of ice!" "Of course, this is only relative. Even if the cold and heat do not invade, any contractor and martial beast cannot resist the cold current. They will be completely frozen to death for a long time. There is no second choice!" "Besides this glacier, the seemingly static sea water around us is an extreme cold current! I didn''t expect that the holy beast Xuanwu has so many collections. It''s incredible!" After hearing the dark explanation, Shen Tan nodded thoughtfully and looked like a one Horned Dragon: "it seems that setting up this level seems very targeted!" "But how can we pass this level now?" Situ Xue looked at Shen: "besides, you seem to have awakened the attribute of water!" Shen''s changes are naturally not enough for everyone present. After all, he has the lowest strength here. Besides, except for the dark, he is all water contractors and martial beasts. It is normal to be found. The extreme cold current''s restraint on water properties is unimaginable, and Shen Tu naturally can''t please. Shen Tan trembled and smiled. After the extreme cold current appeared, he also obviously felt that the running speed of the water attribute in his body suddenly slowed down. Compared with the active soil attribute, it was two extremes. That feeling was like entering hibernation and listless. But often at this time, the trigger on your finger will convey a cool air flow and relieve the negative state! But of course Shen could not say anything about it, so he just nodded his head and accepted it. "The question now is, what are we going to do!" Shen looked around. Except for the glaciers under their feet, there was an endless stream of extreme cold. The temperature emitted by the extreme cold current alone was so terrible that he couldn''t imagine what it would be like if he jumped. Although everyone present has the ability to shuttle freely in the water without any restrictions, it is obviously different in the extreme cold current. "Are you going to be imprisoned for hundreds of years like the first pass?" Fang Minjing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Although the first level was very simple, the torture to her heart was definitely not light! Otherwise, isn''t the existence of prison meaningless? Therefore, the seemingly simple detention, but the torture is not light at all! If we do it again, it may be better. After all, this time it is a collective detention. At least there is a speaker. "Stop talking nonsense. In such an environment, we can''t last long, a hundred years? In less than a year, we have to turn into ice!" Danqing didn''t have a good way: "what''s more, you think there''s no difference between the second level and the first level. What''s the point?" "Er..." Fang Minjing was speechless. The two people''s dialogue also made everyone present silent. Then they looked around and seemed to see what clues there were! As Danqing said, if the two levels are similar, what is the significance of existence? It''s completely unnecessary. And if there is anything they ignored before, then there is only the glacier under their feet. Fortunately, the area was not large. I searched it quickly, but there was no result. Shen Jian''s eyes could not help looking at the dark: "Mr. vice president, just now you have such a tacit understanding with the unicorn dragon beast. It seems that you can only trouble you once!" With the sensitivity to space, it is undoubtedly the most suitable work for such exploration. That is, the spatial attribute is almost the envy of people. "Oh... You really can use coolie. At least I''m also the vice president. If I listen to you so casually, wouldn''t it be too shameful?" With a faint smile, he was obviously calculating something again. Looking along with his eyes, Shen felt clear in his heart. The relationship with the holy beast alliance makes it impossible to find clues so quickly. After all, in such an environment, staying one more minute is a kind of suffering for water attribute practitioners or martial beasts. Chapter 579 Obviously, the dark guy just doesn''t want to make these holy beasts feel better. He is always thinking about how to calculate them through many factors such as favorable weather, favorable place and people. Because only in this way can he have more time to prepare, reduce the strength of the other party and prevent anything else. However, Shen Tu looked at LAN Xiaoyao''s women behind him and frowned slightly. In terms of strength, he and five women are undoubtedly the bottom existence. Extreme cold current has few restrictions on darkness. After all, it is a spatial attribute. Unless he takes the initiative to take a bath in the extreme cold current, there will be no big problem. Secondly, there are the five holy beasts. Although they have influence, they are the top holy beasts! Even if it was affected, it was long enough to persist. It was far beyond LAN Xiaoyao''s comparison. Looking at the women who gritted their teeth, Shen Tan sighed helplessly. He knew that if he didn''t find a way, these holy beasts would have nothing to do, but they must not persist. At this point, Shen did not hesitate. Take a deep breath, Beiming Dao suddenly burst into a blast of sky piercing sword breath, and then attacked the dark. "Ouch!" Seeing Shen''s movements, he didn''t look surprised. Instead, he smiled like this: "he''s really a little guy with keen observation!" The Dao mang passed through the body. It seemed that it was divided into two parts under the Dao, but everyone present could see that it was just a remnant. "Jie... I really don''t like smart kids. I almost ruined my clothes!" Dark came over from one side and shook his head. The next second, the glacier opened and shook violently. Several people in Shen Tan sat on the ground. The glacier at the foot quickly split into two halves, one left and one right, but the most important thing is that the split part in the middle suddenly rose slowly, and a bridge carved of red silk and white jade appeared in front of us. On the other side of the bridge, there is a boundless horizon. It seems that you can''t see the end at all! "The bridge? Hidden in the extreme cold current, you cut it out?" Guan Mu dared not look at Shen Jian in detail. "How did you find out?" "I didn''t find it." Shen Fu shook his head. "I just gambled. I didn''t expect I was right." "The dark vice president is not a reckless person. As a person in a high position, he is bound to get used to mastering both people and things in his own hands. Moreover, seeing that the vice president is not worried at all, it is obvious that he has already found some clues, but he doesn''t want to make it public now." "What''s more, when we were just looking for the difference here, only the vice president gently moved a few steps, and the distance was not far. It seemed that he looked at it at will, but I believe that the vice president had already locked the approximate position and made the last accurate positioning. Therefore, after seeing that the last stop position did not move, I guess... Where It should be the mechanism on the glacier! " "So, I bet at last. It seems that I''m lucky!" "Pa Pa Pa!" Ming smiled and clapped his hands. He just looked at Shen''s eyes, but it was even hotter. With such a top-notch anatomical material, I can''t suppress myself. Feeling the hot eyes, Shen felt that it was not cold in such an environment. If he were a beautiful woman, Shen could accept it more or less. But it happened that it was dark, a scientific freak, who thought with his toes that he knew what the guy was thinking. He just doesn''t know what to do now. At the beginning, Wu Changlao said that the best way to be watched by this guy is to stay away from him and don''t think about anything else. But Shen did not expect that he was so far away, but he was caught, and it was still so simple Looking at Shen''s constipation like expression, the smile on his dark face was a little happier. The smile and could not be covered up. Even if there was a bandage, people could clearly feel his joy. "What now? Walk over?" Situ Xue looked at the bridge and said. "There seems to be nothing unusual on the bridge, but we can''t see it with our eyes. That means it''s really long!" Danqing looked serious. Although their state was really not very good in such an environment, they still kept a cool head and didn''t act rashly. "On the extreme cold current, even the martial saint can''t fly in the air. Even the holy beast that can fly naturally can''t hover over it, and can only ensure a short glide!" At this time, the turtle in Kangfeng town said, "so this bridge is the only way we can pass at present. There is no other choice!" "It''s really difficult!" After hearing what Kangfeng town turtle said, Shen began to calculate silently. "Let''s try it first!" Danqing said at this time. Shen was stunned by Danqing''s words, but soon he found that a light frost had appeared on Guan Mu''s hair tip. Although not much, it is obvious that the little girl has reached the limit. If there is a stalemate here, she will be the first person who can''t stand the extreme cold current and is finally frozen. It is for this reason that Danqing wants to take the lead in trying. Of course, people who walk past for the first time have certain risks. Because no one knows how long this distance is and how many risks it has! Therefore, once they set foot, if there are any problems, they may not have time to rescue! What''s more... I''m afraid no one will choose to rescue, because in the face of this bridge hidden under the extreme cold current, they all need someone to explore the way first! Sure enough, when Danqing said this, both the holy beast alliance and the dark nodded silently. But soon, the Tianyu Mermaid suddenly opened her mouth and looked at the Danqing pedestrian: "but... How can we guarantee that you will be honest after you pass!" As soon as he said this, he was silent again. At the end of the bridge, there was a tail blocking the way. After all, this is the mysterious relics of the sacred beast Xuanwu. What if there is a water pearl across the bridge? What''s more, if Danqing is making any mess after the past, they may all be left here. At that time, there is no other way but to freeze to death. "What do you want to do? We can always go there together!" Danqing looked at Tianyu Mermaid and said coldly. "No!" Dark suddenly opened his mouth, then slowly let go of his body, and saw a line of small words on the column at the bridge head. "One person at a time, life and death is destiny!" Eight words made everyone present silent again. It is not difficult to imagine that the emergence of these eight words has told them that it must be dangerous to cross the bridge. At the same time, only one person can pass at a time, which is also the regulation of the bridge! But who was the first person to get on the bridge was in discussion. First, the dark is eliminated. This guy must be the last! But what about the first one? The first one represents the risk of uncertainty, so it means a little white mouse. No one knows what crisis there is on the bridge. If there is any accident, no one knows what will happen. From this point of view, it is really good for Shen to be the first candidate. But what about the other way around? What happens if the lucky ones break through? After arriving there, the search for babies is still second. If you set traps and don''t let them pass, you can swallow everything alone and eradicate all threats at one stroke. This is the way to kill many birds with one stone! Therefore, this is a dilemma. In fact, to put it bluntly, just like the problems Shen and Danqing encountered at the beginning, they are all a problem of trust. But they have no trust with the alliance of Warcraft and beasts, let alone the seemingly inharmonious relationship between them. Although it''s not as fierce as the dark, the unicorn dragon beasts also know that if they really let Shen Peng find a chance, they will not let go! Similarly, they are the same. In this way, it will fall into a dead cycle, and there is no way to solve it. It can be said that the problem now is that these peak holy beasts of the alliance of Warcraft and beasts want both safety and benefits! But where is such a good thing in the world? Therefore, the problem arises. Shen watched the scene with a frown. Looking at Guan Mu''s shivering appearance, he silently grabbed her hand and wanted to try. The strange air flow in the trigger rose slowly, but it only circulated in Shen Tan''s body. No matter how he manipulated it, he just couldn''t inject it into Guan Mu''s body to remove the impact of freezing. Seeing this scene, Shen Tan frowned slightly. If so, he really has no other way. He has also tried this trigger. He can''t take it off after taking it up. It''s tighter than the dragon bracelet. It fits perfectly. It feels like being stretched with his fingers. "How''s it going?" LAN Xiaoyao walked up to Shen and asked softly. Of course they knew that Shen Tu didn''t want to take advantage of Guan Mu, but after watching Shen Tu frown, they couldn''t help worrying. "No way!" Shen Tao shook his head. Just as he wanted to let go, he found that Guan Mu held Shen Tao tightly. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen Tu looked at her with a confused face. The women were also so curious. Is it difficult that Guan Mu really likes Shen Jian? But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem impossible. But not at this time, right? Guan Mu looked at everyone''s strange eyes, his cheeks flushed, and said timidly, "very, very warm!" "..." Lan Xiaoyao heard Guan Mu''s words and immediately became speechless. Shen Tan bowed his head and meditated for a moment. Then he stopped running the heaven and earth turtle breath skill, and the air flow in the wrench also slowly stagnated. At this time, Guan Mu suddenly shivered again, and the speed of his hair freezing seemed to be a little faster! The comparison between before and after made Shen Peng seem to understand something. Then he went directly to him, took Guan Mu''s hand and stood together. At the same time, he operated heaven and earth turtle breath skill, so as to trigger the air flow in the trigger finger to swim around in his body. Chapter 580 Seeing Shen''s move, the other women were stunned and didn''t understand why. But soon, when I saw that the frost on Guan Mu''s hair tip was no longer frozen, I seemed to understand something. Indeed, the air force that Shen Tu derived from his fingers could not be transmitted to them, directly relieving the impact of the extreme cold current. But... Shen can make this air flow run in his body, which is like the concept of baking a fire. Now I am a huge heater. As long as I am close to the people, I can get a certain warmth. Although it will not completely help Guan Mu through this crisis, it can at least ensure that there will be no worse situation! It was after seeing these clearly that Shen Tu held Guan Mu''s hand and approached him again. And Guan Mu was able to avoid the danger of being frostbitten by the cold current for the time being because of the fire. "If you can''t stand it, lean over!" Shen Jian looked at the people and said. One Guan Mu is also Guan. It''s not a problem to have more. With doubts, LAN Xiaoyao also approached Shen for a few minutes, and soon a burst of warmth came to his face. Although he could not completely resist the invasion of the extreme cold current, it was good. This made them suddenly understand the meaning of Guan Mu''s words. It was really warm. The movements of several people can''t hide from the eyes present. But I didn''t care about anything. But in the dark, it was more curious. It was incredible that Shen could resist the cold current. He never thought about what water beads. Even the fire spirit pearl. Otherwise, when Shen left Baining City, he did it. For the existence of spirit beads, I am completely curious about its power and want to study it. What''s more, even if it''s a pearl? In his opinion, even the spirit beads are not as big as the surprise Shen brought him! If you put shuilingzhu and Shen Jian together, he will not hesitate to choose Shen Jian! Of course... In addition to Shen''s more attractive, there is another reason! That is, Shen has already carried two pieces and two strains. Maybe Shen can hide it from others, but how can he not know this thing because he has always been very concerned about him? So... Spiritual beads and so on. Shen Jian is enough. Once and for all, why bother to find water spiritual beads? The reason why he exposed himself at this time was that he was too curious to make hands and feet on Shen''s scabbard... Facing a ripe red fruit, he could not help but want to pick it and swallow it. "You... Better discuss it quickly!" Looking at the unicorn dragon beast, he smiled and said, "don''t you find that the glacier under our feet is shrinking!" "What!" The unicorn dragon beast and others immediately looked around the elephant. Sure enough, although I don''t know how long time has passed, their position is indeed melting, and the extreme cold current is constantly eroding the space under their feet. Once completely swallowed, there is no doubt that they will enter the extreme cold current to "swim". At the thought of this, I couldn''t help shivering. It''s no joke. Not to mention the martial beast with water attribute, even the holy beast with fire attribute will freeze instantly when it falls, and there is absolutely no second possibility. This seemingly calm extreme cold current without waves, but a terrible existence like swallowing the sky. "In that case, I''ll come first!" Kangfeng town turtle finally opened his mouth. The turtle in Kangfeng town has great power and unparalleled defense. Although it rarely appears in front of people on weekdays, it ranks the second in the whole Beiming xuanhai holy beast alliance, and has not changed for many years. No matter who the first one is, the second one is definitely this guy. It has never changed over the years. Many holy beasts feel that its strength is definitely not weaker than that of Unicorn dragon beasts, but Kangfeng town turtles don''t like fighting, and there are few things that can interest them. If the chart and the water pearl didn''t appear at the same time, it wouldn''t come out. In those years, the unicorn dragon beast fought for ten years to subdue it, but in the end, even the turtle shell was not completely broken. Finally, it could only acquiesce to the existence of this guy. In the holy beast alliance, he is a very special guy. Among them, it is indeed the only one who is most suitable to take the lead. "But you''re not good at speed, old turtle. If you calculate according to this length, we can''t guarantee how long it is and what happens. You''re too dangerous!" The mermaid frowned. "Ha ha, don''t worry!" Kangfeng town turtle laughed, shook his body and jumped onto the bridge. "After the beginning, the sound will be transmitted by sound seeking snails every thousand miles. You should pay attention to receiving. When I get there, I will send a signal. I don''t know whether I can reach it!" "Be careful!" The holy beasts nodded. It can be said that the turtle in Kangfeng town thought of everything. Next, it can only be said that life and death depends on fate. The turtle in Kangfeng town smiled gently, and then disappeared quickly in front of everyone. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen and his party narrowed their eyes and waited silently. Now that things have reached this stage, there is no choice but to wait. After several breaths, the voice of the turtle in Kangfeng town came from the sound seeking snail: "it seems that this bridge can change the gravity of space. After thousands of miles, the speed will slow down by three points." "At the same time, there is no end! It seems that there is still a long way to go!" After every few breaths, the voice of Kangfeng town turtle will be heard. Through the explanation, we also have a general understanding of the bridge, which will change the gravity and bring speed restrictions! "In that case, the bridge can''t be just like this. Limit the speed. Why limit the speed? There must be something else!" Danqing thought, "it''s better to let the real turtle be more careful!" After hearing this, the unicorn dragon beast and his party nodded and woke up the turtle in Kangfeng town. The strength and defense of sea turtles in Kangfeng town are very powerful. There is nothing wrong with it. But... Is not without shortcomings. For example, he is not very good at speed. Of course, the speed is much faster than that of ordinary martial beasts. After all, people are also the top holy beast, and the speed is relative, which needs to be compared. In the peak holy beast, the speed of anti peak town turtles is really not fast enough, which is also the reason for their initial entanglement. However, the good thing is that the defense is strong enough. I think even if Kangfeng town turtles pass by, there should not be any big problems. "Human stumps are found in front and have been frozen together with the bridge. It seems that there should be some danger next!" After reporting several times, the voice of the turtle in Kangfeng town suddenly came with some seriousness. "I''m afraid I should be the guy of iron core alliance!" Shen Tu said. "Now it seems that these guys should have passed this level long ago, but I don''t know what caused them casualties!" At the same time, I silently calculated the distance in my heart. This seemingly endless bridge seems really not as long as it is! Soon, after a while, suddenly the sound of looking for the sound snail began to break. The first feeling to Shen was that the signal was weak! "The maximum distance is about to be reached. If calculated according to this distance, the distance of this bridge is still far!" After hearing this, the martial beasts frowned and said. Indeed, I haven''t seen the end yet. According to this length, it''s really far enough. At the same time, what surprised them more was what danger was waiting for them. After several more reports, the turtle voice of Kangfeng town could no longer be heard in the sound seeking snail. For a moment, everyone''s eyes could only look at the bridge, as if they could see the figure in the distance. "Roar!" However, at this time, a roar suddenly came. A terrible sound wave. Even if they stand at the bridge head, they can feel the vigorous wind brought by this sound wave and the clothes flying. "It''s an old turtle!" The mermaid''s face changed slightly when she heard the sound. Hearing that their faces had changed slightly, they looked a little nervous. This is a roar with some anger, which everyone can hear, but it is precisely because of this that makes people more worried. Obviously, what happened to the turtle in Kangfeng Town, the holy beast? What is waiting for them on this road? This problem is entangled in their minds again. Unfortunately, the sound seeking snail can''t be used at all. If you want to resist the peak town turtle to roar with his voice, it needs a very thick and huge internal force as support. At this time, it obviously can''t do this. Although they didn''t know what was going on ahead, they undoubtedly woke everyone up, and Kangfeng town turtles can only do this. Next, they can only rely on themselves. Time passed by, but everyone could not get any news or voice. This also makes everyone''s mood inexplicably heavy. The longer the time, the more hopeless it is. However, at this time, situ Xue suddenly said, "the temperature of space has dropped again, and the melting speed of the glacier under our feet has begun again." "Oh?" After hearing this, Danqing raised her eyebrows and then whispered to Shen: "just now I kept asking Xiaoxue to pay attention to this and calculate it. Finally, I found that when someone stepped on this bridge, the melting speed of the glacier would slow down, and now... The melting speed has resumed!" "Restored?" After hearing this, Shen looked like a unicorn dragon. Danqing''s voice was not covered up, so everyone could hear it. The meaning is obvious. The glacier began to melt again and the temperature dropped, which showed that they had to go up and cross the bridge alone. As for the turtle in Kangfeng Town, whether it has succeeded or failed, the dust has settled. Chapter 581 However, it was agreed at the beginning that if the sea turtles in Kangfeng town really arrived opposite, we should find a way to send them news at the moment. Although the sound seeking snail can''t be used, the roar of a peak holy beast can be heard clearly at least tens of thousands of miles away. But unfortunately... There is no movement now! According to the speed at which sea turtles in Kangfeng town pass messages every thousand miles before them, and then disappear in the end, and now it''s time to open the next person on the bridge again, the length of the bridge is at least about 100000 miles! With their accomplishments, even if Shen Fu went all out to travel a hundred thousand miles, it would only take an hour, but the danger behind made them full of hesitation. "I''ll come!" At this time, situ Xue stood up. "Light snow!" Seeing this, several women immediately became anxious. The road ahead was uncertain. Rushing up at this time was definitely the worst news. What''s more, they are the weakest in the presence. Even the sea turtles in Kangfeng town are uncertain. What''s the difference between them and sending them to death? Situ Xue smiled: "it doesn''t matter! Since we have chosen this road, we should have been ready for all this, shouldn''t we?" As he spoke, he jumped straight over. Elegant posture, very open and disappeared in sight. Seeing this, the four women of Danqing immediately turned their internal power, gathered their spiritual power into one, and rushed up with situ Xue. Guard and follow with spiritual power. Everything that happens around situ Xue is within their perception. This time, Shen finally knew what the spiritual strength of several people had reached. In particular, the huge spiritual force has multiplied after being integrated and complementary to each other. Soon, situ Xue''s speed gradually slowed down, and there was a general range for the strong gravity on the whole bridge. But it''s a pity that in the end, like the sound snail, they can no longer feel situ Xue moving forward regardless of how they want to break through. "Hoo..." the four women opened their eyes, breathed out a breath and shook their heads: "no way, our spiritual strength can not completely run through the whole bridge and see the opposite side!" "What about situ Xue?" Shen Tan frowned. "I don''t know!" Danqing looked serious and spit out three words. Indeed, up to now, it is really life and death. Since we have chosen to go to this step, it is no use regretting again. If they really die on this bridge, it can only be said that this is their fate. If they want to touch the water pearl, they always have to pay some price! About an hour later, the glacier at the foot melted again, and the melting speed seemed to be a little faster than before. Seeing this scene, Shen''s heart became even heavier. But what can they do now that things have come to an end? Looking at each other, Shen said, "who will come next?" "I''ll come!" LAN Xiaoyao clenched his Double Daggers and wanted to go to the bridge. Just before she took a few steps, Fang Minjing jumped over her and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "If you want to die, you can''t turn. Besides, situ Xue is my prey. I must know whether to live or die first!" The sound was ringing in my ears, but the figure was gone. Looking at his back, Shen Peng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. They came here for the sake of shuilingzhu, and they were already ready to sacrifice. However, when I see that I really want to come to this step, my mood is still inevitably tangled and contradictory. This time, it''s really hard to predict life and death! Watching one by two rush out, the impact on Shen was the greatest. After coming to the world of Warcraft, there are not a few people who have experienced all kinds of things, but it is still difficult for him to rush forward without hesitation. In other words, Shen thought he would get used to all this after living in this world for so long. But this time I really found out... I still can''t. However, if you want to get what you want, you should pay something. Shuilingzhu is such a treasure of heaven and earth. If you want to get the Tao, you have to fight with your own life! At this moment, Shen Tu suddenly regretted... If he had known all this, he might not have let LAN Xiaoyao''s women enter the transmission array. If you can get the spiritual beads of Tao books, you will not lose them. But if they are folded in the ruins of this secret place, they still break the idea and want to be better! But unfortunately, there is no if in this world. Now that we have made this decision, we must bear the price for it. Fang Minjing left. This time, several Danqing people were not using their mental strength. Because four people are the maximum, and now there are three people, their range is smaller, so there is no need at all. It has to be said that this dangerous bridge seems to have calculated them to death. They don''t know what happened behind it, and they can''t even reveal any news. This time, the time was shorter. Even in less than an hour, the glacier at the foot melted again. "I..." "I''ll come this time!" The glazed conch horse narrowed his eyes and came forward to speak. "Good!" The unicorn dragon beast nodded: "be careful all the way!" "Yes!" The glazed conch horse nodded, and then the whole body turned into a transparent light and shadow and quickly disappeared in front of him. The speed is amazing. Soon, news came from the sound seeking snail, which was basically no different from the sea turtle in Kangfeng town. It can be concluded that there are different stages and different gravity problems on the bridge. As for how to spend it, it depends on their abilities. Soon, Danqing also came to the bridge and soon disappeared. Feeling the worry of the two people around him, Shen Hu sighed, but there was nothing he could do. Up to now, it''s no use saying anything. Soon Tianyu Mermaid also came forward and disappeared quickly after looking at the people. Just before the round, everyone thought they would lose contact soon, and then they would change to the next person to climb the bridge in a helpless situation. Suddenly, there was an intermittent sound full of panic in the sound seeking snail. "Danger... Extreme... Cold current... Holy beast..." Just six words, but it silenced all the people present. They had guessed that there would be danger on the bridge. But no one knows what the danger is. This time, Tianyu mermaid was able to send a message, which had to surprise everyone. However, it is a pity that after these six words, there is no way to send other messages. No matter how they call on this side, they do not get any response. Seeing this scene, Shen''s heart sank even more. Although they didn''t know what Tianyu Mermaid had experienced, the panic and panic brought by that voice came into their ears. It''s not hard to imagine... The mermaid is the highest holy beast. Even it can only look like this. So what''s the difficulty? This problem not only entangled Shen Tan, but also everyone present or the holy beast fell into silence. Soon, the glacier began to melt again. What does this mean? Compared with the time when Tianyu Mermaid sent the news, it only added two or three minutes, which is completely different from what they calculated before! In other words, they still don''t know whether other pioneers succeeded or failed. But the fall of Tianyu mermaid is probably true. As soon as I read this, I looked at the white jade bridge and was silent. "I''ll come!" Guan Mu took a deep breath: "I''m the weakest here. It depends on my luck to get there!" "..." Shen Hu and LAN Xiaoyao looked at each other, and finally nodded, "be careful!" What''s the use of saying more? At this point, life and death have long been beyond their control. Guan Mu shook his head, and then Wan was like an elf. After a few flashes, he disappeared in sight. This time, just half an hour, the glacier melted again. Guan Mu only took half an hour. Did he succeed or fail? This cloud of doubt surrounds everyone''s heart. But I''m afraid, like Tianyu Mermaid, there is little hope of passing! "Then let me go first 1" said the phantom whale. "Be careful!" The unicorn Dragon nodded. Three hours later, the glacier continued to melt, and this time can be said to be the longest of these before. Even the turtle in Kangfeng town is only about two hours. Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao, who was only left beside him, and sighed, "do you regret it?" "What''s the use of regret?" LAN Xiaoyao shook his head with a smile: "then, you should be careful next!" "I understand!" Shen Tu nodded. Once LAN Xiaoyao left, there would be only him, Ming Yin and the unicorn dragon beast left in the field. It''s really hard to say how the three of them will choose next. Secretly alert, Shen felt that maybe there would be a scuffle next. Because they know each other very well... They will never let each other walk on the bridge first. Although the danger on the bridge is still unknown, I don''t know what will happen. The three of them can be said to be the most likely to pass the 100000 Mile Bridge. But... Will they let each other through? As I said before, whenever there is a chance, whether it''s Shen Tu, one horned Jiaolong or Ming dark, they will not hesitate to try their best to kill each other first. Once any of them cross the bridge first and wait opposite, they can block the bridge mouth and add a little trouble to them. They may even block where they are directly with the help of the danger brought by the bridge! Because of this reason, I didn''t say I wanted to cross the bridge from the beginning. Neither Shen Tu nor the unicorn dragon beast had the slightest intention of moving. They just let the people around them get on the bridge first. Whether you can pass or not depends on your ability. But there is one thing... No matter Shen Jian or the unicorn dragon beast, they will not climb first. They can only stay at the end. Just like now, the three of them are left standing here like a tripod. Chapter 582 Be on guard against each other, but you don''t know what to do. The glacier is melting quietly, leaving less and less spare space for them. In the end, there are only two or three square meters left. I''m afraid the whole glacier will be completely swallowed next. "It seems that we are going to die here together!" Seeing this behind the scenes, he had a little smile on his face. It seemed that he was not afraid of the devouring of the extreme cold current. "Hum! I''m a dragon!" The unicorn dragon sneered. It can be said that in the presence, except Shen Tu, because of the trigger, it has the highest resistance. Most of the dragon people are water, although there are others, but relatively few. The fact that the unicorn dragon beast lives in a place like Beiming xuanhai is enough to explain what its attribute is. Otherwise, I wouldn''t come here to live. "Ha ha... Since both of you are not afraid, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!" Shen Hu smiled and shrugged his shoulders. Although he is not sure whether the extreme cold current is useful to him, at present, his trigger is indeed a rare treasure! However, Shen soon found something that made him helpless. No way, just as he took care of Guan Mu several women before, with the continuous reduction of the temperature, even the holy beast can''t resist such a temperature. If he doesn''t think of other ways, he will have to be completely frozen to death and have no other choice. Therefore, he naturally needs to activate the air flow in the wrench all the time to stabilize himself. But in this way, we have to face a problem... He has become a stove again! It may not be discovered at a long distance, but now their three opportunities are about to stick together. How can Unicorn dragon and dark not notice the difference in Shen tan? This is like walking on the north pole and seeing a hot stove suddenly appear when you are about to freeze to death. It means. Shen, of course, it''s the heater! Therefore, Shen watched helplessly as the two guys shamelessly posted themselves directly. But the two guys pretended to know nothing and stared at each other, as if they were going to fight at any time. But don''t get so close to me! It feels like two super glasses to him. These two guys are really chilling. Especially the dark guy, who thinks there is absolutely something wrong with his orientation, makes people shudder just thinking about it. As for the unicorn Dragon... It was covered with scales and frost layer after layer, just like an ice block, which made Shen Peng speechless. At the last second when the three sides were deadlocked, they suddenly moved together. The three figures rushed to the Baiyu bridge in an instant and began to run towards the front. "Old fox!" Looking behind the scenes, Shen could not help scolding, but he could not allow him to delay. After all, he thought so. At the last moment when the glacier melted, Ming and the unicorn dragon wanted to go together. At the last moment, jump on the bridge first. However, I didn''t expect that the other two thought so. Finally, both of them crowded on the bridge and looked at each other. But just when they hesitated to do it, the bridge under their feet began to crack... Although it was very slow, it was visible to the naked eye. After this scene, two people and one beast broke out their fastest speed and began to run wildly. Even Wu Sheng couldn''t fly over the extremely cold current, let alone them. Without this bridge, it is obvious what to face next. Therefore, it is natural to run quickly. As for the saying that only one person can get on the bridge at a time, they have long forgotten. According to the calculation, what can I do if I remember? So far, two people, one beast and three have been on the bridge. Unless they fight and kill two of them now, they will have to stand off. But kill two, is it possible? Let''s not talk about the consumption of time. No one knows what will be faced next. Therefore, it is natural to retain some strength. In this way, no matter what the rules are, now the three of them can only move forward together. As for what we will face, we can only listen to fate. Running frantically, the bridge behind him began to collapse and was gradually swallowed up by the extreme cold current. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen''s speed was a little faster. There''s no way. He''s the one with the lowest strength, so he''s always at the back. But I didn''t expect the bridge to collapse, so the idea of retaining internal force can only be temporarily stranded. The internal force of running Dantian is divided into three. In addition to mobilizing the trigger and injecting into both legs to speed up, there is also a dragon bracelet slowly flowing to the wrist. Shen Jian did not forget the role of the dragon bracelet. As the bride price of the flower boat leader in previous dynasties, it is definitely not a simple existence. It''s just that Shen Tu''s cultivation is not high, so he can''t be refined completely, let alone used smoothly. But fortunately, with this breakthrough, he found that his control of the dragon bracelet was about 40%. I finally understand why LAN Xiaoyao can appear around him with a phoenix Bracelet! As long as the two sides are within a certain distance, they can use the power induced by the dragon and Phoenix bracelets to be instantly pulled to them. This is Shen''s purpose. If LAN Xiaoyao passes, he only needs to sense the existence of the Phoenix Bracelet within a certain distance, so as to transmit it directly. If LAN Xiaoyao fails, he can at least know where LAN Xiaoyao had an accident and what accidents are bound to happen there. Therefore, he needs to be more cautious. But soon, Shen''s face turned pale. With the continuous progress, the terrible gravity on the bridge also follows. Even if he awakens the earth attribute and grasps the profound meaning of gravity, he can get a certain relief, but that''s all. The limitation of cultivation is the root. Even if he breaks through this time, he is still too weak after all. Although he had long known that it would exist like this, he did not expect that the gravity would be so terrible, which made Shen Tan, a contractor with earth attributes, unbearable. Facing the suppression of gravity, in addition to his own body''s hard resistance, Shen Tu moves the profound meaning of soil attribute, reverses his own gravity to form reverse gravity, so as to offset this external gravity by three points! However, this consumption is very huge, but more importantly, with the continuous progress, the increase of gravity on the bridge has gradually exceeded the limit he can bear. Such gravity will show an increasing posture almost every 100 meters, and more importantly, it is only about 30000 miles away from the location of the bridge! This distance should not have such a huge pressure, otherwise it will be transmitted back by the sound seeking screw within this range. But anyway, now that this is the case, Shen can only harden his head. The speed of the collapse behind him was about kilometers, but the speed was getting closer and closer, so Shen Tan''s face was a little ugly. The gravity on the bridge is becoming more and more terrible. It is not even weaker than when I understood the profound meaning of map attribute. Silently looked at the dark and unicorn dragon beast about thousands of meters away in front, with a bitter smile on his face. Compared with such strength, I still have a big gap. Looking at the extreme cold current below, Shen Peng sighed. As a contractor, he had a strong perception. Especially for the crisis. Therefore, he knew that once he fell in, even with this trigger, he could not resist such extreme cold and low temperature, and would turn into ice in an instant. Behind him, the white jade bridge collapsed faster and faster, and the anxious color on Shen''s face became thicker. With the continuous progress, I can keep my speed at the speed of ordinary cars at most. Maybe it can''t be underestimated in the eyes of ordinary people, but here... It''s almost no different from dying. After a rough estimate, Shen knew that he would be caught up in another minute at most, and then he would fall into the extreme cold current and completely freeze. "It seems that I really want to fold here this time!" Shen Jian sighed in his heart, "Little Turtle, if you can still hear me, come out quickly. Now I still keep the last strength to cancel the contract, or it will be really late!" But unfortunately, the news is still sinking into the sea. The little turtle couldn''t hear the news at all, which made Shen''s face look ugly. He died here without complaint or regret. Just like the psychological preparation before, in order to open the door of time and space and return to his world, he should do these things at the risk of sacrificing his life. However, if the Little Turtle was brought in, Shen would not be reconciled. But unfortunately, the little turtle, as always, had no news at all. After advancing more than 100 meters again, Shen felt as if the whole world was pressing on him. Although he has not been tested since he awakened to the upanishadism, he is generally clear. In terms of his bones, the gravity limit should be about 600000 kg. If he is large, his body will be unbearable and collapse gradually. For example, he now... Blood not only flows out of the seven orifices, but also permeates layers of blood and sweat in every pore of his body, and the pressure of his internal organs is even more terrible. Under such oppression, Shen finally couldn''t bear it and threw himself directly on the ground the next second. Internal power, empty, completely consumed. Under such gravity, the brain almost instantly fell into a coma. Behind him was a collapsed bridge. Almost immediately, he was about to reach the last one here. The basaltic carved on the wrench began to emerge slowly again, and a layer of fluorescence wrapped his whole body. A pleasant feeling, wandering in the body. But Shen was still in a coma. He didn''t seem to feel anything about what happened to his body. Chapter 583 It was only in Shen''s perception that time seemed to be infinitely prolonged at this moment, which led to a very slow passing. But in fact, in the eyes of the dark and the one horned Jiaolong, time is normal. They just saw that Shen could not bear gravity and finally fainted, but at the moment of fainting, he immediately stood up and his body changed dramatically! One of them is the peak Wu beast and the other is the Wu Emperor of the space system. It''s really difficult to hide or change something in their eyes without being found. Although it seems that it is only a matter of a moment, in fact, it is far from so simple. When Shen went down and stood up, they felt more like earth shaking changes! Shen''s body, if it used to be just the strength of ordinary people, is now at least a holy beast. It may be far less powerful than the unicorn dragon, but it''s no worse. The earth shaking changes in Shen''s body have plunged the unicorn dragon beast and the dark into an incredible state. They couldn''t think what was going on. When Shen''s consciousness returned again, his eyes glittered with a wisp of sky blue light. Then the whole man was like a flash of lightning. With a slight force under his feet, he immediately caught up with the two guys, the unicorn dragon and the dark! "You... What''s going on!" Both Mingyin and the unicorn dragon beast looked at Shen Peng in shock, and their eyes were full of incredible. "Ah! Maybe this is the so-called blessing and misfortune dependence?" Shen Tu''s mouth rose slightly and looked at the two old foxes, but he didn''t explain anything. At that moment, Shen obviously felt that he had fallen. But at that moment, the power in the trigger suddenly burst out, and some pictures suddenly appeared in my mind. The most important thing is... This trigger is actually the inheritance of the tortoise body of the sacred beast Xuanwu! Yes, yes, turtle body inheritance. As we all know, the sacred beast Xuanwu is the same body of tortoise and snake. But what I don''t know is that its inheritance is actually divided into two kinds! The basaltic trigger in his hand is the inheritance of the basaltic turtle. As one of the four sacred beasts, the tortoise is known as the strongest shield in the world! In terms of its defense, almost nothing can defeat its existence. It is precisely for this reason that the Xuanwu body can be said to be extremely strong. Even the other three of the four holy beasts can only bow down. In the whole world of martial beasts, the flesh of Xuanwu is definitely worthy of the existence of "Nanbo bay"! People all over the world think that Xuanwu is a sacred beast with water attributes. It controls the water spirit beads and lives in the depths of the ocean. Even because of the dark spirit, it went to the Beiming xuanhai to suppress the endless dark spirit here. But actually... Everyone is wrong! I''m afraid no one will know except the four holy beasts. In fact, the attribute of Xuanwu is earth! Only the incomparably huge earth attribute can cultivate such a terrible body and have invincible defense! The reason for giving Xuanwu Shuiling beads is that relying on Shuiling beads, it can give full play to its strength in the ocean without being affected! At the same time, instead, you can use the power of water spirit beads to suppress the contractors or holy beasts with water attributes. They are three points weaker for no reason. In addition, if you have to face the Xuanwu of holy beasts, needless to say, there will be no good results! In this way, Xuanwu has been misunderstood for countless years, and this secret has never been known. Even Shengwu Wei thinks that Xuanwu is good at water attribute. But in fact, everyone is wrong. The real power of Xuanwu is only the attribute of soil. Just because guarding Beiming xuanhai is the most suitable choice except Qinglong, it came to the sea area and was misunderstood as water by everyone for a long time. Inside this finger is the method of mastering the origin of soil attributes and the gift of Xuanwu! Shen Tu is actually a coincidence, because under normal circumstances, even if the local contractor gets the Xuanwu trigger, he can''t 100% match the Xuanwu power. Although he will increase his body, he is not as good as Shen Tu. The root cause is that Shen Tu rearranged his own meridians in the beginning, completely according to the way that Little Turtle was a martial beast. Therefore, Shen''s cultivation is more in line with the martial animals, and his internal mental skills have also reached a complete fit, which can give full play to the greatest effect of heaven and earth turtle breath skill. In short, Shen looks like a person, but inside, he rewrites a kernel based on the turtle family. But Shen did not expect that under his own chance, he started the inheritance of the Xuanwu trigger, and finally succeeded in inheriting the Tao. Because they were both "tortoises", there was almost no obstacle to Shen''s inheritance. It was so smooth that he was a little incredible. Although it seemed to the unicorn dragon beast and the dark that it was only a moment, Shen felt that it took him at least a few years to make this change. The body is completely reborn under the transformation of Xuanwu. It''s like the monkey king entered the Bagua stove and completely developed all the potential of the body. Sun Wukong swallowed countless Xiandan wine flat peaches, but Shen is not bad at all! Yes, that''s right... There is also something condensed in the seemingly ordinary trigger. Just like the original power of Geng Jin of white tiger, this trigger also condenses the original power of Xuanwu all his life. Because the origin of soil attribute is not as energetic as Geng Jin origin, it is full of lethality, and it is not as aggressive as the origin of fire. Therefore, it is completely condensed into this trigger with the power of Xuanwu. There is no doubt that the power of the source is strong. The white tiger controls the killing and cutting. The original power is the Geng gold source of the gas of killing and cutting. It is the most sharp power in the world. The rosefinch grasps the fire, and Nanming burns everything away from the fire, even the air. The green dragon is bathed in endless vitality. Under the original power of wood attribute, it will never die. Everyone thinks that Xuanwu is the attribute of water and holds the one yuan heavy water that can be born and nourish the extreme cold current. However, Shen Jian, who was inherited by Xuanwu, knew... It turns out that Yiyuan heavy water is not the original force of water attribute, but a brand-new force born after Xuanwu condensed a large number of the original forces of soil and water. The original power of water attribute is actually called weak water true ice! The original force of soil attribute is the force of restraining and sealing. The freezing force of the extreme cold current, even the martial saint or holy beast can''t resist, and will be frozen in such an environment for a long time. The birth of extreme cold current is just the condensation of the power inadvertently emitted by weak water and real ice. The real weak water real ice is the king of the water. Once any creature falls into the weak water, it will only sink into it and be pierced into a sieve by the real ice in the weak water. Weak water does not live things. It seems to be water inside, but there are countless crystal clear real ice that seems to be integrated with weak water. Once attacked, it will swallow heaven and kill the earth, and it will be endless and endless. Weak water is really ice, water is soft, ice is hard, and the combination of hardness and softness has become the reason why water attribute is called the most difficult attribute! However, with the birth of Xuanwu, the words "weak water and true ice" were gradually forgotten. In the end, even many contracts and martial beasts wondered why they were not single heavy water after they awakened the original power of water attribute? In the end, it can only be attributed to the difference between them and the four holy beasts, and we can''t understand the special origin. Although there is no difference among the other three holy beasts, perhaps this is its special significance for the most mysterious holy beast Xuanwu! The origin of soil attribute has never been awakened by people or martial animals, which is why soil attribute is the most popular attribute, but no one or martial animals can cultivate it to the peak! However, through the inheritance of the Xuanwu trigger, Shen Hu knew... The earth attribute is not that it can not be cultivated to the peak and condense the original strength, but that it is so difficult. Unless it can be assisted by the Earth Spirit beads, it is basically impossible. Xuanwu also makes use of the power of Earth Spirit beads, so it can master the power of the origin of earth attributes. Even so, it took countless years. At that time, it can be said that Xuanwu was the only four holy beasts that did not master the power of the source, so it always held a breath. That''s why Xuanwu rarely appeared. After understanding the original power of soil attribute, it has become the most suitable choice for Li to go to Beiming xuanhai. The original name of the earth attribute is the power of Zhenfeng. With its strong strength, it can suppress and seal everything, including holy beasts! And such power is conceivable. For this reason, as one of the public attributes, there are not a few awakened contractors or martial beasts. There are many people with amazing talent and potential, but... Even if you reach the holy beast and martial Saint level, you can''t understand half of the original power! The reason is that there is only one... Talent is not enough! The world is always fair. The more you want to have strong power, the more you need to pay in proportion. Of course, we also need to consider whether our natural potential is strong enough to understand such power! It can be said that understanding any kind of powerful power is not something ordinary creatures can do. Its birth is multifaceted, and finally there is a little possibility. The power of the town seal, the original power of the earth attribute, even the unique sacred beast Xuanwu, need the power of the Earth Spirit bead to complete all this. We can imagine the difficulty and how far it has reached. The power of restraining and sealing seems very simple, but the significance of its existence is far from conceivable. Suppress and seal everything with absolute force. The root of this power is the earth power of the whole world of Warcraft! It can be imagined how terrible it is to mobilize such strength. It is precisely because of this that even the holy beast can only be suppressed and can not resist in the face of such power. Chapter 584 To gain great power means to pay what ordinary people can''t afford. Seal it with the powerful power of the whole world of martial beasts. This is the terrible power mastered by Xuanwu, one of the four holy beasts. Not only that, he finally realized the new meaning of the combination of soil and water... One yuan heavy water. Nine is the ultimate and turns into one yuan. It means incomparably powerful power, but it finally forms a drop of water. But this drop of water can suppress all things in the world. With the tolerance of water and the thick load of soil, this terrible mystery formed after merging with each other is the real strongest power of Xuanwu. If the former Xuanwu can suppress the existence of a single party by virtue of the origin of soil attribute, now... This number will rise sharply! The simplest example is portability! In Shen''s opinion, after the previous Xuanwu suppressed the seal of a holy beast, he also needed to guard the seal place for a long time, and inject the original strength anytime and anywhere to maintain it. But now... Turn the seal into a drop of water and carry it with you. Xuanwu will no longer be restricted and controlled by one place! Freedom is stronger, and who knows how many drops of water can be sealed by Xuanwu at the same time? After receiving this result, Shen was also surprised. Although the strength of the four holy beasts is indeed boundless, I didn''t expect that Xuanwu should be so strong! Based on his understanding of inheritance, Shen can speculate that Xuanwu is probably the strongest of the four holy beasts. Through this inheritance, Shen also knew the whereabouts of the last pearl, the earth pearl. Only when the other four spirit beads are gathered together can the Earth Spirit beads be called out from the veins of the earth. But we have to take a huge risk, because once the Earth Spirit beads are not returned for too long, all the veins of the whole world of Warcraft will face the risk of collapse. Not only the land, but also the sea. After all, even if the ocean is vast, there must be an ocean floor. The sea water is just attached to the ground. Therefore, the existence of Earth Spirit beads can be said to suppress the whole world of beasts, so as to avoid any abnormal shaking, so as to avoid killing more creatures. This is the power of the origin of soil attribute! But in addition, after getting to know all this, Shen Peng made him worry inexplicably. Under what circumstances will inheritance occur? Nature has fallen. Only when it falls will it leave a legacy. Now that I have gained the inheritance of Xuanwu, doesn''t it mean that Xuanwu has really fallen? As soon as the idea appeared, Shen shook his head subconsciously, some of whom couldn''t believe it. Will the Xuanwu with the original power of one yuan heavy water also fall? If this is true, it is undoubtedly a very terrible thing. Because Shen could not imagine what he had experienced, even Xuanwu fell. At the moment when he accepted the inheritance of Xuanwu, his body made a qualitative leap under the operation of Zhenfeng power. Xuanwu completely sealed up his understanding and application of soil attributes and the power of origin with the power of Zhenfeng. When a suitable successor appears, it only needs to be unsealed. Then the origin of the earth attribute will naturally convey the understanding and power of the earth attribute of Xuanwu over the years to the inheritor! However, although the body has been improved, the state has not changed. At the same time, Shen can''t use many operations and martial arts related to soil attributes. These are troubled by the realm. Only after the cultivation realm is improved, can they be unsealed a little bit. But the strength of his body directly pulled him to the peak! Compared with ordinary sacred animals, it is not weak at all. It can be said that today''s Shen is a land-based steel gun. Anyone who is unhappy can go and fight it. More importantly, with the improvement of his physical quality, the influence of Geng Jin''s power in his body on him was eliminated too much. Finally, Shen Tan was relieved of some pain. Secondly, the gravity on the bridge also let Shen Peng breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, he no longer has to be oppressed by such forces. For this white jade bridge, he also understood why he would be so terrible after coming up! The root cause is the unicorn dragon and the dark... First of all, the weight of the bridge is calculated according to the upper limit of the cultivation of the people crossing the bridge. In other words, now the upper limit is the upper limit of Unicorn dragon beast and peak martial beast. Although there is nothing wrong with the dark, there will be a little pressure if you move forward for a while. However, it is certain that a contractor of the spatial attribute of Emperor Wu''s cultivation should also have his unique method. Otherwise he wouldn''t come up with the unicorn dragon. Shen Peng now feels that judging from the intelligence quotient of a guy like a dark science freak, he may have guessed all this long ago, but he has been pretending to be stupid. He even pulled himself up, otherwise, if he crossed the bridge ahead of time, such a thing would not have happened. But at this point, I have to thank this guy. Because if you don''t want to fight gravity, you need to use the soil attribute. Finally, if you even consume all the internal force of the soil attribute in your body, you can''t touch the Xuanwu trigger to unseal. Therefore, I can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Secondly, there is one bridge and one person, but they are three together. Invisibly, it is equivalent to raising the difficulty to the level of hell. Therefore, after only thirty or forty thousand miles, I can''t bear the pressure brought by crossing the bridge. Otherwise, Shen would not be much worse than LAN Xiaoyao and his party before. Although his cultivation is the lowest, everyone present or the martial beast will not think he can''t resist. Otherwise, I would never put him last. This is not just what the dark thinks, but also the unicorn dragon beast. When the last three of them were left, they fell into a link that could not be untied. No one could let the other party cross the bridge first. After such a stalemate, it became what it is now. Shen Tu thought of what would happen in the end, but he didn''t think of the changes after crossing the bridge! This is a mistake. Looking at the two sinister and cunning people around him, Shen suddenly felt much happier. Do you want to know that I''m going to tell you? With a chuckle, Shen Tu sped up again without saying a word! Now, the effect of gravity on him is almost negligible. In that case, why bother with these two guys? What''s more, since the difficulty has been raised to the level of hell, it''s better to pass quickly. The longer the delay on the bridge, the more likely it is to have any other accidents! At this point, Shen''s speed directly surpassed that of the dark and the one Horned Dragon! Looking at Shen''s posture as if nothing had happened, he was confused with the one horned Jiaolong. Look at each other and don''t understand what''s going on. The three of them are on the bridge. They know what happened to each other. Although Shen was far away, he was still under their surveillance. Shen''s almost unbearable appearance and physical condition naturally could not escape their eyes. But what the hell happened just now? Shen''s Kung Fu was just a blink of an eye. He was about to fall into the extreme cold. Why did he suddenly get up? What happened to Shen at that moment? Although we don''t know all this, we can be sure that Shen Jian is absolutely extraordinary! At the same time, they are also silently vigilant in their hearts. From the very beginning, the two of them have been vigilant against Shen, which seems to be correct. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have found such a shocking scene. Now that it''s exposed, it''s more deadly than when Shen Chen suddenly came to fight! Looking at Shen''s back, he silently raised his speed and caught up. Between each other, never relaxed vigilance. At the same time, I don''t want to consume too much internal power. Therefore, the speed is almost the same as that of Shen tan as a whole. At the same time, they also want to see Shen Jian, who is obviously weak, but always makes them feel the threat! And now, that''s all. Although we still don''t understand why Shen became like this, we clearly know that it is right to accept them. Then we need to take more precautions against Shen, but now we don''t need to keep speed and physical strength. Although they are still on guard against each other, they must not allow Shen to cross the bridge first. Otherwise, there will still be the initial worry. If Shen Peng blocks up at the bridge and does something, they really have no choice. Under this gravity, Shen was quickly familiar with the current state of his body. Although the strength has become stronger, the handling is not as detailed as before. It will take a long time to change back to the way it used to be. However, feeling the majestic power and thick soil properties in the body, the corners of the mouth still couldn''t help rising and showing a smile. "Flesh... Sanctification!" After accepting the inheritance of the Xuanwu turtle body, the word came to Shen''s mind. He doesn''t know whether the things described in the myth are true or not, but if they really exist, he must be like this now. This feeling of physically breaking all shackles and shackles made him feel like a bird flying high in the sky. But that''s all. Because now Shen Tan knows very well that although he has a powerful flesh body as a shell, his inner body is empty. That feeling is like a child putting on adult clothes and pretending to be an adult. If you want to fully adapt, you must grow up as soon as possible and completely support this body! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not even a paper tiger. After gathering some pride that had just bred, Shen had set the next goal in his heart. However, before he could get back to his senses, he felt that a terrible force suddenly appeared in front of him, hit him in the blink of an eye, and then flew out straight Chapter 585 At this moment, Shen had an incredible feeling. Now, he knows how powerful his body is. But even so, what happened? He was hit and flew out in a moment, just like a small train directly hit and flew out by a fast-moving armored vehicle. "This... How is it possible!" Feeling the severe pain caused by the broken ribs in his chest, Shen Peng soberly knew that what had just happened was true. But what happened just now? Just for a moment, there was no reaction at all. Then the whole person had already flown out. Even now, when Shen looked back, he did not find anything unusual. "Eh? This is..." looking at the flying Shen Peng, he jumped and kicked him directly. He said strangely, "what''s the matter? Can you still fly here?" Shen Tu rubbed his ass angrily, took some pills from the dragon bracelet and took them. "There''s something strange ahead. I don''t know what it is. It''s flying for me at once!" The sunken look in front of his chest, Ming dark and the unicorn dragon beast naturally knew that it was definitely not pretended. The attack that could cause such injuries to Shen''s body now also made the two men alert. By now, they have reached the middle position of more than 50000 miles. According to the previous calculation, the total length should be only 100000 Li. In other words, what crisis will the bridge face, then it is almost time to appear now. After a while, I''m afraid it won''t work for the three of them. At least it won''t be so easy to stop them. I just didn''t expect to be so strong. The eyes looked around warily, and soon a figure accompanied by thick fog appeared slowly from the front. "Roar!" When a long roar came, Shen Tan, Ming dark and the one horned Jiaolong three changed their faces one after another. The next second, their seven orifices were bleeding and their faces were very pale. "Damn it, what the hell is this!" The unicorn dragon beast said with difficulty, "the suppression of blood is so strong!" "Blood pressure? Advanced martial beast?" With a dark eyebrow, the unicorn dragon beast, as a top martial beast, can''t be underestimated. The dragon family''s blood is a top-level existence. It seems impossible to make it suppress blood! But soon, Shen''s startled voice came: "Xuanwu, Xuanwu..." "What!!!" Shen Jian''s words made the dark body freeze. As a martial beast, the unicorn dragon beast trembled under this pressure. That is the most real repression from the depths of blood. Even if it is a top martial beast with pure dragon blood, it is still full of panic under this pressure. Sure enough, soon after the thick fog in front of him dispersed, a giant beast with a turtle body and a snake tail appeared in front of him. His cold eyes looked at the three men without emotion or reason. It seemed that he was looking at his prey. "This... Doesn''t seem to be Xuanwu!" Dimly narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. Finally, he said, "to be exact, it should be just a trace of killing intention of Xuanwu, leaving it on the bridge!" "So, is that what we''re going to deal with next?" Shen Tu rubbed his chest: "it really hurts!" At this moment, they finally understood where the biggest difficulty of crossing the bridge was. Gravity may only affect, but it is not a real crisis. But it''s another matter to have such a guy who is made of Xuanwu''s killing intention as a roadblock. Don''t think it''s just a killing intention, you can ignore it. You know, this is Xuanwu, one of the most powerful martial beasts. Even the top martial beast has great suffering to deal with. Looking at the unicorn dragon beast around him who can''t speak normally up to now, where is there any awe inspiring appearance? This is the pressure brought by Xuanwu, which is even greater for the martial beast. If the unicorn dragon beast is not good in strength and blood, I''m afraid it doesn''t even have the courage to stand now. "Roar!" It seemed that Shen Jian and the three of them stopped moving, but the Xuanwu rushed up regardless of these. The fast ones only saw a flower in front of them, and then flew out again, even if it was dark. "Shit!" Shen Tu scolded secretly, but he was still a little helpless. After looking at the area that is about to collapse behind me, I know that if I don''t think of a way to pass, it will really be over, and I don''t hesitate any more. With a twist in the air, he summoned the tortoise shell shield, and at the same time, he threw his royal shield directly at the Xuanwu. However, the spider silk in his hand entangled the tortoise shell shield and made a roller coaster with Shen. "Hiss, hiss..." When the giant snake saw Shen Tan, who was about to bypass the Xuanwu, he spit out a cold core and twisted his body to impact him. "Damn it!" Seeing this huge as like as two peas, Shen''s first thought was the same as the statue he saw at the first pass. It''s just a little more flexible and full of killing intention. It is said that the tortoise and snake are the same holy beast Xuanwu. The strength of the tortoise body dominates defense and strength, and the snake body dominates attack and killing! However, on weekdays, the snake rarely takes the initiative to attack. Of course, this is also because most opponents can''t even deal with the turtle, let alone the snake. I quickly recalled the records about Xuanwu in my mind, but in the end, there was no way. In the current situation, he has reached the limit. Although the influence of gravity is very small, the pressure brought by Xuanwu is not bad at all. Although he is not a martial beast and does not have such strong blood pressure, he is no better than the unicorn dragon beast in terms of prestige. "Turn!" Shen Jian controlled the tortoise shell shield to speed up again, but it was still too slow for the snake''s attack. Seeing that he was about to be hit by the extreme cold current, Shen Peng waved his Beiming knife again. While hard Sheng ate the blow raw, he jumped over the snake''s head and came behind Xuanwu. However, the great power still lifted Shen Peng and rolled out tens of meters away. But Shen, who got up, did not dare to care what happened behind him, and ran away without saying a word. As for the terrible strength behind him, Shen Tan only had to connect with him as hard as possible. The Xuanwu in front of them, after all, is only transformed by the will to kill. It is not a real Xuanwu, and the way of attack is also very simple... It is basically a close combat, and you can''t use any internal power at all. However, several times they attack with pure power. I''m afraid the ordinary five or six star martial beasts will have to turn into meat and mud. Therefore, it must not be underestimated. If Shen had not gained some promotion and transformation in his body, he would not dare to do so. But even so, I don''t know how many bones are broken. Running, running with all his strength, Shen had to endure the last 50000 miles. Seeing that Shen Jian was the first one to take the lead, Mingyin and the unicorn dragon beast let him pick up a bargain and rush through the Xuanwu blockade. Without saying a word, they rushed over at the same time. Although the pressure brought by Xuanwu is great, with the gradual acceleration of the collapse of the bridge, it has caught up with the speed. If you don''t cross Xuanwu, you will really fall into the extreme cold current. Although the cultivation is good, I''m afraid I can''t get into the extreme cold. Therefore, rushing is the best choice. In addition, it is only a combination of Xuanwu''s killing intention, so they can resist Xuanwu after they practice. After that, it is constantly moving towards the back! At a distance of 50000 Li, gravity has almost reached a terrible level. With almost every step, gravity has doubled. Coupled with the blocking of murderous Xuanwu, it can be said that it is difficult to move forward. Not to mention the collapsing bridge, which is constantly approaching them. Although they all have attacks to shake the Xuanwu, don''t forget... The three have their own plans. Don''t lose too much internal power if they are close to the possibility. It is very difficult to absorb the strange aura in this secret place relic. If Shen Tu didn''t have a basaltic trigger, he couldn''t do it at all. And he was so, and it was even more so for them. In such an environment, we should naturally do our best to retain our internal power for emergencies! After all, not to mention the ruins of the secret land, we need to be careful all the time. More importantly, we should guard against each other, which is the most important. Because as long as there is a chance, the other party will not let them go. This seems to be the Xuanwu of the killing intention of the three men of Shen, but in fact it is a four-way battle. Relying on his strong physical strength, Shen Jian mainly chose to fight with the murderous Xuanwu to avoid the battle between the dark and the unicorn dragon as much as possible. But occasionally, he would jump out and make a little mess for them. The powerful power of the flesh gave Shen tu the capital to intervene in their war. In this way, while fighting, the four sides moved quickly towards the end, delaying as much as possible. Although there was no difference in a short time, with the spread of the power brought by the fight, the collapse speed became much faster in the end. In desperation, the speed of the three men had to increase again. Xuanwu may not be afraid, but they can''t imagine falling down. However, the three soon found a problem, that is, with the continuous promotion, the power of Xuanwu is becoming stronger and stronger! Shen looked at his arm, which he did not know how many times he had broken, and his face twitched a few times. It''s so terrible that it''s just a semi entity condensed by killing intention. What''s the point of skill? At this moment, with his personal experience, Shen Jian finally understood why many martial beasts were still dissatisfied even though they reached the realm of holy beasts. Compared with the four holy beasts, they are nothing. Although they are sacred animals in terms of their names... Such a huge gap is still incomprehensible. Chapter 586 Finally, in the last ten thousand miles, Shen Tu and the unicorn dragon beast finally couldn''t resist the murderous Xuanwu and chose to join hands with the enemy! That every attack, with a brilliant Tianwei, as if to destroy the sky and the earth, made people feel endless cold at the bottom of their hearts. Is such a gap really within the reach of manpower? If it''s Xuanwu, what''s going on now? "Poof..." after another hard attack, he was hit by Xuanwu and flew out with blood in his mouth. However, at this time, the unicorn dragon beast suddenly swept the tail of the dragon, mixed with endless pressure, and went straight into the dark. At the same time, a dragon ball wrapped by lightning spits out of his mouth and hits the Xuanwu snake. At this time, Shen Jian gathered the Beiming sword and looked at the Xuanwu turtle shell. One knife broke countless cracks. At the same time, the other hand threw out the tortoise shell and shield without hesitation, and launched the "Royal shield" again to go towards the dark. But just at this time, the unicorn dragon''s abdomen rolled faintly again. The scales moved and integrated as quickly as they began to reassemble. Finally, there was another dragon claw that looked only the size of a basketball in its abdomen! Compared with the other four Dragon claws, it is undoubtedly much smaller, and the breath on the Dragon claws is also very weak, far less majestic than the others. However, at the moment when the fifth dragon claw appeared, the breath of the unicorn dragon reached its peak in an instant. The terrible pressure made Shen Tan close to it suffocate. However, at this time, the fifth dragon claw grabbed him directly! "I knew you old loach must have no good intentions!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Fu gave a deep scolding. They are all guarding against each other. Although Shen is most afraid of the dark, how can he be relieved of the unicorn dragon? Therefore, I have always been vigilant. Seeing the unicorn dragon beast finally hit him this time, and he used his strongest hand, which surprised Shen Peng. "Five claw blood... I didn''t expect that you, a Jiaolong, could condense the fifth claw. I''m really surprised!" Shen Tu looked at the unicorn dragon beast, then threw the Beiming sword and fell directly on the bridge. After that, his hands quickly woven cobwebs layer after layer. With the blessing of earth power, he instantly formed a huge defense net shield. With the continuous growth of cultivation, he finally understood the value of this spider silk. No wonder Miao Qing was surprised to see so many gifts to himself at that time. Especially after the awakening of their native attributes, it has a very powerful bonus for spider silk! As a once fierce beast, spider silk is not only used to weave webs to kill, but also very terrible to defend. Moreover, because of the resilience of the cobweb, defense is not only the purpose, but also has a certain chance to rebound the attack. One claw came out, was wrapped directly by the spider web, and walked hundreds of meters, but in the end, it was well resisted by the spider web, but one of the Dragon claws penetrated Shen''s chest. "Old man, it seems that your strength is still average!" Shen Tu sneered and opened his mouth with a mockery. "Oh... But do you still have internal power?" The unicorn dragon looked at Shen and sneered, but still quickly took back its fifth claw. Then the abdominal scale moved quickly again and completely hid the position of the fifth claw. At least from the outside, if you didn''t know in advance, you wouldn''t know that there was another dragon claw hidden here! Shen Tan wiped his sweat silently and took a deep breath. He had been on guard for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be so dangerous! Five clawed dragon, which has a very high status in the whole dragon family, can even be said to be the heir of the patriarch. Shen Tu knew that the unicorn dragon''s blood was very pure, but he didn''t expect to condense the fifth claw! This fifth claw, I''m afraid, is the strongest means besides the dragon ball. He even used it to deal with himself. Shen Tu didn''t understand... Has his threat surpassed the sinister fox in the dark? The unicorn dragon beast was disappointed to see his attack straightforward. At the beginning, it was true to leave the blow to the dark. Because of the dark space attribute, it''s too difficult. If he is not involved in killing Xuanwu, he is really not sure that he can kill this guy. Although the fifth claw is not as good as Longzhu, it is definitely its strongest mace in terms of lethality. But even so, he was finally blocked by Shen. But he is confident that if it is dark, it is absolutely impossible to block this claw unless he exhausts all the power of space. The dark without the power of space, in its view, is a fish slaughtered by others, which is not difficult at all. But why did he choose to deal with Shen in the end? Because at the last moment, the unicorn dragon still hesitated. Use the fifth claw to attack Shen tan or Ming dark, and then sacrifice the dragon ball to resist the Xuanwu. The consumption of it is absolutely not small. But because of this, he hesitated. Because once he is weak, and the dark is not dead, and Shen Mao blocks his attack, then he will become the weakest one! In an instant, we will face the attack of three parties! So he hesitated. In the end, he chose to hand over the tough attack to Shen, because Shen''s uncertainty is too great. At least in his opinion... Everything along the way almost no longer shows Shen''s uncertainty. It''s no surprise that anyone who has anything to do with him will show any possibility 1 Therefore, the unicorn decided to kill the most uncertain factor before eradicating the sensitivity! At that time, you can be more relieved to deal with the dark. Otherwise, there is such a guy around at any time, which is a kind of involvement for it. But unfortunately... It finally went in the direction it didn''t want to see. No one could have thought it would be like this. The unicorn dragon beast is sure that Shen will never let go of the dark, so he will definitely take advantage of the fire to rob. Then face the murderous Xuanwu that attacks them all the time, and finally guard against it! Undoubtedly, it gave him a great opportunity. But I didn''t expect that Shen had another means, a hidden card. In the distance, the dark also asked the unicorn dragon beast to sweep the dragon tail and the Royal shield to attack. He looked at Shen Tan and the unicorn dragon beast in front of him with a pity. Unicorn dragon thought it calculated everyone, but how do you know if others are also calculating it? The injury is true after the dark eats the attack of murderous Xuanwu. But the main purpose is to break away from the circle of fighting between the four sides. Finally, he succeeded. After that, he wanted to leave quickly and left Shen Peng and the one horned Jiaolong behind. But when he saw that the unicorn dragon beast was going to fight three with one, his eyes lit up! Because he wants to see if Shen Jian and Shayi Xuanwu can get the unicorn Dragon into trouble! If he can, he doesn''t mind giving it the last leg and completely eradicating the unicorn dragon, the most threatening guy to him! But the result made him quite helpless... He fell into a anxious state again. Although they all consumed, they lacked an opportunity to solve everything at once! "Really, I almost thought I could see a good play!" He shook his head and whispered to himself. Then he looked like Shen Jian: "but little apple, do you really hate me so much? I remember correctly. This is the accompanying martial skill inherited by your martial animals? Tut Tut, tut Tut, every time I see your land turtle, I think it''s extraordinary!" "But forget it, you continue to play, I''m waiting for you opposite!" The voice fell, and the whole body suddenly broke, like broken courage, crashing all over the ground. But before these fragments fall to the ground, they have all dissipated. Ten thousand miles... This is the result of the test all the way. If you put it outside, even a million miles is not difficult, but it is too blocked here, and the internal force can not be supplemented in time. Therefore, the maximum limit is to move 10000 miles in space. Therefore, he has kept his strength just to wait for this moment! It was for this reason that he waited until he could see the opposite end, and then decided to eat the attack of murderous Xuanwu. "Damn it!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Tu and the unicorn dragon beast couldn''t help yelling. They didn''t expect that the dark guy was here and could still move in space! But when you think about it, you can see... This guy is the least affected, because he is a spatial attribute. The second is Shen Tan, because in addition to the water attribute, he also awakened the earth attribute. But in addition, all people or martial animals are water-based. In such an environment, they are naturally suppressed. If Shen Tu didn''t get the trigger of Taoist Xuanwu, I''m afraid he was either killed by murderous Xuanwu or fell into the extreme cold current. And dark... From beginning to end, is an exception! Although the spatial attributes will be suppressed, they will never be so difficult. As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help shaking my head with a bitter smile. The old guy is the old guy. It''s really deep! This insidious and cunning guy has even kept his hand up to now, which makes Shen Chen very moved. But soon, he also felt a familiar smell on the dragon bracelet. The feeling that he didn''t expect to be close made him look shocked! Silently running the internal force to the dragon bracelet for induction, I soon felt the feeling of complementing the Phoenix bracelet. Looking at the direction of his eyes, Shen confirmed that Lan Xiaoyao had passed the bridge and was waiting for himself at the end! This made him feel relieved. He just didn''t know how the other women were. He also experienced the danger on the bridge, but it was for this reason that he was not sure whether the four Danqing women were safe! Chapter 587 However, this distance made Shen Peng feel helpless. Darkness can be transmitted at about 10000 miles. The dragon and Phoenix bracelet can keep the appearance of three thousand miles at most. In this way, there is only the last seven thousand miles to deal with. At this time, the unicorn dragon suddenly looked over. Seeing this, Shen suddenly shivered: "I said you wouldn''t have the means to escape, would you?" Are you kidding? He knows how strong Xuanwu is now. He is not an opponent at all. It is impossible to stop this guy. The distance of seven thousand miles, according to the current situation, takes at least about 15 minutes. If it is a normal environment, it is just that. However, the damn gravity becomes stronger and stronger as it gets closer to the end. Therefore, fifteen minutes and seven thousand miles is also the fastest time he calculated. Otherwise, I''m afraid my life will really be here. The unicorn dragon beast didn''t speak, but began to concentrate on fighting with Shayi Xuanwu. Now the distance is less than 10000 Li. With their eyesight, they can see the figures at the end of the music. Looking at the dark guy, he moved directly to the end. To be honest, he was also a little excited. But just two times in a row, he did his best, which made him feel more than he could do. Even if Tong Yan has a secret method that can quickly move to the opposite side, the final result must be complete weakness. When there is no strength, it will still take a great risk! Therefore, I finally suspended the idea and resumed it first. At the same time, it''s not the last moment yet. He can still insist on killing meaning Xuanwu. What''s more, it also needs an opportunity to use the secret method to leave. Just like before, it''s the safest to leave the battle circle first. Otherwise, with the power of killing meaning Xuanwu, it is absolutely possible to interrupt in one fell swoop. At that time, I will be unlucky. It was precisely because he understood this that he stopped and took a look at Shen. Dark is the contractor of space attribute. It has no way, but what ability can Shen Chen leave? He shook his head. He was not sure, but this guy didn''t have this idea at present. In that case, he can squeeze in some time for the time being. It''s just that you should be more careful next. After all, this guy full of external attributes, no one knows what will happen next. If Shen had any means, wouldn''t he have given it to the pit? With the opening of the last few thousand miles, the gravity became stronger and stronger, and the strength of Shayi Xuanwu also increased, but only Shen Tu and one horned Jiaolong were more and more difficult. But soon, when facing the last 5000 Li distance, the unicorn dragon beast suddenly launched a fierce attack on Shen Peng. The huge force shocked Shen Peng to avoid one after another and hit the impact of Xuanwu. It took advantage of this time to launch the secret method for the first time after it left the battlefield. The whole dragon drive shrank rapidly with the naked eye. In the end, it was even only about one meter, but the whole speed was amazing. It only felt that after a flash of lightning and thunder, the Unicorn dragon beast had appeared at the end of the bridge. However, it attacked the dark again without saying a word. As far as it is concerned, Shen Jian, the most unexpected guy, stayed on the bridge. When he was alone, he could not cope with the Xuanwu at this time, so he was almost certain to die. When Shen was ten thousand miles away, he had already dropped the Beiming Dao here. Therefore, the problem of chart was solved, and Shen became even less important in his eyes. Now... Take advantage of your secret skill to solve the darkness, then everything is solved. "Shen Hu!" LAN Xiaoyao''s daughters were anxious when they saw this behind the scenes. LAN Xiaoyao, in particular, as the holder of the Phoenix bracelet, naturally knows how far the traction movement is now. If it is outside, this distance may not be too much to add a zero. However, in this secret place ruins, after layers of suppression, only a short three thousand miles are left. Now, at least Shen has to face the last thousand miles from his stomach. Only after the last thousand miles can he start the traction and movement function of dragon and Phoenix. For a moment, Shen''s eyes were full of worry. In fact, after walking on the bridge, they all understood the difficulty of the bridge. The gravity suppression that we have to face when crossing the bridge, the power of Shayi Xuanwu, and even the distance from which Shayi Xuanwu appears are different. The stronger the strength of people crossing the bridge, the stronger the test. Whether it is the suppression of gravity or the power of Xuanwu, it will be improved. In other words, what each bridge crossing person has to face is judged according to his own strength. Although there are many difficulties, it can be done as long as you are careful. This is much less threatening for those with average strength and less than Saint level. Therefore, there is basically no concern about whether Shen can cross the bridge. Because even they came here safely, let alone Shen tan. Although Shen''s accomplishments were the lowest, his strength should not be underestimated. Therefore, he was full of confidence in Shen. The holy beasts over there are different. Apart from the unicorn dragon, there are only two and a half left now! Yes, two and a half. Tianyu mermaid was seriously injured, but she survived safely. The turtle who came to the anti wind station first was beaten half to death by Xuanwu, but he spent the same time in the end. But... The other two martial beasts are different. Although they are all top martial beasts, they are still a little worse in the face of murderous Xuanwu. In the last five hundred miles, the magic sword whale was directly smashed by the Xuanwu. At the same time, the body turned into a rain of blood and was swallowed up by the extreme cold current. The glazed conch horse was left with only the male body. Under the attack of the Xuanwu snake, the mother directly put it into the extreme cold current and disappeared completely. Glass conch horse, male and female, is a very magical martial beast. They rarely separate from each other except during the breeding period. In other words, the glazed conch horse is not a single martial beast, but two holy beasts! Although they are one, it doesn''t mean they can''t be separated! Therefore, if you fight with the glazed conch horse, it is basically a pair of two. When the husband and wife work together, it is also a very painful thing to deal with the glazed conch horse. This is why the glazed conch horse can become a member of the holy beast alliance. Chapter 588 However, now the husband and wife have only one left, which is really a little emotional. LAN Xiaoyao and his party of five women are relatively better. Weak strength may have the advantage of weak strength. When crossing the bridge, it will not be as difficult as these peak martial beasts. It is precisely because of this that after paying a little price when crossing the bridge, it can be regarded as a safe passage. But now it''s changed to Shen Tan, which is different. Because they cross the bridge together. More importantly, the difficulty of crossing the bridge must be based on the man-made standard with the highest repair, or even several times! After all, people stipulated one person at a time, and you rushed up together. In that case, don''t blame others for being unreasonable. It is precisely because of this that the difficulty of Shen and his team this time can be said to be more than all the previous people put together. Seeing Shen Jian deal with the murderous Xuanwu alone at the moment, he couldn''t help being anxious. The dark has a dark way, and the unicorn dragon beast also has its way. Finally, he made a hole in Shen Hu. Shen was also very helpless at the moment. Although he had guessed this for a long time, he didn''t expect these two guys to be so fast. Now he has to face it alone. He really has a headache. The power of killing meaning Xuanwu is becoming more and more violent. Although he can''t use the power of attributes to attack, it''s enough for him to suffer by relying on the pure power of Xuanwu and the ingenuity of various emerging fighters. Once entangled by Xuanwu, the collapsed bridge will catch up. Xuanwu is not an entity, so we will not fear those. But he can''t The power of extreme cold current is still very harmful to him. Although the Xuanwu trigger can offset some, he can''t guarantee that he can completely protect himself after he falls. But now, there is no other way. Shaking his wrist, Shen Tan swam away again. Three thousand miles, the last three thousand miles, seeing the goal close at hand, Shen Peng naturally had to grasp it well. Although life and death are indifferent, how can you be willing to die if you can live. What''s more, it''s already here. If anything happens now, how wronged is it? At this point, Shen''s movements were three points more fierce, and his internal power was no longer half reserved. At this time, it''s important to keep your life. If it is exposed, there is nothing he can do. Three thousand five hundred Li, seeing that Shen can start the traction transmission of the dragon bracelet with the last five hundred Li left, suddenly the snake hair behind Xuanwu gave a harsh roar. As a result of his instinctive tendency, Shen felt that an evil cold was sweeping over him. Soon, on both sides of the bridge, the extremely cold current, which was originally calm and dead, suddenly rioted and turned into raindrops, washing the whole Baiyu bridge! "Shen Hu!!!" LAN Xiaoyao several people saw this behind the scenes and exclaimed. And the dark and a group of martial beasts couldn''t help raising their eyebrows and taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this behind the scenes. The extreme cold current is like a rainstorm, constantly scouring the bridge behind. There is no leisure for people to avoid! Dense, let people despair. I never thought that in the end, the Xuanwu transformed by this killing intention had the ability to control the extreme cold current! The extreme cold like a rainstorm poured in, and Shen was really in a desperate situation this time. I always thought that Xuanwu could crush them with the power of the flesh at most, which could mobilize the extreme cold current, which is unusual. Silently calculated the distance, and there were still more than 400 miles left. Although his body has improved a lot and he can even compete with the holy beast, he has not reached the Holy Level after all, and he still can''t compare with the real holy level master. Not to mention that the top martial beasts like the unicorn dragon are not sure. What can he count as a small role? He summoned the tortoise shell and shield again to properly resist the extreme cold current, and at the same time, he had to be ready for the attack of Xuanwu at any time. Each step was extremely difficult for Shen. The extreme cold current turned into ice rain hit him. Shen felt like a red fruit walking into an iceberg and snow field. The whole person was about to be frozen. The flowing blood gradually stagnated, and every pore was completely blocked by ice crystals. The stiffness of his limbs made him miserable. "No, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you can''t stick to a distance of 200 Li at most!" After a silent calculation in Shen''s heart, he came to a helpless conclusion. Just when he was thinking about what to do, he suddenly found that his Xuanwu eyes were full of fun! At first glance, it seems no different from before. It seems that all the creatures crossing the bridge should be killed at any time. At that time, Shayi Xuanwu completely relied on killing to maintain the instinctive battle. It was more accurate without any consciousness or wisdom! But now... In the eyes of the Xuanwu turtle, Shen obviously saw the deep curiosity and strangeness. That kind of vision can never be made by creatures without wisdom and consciousness. Even though the Xuanwu is deeply hidden, perhaps it is because he has waited for the relationship between the inheritance of the Xuanwu... In short, he has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the Xuanwu. He can clearly understand its every move, any small movement and expression. This strange feeling made Shen Tan frown slightly, but he knew that his judgment would never be wrong. "So... Is it because of inheritance?" Shen''s eyes involuntarily looked at the trigger on his finger, as if he understood something. It''s too close to the other side here. If they speak or have any abnormal behavior, they can hear it clearly and can''t hide it at all. After all, those present are not good at spiritual power, or spatial attributes. They all exist in the form of peak holy beasts. The difficulty of trying to hide anything in this situation is self-evident. Maybe the four holy beasts have such power, but the Xuanwu in front of them is just a wisp of killing intention, which can''t be done yet. Therefore, he did not know what method he used to start the extreme cold current, which turned into a rainstorm, and occupied all the movable spaces and positions behind him. The rain curtain caused by the extreme cold current, at least let the people on the other side only see the general figure of them, but the details will be a little. In this way, it can be better hidden for Xuanwu, which is the scene now. "If so... Then you shouldn''t be hurt much?" Shen Tan whispered in his heart. When he thought of it, Shen Jian stepped forward warily to break up his friendship with Xuanwu. But I didn''t expect that the oncoming snake swept away and flew out directly. If it had not been reflected in time, I would have been ready for it. Now I have fallen into the river melted by the extreme cold current. "Depend on your uncle!" After this, although he returned to the bridge again, one of his arms was completely wasted, and one of his arms supporting the tortoise shell shield was missing. But this also made Shen Peng a little confused. Is this guy just trying to beat him up? Although he said that Shen was miserable under the attack just now, he also confirmed one thing... That is, Xuanwu really didn''t mean to kill him. Although the injury was very serious, and the blow just now didn''t look like holding hands in all aspects. But it''s just the thunder and the rain is small, because only when your arm and Xuanwu attack in the ten thousandth second before the touch, Xuanwu suddenly stops! This was what most stunned Shen. Therefore, he understood that Xuanwu really didn''t want to kill him. But... That doesn''t mean it won''t do it! At this moment, Shen was completely up. Resist the extreme cold current as much as possible, so that it will not completely freeze itself, and should also face the attack of Xuanwu. Seeing the distance of the last 300 Li, the stone in Shen''s heart finally loosened a little. But soon the attack of Xuanwu became stronger, at least several times more than before. Soon, Shen was shot out again. And most importantly, he felt the rupture of the tortoise shell shield! This startled Shen, and without saying a word, he took back his tortoise shell and shield. Although it is said that the tortoise shell shield can be repaired after it is damaged, this period of time is a period of considerable weakness for both the tortoise shell shield defense and the little turtle. More importantly, once the tortoise shell shield is broken by basaltic weapons, it is an irresistible disaster for the little tortoise! Therefore, naturally, I dare not use it. As for facing the attack of Xuanwu and the invasion of extreme cold current, Shen can only harden his head to deal with it. For the almost indiscriminate attack of extreme cold current, I''m afraid it''s not just a headache for him, but there''s no good way for all contractors or martial beasts to face it. Because as the extreme cold current entered the body more and more, Shen realized why he was so afraid! Before, it was just the cold air in the air. He still didn''t know. But now it''s a real extreme cold current. This thing is tracked completely according to your internal power. Finally, when you get to the nest, it will be frozen immediately! Even internal power can be frozen, not to mention them. Feeling his increasingly fragile body, Shen''s eyebrows are getting closer and closer. According to this speed, it can be said that after 50 miles at most, the ice will reach more than 80% of his body! What is that concept? With such strong gravity and Xuanwu''s attack power, you only need to strike at will, and you will burst instantly, just like a watermelon wrapped in ice dropped from high altitude. At the moment of falling, the ice was broken, and the watermelon was absolutely fragmented without a good result! But even if he knew what the outcome would be, Shen still had no way to stop it. The time chosen by the dark and the unicorn dragon beast is really great. The last more than 100 miles created his doomed situation! Chapter 589 Although I''ve always been on guard against the conspiracy of these two old guys, it''s impossible to guard against it in the end. But now, Shen can only bear all this in silence. Because there is no other way. Although I don''t know what Xuanwu is about, it''s obvious that people are going to beat you now! The extreme cold current invaded his body and stimulated every inch of his muscles all the time. The pure cold made Shen Tan feel like he had not seen him for a long time. Since I became a contractor, I''ve been used to not invading the cold and heat. It''s really hard for him to come so cold now. This is like a person who is used to the air-conditioned environment and walks into the desert. Dry heat does not say, there is no water Finally, coupled with the repeated attacks of Xuanwu, Shen had no way at all. At this distance of one hundred miles, Shen Zhu persisted with a single thought. Make sure you don''t faint, but that''s all. The huge body of Xuanwu seems to be a simple and pure attack, but every time it blocks Shen''s back road. At the moment when he is beaten to the air, he can''t think of standing up at all. At the very least, Shen had to be slapped or hit by millions at every mile, and it was impossible to imagine what he had experienced in the last 100 miles. Time, like an instant elongated countless times, and like countless times of time, was compressed into that second. In addition to being sober, consciousness can no longer do anything. It can''t even tell how long time has passed. Finally, Shen felt an unprecedented pain all over his body. The distance from the bridge to the shore finally reached the last three thousand miles. The Dragon Bracelet suddenly twinkled with a burst of golden light, completely wrapped him, and then sent out a burst of dragon chanting. When Shen Tan came back to his senses again, he already appeared at LAN Xiaoyao''s feet. "Cough, cough, cough... I''m dying!" Shen Tu coughed up countless mouthfuls of blood and looked at the collapsing white jade bridge in the distance. It was cold. Since he came to this world, he has also experienced countless dangers, but it must be admitted that this time is definitely the most dangerous one. He was beaten for a hundred miles by the holy beast Xuanwu fat. Shen can''t imagine how he survived. He believed that it was unbelievable to put it on anyone. Although this is only a Xuanwu figure condensed from killing intention, the attack intensity can not be underestimated. Even a guy like Unicorn dragon can only cope reluctantly. Finally, he chose to escape. Shen believes that if he really had any way to get over it, he would not use such a secret method. A dignified leader of Beiming xuanhai holy beast alliance turned out not to be an opponent even a wisp of empty shadow of Xuanwu. It can be imagined that although they are called holy beasts, how big is the gap. Although before, Shen also knew. But this time, after seeing it with his own eyes, he was still amazed. Perhaps because Shen had already crossed the bridge, the rainstorm caused by the extreme cold current gradually became sparse. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or true... Shen Jian seems to see Xuanwu''s eyes looking at him with a smile. He always feels as if he has something to say. But soon, the figure of Xuanwu gradually dissipated on the bridge and disappeared completely. The whole bridge also collapsed completely. Finally, the whole extreme cold current was wrapped by a layer of thick fog again and completely disappeared in front of us. "Do you think there is an extreme cold current ahead?" Guan Mu said curiously. Although it is covered by thick fog, it should not change. At this point, I lost a silver piece and went out to try. But the sound made everyone present curious, because it was like falling on the ground. There was no sound of entering the water at all! At this moment, Shen could not help being curious: "it seems that every time the thick fog appears and dissipates again, it contains a theory of spatial movement!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes moved to the dark again. After all, there is only one spatial attribute here. "Hum, how could I know!" While fighting with the unicorn dragon beast with both hands, he said: "this is made by the Xuanwu, one of the four holy beasts. Even if it has anything to do with space, it is definitely not the field I can touch now!" "Since you are so useless, that''s all!" The unicorn dragon beast sneered at the dark''s words, and the power of lightning around rushed again, turned into a Le sea and swallowed the dark. "Peak Wu beast, but also so!" There is no way to avoid it. On the premise that the whole space is blocked by the power of lightning, it is difficult for him to break it in a short time. Therefore, the dark can only plunge into it and continue to fight with the unicorn dragon beast under the very unfavorable geographical environment! "You don''t seem to know very well. The elder of Baining city is also the contractor of lightning attribute! How can I not understand such a rare attribute!" The next second, the paralyzed body suddenly seemed to dissipate. When it was in the hands of the one Horned Dragon, lightning entered the body, but it would pass out at the first time. Strong current will not have any impact on your body at all. In other words, you are completely immune to the power of current. Everyone who saw this scene was very surprised! Even Shen Tan was stunned. This guy is well prepared. But think about it. With this guy''s character, he has been in Baining city for so long. How can he easily let go of such a thunder contractor as Wu Changlao and LAN Lei, who was born in wubeast island. With a dark character, even if Wu Changlao refuses, unless Wu Changlao leaves Baining City, sooner or later, he will find an opportunity and opportunity to study! After all, although the thunder attribute is not as mysterious as space, the thunder attribute is known to restrain the existence of all attributes! It is precisely because of the special existence of thunder and lightning that dark nature cannot be let go. With such a good experimental material around, it is obviously not in line with his style! Just like himself at the moment, when he thought of this, a bitter smile hung on Shen''s face. He knew that if this guy took a fancy to himself, he would never let go easily. This also let him finally understand why Wu Chang always told himself to hide. That''s because even he was afraid that he could only agree to the dark request, not to mention him. Unless you are strong enough to make the dark dare not have any small thoughts, you can only guard against such a guy forever. Obviously, the dark has long studied the attribute of thunder. Maybe it was not to deal with the unicorn dragon, but the coincidence is so difficult to explain. As a rare thunder attribute, unicorn dragon beast is also very rare in the whole dragon family. It can be said that it has attracted much attention and its identity is not low. Relying on the powerful power of lightning, it finally established the holy beast alliance and persuaded so many top martial beasts to join. Thunder and lightning, the natural restraint, let all the martial beasts on it lose in the end. Coupled with the advantages of being a dragon, it can be said that the unicorn dragon beast is a well deserved favorite of heaven. But I didn''t expect that I had to eat on the dark body again and again. In the end, my most proud means actually had no way to take him, which made it fall into deep doubt for a moment. But soon, after countless life and death battles, the unicorn dragon beast adjusted his mind again. The power of thunder and lightning is only its best attribute and means, but this does not mean that it is all its cards! If it were so simple, it would have fallen into the Beiming xuanhai. As a martial beast, especially with dragon blood, its strong flesh and the ability of natural immunity to any attribute are its biggest dependence! Even if the dark space attribute attacks sharply, it is difficult to have any excessive injuries on it. Everyone who saw this scene could not help sighing the strength of the dragon family. As an ancient race that existed in the ancient times, there can be no slightest look at it. There was a saying in the world of Warcraft... No Warcraft can be described by the word perfect, but if there is, it must be the dragon family. This perfection means that the dragon family has no obvious shortcomings from almost any point of view, so it will be described as the most perfect martial beast. And this sentence has also been recognized by many martial beasts. It is also a martial beast, but the dragon family is unique. Therefore, even if the unicorn dragon beast does not have the blessing of attribute power, it is enough to make the dark cry with its own power. He knows this, but he is not a God, and everything can be considered without omission. It can be said that it is good to be able to do this step now. However, the things that make the dark smile are still behind. With the passage of time, the stalemate of the fight made the holy beasts begin to make other moves. Since this guy dares to calculate them, he should be prepared for all this! Therefore, Kangfeng town turtle and Tianyu Mermaid participated in the war for the first time. The glazed conch horse suddenly appeared in front of Shen Jian and his party. Naturally, it will not let go of the existence of the six of them. However, it is obviously not the time yet. Although it is said that after Shen Dao entered the ruins of the secret place, they did not play much role at all, they decided to deal with Shen Dao finally. After all, the chart recognizes Shen''s master. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be no other connection. Therefore, if it is not necessary to keep Shen, it is the best way. "That''s it?" Looking at the only male glazed conch horse left, Shen can''t help laughing. Chapter 590 Although he didn''t intend to intervene, he was willing to hide if he could see that these martial beasts exposed more cards. Of course... If the dark or Unicorn dragon beast really dies or seriously injured one here, he will be even happier. "Ha ha... Terran boy, although you are very strange, you lack awe of it in front of absolute strength!" The male glazed conch horse looked at Shen and sneered. The next second, he saw a sudden slight agitation in his abdomen. Then a thin film began to appear on his skin. In the blink of an eye, it seemed more like a bag, like a kangaroo. Just when everyone was a little strange, I saw a glass conch horse slowly coming out of the bag. Roughly speaking, there are at least 30! More importantly, judging from the momentum emanating from the thirty glazed conch horses, the weakest ones have reached the state of Wu Zun. Two of them are even the terrible existence of Emperor Wu, which is not weak compared with the dark! Seeing this scene, let alone LAN Xiaoyao''s daughters, even Shen was confused. holy crap Isn''t this fucking cheating? After I couldn''t fight, I called so many younger brothers out... Group fight? But I have to admit that the operation of Gong Liuli conch horse really blinded Shen Hu''s eyes. Can you still play like this? At this time, Shen''s mind finally remembered... Indeed, there is no distinction between male and female in the main world. Secondly, it is somewhat similar to kangaroo. It has the same thing as Yuying bag, which is responsible for producing its own baby. And in front of these suddenly appeared glass conch horses, it is obvious that this is how they were brought in! In other words, from the beginning... I''m afraid these martial beasts paid this attention. After all, outsiders don''t know about glass conch horses, but how can they not know? Using the characteristics of the glazed conch horse family, you can bring some helpers quietly! And they proved successful. After all, this is someone else''s territory, and in the ruins of the secret land, we really need some help. The dark design does make them face the problem of shortage. But with the presence of glass conch horse, this problem seems to disappear naturally. This guy has an arsenal with him, so he only needs it. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about manpower. It has to be said that there is no solution to this operation. Looking at these glass conch horses that suddenly appeared, the dark face was also ugly. Beiming xuanhai was someone else''s territory after all, and his appearance calculated all these holy beasts, and the two sides became enemies. But I didn''t expect that people still have such a way! You think you''re calculating someone else? How can you know that people are not planning? "Hum! Now you can die at ease!" When the unicorn dragon saw this behind the scenes, the smile on his face was even more prosperous. Although the personal strength of the glazed conch horse is a little weak, you can''t stand the number of people! With so many helpers, no one knows what they will face if they fight against each other. Once there was a strange guy among the family of glass conch horses. He could even put tens of thousands of glass conch horses in his baby bag. One of them is equal to an ethnic group! Not to mention, one of the talents of glass conch horse can produce offspring with different strength in a very short time. Of course, if you want to breed offspring with high strength and potential, the price to pay is also huge. In addition, it can also breed selective, such as "temporary" offspring! In a short time, a large number of glazed conch horses were bred, and they have certain strength. However, these bred glazed conch horses will be limited by Shouyuan. Generally, they will not exceed ten days. Although it looks really cruel, I have to admit that the glazed conch horse is indeed suitable for the crowd tactics. This time, the holy beast alliance didn''t have it when it chose, but finally it secretly limited the number of people, which also added the glazed conch horse. Although they all think they are strong, they despise such means as human sea tactics. However, it must be admitted that sometimes there will be "just in case" situations. At that time, it is very convenient to have several people to call. Therefore, the glazed conch horse was selected. There is no doubt that the glazed conch horse has finally played a role at this time. Shen and his party looked at each other and silently retreated two steps, indicating that they had no other meaning. The glazed conch horse nodded, and then let the people begin to look around vigilantly. "What now!" Dan Qing came up to Shen Jian and whispered. "What else can I do!" Shen Jian said with a wry smile, "now we can only look at the follow-up. If this guy doesn''t have a card, he will be more or less unlucky." It can be seen that the unicorn dragon beast is absolutely revenge. In fact, this is also the character of most martial beasts. Therefore, it can be imagined that when plotting against these guys, the resentment between them has already ended. It''s just that I didn''t have a suitable time and didn''t fight in the end. But now it''s different. The unicorn dragon uses a secret method. Although its body is much smaller, it''s very strong. In order to cross the bridge, dark consumes a lot of space. It can be said that it is an irrational behavior to consume their own attribute power in such an environment. If Shen had not had a basaltic trigger, he could not freely absorb the strange aura in this space for replenishment. Therefore, Shen is an exception, but Ming is not. With his continuous consumption, the power of space is seriously consumed. In addition, after the two real peak martial beast giants, Tianyu Mermaid and Kangfeng town turtle, join the war, we can imagine what situation Ming is facing at the moment. Originally, the unicorn dragon beast, as the peak strength of the holy beast, has already crushed the dark existence, let alone lose. Now there are two more peak holy beasts! It can be said that the darkness at the moment has finally changed from the initial confidence to the present embarrassment. "Are you still watching? If I fall down, you''ll be next!" As a last resort, dark finally roared at Shen Tan, who was meditating: "can you deal with these holy beasts without me in front of you?" After hearing this, Shen Peng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the dark in the battle in the distance. Then he looked at the many colored glass conch horses around him, shrugged and was very helpless: "but you can see, what can I do now? Man-made knives and I am fish. Each of these is better than me!" "What''s more, I should be happy if you die! As for these holy beasts, it seems that even if there is one more you, it can change the outcome! In the end, it''s still calculated by others!" Then he slowly closed his eyes. He was beaten by the weight of Xuanwu and frostbite caused by the extreme cold current. Even though Shen took a lot of pills, it still takes a little time to recover. Silently, he began to work. His internal power began to heal, but soon Shen found something wrong with his body. The air flow in the Xuanwu trigger is more active in his own body. It absorbs the aura in the relics of the secret territory, which is much smoother than before, and almost reaches the same speed as in the outside world! But the quality here is far more than the external aura. Even the attribute aura is not as good as it is. The two contrasts are a huge difference between delicious food and dark cuisine. It was not until this moment that Shen realized that the strangeness of this secret place relic was not that they could not absorb the special aura here, but that its high quality completely exceeded their physical cognition, resulting in the inability to absorb and digest such power. Therefore, they will be excluded Now think carefully, this is the former residence of the holy beast. If there is no aura or the aura cannot be absorbed, how can it be? For example, like the white tiger world he has been to, although it looks monotonous, the power of Geng Jin is almost endless, and it is very rich. Naturally, it will be liked by metal beasts. But as the former residence of Xuanwu, even if it is not a small world, it should not be so. Until now, Shen finally understood. If you can''t absorb such special aura yourself, you can''t blame others. At the same time, Shen Tu soon found that after absorbing Reiki, the transformed internal force did not flow into the Dantian, but swam between the upper and lower limbs and bones with the muscles and blood vessels of his whole body. Finally, it will slowly flow back to the depths of Dantian and slowly hide. But this is not the most important. Whenever the internal force swims, the whole body seems to have undergone a great transformation, strengthening its own body all the time. Although it''s very slow, and if it''s inconspicuous, it can''t stand the long flow of water! Shen could not imagine how far his body would grow if he kept doing this. After the special Reiki tube was input into the body, every inch of the muscles all over the body seemed to live and move on their own like a life, trying their best to cooperate with Reiki to change themselves. More importantly, Shen suddenly found something more amazing. With the operation of heaven and earth turtle breath skill, under the blessing of special aura, Shen Tu seemed to suddenly open another world of his body, which was completely different from his previous cultivation, just like he had reached level 100 of the game character, and suddenly found that the original upper limit had changed to level 200. Behind that huge gap, each level is like a falling sky. But this is not more important. After Shen Jian carefully experienced it, he soon found that when running the heaven and earth turtle rest skill, the new running direction was exactly the same as the impact point when he just killed yixuanwu fat and beat himself! At the thought of this, Shen couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He finally understood why Xuanwu was aimed at himself, but it was clear that he had the power to kill himself, but it had been ravaging him. Chapter 591 From the beginning, Xuanwu didn''t want to kill him. I don''t know what it''s like for others, but it''s obviously true for myself. Shen Jian understood that the reason was that he had inherited the Xuanwu doctrine. In other words, he and Xuanwu were "his own people". It was for this reason that Shen Tu didn''t understand why Xuanwu ravaged himself at first. In particular, the power of boxing to meat, if not the sanctification of the flesh, I''m afraid it has become meat mud at the moment. The power of Xuanwu is not so simple. I''m afraid even Xuanwu can''t remember how many times he was beaten. But now, with the operation of the skill, there will be a slight tingling feeling in the meridians after each place. This feeling would not have been felt originally, but under the operation of heaven and earth turtle rest skill, as long as the operation is correct, this feeling will come, so that Shen can know and continue. A little makes a mickle. Soon after the whole operation, Shen Tan opened his eyes and had no other expression except the shock on his face. If he accumulates according to this method, his internal power will reach an endless level, which is really endless. He will no longer be troubled by the size of Dantian, resulting in exhaustion. However, at least after reaching the realm of King Wu, you will not be troubled by internal power. At present, you can''t. Although it''s true that my internal power is much stronger than that of many contractors in the same realm or even higher than him because of the relationship between heaven and earth and tortoise rest skill, this is limited and can''t reach the real endless level after all. More importantly, according to the guidance of Xuanwu, when he reaches the realm of King Wu, he can run in his body and build a new cycle. At that time, his internal power will continue to grow, and he will not be troubled by Reiki at all. Coupled with the particularity of heaven and earth turtle rest skill, he can really run continuously and endlessly. This is also why the holy beast Xuanwu is clearly a martial beast with earth attributes, but it can live in a place with abundant water attributes such as Beiming xuanhai, and even fight without being affected at all! More importantly, once such a cycle is built, it will no longer be restricted by Dantian, and the whole body will be the "Dantian" where he stores his internal power! In the end, you can even condense internal alchemy by yourself! Just like the dragon ball of the dragon family, it is the strongest treasure and attack means of the dragon family. Every martial beast will condense an internal pill after the realm of King Wu. But he was different... After Shen Jian arrived at King Wu, the inner alchemy condensed was not worth one, strictly speaking, it could be countless! Because inner alchemy, in a word, is a thing that finally forms after countless times of compression of its internal force. The reason why there is only one ordinary martial beast is that the internal power required is massive, and it needs to be continuously refined after one. The internal power consumed and time are enough for a martial beast to fight for his whole life. But Shen Jian is different. He has no such concern about his internal power. Therefore, strictly speaking, he can condense many, even countless, are not a problem. As long as you reach the standard of refinement, you can compress your internal power and refine internal alchemy. If Nathan is compared to an atomic bomb, then every beast has only one atomic bomb. And once it is used, it is a situation of death together. But Shen is different. He can have countless atomic bombs. In that regard, it is an extremely terrible thing. Until this moment, he understood why Xuanwu just beat him up. It was just instructing himself. He rubbed all the bones he had just connected, and Shen Tan sighed. Shen Hu knew that he had inherited the Xuanwu tradition anyway. It was a great favor. But he didn''t understand why the inheritance of Xuanwu chose himself. Was it really just a coincidence? Otherwise, why is it that only after he has entered the first level of secret territory inheritance, he is immediately transmitted to that special space? "Xuanwu!" Shen could not help but utter a whisper again. Although he had thought about it before, according to his knowledge, most of the so-called inheritance will not be passed on to the contractor. In other words, the difference lies in the ruins of the secret land. If the ruins of the secret place belong to a contractor, the inheritance after death must be left to the contractor. Although martial beasts can also enter it and have a certain chance to inherit the Tao, such an opportunity is a concept like looking for a needle in a haystack. Similarly, vice versa. For the relics of the secret place opened up after the fall of the martial beast, the contractor is at most to search for some natural and earth treasures or rare materials, but it is difficult to obtain the real inheritance of the relics of the secret place. This is why Shen was confused from the beginning. Why was it his turn to inherit the Xuanwu? "It seems that only when you get the water pearl can you know all this!" Shen Hu slowly stood up and moved his muscles and bones. At the moment, changes have taken place in the field. The number of glazed conch horses has been 50. The number of glazed conch horses at the level of Emperor Wu is as many as 10! It can be said that such strength alone is enough to overturn many Wu beast races. It is not difficult to imagine that a Wu beast of glass conch horse can carry such a large barracks. Once a battle is launched, what will it be like. This is still the relationship between the fall of the mother glass conch horse. If both are there, I''m afraid it will only be more terrible. This quantity and quality make people''s scalp numb just thinking about it. Of course, in addition, what attracts Shen''s most attention is the darkness at the moment. The guy who used to be high has been beaten up and is about to become a prisoner. However, with his strange spatial attributes, he can still be in a stalemate for a period of time. However, it seems that this is about to end, because in Shen''s opinion, if there are no other cards, there is really no need. This will not be outdated and waste time. As for himself, Shen is really powerless. Although the outcome of the tripartite confrontation is the most stable, it''s good that you can protect yourself, not to mention participating in the battle at the holy beast level. Not to mention there are more than ten nine star Wu beasts at the level of Emperor Wu. Among many Wu beast races, the Wu beasts with such cultivation already exist in the general of ancestors or emperors. "It seems that everything will be settled!" Shen Hu looked at LAN Xiaoyao beside him and said. "The space attribute is really terrible. It''s amazing that a Martial emperor can fight with three peak martial beasts for so long with the space attribute!" LAN Xiaoyao, who has been paying attention to all this, couldn''t help but say. "The reason why the spatial attribute is too strong is because of its uncertainty, which is impossible to prevent. After all, even if we are getting stronger, we can''t change the fact that we are in a space." Shen Fu shook his head, and his heart was filled with emotion. Spatial attributes can be defined as one of the most powerful attributes, and it is not for no reason. Even if the strength is strong, you always have to be in a space, right? Even if you can break the space or even create a small space, no matter what the result is, your noumenon will inevitably appear in a space! As long as you are in this space, you will inevitably suffer from dark attacks, which is also an inevitable result. Because as long as there is space, strictly speaking, it is within the dark attack range. Therefore, as long as you are in this space, you should always be careful of dark attacks. This is the truth that there is only a thousand days to be a thief and no thousand days to prevent a thief. It''s basically impossible to guard against darkness. It can be said that if the environment here did not lead to the dark internal power consumption too fast to be supplemented, I''m afraid it''s still in a stalemate! Even unicorns with the same rare attributes are very difficult to target Shen. Because the biggest feature of space attribute is... I can''t beat you, but I can run. And only I can hit you, but you can''t hit my two abilities. Therefore, the contractor of spatial attribute is a very difficult existence. However, looking at this guy''s embarrassed appearance, Shen Chen said he was still very happy. After all, such a scene can be said to be once in a lifetime. The insidious and cunning old fox calculated himself again and again. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen. Therefore, Shen felt that it would really be the best thing to hang up now. Although there are unicorns and dragons, these martial beasts must be struggling in the future, and even bad luck if they are not careful... At least now he can see his enemy hang up first, which is undoubtedly a happy thing! The more he thought about it, the more difficult it was to hide the smile on Shen''s face. It seemed that he also felt Shen''s eyes. He glared fiercely. It was just a distraction. Behind him, Tianyu mermaid found the opportunity, and a trident ran directly through his chest. "Bang!" A loud noise came. At that moment, the sound from the Trident was more like a solid object running through, rather than a person''s body. Not to mention, there was a pool of liquid like mercury flowing on the Trident that ran through the dark abdomen. It didn''t look like blood. "Hum... How cruel!" Dimly lowered his head and looked at his chest. Then his body suddenly disappeared into the air. "Hide..." the unicorn dragon beast suddenly raised his eyes and looked like the Tianyu Mermaid, but before he finished, a terrible spatial fluctuation suddenly hit from all directions, completely blocking the Tianyu Mermaid in a very narrow space. At first glance, it looks like a transparent coffin. "Hehe... It''s over!" The voice of a dark sneer came from above. At the moment when his voice fell, Tianyu Mermaid uttered a very sad scream, and everyone also saw the side of fear and fear. Chapter 592 In the narrow and limited space, Tianyu mermaid was fixed there like a specimen. Immediately after that, the six sides of the space began to suddenly extend countless sharp spikes, which ran through Tianyu mermaid''s body again and again. Just in time to make a shrill scream, there was no breathing. The whole body turned into a pool of blood. "The feeling of the top holy beast... It''s so wonderful!" Take a deep breath and close your eyes, as if you were really enjoying something. "Shocked? I wonder why I still have the power of space. Can I use martial arts?" "Jie... You bastards still want to kill me? How proud! And this is the price you have to pay!" "But what a pity... Such a good experimental body is gone!" Speaking of the end, I looked very sorry with some helpless emotion in my dark eyes. "Asshole!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the unicorn dragon beast couldn''t help looking extremely ugly. After all, it did not expect that the dark had not been consumed. Under the just sneak attack, it succeeded! That''s a top martial beast. There are several in the whole Beiming xuanhai. Any race that can cultivate the top holy beast has an extraordinary status and significance in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld. Death of any one is an unimaginable earthquake! "I swear... I will kill you!" The unicorn dragon looked at the darkness, and the next second the huge sea of thunder swept again. The small space originally opened up by the dark suddenly collapsed, and with a slight tremor of the dark body, the whole person also flew out. Space comes and goes without a trace. It is mysterious and difficult to defend. Yes, so the unicorn dragon beast is very simple and directly envelops the whole space under the power of his lightning. Any fluctuation will instantly turn into a sea of thunder and be completely smashed. The dark indeed has consumed a lot of space, and there was not much. But just as the trident of the mermaid cut his body, he clearly felt the fluctuation of the trident attack, vaguely involving the pattern of space. Seize the opportunity, follow this thread of space pattern, and use the last strength to directly open up a temporary small space. Spatial patterns, like the muscles and bones of the whole space, are difficult to find in the eyes of non spatial martial beasts or contractors. Therefore, I won''t feel anything, but in the eyes of Wu beasts or contractors in the space system, I am a world! Yes, a world! With the context of space, we can open up a small space. However, this small space is attached to the main space after all, so it is very unstable and may even collapse in the next second. However, it is obvious that the dark can''t care about anything at all. Seize the opportunity and choose to gamble! The final result is that this space is opened up secretly, so it is under his control. Although it will be broken and destroyed soon, this time is enough for Emperor Wu of a space system. Because within the space, especially just opened up to open the space, the power of space inside is very strong! It was after dark absorbed the power of space that he finally had the power to launch an attack, trapped the Tianyu Mermaid in space, and finally killed her. Although it''s true that the mermaid is the top martial beast, it''s still too fragile in front of the power of space that can cut everything. As the controller of spatial attributes, the dark''s understanding of space is absolutely beyond ordinary people, so the attack is extremely sharp. It seems to come and go without a trace, but in fact, the power of the attack is not weak at all. The most proud of the power of space is that it is not weaker than the metal penetration and lethality, but at the same time it has the speed of wind and the rapidity of thunder, but people will still be invisible! Often, when facing such an attack, many people know that the power of space has been attacked only after they hit and saw their injuries. If you want to capture the power of space, you must first have a very keen perception of the surrounding space, because it is possible to attack from every angle of the space. Therefore, since we have fought against such a person, we must first check the position and direction of the attack to avoid being injured by a sneak attack. Secondly, do a good job in blocking the space and block the surrounding space as much as possible. If the strength allows, this range should be expanded. Because only in this way can we better avoid being attacked. Looking at the violent reversal in front of him, Shen and LAN Xiaoyao looked at each other and sighed deeply. Who can believe such a thing? But the facts are right in front of us. One second later, the old fox was almost dead, but the next second he killed the Tianyu Mermaid so easily. Unbelievable, but it happened right in front of you. "Each of these guys can''t be underestimated!" Danqing sighed, as if he was telling himself and warning others: "so, since the fight is over, before everything is settled, be careful and don''t take it lightly!" "But the space system is really strong!" Guan Mu couldn''t help sighing as he looked at what was happening in front of him. "So you need to be stronger!" Shen Hu smiled and whispered. "Cut! It''s like you''re great!" Situ Xuebai glanced at Shen Jian. "Let''s get stronger together!" Shen Hu shook his head with a wry smile and said nothing. But with his body, he can easily kill the women in front of him. Although he is terrible, he can take the lead in killing them before several people react! The sanctification of the flesh is no joke. However, at present, I still have too much to master. If I want to play the greatest role, I''m afraid it will take a long time to practice before I can slowly achieve it. Seeing that a big war was about to begin, Shen took several women and retreated two steps. While keeping a distance, he was vigilant at any time. After all, at this time, I can see that these guys are really making a real fire. If there is no accident, I''m afraid they will really kill each other this time. But at this time, Fang Minjing suddenly said, "but... It''s too strange!" "What do you say?" Shen Jian looked at her suspiciously. "Our level has passed, so what''s next? According to the truth, it should be our harvest time. Even if we don''t receive goods like the first level, we should see the emergence of the third level!" Fang Minjing looked around in doubt and said. White jade bridge, extreme cold current, all disappeared. The dense fog around is still alive. The place behind me should have been an extremely cold current. After trying, I found that it has also become an ordinary slate land. It seems that the space they are now in is an independent one. However, as Fang Minjing said, if it is just a simple space, it is not necessary at all. Or why did Xuanwu imprison them here? But if not, how will it continue? It seems that the surrounding environment has not changed at all, and there is no sign of the third level! This doubt completely confused Shen. The mysterious relics of Xuanwu must be extraordinary. Yes, but such mysterious relics are really urgent. Shen Chen and his colleagues quickly checked their surroundings. Although they were not as accurate as the dark spatial attributes, they were better than watching them fight. Now, Shen Jian and his colleagues have completely thought about it. It''s none of their own business. As for who wins and who loses in the end, let''s settle our destiny. "I think there is a way. Maybe it can be detected faster!" Danqing narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t know if you feel it, but I always have a sense of oppression as soon as I come here!" "In the surrounding environment, there must be something that can suppress spiritual power, otherwise it can''t give me this feeling!" "Repressive spirit?" Shen felt his chin and looked at the Danqing people. There was no doubt that they were cultivating spiritual power, so they were naturally very good at these things. But what Shen Peng did not understand was that it had to be something to suppress spiritual power! "So it seems that we are going to find the baby!" Shen Hu looked at Danqing and smiled. As one of the strongest, Danqing believes that he will not feel wrong. Therefore, Shen naturally believed in her. "Well, let''s try!" Danqing nodded after hearing this. LAN Xiaoyao''s women also slowly gathered together to prepare to work together. After crossing the bridge for so long, they should reply almost. Besides, there is no consumption in mental power, so naturally they will soon. When the idea moved, the five spiritual forces slowly gathered, and finally formed a big net to impact the surrounding fog. Although they don''t know where the specific suppression comes from, one thing is certain... It must exist somewhere in the thick fog! Therefore, it is naturally the most appropriate to explore with spiritual force. However, the idea was good, but soon in the war, there was a startling roar behind the dark, which was deafening. Shen Jian may be a little better, but LAN Xiaoyao''s mental strength, which had just been built by several women, was dissipated in an instant. "This is..." several women looked at the dark with frightened eyes. "How could he have such a huge spiritual power!" The strength of their spirit is not a problem of one plus one. But even so, the dark can disperse directly, which seems incredible. Chapter 593 Especially at this moment, the looming behemoth behind him looked like a transparent liquid flowing all the time, which made Shen Peng instantly think of the mysterious martial beast of this guy''s contract. Naturally, the contractors of the space system should also have the military beasts of the space system as a match, which is the most perfect. How many martial beasts are there in the space system? Even the contractors who can awaken the spatial attribute are rare. Even the huge Beiming xuanhai doesn''t have a military beast of the spatial system. We can imagine its scarcity. What can be encountered by space contractors is even less. Therefore, there are very few martial beasts with spatial attributes. They can contract one and support him all the way to the realm of Emperor Wu. It can be said that this martial beast has the ability to grow into a holy beast, that is, the realm of ten star martial beasts! Such potential martial beasts are even rarer. But it was a contract. I don''t know how many people lamented his luck. More importantly, he secretly contracted the Wu beast, but no one knows what kind of space Wu beast he contracted. Even in the martial arts guild, few people know. It can be said that the old fox hid his intelligence perfectly! At any time, intelligence is always the most important factor. Once it is known by the opponent, it may become the key to life and death at any time! The dark guy has never exposed his martial beast to the outside world. Shen Zhu remembered the only time that he was like this. He only knew that there was a terrible space attribute Wu beast behind him, but no one knew what it looked like and what ability it possessed. But now, finally. It was a huge bear like martial beast. It was as big as a hill. When it roared, its eyes were red. Unlike other martial beasts, it still holds a cane made of white bone in its hand! It seems that it reminds Shen of a character he once met when playing games... Sacrifice? Shaman? It''s just a bear. What interrupted several women''s mental strength was not its roar, but the strange white bone crutch! I don''t know why. At a glance, Shen can feel the strong spiritual power on the white drum crutch, which makes him eager to try! That feeling, like an instinctive trend, made him eager to take it for himself. Seeing this, his eyebrows immediately locked up. Sure enough, it seems that he and the dark "cause and effect" are really deeply involved! In the past, Shen Zhu may not have any feelings about these things, but now he believes that there is a vague connection. If he has to choose a suitable name, Shen Zhu thinks it should be causality. Especially now, with his own flesh bearing, Shen Jian is much more sensitive to this perception. Therefore, he believes that this strange crutch must have something to do with him! Although, it seems a little unlikely But Shen believes in his inexplicable causal relationship. "Are you all right?" Shen Hu went to the women and said with worry. "Nothing!" The women shook their heads, but they were pale and depressed. It seemed that the spiritual impact this time had a great impact on them. "This guy is terrible. How can he have such strong mental strength?" Situ Xue couldn''t help saying when she looked at Shen. After hearing this, Shen did not speak, but looked at Danqing: "what do you think!" "Deliberately?" Danqing narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Jian. She seemed to understand what he meant, but she was still a little confused. "Isn''t it?" Shen Tu looked at Danqing and said: "It seems that the attack was not aimed at you, but broke the shackles of the whole space sealed by the power of lightning, but... Think about it carefully. Why do you have to wait until just now? Just when you acted, he just enlarged his move? Where is such a coincidence? Believe it or not, but I absolutely don''t believe it £¡¡± "In terms of things, there are indeed some coincidences!" Danqing nodded: "but I really didn''t notice whether the dark was really targeting us!" "Didn''t you even notice?" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully, "how long will it take?" "I''m afraid it will take ten minutes for those who have just been impacted by that wave of mental power to explore again!" Danqing looked at the situation of several people and finally gave a time. "Ten minutes?" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully. He believed that the time given by Danqing should be the fastest in the range. He shook his head, and Shen''s eyes looked at the dark with some ponder... It was only ten minutes. How long can you delay? "Hum..." A crisp sound of Dao Yin suddenly sounded. Shen Tu shook his wrist and walked towards the dark step by step. "But... I don''t want to wait ten minutes now!" At the same time, the momentum around Shen was frightening. The invisible pressure made many glass conch horses lying down before they could get close. "Go back!" The male glazed conch horse immediately came forward and said coldly after seeing the change of Shen Hu. "Get out of the way, don''t stop me!" Shen Jian looked at the male glazed conch horse and said faintly, "I''m not in the mood to see your big play. Solve it as soon as possible!" At the moment when the voice fell, the sword chanted into the sky, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. In the next second, the strength of holding countless invisible knives like a torrent of crazy. And as Shen''s power grew stronger and stronger, it almost covered the whole space in the end. "Scattered flow ¡¤ kill!" Looking at the male glazed conch horse flying out, Shen Tu jumped and rushed directly to the dark. "Gather and kill!" All the forces gathered at one point and supported by his powerful internal force, Shen''s powerful knife came to the dark in an instant. "Jie... Can''t the little apple finally help it?" Looking at Shen Tan rushing up, he was not afraid, but full of joy. "Roar!" The giant bear behind him roared, waved a white bone stick in his hand, and took Shen Tan''s knife. "Dong!" An inexplicable loud noise made the palm numb. But at such a close distance, Shen can be more sure that this white bone staff must have something to do with him. The palpitation of that moment made him extremely sure! Shen chose to step in at this time, not because a group of fools, the holy beast alliance, might fall into some dark trap again, but because he wanted to have a close look at what the white bone staff was. After all, this is the first time that the dark guy took the initiative to show his martial beast and this seemingly inexplicable white bone staff. How to say, this white bone staff looks completely out of touch with him and the bear. But even so, they are still in their hands, which shows one thing... Value! And his feeling about this white bone staff also made Shen Tan want to feel it close. The fact was that, as he approached, Shen could feel the palpitation in his heart when Beiming Dao touched the white bone staff. At the same time, the huge spiritual power contained in the white bone staff is amazing. Such terrible mental power is unimaginable. This also made Shen Hu more curious about the white bone staff. From the appearance, it''s just a combination of white bones. There''s no strange part. But the more inconspicuous things are, the more extraordinary their origins are. "Bang!" Just as Shen''s thoughts were flying, his instinctive sense of sanctification told him that danger was coming. The next second, the body twisted at an incredible angle, and the Beiming sword waved behind him. I saw a loud noise behind the originally empty and nothing. The sabre Qi of Beiming Dao seemed to be offset by an invisible force. "It''s really dangerous!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark: "it seems that the vice president is going to kill me!" "Jie... I''m just telling you, don''t be distracted when facing the enemy!" He looked at Shen Tu and smiled happily. "I can''t help it. I don''t have much insight. Where have I seen the legendary space martial beast? Of course, I was a little surprised for a moment!" Shen Jian waved his Beiming sword, looked at the dark in front of him and said with a smile, "vice president, can you introduce me? Let me have a long experience?" "That''s not good! After all, every space martial beast is a secret. How can you tell your opponent!" He looked at Shen and smiled. "Huge body, scarlet eyes, low intelligence... But space talent and combat talent are first-class advanced martial beasts!" The unicorn dragon beast came forward and looked at the behemoth behind the dark and said, "it should be the top space martial beast broken empty bear!" "There was once a broken empty bear, a sacred beast of the space Department, who smashed more than 300 secret territory spaces with one palm. Even the space storm could not help it. It was even said that it almost broke the barrier and reached the main world!" "Mental retardation?" After hearing this, Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and said strangely, "this word doesn''t match our vice president!" "What strength does the martial beast play? The important thing is to see how the contractor uses and cooperates!" Looking at Shen, he said, "what''s more, martial beasts just need to fight. As for others, there''s no need to be fussy!" After saying that, he looked at all the martial beasts present. With undisguised contempt in his eyes, he jumped onto the shoulders of the broken empty bear and said: "Now, what can you do to me? Although I''ve used up all my space power, so what? The talent of broken empty bear is that it can forcibly absorb the space power in space, even if the builder of this secret land relic is the holy beast Xuanwu!" While talking, the broken empty bear roared, a slight vibration came from the whole space, and then the invisible force of space gathered in the broken empty bear''s mouth. Chapter 594 "Give you an appetizer!" He sat down as if he were going to see a play. A big mouth, an invisible spatial fluctuation swept in an instant. Silent, invisible, that moment is like watching a mime. But in the face of the broken empty bear, Shen Tu and the unicorn dragon beast, their faces suddenly changed. Seemingly bland, but this does not mean that the attack is not threatened! Very much. In many cases... The more ordinary, the more dangerous! "Anti peak Zhenhai!" The turtle of Kangfeng town suddenly appeared in the front, and its body became extremely huge, and its tortoise shell became extremely thick. Its whole body rolled up and down with strong water aura, which continuously nourished its own tortoise shell. Vaguely, the originally empty surroundings became rich in water attributes and aura. Come out of thin air, from nothing. Don''t think it''s very simple. To some extent, it''s almost a creator''s means. In other words, sea turtles in Kangfeng town are completely free from the restrictions of geographical environment, and only waste their water attribute Aura! Especially in such a space, on the premise that no one else can absorb Reiki, use less internal power. However, Kangfeng town turtle has become the third independent of environmental factors after him and broken empty bear, and can give full play to its strength at will. Seeing this scene, Shen felt a little emotion in his heart. He really can''t underestimate any of them. If he doesn''t have any means, how can he survive in such a chaotic sea area as Beiming xuanhai? In my heart, there was still a small idea of calculating something by relying on the advantage of Xuanwu trigger, which dissipated in an instant. Now, not yet These old guys must not underestimate their existence. No one knows what else their cards are. "Don''t think you are the only one who can be unrestricted in such an environment!" The sea turtle at the anti wind station has changed completely. Only from this moment, it is the real turtle in Kangfeng town. Beiming xuanhai ranks second in terror! "Oh? Unexpectedly, you are the tricky guy!" After seeing the turtle in Kangfeng town stand up, his pupils contracted slightly. Kangfeng town turtle, the really terrible place is on its name. As a turtle, he is very defensive. On the word "anti peak", we can see that it is as thick and powerful as a mountain. But the word Zhenhai in the back is the most fearful force. Because space cannot be calm if it wants to fluctuate. Otherwise, his spatial attributes will be wasted. But the turtle in Kangfeng town can, at least within its attack range, suppress all the surrounding forces, and make the whole space exist like water with endless ocean force. Resistance, pressure, instant attack, in such an environment, the spatial attribute will naturally weaken a lot. Coupled with the defensive power of anti peak town turtles, you can secretly attack is tickle! That''s why he dared to challenge the unicorn dragon beast with the strongest combat power, but he didn''t deal with it or even ignored it. This is not to look down on each other. On the contrary, it is too important, but it can''t be revealed. Therefore, just ignore it. Maybe it can have unexpected effects! And it turned out that he did succeed. However, in the end, the turtle''s anger in Kangfeng town was ignited by him. The old turtle seldom cares about anything. He doesn''t even care if the unicorn dragon forces him. But the dark should not have shot directly to kill the Tianyu Mermaid. Because all the holy beasts in the holy beast alliance know very well... Kangfeng turtle has been pursuing the reputation of mermaid for thousands of years! "Whoosh, whoosh!" The next second, water arrows roared all over the sky. The whole space seems to be surrounded by sea water. But the difference is that the aura in the water can''t be manipulated by outsiders. They only obey the orders of Kangfeng town turtle. This also leads to the same environment as before, and even the beautiful water properties around them, making them more uncomfortable. After all, he is a water attribute martial beast, but as a result, he was suppressed by power. How can this look strange. "Really interesting!" With a faint smile, the giant palm of the broken empty bear was photographed. It looked so ordinary, as if it was driving away annoying mosquitoes. When the sharp water arrow comes into contact with it, it breaks instantly, without exception. "Hum!" The sea turtle in Kangfeng town sneered. There seems to be no four good accidents for this scene. Although it is a water-based martial beast, it doesn''t mean that it is a fighting method it is good at! The purpose of this is to make some time! The next second, the huge body the size of a mountain appeared in front of the broken empty bear. "Boom!" At this moment, the two huge martial beasts finally collided with each other. The roar from them was amazing. "Tut tut... It''s really lively!" Shen Hu smiled. The blade of Beiming Dao kept puffing and puffing, as if he knew the master''s mind very well. "Hum!" The unicorn dragon snorted coldly and turned his eyes to Shen: "what''s the secret here!" "I don''t know!" Shen Tu glanced angrily: "charts can only be used in the xuanhai sea of Beiming. Don''t you know? There are no records here." "Just now we were going to explore the surrounding fog with our mental strength, but we didn''t expect to be interrupted by this big guy!" Shen Jian looked at the white bone stick in the broken empty bear''s hand with both eyes and said, "that thing has strong mental power. It seems that the other party can''t control it smoothly. He can only use some passive overflow mental power, so he was stopped!" The unicorn dragon beast listened to Shen Jian''s words and silently looked at the looks of the Danqing women behind him. It was indeed a state of reverse bite after the mental power was shocked, which proved Shen Jian''s statement. Looking at Shen, the unicorn dragon beast said, "mental power?" "Do you know what you are best at, the king of mermaid?" "What do you do best?" Shen Tu shook his head to show that he was not clear. Although he knows the race of Tianyu Mermaid, he knows very little. He only knows the name and some characteristics. He mostly describes the beauty of Tianyu Mermaid, and there is little really useful information. Mermaids are rare in the outside world. Beiming xuanhai may be the only remaining family in the whole world of martial beasts. In other places, it is very difficult for three or two to get together. Naturally, Shen Tu did not understand this very well. However, after hearing the words of the unicorn dragon beast, Shen Tu looked at the dark and suddenly thought of something. He said uncertainly, "mental power?" "That''s right!" The unicorn dragon beast nodded: "the reputation mermaid is best at the use of spiritual power. The two treasures of their family are the fish emperor''s bareheaded and Trident. One can always develop the power of their own soul, so as to make the spiritual power more pure. The other is a more rare spiritual attack weapon. According to your Terran, it is a divine weapon given by heaven!" "However, in our sea people, this weapon is called the sea cultivation spirit weapon. It is a weapon given by the sea, and only the race related to the sea will have such an artifact, so it is also the most suitable weapon for them!" "So... It''s all mental power!" Shen suddenly understood. Although Danqing women are good at mental power, there is one exception, that is, a single calculation, mental power is not strong enough to bring a certain threat. But... If the five people work together, it will be a terrible thing if they are aimed at some contractors or martial beasts who are not good at spiritual power. "But... Even if their spiritual power can be integrated through joint attack, it seems that it is far from the opponent of Emperor Wu and your holy beast. Such spiritual power can not pose a threat to you, so why does he attack!" Soon Shen Tu thought of a deeper problem. Maybe the heavenly reputation of the mermaid emperor as a peak martial beast and good at mental power would pose a great threat to them. Yes, but... If it were Danqing, the gap would be a little too big. "No, no, no... I don''t think that''s the reason!" The unicorn dragon beast shook his head. As a peak holy beast, his spiritual strength is absolutely not weak. Otherwise, his strength will not reach this level. What is the peak? That is, almost all aspects have reached the peak, there is no weakness, but the difference is what the other party is better at. Therefore, the mental power will not be weak. Therefore, if the dark is just a simple fear of mental power, it will not be in a stalemate with the dark for so long. As a top holy beast, with such strength, you can actually crush the existence of general Emperor Wu. However, the opponent has become the most difficult dark, and the characteristics of spatial attributes have been brought into full play. Even the peak holy beast is helpless in the face. But in this way, what is the root of all these problems, and then fell into deep doubt. Things were in front of him, but Shen could not understand why. "Is there anything different with the same spiritual power?" Shen Hu shook his head and wondered, "in that case, I''d better talk to the vice president, so that I can move!" "Wait!" Just as Shen was about to rush out, the unicorn dragon beast suddenly grabbed Shen: "you remind me of something!" "But it''s all ancient Xinmi!" The unicorn dragon beast looked at Shen Jian: "it is said that in ancient times, spiritual power was not called spiritual power, nor was it the power of soul, but the power of yin and Yang!" "The power of yin and Yang..." Shen Tu looked at the unicorn dragon beast with fog and didn''t know why. "Everything in the world is divided into yin and Yang. This is the case with you, and so is our martial beasts!" The unicorn dragon beast thought with a little thought in his eyes: "men are Yang and women are Yin... This is an unchangeable fact. Even if you can master the power of Yin through cultivation the day after tomorrow, it will be greatly reduced in use and power!" Chapter 595 "But later I don''t know what happened in the world. The power of yin and Yang has evolved into the power of soul and spirit!" "So, what you think you are afraid of is not spiritual power, but Yin power!" Shen Tu squinted and whispered. As a member of the dragon family, Shen still believes in the huge and terrible inheritance of the dragon family. I''m afraid even some ethnic groups with a long tradition may not know these Xinmi things, but the dragon family must have records. Therefore, Shen Zhu believed in the words of the unicorn dragon beast. After all, the two sides have different positions. It is impossible to say full faith. However, Shen Tu believed in the theory of yin and Yang. If what the unicorn dragon beast said is true, the pertinence of the dark hand is obvious. Because of the Yin force, he must be vigilant around. Besides the Tianyu Mermaid emperor who was killed by him, there are only five people left: Danqing and LAN Xiaoyao. Other martial beasts don''t have such ability. As for the bred glass conch horses, they can use mental power, but... They can only be in the same body! Once separated into individuals, spiritual power will no longer have the attribute of yin and Yang, but will become a very pure non attribute. However, after the combination, the spiritual power of the two is the power of yin and Yang, which is the existence of dual attributes and one. It can be said that if we talk about it alone, it is a very powerful thing. But unfortunately... This does not apply at this time, so it is naturally abandoned. From the beginning, we can see that things are not important. Therefore, he first got rid of the heavenly reputation of the mermaid emperor, and then set his goal on LAN Xiaoyao. Let''s not talk about other actions, but once we are ready to use mental power, we will interrupt immediately! "If so, then the dark purpose is to fear that we still have the power of Yin, so as to use the power of Yin to deal with him?" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then shook his head: "it''s impossible. If he was afraid of this, it wouldn''t have been like this just now!" "Delay time!" The unicorn dragon beast looked at the Danqing several people: "it''s just an injury, which leads to mental depression!" "This shows that he is intentional, otherwise he can definitely shock them directly!" "So... We still have to go!" Shen Tu chuckled, then picked up the Beiming sword and flew over to the dark. "Vice president, let''s play again!" While joking, Beiming''s knife and knife killed the snake. At the same time, he was mixed with his spiritual strength, which was not very rich. Sure enough, no matter attacking the dark or the broken empty bear, nothing strange happened. Although Shen''s mental strength is average, it is definitely more than enough to deal with some contractors or martial beasts in the same realm. However, in the face of Emperor Wu''s realm, I still checked a lot and didn''t see enough. However, Shen''s temptation has been reached. At least it can be seen that this guy is not afraid of mental power. At least he doesn''t care about his weak mental strength. When the one Horned Dragon saw this, he spit out his source of strength... Dragon ball! In a short day, the unicorn dragon almost reached its limit by spitting out dragon beads twice in a row. Its face became much pale and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out of its mouth. The dragon ball contains not only all its squeezed lightning power, but also its spiritual power! You know, the control of lightning and condensation are all completed by spiritual force. Therefore, as the source of power, the Dragon Ball naturally contains very terrible spiritual power! After all, after reaching the state after the peak holy beast, even the martial beast who is not good at spiritual power is not weak in spiritual power! As I said before, the word "peak" means perfection from a certain point of view. At this level, no matter the warrior or the contractor, there are no obvious shortcomings or weaknesses. It is for this reason that they are very terrible and powerful! Not to mention, the current martial beasts are still in a state of no evolution! Shen Jian knew very well that once they evolved, their power would change dramatically. At that time, the power of these martial beasts really belongs to them. Before evolution, it was just a warm-up. This is also the reason why Shen has always felt that he still has this card! Since he dares to fight with these guys of the alliance of Warcraft and beasts, he must have some cards. Because the evolution of martial beasts, especially after they are the top holy beasts, will be a terrible thing. If you don''t have a strong enough hand, what if these beasts choose to evolve after they are enraged? Isn''t that asking for trouble? Therefore, Shen was curious about what the dark cards were. At the same time, this is also the reason why unicorns have not evolved. Because who evolved first represents the leakage of their own intelligence information! At that time, once the opponent targets or finds out what weaknesses to focus on, it will be a very troublesome thing. In fact, in any war, in addition to your own cultivation, the more important thing is to master the intelligence information in time! Once something is discovered, the critical moment may become your fatal weakness. At that time, your opponent will never show mercy to you. And this is also the reason why dark has not chosen to let the martial beast evolve. Even if it has been removed from the combined state and completely relies on the talent of broken empty bear to attack, it has not chosen to evolve. Not that we can''t evolve, but that we don''t want to. Even if the dark has fallen into the disadvantage at the moment! Because once you choose to evolve first, it means that since the real card is played again, no one can predict what will happen later! This is why both sides have not evolved so far. In this regard, Shen can only sigh that they are all old foxes. In terms of the degree of intercourse, Dusi is not weak with each other. Regardless of the present situation, Shen is curious about the purpose of doing so secretly and what it is. Ten minutes... This is Danqing''s fastest recovery. Once recovered, it will definitely start immediately. Will the dark make a second block? "Hehe, since you are here, you should be ready to stay this time!" Dimly looked at Shen Tan and smiled gloomily. Then he jumped directly off the broken empty bear''s shoulder and greeted Shen tan. The seemingly ordinary gentleman''s walking stick suddenly burst into a dazzling light. After the skin like gold, non gold and non wood slowly fell off, it turned into an invisible walking stick. Only the huge gem at the top remained. "When you think about it carefully, you haven''t let your old friends show their true colors for many years!" He sighed. "Oh? Wouldn''t it be a great honor for me to say so?" Shen Tu smiled when he heard this, but he was more alert in his heart. I have to admit, he didn''t expect that this guy was still hiding weapons! If you can always be taken by him, you must master it as pure as fire! Otherwise, how could it be revealed at this time! In a way, this is a dark card. But now the power of space is exhausted, and he can''t absorb Reiki to supplement in this space. Although this situation can be slightly reduced after the combination of broken empty bears, it is still a drop in the bucket in the face of such a fierce battle. If you want to support the strong consumption after the combination of the two, unless you break the whole space maze! Otherwise, it is impossible to absorb an endless stream of space Reiki supplement. It is also impossible to break this secret space. Don''t forget, this is developed by the holy beast Xuanwu. If it can be broken so easily, the holy beast will no longer be a holy beast. Therefore, it''s better to let his Wu beast and Kangfeng town turtle fight, and he can also take advantage of this time to have a rest. Although space aura is difficult to absorb, it is better than nothing. But I didn''t expect that Shen Jian should come to the door. Although it''s embarrassing at this time, I can''t help but welcome it! After all, this is his favorite prey! Both of them have taught so many times. If they don''t understand each other, they might as well be stupid. They are all old foxes. They show some horse feet a little. Maybe their abacus will be seen clearly at once! Therefore, the dark is very clear that he must meet up! "This time, see who can save you!" Looking at Shen Jian greedily, the walking stick turned into a thin sword! It seems that the willows are blowing in the wind, and it is weak without the wind. But at the moment of the collision, the sharp pain from his wrist made Shen''s face slightly changed. More importantly, a strand of his hair was cut off. The thin sword in dark''s hand can''t see its length at all. At the first confrontation, Shen felt subconsciously as if he were like before his walking stick. But now it seems that this is not the case! If he hadn''t reflected quickly and perceived an invisible threat at the last moment, I''m afraid his skull would have been lifted out at the moment. At this moment, Shen deeply understood the gap between himself and him. I also understand why Ming and dark can fight with the top holy beast with the help of the Emperor Wu realm they have just broken through! Perhaps spatial attributes do play a great role, but this is definitely not all. Shen''s heart was filled with shock and emotion. What else could this guy not do? His exquisite sword technique really opened Shen''s eyes. This is almost a textbook sling, which makes Shen''s wild knife technique full of flaws. Shen was quite proud of his knife and fist skills, which he had learned in actual combat. But after today''s fight with the dark, Shen realized how ridiculous he was. Chapter 596 Maybe actual combat is really important. After all, it is something honed by life and death. But... This does not mean that formal and orthodox teaching can be ignored. His sword skills were full of flaws in the dark eyes. The swift and violent thin sword made Shen Tan suffer. He counted more blood holes every minute, and he became a blood man in a twinkling of an eye. I have to admit that I did teach myself a lesson. This textbook style confrontation allowed Shen to quickly find his own shortcomings. But... If you want to correct it, you can''t do it overnight. It has to be said that this is the consequence of the sword taking the wrong edge and choosing the wild way. After facing the regular army, many things will be exposed. Although it can not be denied that Shen was stronger in terms of response, there was a problem... That is, he can only be passive forever. In the face of the dark, he combined the strengths of a hundred schools, and finally realized that he was best at the applicable swordsmanship and could never find the attack point. As a result, soon Shen can only fall into passivity. He can only wait for the dark to strike first, and then Shen can find a way to resist his swordsmanship. After just a few rounds, Shen was completely defeated. The deep sense of powerlessness made Shen feel as if he had fallen into a swamp. It never occurred to me that this guy had hidden such a sword skill in addition to the mysterious operation of space attributes. If you must use any word to describe it, it is perfect and impeccable. It can be said that the darkness of single screen swordsmanship can become a generation of people of Kaili school. But this guy has been hiding all the time. Everyone thinks that the walking stick in his hand is just a decoration. But who could have thought that it would give such a big surprise in the end! This is why Shen Jian has become a saint in his flesh. Both strength and strength have a body number no less than that of ordinary sacred animals. Only then did he reluctantly attack the dark. Otherwise, if it had been changed to the previous one, Shen could not imagine what he would have been abused. Whenever he thought of this, Shen Tu burst into a bitter smile. The strength of this guy can be described more than terror. This made Shen Peng think of Wu Changlao and LAN Lei who had been cultivating with him... I''m afraid his strength would be even more terrible. I''m afraid what has been said and shown is just a drop in the bucket. Facing a guy who could burst out with such strength, Shen felt cold, as if the malice of the whole world had come at this moment. Even if Shen is now full of internal power and can spend freely, he will inevitably be stretched out in the face of the pure sword skill of the dark. However, with the passage of time, Shen''s goal has been achieved. Ten minutes, say long or not, say short or not. During this period of time, Shen had no idea how many holes had been pierced all over his body. The most dangerous blow was almost pierced into his heart by a sword. Although with a keen sense of crisis and strong physical defense, he resisted it. However, his whole left arm was almost cut off! The splash of that moment stained Shen''s whole face with his own blood. "Damn it, you''re so cruel!" Shen Tu swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help whispering. I have to admit that although I have experienced many life and death battles, it is the first time to fight with Ming and dark. At first glance, it seems to be just a very calm and ordinary competition. However, experts look at the door. They seem to have a lot of collision between life and death in the seemingly light and cloudless fight. Maybe only they can understand it. But when he finally delayed to ten minutes, Shen felt deeply relieved. I have completed the task now! Then, will the dark be as he and the unicorn dragon beast guessed before? After throwing two pills of pills into his mouth, Shen Tan, who lost too much blood and turned pale, rushed up again with a knife. "Hehe, little apple... I can''t bear to destroy your body. Otherwise, it will affect my fun when dissecting!" Looking at Shen, he seemed to be happier. But the next second, facing this terrible knife, he directly avoided and jumped on the shoulder of the broken empty bear. "This time, or you''ll escape!" While talking, the power of space in the dark body surged again. In these ten minutes, the fight was completely dependent on skills and techniques, and Shen Tan was suppressed to death. At the same time, he is constantly absorbing the aura in the space for recovery. Although it was a long time, ten minutes later, it gave him a blow. What''s more, the power of the broken empty bear can be borrowed. After all, it''s its own contract martial beast. Just as Shen Tan can borrow from each other with the little turtle, Mingyin can do it. But in this way, the consumption of the other party will be greater. For example, if the dark wants to use 50% of the power to launch an attack, the broken empty bear will at least consume 70% of its own power. The opposite is true. In other places, maybe I don''t care. However, in this independent secret place relic, especially when the space is filled with strange aura that cannot be absorbed, any point about the consumption of internal power needs to be very careful. "Oh?" Shen Jian looked at me and sneered, "so, how are you going to catch me?" As soon as the blade turned, it continued to impact towards the dark. At the same time, Shen Tu maximized his perception and spiritual power, always alert to the surrounding space, and immediately turned around when there was a slight movement. After all, what this guy is best at is the power of space. Although being defenseless is the most troublesome thing for his opponent, if he has strong perception and spiritual power, or a military beast or contractor who can be keenly aware of crisis, he can still play a role. "Then you have to refuel!" Dimly narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Jian. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile: "this move is specially prepared for you. Don''t let me down!" Looking at the dark sinister smile, Shen''s heart was silent again for three minutes. I have to say, it''s definitely not a good thing to be watched by such a guy. But there was no way, he became the unlucky guy. Who could have thought that because of his original ignorance, he should have noticed the identity of the chosen one? But in the next second, even Shen Tan, who had already made psychological preparations, could not help but change his face! Because when that moment came, his own perception told him that the danger had come! Moreover, not any one direction, but all! In short, the whole space, in all directions, seems to be full of crisis everywhere, and there is no safety at all! "Scattered flow!" The attack was launched in a special way. The majestic blade suddenly broke into pieces in the world, turned into thousands of inches, and spread in all directions with Shen Tan himself as the center. "Boom!" The thundering sound burst in my ears. However, before we could go far, the space began to vibrate slightly in the next second. A long and wide white bandage swam from all directions. It wrapped the food like a Python and was ready to swallow it at any time. And now the dark arms seem to disappear. Just in a moment, he just inserted into the space, blocked Shen''s space with a huge force of space, and launched the hunting action he had been longing for! Yes, what I have been longing for has finally come true today. At this moment, the corners of his dark mouth showed a crazy smile and the greedy brilliance in his eyes. He wanted to tie Shen Jian to his anatomical table immediately. "Bandage!" Shen Jian frowned and looked warily at the bandage wrapped around him. He was very curious. For a long time, the image given by the dark is like a mummy, with only one eye and one mouth exposed. Although it is strange, there are not a few people in strange clothes in this world. There are many people who dress strangely than the dark, so no one cares. In addition, as the vice president of Wudao guild and the contractor of spatial attribute, Mingyin has all kinds of auras. Who dares to point at him? What''s more, such a dress is acceptable, so naturally I won''t say anything. But in Shen''s eyes, he has always been very curious. Wrap yourself so tightly, so... Is it because you have any secrets? Or disfigured? Especially with the gradual increase of his understanding of this guy, Shen Zhu knows... This guy has a strong purpose in doing anything. He will never dress himself up like this casually. If it''s just a simple fancy dress or trying to scare people, you can make something more terrible than this. The simplest is often the truth? Everyone thinks so complicated, so can''t they do the opposite? In doing so, what do you simply want to hide? Therefore, Shen had long thought about the bandage that had been wrapped around him. But I didn''t expect... This thing can still be used like this. Although at the first meeting, he had seen that he wrapped a contractor directly with a bandage and had no power to fight back, he really didn''t care at that time, and Shen didn''t understand the threat of this thing. He tends to have a bandaged body. There must be some secret he doesn''t want outsiders to know! But I didn''t expect... I was wrong. Maybe there is something strange about the dark body, but this bandage can''t be underestimated. At the moment when he was trapped here, Shen knew that this was not the time to hesitate. The dark aura in his body finally detonated. Chapter 597 He entered that special state in an instant, and the terrible devouring power of the dark aura still surprised Shen. Obviously, after Beiming xuanhai and his party, it has become more terrible. It''s just that he didn''t notice it, but now... As soon as the two-sided state came out, Shen can feel the crazy courage and irritability of the dark aura in his body. "Ha ha ha... This time I finally came out!" Dao Ling, who had been disappearing since he detonated the chart completely, was enlightened at this moment. After Shen Tan took the initiative to activate the dark aura in his body, he broke free from the shackles of the chart and jumped out. "Stop the ink, can''t you see the situation now?" Shen looked at the surrounding environment calmly, judged the specific situation and said, "we must leave as soon as possible. Once the space here is completely controlled by the dark, we will have no possibility to escape!" "Hahaha... What is this? Look at my uncle!" The Dao Ling sneered, and the knife of Beiming Dao was three points sharper than that of mount. Although Shen Jian was its master, he seldom really studied Beiming Dao, but fixed his direction on the precise experience of using the Dao during the battle. In other words, even if Shen Jian used other knives to fight, he would not have much impact. His strength could still be brought into play, but the strength of the divine weapon itself was far from comparable to that of ordinary weapons. Of course, there is another reason for this, that is, the greedy degree of the Beiming Dao spirit to the dark aura. Once overused, it will have a great impact on him. Therefore, Shen Tu doesn''t like to use the Beiming Dao. If there is no such influence, who will keep a god given magic weapon? Therefore, the use of Beiming Dao is naturally inferior to the use of Dao spirit. In addition, it is the spirit of Beiming Dao that is born. It can be said that the degree of fit is no worse or even stronger than that of Shen Jian, the master! Therefore, as a divine weapon given by heaven, how strong is the Beiming Dao? In fact, Shen Tu didn''t have an accurate concept from beginning to end. At the moment, the Beiming Dao controlled by the Dao spirit has reached its peak in any way! Of course, this is mainly because Shen Tu tried his best to mobilize the dark aura as a supply here, and did not limit the absorption of the knife spirit. Therefore, the original black-and-white body of Beiming Dao is gradually changing towards a completely dark color. At the same time, the terrible pressure and edge on the blade are becoming stronger and stronger. They are completely different from Shen''s own use! "What bullshit? Do you want to trap me?" With a roar, Beiming Dao suddenly burst out. The whole space began to tremble with a blow from the sky knife. "Boom!!!" When a loud noise came, Shen couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "What kind of bandage is this!" At the moment when the knife came, Shen saw clearly what words seemed to flash on the bandage all over the sky. However, because those words are colorless and invisible, and the speed soon becomes a fog, attached to the belt, so they can''t be seen at all. "Damn it, it seems that this writing is because of the holy stripe!" Dao Ling couldn''t help crying out when he saw this behind the scenes. "You know?" Shen Hu is so strange. Although the Dao spirit was conceived by Beiming Dao and has memories, the previous memories will gradually disappear after recognizing the LORD every time, leaving only the purest Dao meaning for inheritance from generation to generation. It is impossible to remember these things. "Nonsense, don''t you think it is somewhat similar to the Beiming chart?" Daoling looked at him angrily. When he got the point, Shen suddenly. The words on the chart, or the whole chart, are formed from this strange and unknown words. Shen originally thought it was a pattern or a directional pattern, but he didn''t think it would be a kind of writing. Think about it carefully. It seems that I have seen such symbols from some other places, but I don''t take them seriously. "Holy stripe, what is it?" "Little guy now, few people understand holy stripe!" The Dao Ling looked unfathomable and said faintly, "even if you know it, you can''t know it all. If you can reach a little knowledge, you can be regarded as a master. In today''s martial animal world, only those races with ancient inheritance or those martial animals who awaken the powerful blood inheritance can know a little!" "..." Shen Jian was full of black lines: "so, are you going to say it or not? There''s a lot of nonsense. Are you eating too much dark Aura!" "What''s the hurry!" Dao Ling didn''t have a good way: "this kind of holy stripe is very complex, and the meaning of each holy stripe is different, especially when they are combined, its meaning is earth shaking!" "What we have in front of us is even more amazing. It''s actually the holy stripe data recorded about spatial attributes, and we want to be complete! It''s no exaggeration to say that if we can understand a little, ordinary martial saints have a certain chance to understand the sense of spatial familiarity." The Dao Ling looked at all this in amazement. At the same time, he waved the Beiming Dao out again. Suddenly, the holy stripe on the bandage flickered for another second, and then returned to the bandage and disappeared. "No, this insidious guy doesn''t last!" Daoling shook his head, and then split it out again. Later, it simply didn''t stop. Seeing such a result, Shen was stunned. However, I also know the origin of this thing from the mouth of Daoling. The so-called holy stripe can be regarded as an ancient text, but few people know it with the changes of the times. Just like oracle bone inscriptions, there are few people who can know them now, and most oracle bone inscriptions are inferred from the hieroglyphs and the whole film. Except for a few simple ones, few people can be 100% sure that it is a word. So is the holy stripe. To understand it, we not only need far-reaching inheritance, but also need to have strong strength as support! The second and most important thing is to know the holy stripe. It''s not that you have to learn the holy stripe, but whether the holy stripe wants to know you! This is not your wishful thinking. You want to know the holy stripe and learn it. More importantly, do you want to know the holy stripe! Of course, if you have enough talent, you can also believe that it is right to learn holy stripe, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve mastery. For example, what Dao Ling is doing at the moment is to forcibly want to learn the spiritual stripe of space system, so as to break the dark blockade. And this looks like a bandage. In the words of Daoling, it is a book! Just like the extraordinary of the holy stripe, it is impossible for ordinary objects to record the holy stripe in the form of words. What looks like a bandage and is wrapped around the body all day is actually made up of the muscles, veins and fur of countless martial animals. Strictly speaking, the value of this thing is no less than a divine weapon! If you want to extend each holy stripe on this, at least a holy beast needs to integrate all its essence, Qi and spirit to outline one. But how many are there in front of you? Shen shook his head. It was almost a dictionary. I''m afraid it was more than enough. Whether it is a martial beast or a contractor, if there is no spirit at all, it will be dead, or the kind that can''t be saved at all! At the thought of this, Shen could not help shivering. How many sacred beasts have sacrificed their lives for this bandage that I almost don''t know how many meters in front of me? At this moment, Shen suddenly felt that there were few sacred animals in the world. Maybe there was a reason! "I said I''d better rush out now!" Shen felt that Daoling seemed to be very interested in these, so he couldn''t help saying, "besides, I''m now a dual attribute of water and soil. It''s impossible to wake up. What''s the space system? And even if I wake up, I don''t have that experience!" Shen had previously thought that dual attributes might be a good thing, but with the gradual awakening of water attributes, he found how helpless and embarrassing it was that the two attributes were in his body at the same time. If you are careless, you will lose your life at any time! Therefore, Shen is naturally not interested in spatial attributes. Besides, he contracted the little turtle, and the land turtle family was not close to the spatial attribute at all. Although this possibility is not ruled out, the probability of this possibility is even smaller than the possibility of world destruction. "Space attribute is an exception!" Daoling looked at Shen Chen angrily: "if you don''t take this opportunity to learn a little, how can you build a secret place for yourself in the future? After we die, I don''t want to find a place casually and stay for hundreds of thousands of years." "What is it? I built the ruins of the secret place?" After hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help scolding: "you really want me to build a grave for myself, don''t you?" "Why are you so excited? Sooner or later!" Dao Ling smiled: "besides, you don''t have to! Because once I win, your consciousness will be completely swallowed by me. Then there will be no you. My body is mine. Of course I have to worry about these things!" "Moreover, spatial attributes must be contacted and understood after becoming a martial saint. Otherwise, you think anyone can build secret territory relics? Why are secret territory relics large and small? Some have been exposed in just a few hundred years?" "Even if you learn spatial attributes, they may not be as powerful and comprehensive as those pure space contractors, but there are still many benefits! But don''t worry, you don''t have to learn these, because you can''t use them!" Then, accompanied by a burst of terrible laughter, Shen Tu could not help but frown. Because to Shen, such laughter would disappear. Like those threatening perverts, I don''t know where this guy is. But I can''t help but think that this guy is still trying to win it. How does Dao Ling slander his body? Online, very urgent Chapter 598 However, what attracted Shen''s attention was that after he came to Beiming xuanhai with him, he seemed to show the opposite of what he had shown before. In other words, there seems to be more reason. It is no longer a simple feeling of "madman", but where it is, some can''t say. At the same time, Shen did not expect that he could know so many ancient things. It can be said that Dao Ling had never shown before. This guy is even more weird when you think about it. "It''s really annoying. How can you unknowingly have so many troubles on yourself!" Shen Tan sighed deeply. At this time in the past, little turtle would enlighten himself and talk to him, but now there is no news, leaving Shen at a loss. I want to find the water spirit bead as soon as possible, but at this time, a ghost abacus appears, and everything seems to have stalled again. Now, Shen has no clue what to do next. He can only go step by step. No one can tell what will happen next. "Don''t waste your time. Find a way out!" After thinking for a long time, Shen finally decided to leave here as soon as possible. I don''t know what happened outside, so he must go out as soon as possible. At the same time, he also felt something wrong in this strange space. Internal force seems to be passing away. Even if he doesn''t use it, it''s the same. More importantly, the passage of this internal force was rarely very slow from the beginning, so that he couldn''t notice it at all. However, with the passage of time, his internal power has become faster and faster. If he continues at this speed, Shen will face the speed of making ends meet, which is like a water pump pumping at himself. And it''s still a posture of two if one doesn''t work and doubling if two are not enough. "Ah! You know, this is a rare space Scripture. Are you sure you want to give up?" The sword spirit ghost screamed and said faintly, "but the recovery speed of this space is really getting faster and faster. If I go down at this speed, I''m afraid I don''t have much power to split it next." "Then what are you talking about!" Shen Bai took a look, then mobilized all internal forces in the body into the North knife. At the same time, the blade spirit also converts the dark aura into internal force and controls the Beiming blade. For a moment, its power soars countless times again. Gently close your eyes, the Dao spirit quickly calculated what he had just seen from the holy stripe, and then inferred where the weak place was, which would be their only hope to escape. Moreover, there is no accident here. I''m afraid it''s another space. It can''t be in the original secret territory ruins. Therefore, it''s very difficult to break the space. It can be seen from the fact that the dark can directly block the top holy beast Tianyu Mermaid in a short time. Although it can not be denied that it is because the dark hands are very fast, and there is no time for Tianyu Mermaid emperor to reflect. However, it must be admitted that the small space trapped in the king of the mermaid can not be broken in a short time Obviously, they didn''t expect to move so quickly and caught them by surprise. But this time, the space in which he is in is obviously much more advanced than that of entertaining the mermaid emperor. This also made Shen Zhu couldn''t help but scold secretly again... The old guy thinks highly of himself. He''s so worried! First, he was hit to pieces by his amazing swordsmanship. If he had not become holy in his own flesh, his resilience and resistance had reached a very terrible level. At the moment, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground and died. He can''t die anymore. "Well! I''ll go back to the martial arts guild. I really should study the martial arts and secrets of the sabre technique systematically!" Shen made a decision secretly, and at the same time put the matter on the agenda. After all, there is such a guy appearing today, so who can say that there will be no second or third in the future? At that time, their own knife skills will gradually become the pain of being targeted by the enemy. At that time, there is no place to cry. It''s just that you have to wait until you get out of here. Time, minute by minute. The internal force is constantly absorbed by this space, and at the same time, it shrinks constantly at a very fast speed. The light is getting brighter and brighter between the edges of the bandage. Finally, it can''t even open its eyes. It gives people the feeling that they are in a shining world. In desperation, Shen had to take a few pills again to speed up the recovery of his internal power and physical strength. At the same time, he said to Dao Ling, "can you hurry up? If we continue to consume, we''ll both be finished!" "Cut! What can I do? This space is as stable as an old dog because of the existence of the space Scripture, and we only have one blow. If we can''t find the right place, we can''t go out!" Dao Ling''s tone was also a little hasty. It was obvious that he was also deeply tangled at the moment. Since the dark is sure to use this method to capture his prey, he must have a great grasp of this move. Therefore, he is definitely early. He doesn''t have much power to break it! After all, the old fox has long been lurking around him. I don''t know how long it has been. It can be said that he knows his strength like the back of his hand. Coupled with the character of this guy, if you don''t do it, you''ll be dead. But once you decide to do it, you are absolutely 100% sure, including any accidents. Otherwise, how could they do it? Therefore, since this guy is going to fight him here, it shows that he can''t break this thing! Even Shen Chen suspected that even if he used fire spirit beads, it would be the same! Huolingzhu is his own card, but he must know it. I''m afraid it wouldn''t take so long to target myself if it wasn''t for the sake of guarding against the fire pearl. This looks like a bandage, but it has become a space Scripture in the mouth of the sword spirit. No accident, it should be the dark card. At least it can restrain the existence of fire spirit beads. Although Shen did not think there was anything that could restrain the power of the Pearl, he really didn''t want to gamble until he had to. The fire spirit bead has one last chance to use, and then it needs a long cooling period and energy storage time. This is the key to the lack of life-saving cards in the next period of time, but the most important thing is that my ultimate goal... Is to open the door of time and space and return to the main world. Opening the door of time and space requires the power of the spirit bead to start, but the fire spirit bead only has one chance... This is also the reason why Shen Tu doesn''t want to waste and keeps the remaining power of the fire spirit bead! But now to break this blockade, we can only rely on Beiming Dao. It must be admitted that the most destructive means is the startling Sabre of Beiming sabre. With a knife, move forward bravely. A knife can break the mountain and the sea. One knife can destroy heaven and earth. Shen can''t forget such a shocking Jedi knife. However, it''s a pity that I only saw such a Dao from the Beiming Dao when I recognized the Lord. Since then, it has never been seen again. Although I want to imitate countless times, it''s always a little short. If you can really learn such a shocking sabre, you may not have to learn other sabres. Because no matter what level of contractor and martial beast the other party is, and how exquisite his skills are, there will be only one result when facing such a knife... Ten dead and no life. Such a long and mighty knife can''t be described in words. It is no wonder that the martial arts Walker was able to suppress the emptiness of an era. "Anyway, hurry up and I''ll be drained!" Shen Tu said in silence. His internal power is much, and the conversion degree of skill is also very strong. But I can''t stand the doubling of the speed of being pulled away! Even if he tried his best to run the skill, it would be difficult to deal with this speed in the end. Unless one day he can completely form a self isolated operation in his body without external interference, he may be able to resist one or two at that time. But now, not yet. Now, Shen can only lament that bukui is specially used to deal with himself. This move seems to have no intention, but the inner things are completely used against him. Just give him a little time. It''s really not difficult to catch him alive! To understand this, Shen Chen was really grateful to him for his good intentions. "After going out, I will give him a big piece!" "Big pieces? I want thousands of cuts!" Dao Ling shouted angrily, then opened his mouth to Shen Peng and said, "completely open all the control of internal power and give it to me! Otherwise, there will be no chance!" "Shit! If you dare to fool me, I will seal myself even if I die!" After hearing Dao Ling''s words, Shen Jian hesitated slightly, but looking at the gathered Beiming Dao, he didn''t say anything more. He completely released the control of internal power and his own physical authority, and let Beiming Dao Ling take over his whole body comprehensively. "Wow, hahaha..." After feeling the full control of the body, Dao lington burst into laughter: "happy! Is this the feeling of having a Terran body? Ha ha... It''s really too free and happy!" The invisible release and the state that there are no more half shackles all over the body make the inspiration of the knife feel unprecedented. It can''t describe anything in words, but it can understand how big the gap and feeling between them are. Even in the corners of my eyes, I unconsciously shed a tear. At this moment, Shen felt that a lot of things suddenly came from Beiming Dao, and suddenly poured into his mind, making him feel a little dizzy. That power is really hard. Chapter 599 But at that moment, the spirit of the sword had risen into the sky. In an instant, Shen could feel that all his energy and spirit had been mobilized, and the three were perfectly integrated. Finally, driven by internal force, Beiming Dao suddenly burst out with unprecedented power. That feeling is not like a simple knife awn or knife strength attack. An inexplicable confidence rises slowly in the bottom of my heart. Let Shen have the illusion that he has a knife in his hand. Who in the world dares to fight? In this way, it seems that there is no opponent. As long as any enemy dares to stand in front of him, he will be cut in half! Everything can''t escape such a fate. This kind of sabre doesn''t stick to the moves and doesn''t need the support of internal force. However, when it is wielded, it is as gentle as carrying the power of thunder and lightning, and it will sweep the world! This is also the reason why the giant stone warrior was once considered to be heretical. He completely jumped out of the requirements and system of internal power, relying entirely on his personal understanding and will to his weapons. If a warrior''s willpower is terrible, he may even cut the holy beast with a knife in just a few years! However, it is a pity that becoming a martial artist is too harsh, and even eventually leads to extinction even if it is not targeted. Not everyone has such willpower. He can practice wholeheartedly and hone his willpower without being disturbed by any foreign affairs and objects. "Big loss, boy!" After wielding this knife, Daoling kept complaining to Shen Peng: "You are not a warrior at all. Even if you borrow the help of internal power and the combination of essence, Qi and spirit, you finally use a lot of our original strength. These are a little less. In the next period of time, you will catch and supply our dark aura, or your boy will die..." Finally, the voice became smaller and smaller. Although it was arrogant, it also showed a hard to hide fatigue. "Dao Ling?" Shen Jian whispered twice. After mastering his body again, he couldn''t help looking at Beiming Dao again. At the moment, it seems that the Beiming Dao has not changed much. However, as its owner, Shen Peng can feel the weakness of the blade. It feels like a person who has just recovered from a serious illness. The breath is very weak. At the same time, the upper and lower parts of the blade are covered with cracks, big and small, which spread on the blade like a spider''s web. When he gently picked it up, Shen even wondered if the whole blade would break with a little force? Through the memory passed to his mind when the Dao spirit waved the Dao, Shen Peng understood that the reason why Beiming Dao was like this was mainly because he was too weak. First, he is not a warrior, and he has never been trained as a warrior, so his will does not meet the standard. The second is the physical body. Even if he has reached the standard of physical sanctification now, the memory passed by Beiming Dao in his mind let him know that his self satisfied physical sanctification is just an introduction to the standard of martial artists. If you want to control such an unparalleled knife, in addition to the firmness of will and faith, the most important thing is the strength of the flesh. Although externally, one''s own flesh becomes holy, such a body alone is enough to fight with the holy * * hand for several rounds without losing the wind. However, martial walkers are not enough to see, which is why martial walkers will gradually disappear and cut off inheritance. Whether it is the training of the will or the grinding of the flesh, it is too difficult and bitter. Therefore, over time, naturally, not many people will be willing to continue, and many give up halfway do not know. But if the knife was played by Shen''s body, then Shen''s body has completely collapsed and can''t bear the power suppression brought by such a knife. When this knife is wielded, that is, when Shen''s life is lost! Looking at the split analysis, Shen Tu saw the opportunity and immediately drilled out. The outside world is not the mysterious relics he said he imagined, but a huge white space. In addition to the occasional sound like the wind, the whole space is snow-white. Whether it''s in the sky or on the ground, front, back, left or right, it''s all snow-white. The trace that he came out of the bandage space also fused rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared completely. Looking at the space he was in, Shen Tan frowned. "Here... Where is it?" Shen can feel that there is no dark breath in this space, so there is nothing wrong with Dao Ling''s knife. But... This seems to be another space? Shen Tu frowned slightly and looked at the surrounding environment, which was unable to distinguish its position. He was at a loss. But the pestle is not the same here, so we can only keep walking in one direction. When we don''t take a step, we all look around vigilantly to avoid any situation. Subconsciously, he took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. Shen was stunned! Because the pocket watch stopped, and the three needles didn''t mean to move at all, he was slightly stunned. "This space, time is suspended!" This pocket watch looks very common, but its origin is different. It was often damaged before, so I bought a more expensive one from the Wudao guild. Its interior is made of animal bones, and it is impossible to stop. As a modern man, he has an inexplicable strong demand for time, so Shen Zhu bought this. Secondly, even if you put it in the memory of the dragon bracelet on weekdays, time will flow. It will pass completely according to the time passage of the outside world of martial animals. But now, stop. "But... If time stagnates, where is this space? And... Why does wind exist?" Whispering to himself, this strange space filled Shen with confusion. After thinking for a moment, in order to determine the direction, he took out a little water and painted it on his fingers, silently felt the direction of the wind, and then walked up against the wind. However, the wind here seems to have spirituality, which is not invariable. In the end, Shen could only replace it with saliva, thinking that the drinking water had been consumed. He also wanted to try other ways to feel the inexplicable wind, but soon found that he could not succeed. Except for the most primitive method, the perception of any method seems that the wind does not exist and disappears. Therefore, in this vast expanse of white space, you can see Shen''s face full of lovelessness, wrapped around his fingers like a baby, and then measured his position. However, during this period of time, Shen has been calculating in his heart. This inexplicable wind has been wandering in this space. Therefore, shen wants to try to find its law and see if he can find a way out. But it is a pity that even though Shen has calculated countless times so far, he still hasn''t found any rules. It seems that there are really no rules. Shen Tu did not know how long such days had passed. A strange space, no time, no sound, surrounded by a vast expanse of white Under such circumstances, Shen seemed to have taken the road of adding together all his life. It''s not that he didn''t try to blow something out with his internal force. But it turns out that this space is so strong that it can''t be broken at all! Even the ground did not leave any trace under his all-out efforts. Shen did not know how long it had been and how many miles he had traveled. Even all kinds of food stored in the Dragon Bracelet have been eaten by Shen. You know, although his food intake has increased a lot, the time for opening up the valley is at least a year and a half, which is not a problem. If you can, even this time can be extended, and the functions of the body can be appropriately weakened, so as to save more energy to maintain life. But even so, the Dragon Bracelet gradually became empty. It can be imagined how long Shen had stayed in such a world. Shen''s heart was full of time accumulated by various numbers. Even now, he did not forget to try his best to find the law of the wind. In other words, this is the only thing left in Shen''s mind at the moment. Because once it is chaotic, all the previous countless efforts will be in vain. Therefore, during this period of time, Shen Zhu completely emptied his whole brain in order to silently record countless numbers by means of mental arithmetic all the time. If you take it out, it can almost accumulate into the highest score in the world. And I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, one day, the wind in the space suddenly stopped. In other words, it suddenly disappeared, as if it suddenly stopped. This time, Shen was completely encircled. "This... How..." His hoarse voice kept silent for a long time, and Shen had almost forgotten how to speak. As he looked around, suddenly there was a violent roar in his ear. Then the earth began to shake violently. Suddenly, everything in Shen''s mind collapsed. Instead, it was his forgotten fighting instinct. That already dusty internal force burst out at this moment and swam among the limbs and bones. The skin that originally looked shriveled suddenly tightened up. Numb and dull eyes, shining with fine light. The moment he pulled out the Beiming Dao, Shen had disappeared in place. This violent tremor did not come towards him, and it was far away from himself based on the feeling that it was getting weaker and weaker. Therefore, Shen Tu naturally caught up without saying a word. After all, this is the first time he has felt an anomaly since he came here so long! Whatever it is, it may become his only chance! Therefore, we must not give up But fortunately, the other party''s speed seemed not fast. Coupled with Shen''s all-out attack, he soon saw a group of martial beasts running frantically. Chapter 600 "This... I''ve never seen such a martial beast!" Standing in the distance, Shen couldn''t help wondering. It looks like a deer, but it has sharp teeth like a wolf, which shows that they are definitely not vegetarian. The whole is white, with four corners. It looks like a bird''s nest. What surprised Shen was the limbs of the beast. The latter two are somewhat similar to the sheep''s hoof, which doesn''t seem to matter. But the front is a pair of palms! Yes, it''s kind of like a human palm! This unknown martial beast is attacking the clan, but what really scares people is the cultivation of these guys! There are at least a dozen holy beasts and seven or eight peak holy beasts, leaving no less than 500 big and small martial beasts together! After feeling this, Shen Tan''s feet stopped immediately. Are you kidding me... So far, apart from Wushou Island, Shen has really not found any force. There are so many horrors in a single ethnic group! If there is, it can''t be so unknown. Even the martial arts guild has no relevant information, but at least there will be some one-sided records. But it was a pity that Shen had racked his brains and could not recognize what the race was in front of him. Coupled with the strength of terror, finally can only hang far away, as far as possible will not be left behind. However, Shen also knew that he had been found. Because he felt that he had been locked when he saw the unknown beasts. He was familiar with that feeling, so he could not be wrong. However, the other party seems to be busy on his way. At the same time, he should feel that his rookie strength is not worthy of attention, so he didn''t pay attention to him. But even so, there is still a spiritual force that has been locked in itself. Strength is not vulgar, but also good at spiritual strength! Shen Jian silently made a judgment on this kind of martial beast in the bottom of his heart. However, they were in a hurry, but why made him curious. However, he did not know how long such days had passed, and Shen could not remember how far he had rushed. Although he was already exhausted, he still pursued them with his will. Finally, the mysterious martial beasts in front stopped, scattered left and right, and seemed to be looking for something. They kept sniffing. Finally, they came out of the group, looked around and nodded to each other. The next second, a seemingly ordinary stone was thrown out by a martial beast. However, the stone that looked like black coal had just been thrown out and scratched casually in the air. It had disappeared before it landed. Instead, a deep hole appeared in front of us. It looks like the marks left after sliding with a sharp blade. The appearance of this scene made Shen''s subconscious flesh rub his eyes, and finally determined that it was true. When you attack with all your strength, there is no fluctuation in this space. But what just happened? Just throw out a piece of black coal, and then cut the space, making such a hole? However, the next scene seemed to prove that Shen''s idea was true. The martial beast roared. Although Shen could not understand the specific meaning, the anger and killing intention accompanying the roar made him feel a burst of anger! On the other side of the black hole, it seemed that after hearing the sound here, they all gave a loud shout, and an invisible killing intention was also transmitted through the hole. The next second, all the martial beasts jumped in. It goes without saying that this will be a terrible fight. With the presence of so many top holy beasts, Shen Tu could not imagine what the situation would be. However, when all the martial beasts jumped in, the black hole in the white space again seemed to heal slowly. Seeing this scene, Shen Peng knew he could not hesitate! Without a word, he rushed over and squeezed in at the moment when he finally healed. Up to now, when he saw the move of the Wu beast group, Shen had guessed something, but he was not sure. For this strange white space, Shen doesn''t want to stay for a moment. However, when he jumped into the space, he suddenly felt the burning feeling from the dragon bracelet. Seeing this scene, Shen Tan''s face changed slightly. The next second, he started the transmission function of the dragon bracelet. In the countless hours in the white space, Shen Tan, who had nothing to do, studied the dragon bracelet, including the Beiming Dao, of course, but he didn''t let go of anything he could study. Therefore, the refining of dragon bracelets is deeper. However, before he finally moved, Shen felt as if he had actually fallen from a high altitude. Vaguely, he saw from a commanding position that there seemed to be a martial Animal Battlefield below. One is the strange Wu beast I saw before. The other Wu beast race should be the target of defense. It seems to be somewhat similar to King Kong. The fierce fight between the two races makes Shen Tan feel a palpitation even if he is far away. It has to be said that the power shown by these martial beasts is really terrible. This was the first time Shen had seen such a strong battle. However, unfortunately, he did not dare to waste a bit, and immediately started the transmission ability of the dragon bracelet. Because after squeezing in, he already felt that the world in which fighting was taking place below was not the world he said he was familiar with! Or, that''s not the world of Warcraft! The reason why he could feel the existence of the Phoenix bracelet, Shen speculated that after the space was cut open, there would be a certain amount of space turbulence, and the moment of cutting would bring the breath of other worlds. Fortunately, Shen felt that he was right. As he thought, the seemingly cut hole is not only the of this space, but also connects countless spaces behind this hole. It''s just like when you walk into a certain floor of the hotel, there is a room every other step. Only one door is open, but that doesn''t mean you can''t hear some sounds in other rooms when you pass by in the corridor! It may be subtle, but it does convey some. And the feeling of dragon and Phoenix bracelets is like this Therefore, at that moment, Shen knew that the world of Warcraft was behind the door through this induction, so he immediately used the power of dragon and Phoenix bracelets to pass him back. The white world he was in before can be regarded as a hotel! It connects countless corridors with rooms. Its existence is like a transit point. No matter where you hide and go, it is essential to pass through. To understand this, Shen felt quite emotional! He did not expect that he would have such a wonderful journey this time. It''s just... Why did you come there? It seemed that he was really sorting out the memory that had been sealed in his mind for a long time. As he was wrapped by an inexplicable force and finally swallowed up slowly, Shen seemed to gradually recall it. Wu beast world... Dark... Xuanwu inheritance... Secret land relics Looking at the Xuanwu trigger on his thumb, Shen took a deep breath: "I just didn''t expect... I should have such an experience!" Shen Zhu believed that even if Ming and dark were Emperor Wu of the space system, it would be impossible to know this secret. I''m afraid it''s a greater coincidence where I can go. But now, Shen wanted to see what the guy would look like if he came back suddenly. As the dusty memories were constantly lifted, Shen Peng also thoroughly recalled all kinds of things at that time, and sighed in his heart. If I don''t want to spare more thoughts to study and calculate one thing, I''m afraid I''m crazy in that environment. Or, in fact, he has long been abnormal, which is also right. But now... Shen felt that he should give a big gift to Ming and dark. Otherwise, he was really sorry that he had been deliberately dealing with himself. At the moment, in the ruins of the secret land, where is the dark still laughing? It seems that he is celebrating that he has finally picked this mature red apple! However, as he kept reducing the bandage space, he soon noticed the fierce resistance of Shen Tan inside! This did not surprise him. After all, no one would be caught without a hand, and it was normal to resist. But what can we do? In order to deal with Shen Tu, he did not know how many times he modified it, and finally succeeded in studying the space, which could completely target all the characteristics of restraining Shen Tu! It can be said that he paid so much for Shen Jian, which shows his good intentions! Shen was trapped in his own space. The more intense he resisted, the more crazy the smile on his dark face was! Because the fiercer Shen''s attack, the faster the bandage will grow, and then it will absorb the internal force in Shen''s body more quickly. Over time, it will completely become a soft legged shrimp. It can be said that it was really painstaking to deal with this guy Shen. Facts have proved that his approach seems to be correct. Because soon Shen seemed to disappear: "have you calmed down?" The dark felt even happier after all this. It is the so-called one drum, one and again, again and again, three and exhausted. After knowing that his attack would not have any effect, Shen Hu would not give up easily. Then the calm now is because of the more violent attack later! However, these had already been calculated by him, so he was more happy. Because he seemed to have seen Shen''s despair and was completely captured by himself in the end! At that time, everything will be settled. As soon as I read this, I was very satisfied. Seeing the Danqing people standing up slowly in the corner of his eye, he said to himself gently: "so, what is the need for your existence?" Chapter 601 The voice fell, and the broken empty bear seemed to understand something. While facing the attack of Kangfeng town turtle, one hand slowly raised the white bone stick. Mental shock, the previous one was just an attempt. But this time, the broken empty bear will mobilize all the mental power that can be controlled by it to attack Danqing! The power of Yin must not appear. Originally, because of Shen''s relationship, he "took care of" them. But now that Shen has been successfully captured by himself, there is no need for them to exist. Therefore, the dark naturally wants to launch means to kill them completely. In this way, the unicorn dragon beast is nothing left. Otherwise, once it affects the plan, it will be very bad. It''s just that, as Shen Tu guessed before, the white bone staff in the broken empty bear''s hand is a very powerful weapon that can radiate spiritual power. Yes, but it''s also sensitive... After all, it''s not a contractor and military beast specializing in spiritual power! If it''s a space system, it''s absolutely nothing. But the spirit department, that''s another matter. Therefore, even if the broken empty bear has been suppressing the white bone staff with the power of space and collecting the spiritual power of the white bone staff in a small portable space in time, it must be transmitted and evacuated through the power of the white bone staff, so as to hit the target. Now, everything is ready. Similar to the space system, spiritual force is also an invisible and colorless existence, even more secret than the space system. After all, when the space system launches an attack, it can more or less detect the weak fluctuations in space, so it has a general judgment. But mental power is really impossible to prevent. If you are not equally good at mental power, or the other party''s mental power is stronger than you, mental power is the real means to kill people. Therefore, after quietly turning over and accumulating strength, the broken empty bear launched a spiritual impact on the Danqing women! The release of mental power, like a huge wave, impacted several women, but none of them could find it. Even Danqing women are so good. Although they are good at it, they have just been injured and will be affected. In addition, the mystery of the white bone staff makes the already hidden spiritual power more mysterious. Therefore, I''m afraid they can''t react at all without waiting for the final hit. But at the moment when the broken empty bear was ready to kill the Danqing women, where the winning ticket was in hand, his face was always full of the winner''s smile, and he suddenly looked stiff! With three points of amazement, three points of disbelief and the remaining four points of joy, he shouted, and then stared at the bandage space prison. The secret weapon he designed specifically for Shen, but... Failed? With the strange cry of the dark, the broken empty bear''s hands trembled, and the target tilted a lot, and there was a deviation in strength. But at the moment, dark couldn''t manage so much. She looked at the prison strangely. At last, her shoulders swung rapidly. Soon, a weak wave appeared in the whole body space. In the end, it became stronger and stronger, just like the rapid waves. Finally, dark''s arms slowly returned to their previous appearance. It seemed that there was no difference at all. And everyone''s eyes looked at the moment, and soon showed the same eyes as the dark, full of amazement. "Is this... Gone?" Seeing this behind the scenes, the unicorn dragon beast couldn''t help looking at the dark and said, "still dead?" However, the unicorn dragon beast shook his head at the thought of the various performances of the dark guy. If the dark wants to kill Shen Tan, it is not difficult. From all the signs, it is obvious that the dark is going to be caught alive! Otherwise it wouldn''t have taken so much trouble. But just now all eyes saw that Shen was secretly blocked in that space! But now... Disappeared? Looking at the dark expression, it was obviously beyond his expectation. But in that case, where has Shen Jian gone? However, just when everyone was stunned, the unicorn dragon suddenly turned around and appeared over the side of Danqing like lightning. Facing the void that seemed to exist, it spit out its own dragon group again. Danqing and LAN Xiaoyao were a little stunned. Before they knew what was happening, a loud noise suddenly broke out in the dragon ball. At this moment, Danqing and LAN Xiaoyao realized that the unicorn dragon beast came to help them. Otherwise, I''m afraid if you''re alone, you won''t be the opponent of the other party at all. Although the unicorn dragon beast is not a martial beast in the spiritual department, at least the dragon group was born and has strong strength. Although the use of spiritual power is much rough, its strength is not small. Therefore, after the first time he noticed it, he immediately thought of the speculation and doubt of Shen and the two of them before, and immediately started to work. Fortunately, I caught up. And the dark seems to have turned a blind eye to all this. After his arms were taken back, he felt carefully what had happened inside, and why did Shen Tan suddenly disappear? However, one thing has finally been proved, that is, whether it is the killing of the mermaid emperor of Tianyu or the shooting of the little girl Danqing, it shows that he really doesn''t want the existence of Yin power! Can it threaten him? Unicorn dragon beast''s first idea, but soon denied it. Because it''s really unlikely. However, just when the unicorn dragon beast couldn''t understand it, Ming dark suddenly opened his eyes and then released his power of space without concealment. What he had managed to accumulate was intended to be well kept for emergencies, but at this moment, Ming dark didn''t hesitate to use it. It seems that there is really something anxious. "Sure enough, that little guy is very important to you!" When the unicorn dragon saw the dark move, it immediately knew that he was searching for Shen Tan''s whereabouts. One can imagine how much he valued Shen Tan when he was able to make him look like this. However, this value belongs to the kind of value that scientific freaks attach to rare experimental bodies... Otherwise, Shen will be grateful to him. But Rao already knew how much he valued Shen, but obviously he exceeded everyone''s expectations. Because the dark manipulation of the power of space has far exceeded his limit. Even if he does not hesitate to mobilize the power of the broken empty bear, it is necessary to turn the whole space upside down. You know, this is a mysterious place built by the sacred beast Xuanwu. Its space stability and high quality are almost to the limit. But even so, in the dark, regardless of the price, it forcibly shook the whole space, causing a large space ripple, and began to swing around one wave after another. "Darling, eldest sister... You say it''s not this guy''s illegitimate son? Because both father and son are gifted, they turned against each other in the end!" Guan Mu, whose brain hole is wide open, has made up a shocking play at the moment. It''s just that her words are destined to be ignored. If Shen Peng knows about this girl''s brain hole, it can be imagined that she will be beaten miserably. They seem to have expected it. However, at this time, LAN Xiaoyao, who had been like everyone else with a frown and an anxious face, suddenly changed his face slightly, opened his mouth slightly, and his eyes were somewhat stunned and shocked. Slowly raised his right hand and looked at the Phoenix bracelet that emitted light again. With the gentle temperature and the faint sound of Phoenix, the whole person was stunned. In this way, she naturally knows what''s going on. What she couldn''t understand was that Shen had not completely refined the dragon bracelet, so he couldn''t completely use it and master it. Today, when crossing the bridge, Shen has already used the transmission function, so it is absolutely impossible to start the second transmission again in a short time! But now The situation of LAN Xiaoyao soon attracted the attention of Danqing women. When I saw the state of the Phoenix bracelet, I looked like LAN Xiaoyao one by one: "is there a second Dragon Bracelet in the world?" "Alas? If you say so, can''t you marry two Xianggong?" Guan Mu looked shocked, and his eyes were full of laughter and ridicule. It seems to be quite schadenfreude. "What do you think!" LAN Xiaoyao frowned: "this feeling should be a dragon bracelet. That''s right! But the Phoenix bracelet can''t tell where Shen Jian is. It seems to be far away, far away, far away! But there''s another feeling of being very close, very close, very close. It''s wonderful!" "What should I do now?" Danqing looked at LAN Xiaoyao and said. Dragon and Phoenix bracelets can only be used by their owners and perceive each other. Even if others forcibly take them away, they will die. They are just two gold bracelets. Therefore, except LAN Xiaoyao, others can''t get involved at all. "I will release the signal. Now I can feel that the dragon bracelet is constantly wandering. It is full of confusion. It seems that I can''t find the right direction! Therefore, I want to strengthen the output of the Phoenix bracelet, so that the dragon bracelet can be seen as a benchmark, so as to lock the position and transmit it to the Phoenix Bracelet!" LAN Xiaoyao also immediately gave an answer and immediately took action. Seeing this, the others immediately looked around vigilantly to protect LAN Xiaoyao. Injected with internal power, the Phoenix bracelet on LAN Xiaoyao''s wrist began to shine. At the same time, a virtual shadow Golden Phoenix rose into the sky, and a pleasant cry made people calm down suddenly, and soon fell into an inexplicable mood. The sound of Fengming is like calling for the arrival of love, constantly calling to the distance. More and more far, more and more big At the same time, LAN Xiaoyao''s consumption has reached an unprecedented level, which makes her very worried about where Shen Jian is and how she can''t accurately find the exact location of the Phoenix bracelet? At this time, dark suddenly appeared behind LAN Xiaoyao. Looking at the Golden Phoenix who kept singing, his eyes locked on the Phoenix bracelet. He soon thought that Shen Tan had just got out of trouble by relying on a bracelet very similar to this one on his hand, and immediately understood the reason. In addition, it is no secret that the dragon and Phoenix bracelets flying together on the flower boat. As the vice president of the Wudao guild, I naturally have the authority to investigate and know all this. Chapter 602 Or to be exact, he was interested in everything that happened around Shen. Whenever Shen has anything to do with him, he will participate. Therefore, after Shen became uncle Huachuan, he would not sit idly by, so he should make a good investigation. Therefore, the existence of dragon and Phoenix bracelets naturally appeared in front of us. It can increase the transmission distance according to the user''s strength and refining degree, so as to achieve the same function as a bit of space transmission. However, as the contractor of the space system, it is very clear that this is not space transmission, but an indescribable way of movement. However, this is not important. The important thing is that the Phoenix bracelets have now reflected, which shows that the Dragon bracelets on Shen''s side have sensed each other. But why hasn''t it appeared yet? When he just crossed the bridge, Shen had already used it once, but it was very simple. It was not as noisy as it is now. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time. At this time, LAN Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes and said anxiously, "no! I feel that the distance seems to be farther. Shen and I have a stronger sense of distance. If this is the case, he may never feel the Phoenix Bracelet again." "Hmm? Farther and farther?" The dark and unicorn dragon beast immediately sent out their own perception and spread around, but the thick fog was blocked and could not extend too far. "Then try again!" Seeing that the situation could not be done, the dark suddenly thought of something. Then the bandage of his hands suddenly extended. With his continuous dance, ripples began to appear in the whole space, more and more, faster and faster, and ripples passed around. When it rotated to the fastest speed, it looked like a bandage, but it was sharper than a sword. A sudden stab directly cut through the space. "Come on!" Dark eyes, with a bit of seriousness, urged. After all, it is a space for the independent existence of secret territory relics, and it is made by the holy beast Xuanwu. Its stability and the hardness of space barriers are not comparable to ordinary independent spaces. And to really break, the difficulty is unimaginable. Before that, outsiders seemed to do it very easily, which was nothing at all. But in fact, only the dark knows that he has never broken the space of the whole secret territory relic, but constantly uses the power of space to open up a small space in this secret territory relic in this huge space! In other words, from beginning to end, grandma used the power of space to fight them in the large space of the ruins of the secret place. The reason why it seems dark and not bound by this space is just a disguise of him. But this time, he really tried his best to drill two holes in the ruins of the whole secret place! This is a relic of the mysterious place built by the sacred beast Xuanwu. Even if the unicorn dragon beast fought one after another, it didn''t wave at all. One can imagine how terrible its bearing capacity is. But now, the dark has opened two holes. Although not big, this is the limit that the dark can do with the help of space Scripture. This kind of power is not what he can touch now. Now it has paid a great price to use it forcibly! It can be said that this time, I really paid a price for Shen Jian''s little apple. "Anyway... I''ll tie you to the anatomical table this time! The experiment of the chosen one is really exciting and looking forward to!" With a whisper in his heart, the dark power was instantly raised to the extreme. Looking at LAN Xiaoyao: "release the breath of the dragon and Phoenix bracelet. If I guess well, he should have been involved in the turbulent flow of space!" "What!" The women suddenly looked different. Space is turbulent. It''s not a place for people. If you are careless, even the martial saint will never return. And once sucked by turbulence, it is almost impossible to escape. The huge power of space will directly crush your body. It is said that even the four holy beasts can resist only if Xuanwu can rely on the power of absolute defense. The other three enter the space and stretch out in disorder, which is difficult to move. In such an environment, can Shen Zhu still live? As soon as I read this, my heart suddenly sank. LAN Xiaoyao tried his best to urge the Phoenix Bracelet again, hoping to feel the breath of the dragon bracelet. But unfortunately, with the passage of time, there was no feeling at all. All the sensations transmitted by themselves are the same as sinking into the sea. "Completely... Completely disconnected..." Lan Xiaoyao said with a trembling tone. "No!" After hearing this, his face changed and he couldn''t help roaring: "no! Absolutely not! He can only die in my hand! Perception, continue to perceive that life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses!" LAN Xiaoyao took a deep breath and urged the Phoenix Bracelet again, hoping that Shen could feel it as soon as possible. However, there was no news after all. Living needs to see people, and dying needs to see corpses... If Shen Tu is really involved in the turbulence of space, let alone the corpses, he may not be able to stay even a little flesh and blood. "No... no, there''s still no smell of dragon bracelets!" LAN Xiaoyao''s eyes closed tightly, and a line of tears could not help flowing out of the corners of his eyes, but he was still trying his best to urge the Phoenix bracelet, hoping that Shen could feel it. But unfortunately, it''s useless. Not only that, the space force of the ruins of the secret place produced a rejection reaction because of the dark force, which made the whole space begin to vibrate violently, and the broken parts began to heal gradually. Even the dark could not stop the outbreak of this force. There''s no way. Although he is the emperor of space, there''s nothing wrong with him, and he has a powerful helper like broken empty bear, if you want to think that having these can provoke the capital of Xuanwu. Even if it''s just this independent space, the ruins of the secret land, it''s the same. The reason why the four holy beasts become the four holy beasts and unique is that their power, in any aspect, far exceeds the perception of all creatures and reaches the level of absolute crushing! Therefore, let alone the dark, even ten dark endings are the same. Even if this is just a space built by Xuanwu, it is impossible to destroy it with the power of Emperor Wu. Unless it is attribute specific, but even so, it is possible to have the strength of the top holy beast. Therefore, no matter how hard you try, the final result is futile. Looking at the gradual integration of the broken two holes, the dark look became more and more crazy. But facing such absolute power, it''s a little helpless. The huge strength gap makes people have no idea to resist. Going with the flow may be the best choice. As the broken space healed slowly, everyone''s mood became more and more heavy. Seeing that there were only a little cracks left in the end, they all fell into the sea. This result is unacceptable, but the reality is often contrary to what you think. Whoever it is must bow his head under such circumstances. "Is there really no hope?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Danqing couldn''t help whispering to herself. What an amazing person Shen is. Can''t he really avoid the end of heaven''s envy of talents? For a moment, everyone was silent. Everything seems to have become a foregone conclusion, whether it can be accepted or not, the outcome is the same. Whether it was because Shen took the chart or wanted to dissect Shen''s body, the final result was reality, whether it could be accepted or not. However, when everyone was silent, suddenly the Phoenix bracelet, which had returned to its normal state, burst into violent light again, and a cry sounded deafening in my ears. After that, a golden light slowly penetrated through the barriers of space. "This... Miracle!" Situ Xue couldn''t help whispering when she saw this behind the scenes. The light gradually converges to form a person''s shape. A moment later, the light dissipated and Shen appeared in front of everyone. "You... Are you okay?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at the man in front of him, exclaimed, and then rushed into Shen''s arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Tu opened his mouth and did not speak. Seeing LAN Xiaoyao rushing in, he was helpless. Stiff body, reluctantly turned his head, looked at Danqing, and made an action of drinking water. Seeing this, Danqing immediately understood. He took out the kettle from the space belt and gave it to Shen. For a moment, the dry throat was finally nourished by water, which made him feel that the whole person was reborn. Shaking his head, Shen felt as if he was waking up more and more. "Well, well, I''m fine!" Shen Hu smiled. Although his voice was still a little hoarse and low, it was generally good. "Take out all the food and drink. I''m starving!" Shen Jian sat on the ground and had a good rest slowly. He said. He turned a blind eye to the eyes of these people around him and ate them. For the rest of his life, what else should Shen be afraid of? Therefore, even in the face of the strange and strange eyes of the people, Shen Tan was calm. How long these days have passed, Shen has long forgotten. Although many things were sealed by him, so that he could not hold himself crazy in those days when there was no time, the honing of his state of mind was huge. Experience more, the vicissitudes of the state of mind is difficult to cover up. Such a scene, Shen has long been indifferent. "Well, aren''t you surprised that I came back alive?" Shen Hu gulped his food to fill the hard life and comfort his stomach. At the same time, he silently took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. Sure enough, after returning here, time began to change again, as if everything was normal before. Everything is like a dream. That feeling is still hard for Shen to forget. Such an experience is absolutely terrible. Take a deep breath and feel good for the rest of your life! This made Shen suddenly understand why some people like racing and extreme sports. Because after the end, adrenaline soared to the extreme. It''s really hard to tell. This feeling is really addictive and unforgettable! Chapter 603 "Where have you been! Why can''t I find you!" Looking at Shen Jian in the dark, he said, "although Beiming Dao is a divine weapon given by heaven and has incomparable edge, it''s impossible to break my blockade, because even a divine weapon given by heaven can''t have such power!" "Ha ha ha..." After hearing this, Shen Tu laughed and pointed to the darkness for a while. Then he slowly said, "that''s the space you made. Don''t you know what''s going on inside?" "However, it really surprised me. I never thought that I, a nobody, should be so important in the heart of the vice president. I built such a cage to trap me!" "Really, when I knew that it was so important in the heart of the vice president, it really moved me!" "Good, good... I''m really more and more satisfied with you!" It seemed as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Shen''s words. Looking at Shen''s eyes, he was full of joy and appreciation. These undisguised eyes confused everyone. Because more and more can not see how all this is or. What is the relationship between the two. It was felt that the sparks between Shen and Ming seemed to start a war of life and death at any time, and they didn''t feel surprised. But just after Shen''s accident, he seemed to want to give up his life. He didn''t seem to have any hatred at all. They looked at each other, but their faces were full of smiles. There is no half anger, but it makes people feel an invisible pressure, as if a battle of life and death could break out at any time. The strange atmosphere made them all silent. "So... Unicorn dragon beast!" After quickly eating up two roast chickens, Shen said with a smile, "don''t you think this is a good time?" "Hum! Do you still want to use me? Boy, you are too..." before you finish, the unicorn dragon has disappeared in place and rushed towards the dark. "Jie... Boring!" With a sneer, he immediately greeted him. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu smiled. After a quick drink, he turned and looked at Danqing: "get ready and explore around with your mental strength! It doesn''t need to be more accurate, as long as you determine the direction of the answer!" "Or, just need your mental power to spread around!" "OK! I see!" Danqing ordered to take your head. Several women quickly took some pills, and then got together again. "Hum! Want to do it?" Watching LAN Xiaoyao and his party all the time, he gave an order to the broken empty bear again. "Cut! Eat and drink enough, let me move!" Shen Hu smiled and then rushed straight up. Although there is no Beiming Dao in his hand, the threat is not bad at all. The terrible flesh, the explosive power, in which white space day, Shen''s flesh can be said to be a complete fit. The Xuanwu power of the holy beast is digested by the flesh all the time, so that these forces have completely become their own and can be controlled by him. It can be said that until now, Shen TU was completely sanctified in his flesh. Relying solely on the pure power of his flesh, he was enough to compete with ordinary holy beasts! When his mind moved, Shen jumped and attacked the broken empty bear. Or, to be exact, his goal was the white bone staff that gave him a strange feeling. When the turtle in Kangfeng town saw this, he immediately gave way to a position, and then focused on dealing with the broken empty bear. It''s best to have a helper. Therefore, it is naturally very happy. "Ho ho!!!" When the broken bear saw Shen, he let out a roar. But the action on his hand didn''t stop. As a contract beast, it completely executed the dark orders of its master! Therefore, even if he was injured, he did not hesitate to urge the white bone staff to launch a spiritual impact again and completely hang LAN Xiaoyao. However, Shen had planned for a long time. At the moment when the white bone staff was waved, Shen''s attack had stuck to it, and he didn''t give it any time at all. The invisible perception made him feel familiar with the white bone staff for the first time, as if there was a natural connection between the two. Therefore, Shen felt that the broken empty bear could never give full play to the power of the white bone staff! Therefore, every time you use it, it looks like opening and closing, but frankly, it''s because you don''t have complete control! It was because of this that Shen firmly believed that he could interrupt the attack of broken empty bear. And the result, as expected. To launch an attack with the white bone staff, the broken empty bear needs to use his mental power to urge and wave the white bone staff at the same time. Otherwise, once interrupted, he can only find space again. The white bone staff is four or five meters long. If there is no room to wave it, it will be very difficult. Shen Tan, on the other hand, kept close to him and did not give in. Relying on the fighting ability and strength of the flesh, the broken empty bear has no chance at all. Seeing this scene, Shen could not help breathing. But he knew that such a situation was only temporary. After all, his self-cultivation was too low. Even if the flesh became holy, he could not last long. Therefore, he can only put his hope on Danqing. Seeing that the broken empty bear was trapped by Shen Tan and the turtle in Kangfeng Town, his dark face changed slightly. Shen''s spirituality and the positive traction of Kangfeng town turtles have indeed become very difficult to combine. In addition, the broken empty bear is just a nine star martial beast, which is one level lower than the sea turtle in Kangfeng town. Therefore, it is impossible to launch a mental attack again for a while. At the moment, because of the previous consumption, he can''t launch the spiritual power and spatial power, so he can only watch LAN Xiaoyao''s combination and spread the spiritual power. "Alas... It seems that there is really no chance!" Seeing this behind the scenes, he sighed. "Hum! I want to see what secret you''re hiding!" The unicorn dragon looked at the dark and smiled coldly: "have you ever been here? Otherwise, why did you do such a thing and what do you want to hide?" "Hide what?" Looking at the unicorn dragon, he smiled: "soon, don''t you know?" "However, you''d better hurry up and calculate the time... The border crossing should be almost finished, and my task has been completed. In fact, at the beginning, the purpose is to entertain the mermaid emperor. I don''t pay attention to these little girls." "Alert!" The unicorn dragon beast was stunned by the dark words, but soon seemed to understand something and roared. With its order, the family of glass conch horses quickly began to gather vigilance, and the male glass conch horse once again produced dozens of eight Star Glass conch horses for vigilance. Now, the holy beast alliance is indeed at a disadvantage. Who could have thought it would end like this. A dark, little emperor Wu has stopped them. Therefore, what can be used now is to increase the number of men, so as to increase the advantage in number. Although the eight star martial beasts are nothing in such a battle, they don''t believe it. Is it difficult for the other party to be such a difficult guy? If so, they are willing to die today. Soon, after the continuous promotion of spiritual power, Danqing immediately found something wrong in the thick fog. After several confirmations, the woman pointed to the Southeast: "over there, attack!" "Attack!" Without saying a word, Qi Qi emitted sky blue rays and instantly bombed the whole area. "Not enough! Go on!" Danqing said. "I''ll come!" Seeing this step behind the scenes, the male glazed conch horse took a more terrible ray in his mouth, covering and bombarding again and again with thick water properties. It has bombarded the whole area directly with one person''s strength, and it doesn''t seem to consume anything. Under his continuous attacks, the thick fog, which looked no different from the surrounding, suddenly faded a lot. Seeing this scene, everyone was excited. With movement, it shows that they are in the right direction. Seeing this behind the scenes, Gong Liuli conch horse attacked a bit faster, spread out his hands slowly, and began a new attack with rays. "You still found it!" Seeing this behind the scenes, I was quite moved: "so it seems that spiritual power or soul power is really the difference between yin and Yang!" "Oh? Don''t you know?" The unicorn dragon beast said strangely after listening to the dark words. If you don''t know, what''s going on here? "I know, but the test is the first time!" Dimly shook his head. He was curious and wanted to study all kinds of mysterious and powerful forces. It''s just that women''s mental strength is easy to find, but he doesn''t know how to test it. There are only a few records about the power of yin and Yang in books, but no one knows whether it is true or false. It''s all because of spiritual power. Just find a contractor or a martial beast. But how to determine the two forces of yin and Yang? Because in their view, spiritual power is spiritual power. There is no half difference at all. What is Yin and Yang? Therefore, there is no accurate statement whether this experiment is true or false. But now, there is a certainty in my heart. As the attack of Gong Liuli conch horse became more and more powerful, Shen Peng also slowly stopped and jumped out of the battle circle. LAN Xiaoyao''s task has been completed and the location has been found, so there is no need to target them next. Soon, after the thick fog completely dispersed, people found that... There was a strange mirror standing there. It seems that there is nothing unusual, but soon several people found... If you don''t go in and look with the naked eye, you won''t find the existence of those mirrors no matter how you perceive them. It''s like being integrated with the surrounding environment. The road behind the mirror can''t be noticed at all! Chapter 604 But now, after the thick fog dissipated, I finally saw the way and direction to go next. "What kind of mirror is this?" Situ Xue couldn''t help but wonder. They can disguise the environment so seamlessly. If it is understandable that they are hidden in the drum, what about the top martial beasts such as Unicorn dragon beasts? It''s incredible that even they can cheat. "Then ask our vice president!" Shen Tu turned his head and smiled at the darkness that had jumped out of the battle circle and stood on the broken empty bear''s shoulder. After seeing that the potential could not be done, the dark also left immediately. He was not pulling with the unicorn dragon beast at all. He looked at the entrance of the third level. "If I''m not very clear, do you believe it?" He shrugged and then shouted to the path, "Hey, hey, hey... I''ve been exposed. Don''t you come out yet? I''m an old friend anyway. Meet me. Besides, I''ve been blocking for you for so long and lost my sketch. Shouldn''t you compensate me for something?" Listening to the dark words, everyone''s eyes turned and silently vigilant to see what was in there. "But... You shouldn''t have such a good relationship with the iron core alliance!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark, as if he were talking to himself and asking something. If you remember correctly, the Wudao guild wanted to destroy the iron core alliance at the beginning, and the general leaders of the discharge were Ming dark and Miao Qing. But Miao Qing is the deputy, and everything is subject to the dark. Therefore, it can even be said that the relationship between the two sides is a sworn enemy. This is why, at first, Shen did not think this way. He has made friends with Tiemian several times, which can''t be said to be understood, but it''s more or less clear... That is, Tiemian will never turn over the dark or Miao Qing. He is a guy who must take revenge. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. Therefore, Shen could not imagine that he would practice with the leader of the iron core alliance. If so, then the original encirclement and suppression... Shen suddenly understood why the iron core alliance could completely escape the blockade of the Wudao guild at such a small price. In this world, there is no doubt about the power of the martial arts guild. If they want to encircle and suppress anyone, they can hardly miss. But it happened that there were mistakes in the iron core alliance, and even a backbone member was not caught! This is undoubtedly shocking and incredible. It is precisely because the iron core alliance has successfully escaped this disaster, which has disgraced the martial arts guild. Therefore, the iron core alliance organization has officially started in the world of martial beasts, and even some martial beasts know their existence. The reason for all this is because of the dark guy. All this makes sense. After all, he is the leader of encirclement and suppression. Who can think that he has been secretly colluding with the iron face? I''m afraid even Miao Qing didn''t think of this! However, in this way, a doubt came out... That is, how did the dark guy contact the iron face? He came to Beiming xuanhai. Although the scabbard was always on him, how did he know where he had been? How could it be so right here? The repeated doubts made Shen Peng unable to understand. Looking at the darkness standing on the broken empty bear''s shoulder, he was also looking at himself with a strange look at the moment. Shen Peng scattered his locked eyebrows, but his doubts were more serious. If the dark has such a deep entanglement with the iron core alliance, it is definitely not a good thing for them. At the same time, we must consider the problems that may arise next. Silently gave LAN Xiaoyao several women a wink and asked them to get closer to themselves. What will happen next is really going step by step. "Click..." "Bang!" A crisp voice suddenly sounded, and then it became faster and clearer. Following the prestige, I saw that the mirror blocked on the third pass road began to break gradually, and cracks slowly emerged. Until a few seconds later, the road was completely exposed. At the same time, the surrounding fog also slowly dispersed, and the surrounding environment was completely exposed in front of us. A huge square, surrounded by exquisite pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, looks like a fairyland on earth. "This... Is so beautiful!" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help saying, "but... I still feel a little strange!" "Because this is the residence of the beast, not the Contractor''s!" Danqing also nodded, but he understood LAN Xiaoyao''s doubts at a glance. It''s hard to imagine that a martial beast would choose to live in such an environment. "Hum! Who stipulates that only you Terrans can build like this!" The unicorn dragon heard a cold hum when they talked. At the same time, he secretly decided to transform his cave into this after going back! Let these inexperienced Terran contractors have a good look, a group of bumpkins! Danqing and LAN Xiaoyao looked at each other and didn''t say anything. After all, the unicorn dragon beast is reasonable. Although such a building is strange, it doesn''t stipulate that martial beasts can''t live. However, if they knew what the unicorn dragon thought, they might not think so. Where the mirror was broken, it was a path that seemed to lead to other places. But it''s not far away. You can see it with the eyes of everyone present. It''s a big hall in the back! From a distance, it seems more like a huge turtle shell! But it''s really just a building. At the same time, at the turtle shell building, there was a very strong internal force fluctuation and a huge sound! Needless to say, there should be members of the iron core alliance, who are madly destroying the hall building! "Do you feel anything?" Danqing looked at Shen and said. "Not yet!" Shen Tu shook his head. He didn''t know where the shuilingzhu was. Obviously, the hall could block the breath, so people couldn''t feel what was inside. Otherwise, by virtue of the sensing between the spirit beads, Shen can be aware at such a close distance. But when all these obstacles were removed, Shen did not feel any breath of water spirit beads. Therefore, he thought that if there was any place where the shuilingzhu was most suspicious, it should be the turtle shell hall that had been attacked by the iron core alliance and had not been broken? I have to say that after seeing the shape of the hall, people have reason to believe... This must be the residence of the sacred beast Xuanwu. Just as they were about to move forward, suddenly several black figures rushed over. The strong smell of dark aura made Shen Peng know the identity of the other party... Iron core alliance. Now only the iron core alliance can gather so many dark Reiki contractors. But he didn''t understand... Where did the dark aura come from, the contractors who supported such a large number of dark auras? Moreover, the contract beast of dark aura is not so easy to find. Although it may be a little more than the contractor, it is difficult for the martial beasts practicing dark Reiki to live. Because there is no dark aura in this world, and there is light aura in the air. Therefore, they can''t absorb enough dark aura for a long time, so their strength is low, in other words, they can''t nourish. Even if the beast doesn''t pay for it, basically, even the beast may not be an opponent. At most, it is just as dangerous as poultry. In addition, the rejection of light aura and excessive intake of light Aura will sooner or later be squeezed and rejected alive. There is no other possibility. Therefore, from a certain point of view, it is also very rare to contract a martial beast with dark attribute. Not to mention, this one in ten thousandth chance of coincidence is also met by a contractor who happens to cultivate dark aura. After the contract is successful, they can also find a dark aura pool or dark aura spring so coincidentally that they can absorb dark aura and practice. What do you think... It all needs countless coincidences. And such a probability, let alone none in ten thousand, even none in hundreds of millions. It is precisely because of this impossibility that the four holy beasts are so relieved. However, the emergence of iron core alliance and iron face has obviously broken all this. There are dark auras, as well as dark martial beasts. Therefore, a group of contractors who practice dark auras came into being. When these figures appeared in front of everyone, they frowned silently. The strength looks average, only the realm of Wuzong, but the breath emanating from them makes everyone present feel threatened. Even the unicorn dragon could not help frowning. They are the strength of the top holy beast. If the dark doesn''t rely on the mysterious spatial attribute, they won''t be their opponent at all, let alone the feat of one as two. But the eight people in front of them all have a deep sense of threat. This feeling is definitely not groundless. Therefore, it can be believed that these eight people must be able to threaten their existence. However, after the eight appeared, they did not pay attention to the people around them. Instead, they looked at Shen: "we know you!" "You''re here at last!" "The water spirit bead this time will not be won by you!" "Moreover, you have to pay double for what you have done to our iron core alliance!" "Blood for blood!" "This time, you won''t have any chance to escape from life!" "Pray..." "Kill!" As soon as the voice of the eighth man fell, his figure had disappeared in place. "Yo Ho, I can''t see that my young master is so popular!" Shen Hu smiled. These eight people seem to have a very big prejudice against themselves! Chapter 605 In the next second, Shen Tan caught the wave of the dark aura in the air and immediately appeared on Guan Mu''s right side. His hands flashed a burst of fluorescence. When he grasped the void, a figure appeared in front of him. But before he could make a force, he found that the figure slipped out of his palm like a loach. Looking at his hands, Shen looked like the guy who wrapped his whole body with only one pair of eyes: "it''s a loach? What''s this ability? The martial beast you contracted seems really interesting!" "Hum!" Hearing Shen''s words, the other party couldn''t help humming coldly. The chest contract flickered slightly, and a martial beast appeared behind him, and then entered the fit state. "Dark earth dragon!" "Earth Dragon?" Shen was stunned and then lost his smile: "so, it''s really an earthworm!" "Be careful!" LAN Xiaoyao became anxious when he saw that Shen was still free to joke. The opponent in front of him had disappeared, but Shen still looked like he didn''t care, which made people anxious. "Hehe, don''t worry!" Shen Tu smiled softly, and it seemed that he really didn''t take each other seriously. Although the means are really strange, don''t forget... Shen also cultivated the dark aura. Even if the fluctuation of the dark aura is well hidden, he can be keenly aware of it within a certain range. Not to mention the complete integration of physical sanctification, which leads to the body''s judgment of danger. It''s like installing satellite positioning! In other words, Shen''s sixth sense can now become a super direct sense. For the judgment of danger, Superman takes one step. At the same time, instinctive reflection can first judge the if segment between each other''s moves, a person''s emotional changes, etc., which can be vaguely felt as long as he wants. Therefore, it can be said that although Shen Chen is still afraid of many things, he is the least afraid of such means that are obviously more inclined to assassination. Soon, Shen felt that a dangerous breath was coming towards him. Seeing this, Shen simply chose to strike first. When the other party seemed a little surprised, he directly attacked first. Today, Shen''s pure physical power has reached a very terrible level. After all, he has stayed in the white space for a long time, and the running in of his physical body has already reached the level of 100% holy beast. Therefore, a simple fist, even without using martial arts, makes people feel an inexplicable depression. "This... How is it possible!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the Danqing women couldn''t help exclaiming that they were close, so Shen Tu''s changes could be felt more clearly. But that''s why I''m even more surprised. Shen Jian... When did he become so strong? Different from the surprise of several women, the unicorn dragon beast and the dark old fox saw the problem of Shen''s flesh at a glance. When you think about it carefully, it seems that there has been a change when you cross the bridge. But they didn''t expect that in just a few hours, Shen had reached such a point. Sanctification of the flesh is no secret, but few people know it now. Because becoming a saint in the flesh is a barrier that tianwu must go through to get started, but it''s a pity that it''s terrible to sharpen the flesh if you want to reach this level. Now the human race in the world has not taken this road for a long time, so becoming a saint in the flesh is gradually forgotten. But the change of Shen''s flesh body made them think of these four words... Sanctification of the flesh! But... How is that possible? Just fell when crossing the bridge and honed your body to this extent? Not to mention, the gap between before and after two hours is terrible. At the last moment, I was still in a state of just getting started. Now I have become a saint in the flesh. I polish my body to the peak, so that my body can fully understand? How does this look? It''s a little weird and shocking. Because grinding the flesh is not a simple thing. Even if it is a genius who can learn martial arts and master it at a glance, they will not be so surprised. However, the sanctification of the flesh takes about two hours to reach the peak, which seems to be full of drama. But looking at Shen Zhu in front of them, they are convinced that today''s flesh is definitely the legendary sanctification of the flesh, and it is still the kind of mastery. They have mastered this power thoroughly, not like when crossing the bridge. They are just beginning to learn. They are very novices in both the use of power and super perception. One punch directly blew out the other''s figure, especially the terrible vigorous wind. With the blessing of Shen''s punch, the destructive power was even more shocking. The other party was obviously surprised at Shen''s strength, but now the sneak attack failed. He planned to repeat his old skills and use his special and strange body method again, which made Shen unable to touch. But I didn''t expect that Shen had already guarded against him. "When you use the same move in front of me for the second time, do you think I''m stupid, or are you naive?" Seeing this scene, Shen Tu raised his mouth slightly. Seeing Shen''s expression, the other party was inexplicably flustered. He wanted to make a change, but it was too late. So I''m going to give it a try. After all, what if Shen is just bluffing? After all, when they first met, Shen really had nothing to do with his move. In fact, it can''t help but be Shen Hu. This move has been used on many contractors or martial beasts. They can''t catch it when facing their slippery self. Even if it is a sharp weapon, it will slip over at the moment when the sharp blade touches it. At most, it will leave a little skin trauma, and even blood can''t be seen. Therefore, you can say that you are very sure of your skill. But somehow, looking at the malicious smile on Shen''s face, the master felt an inexplicable panic. If Shen knew what the other side was thinking, he would not let this guy go so easily. What is a malicious smile? He is so wise, handsome and charming. How can he be connected with bad intentions? Unfortunately, although Shen was strong at this time, he did not have the ability to read his mind, so he could not know the other party''s thoughts. At the moment of each other''s movement, Shen''s hands vaguely sent out transparent thin lines that could not be seen by the naked eye, and began to expand and extend to the West. Between breathing, an invisible big net appeared directly. Before he could react, he had plunged into it. The other seven people couldn''t help exclaiming: "be careful!" But unfortunately, it''s too late. Shen Tan seldom took the initiative to expose the traceless on his hand, but he didn''t hide it all the time. It can only be said that if someone has been observing and paying attention to him, he should not be unaware of the existence of no trace. But now that it''s done, what can we do? After special forging and smelting, spider silk is now more tenacious than before. More importantly, it greatly increases its sharpness after adhering to its internal force The two feathers in front of him can now be said to be two flying blades, but Shen is not sure how powerful they are. He still needs time to study them. But obviously, there is no such time at present. The loach in front of him twisted his body subconsciously after drilling into the web made of spider silk. But I didn''t want the cobweb to become tighter and tighter. In the end, the whole person was firmly trapped in it. Needless to say, the sharp cobweb directly drew blood marks, "Darling... Isn''t it like lingchi?" After a scene in Shen''s mind, he could not help shivering. He only wanted to trap people with this move, but he didn''t expect that the lethality was not bad at all! "However, it''s also a surprise. I just pity you little white mouse for completing the experiment!" Shen Tu smiled and didn''t think there was anything wrong. If you change to your former self, you will be soft hearted and even let it out when you see this behind the scenes. But now Shen Chen will never do so. It''s not that he is not kind or lacks great love in his heart, but that he knows better! That is your kindness and love, which also depends on who you are to. If it''s his own, he won''t have anything to say. But on the contrary... If it''s an opponent, it''s better to put away your kindness as soon as possible. They are all rivals. What kind of kindness do you tell others? Even if you say this, people may not say this! In the end, it''s light to hurt yourself, but it''s bad if it involves others. Not to mention Shen''s character of hating to owe others human feelings, so in many things, with the more experience, his style becomes more and more mature and skilled. "Tut tut tut... Now you really look like a loach!" Shen Jian shrugged and looked at the guy in front of him. He was very satisfied. After all, since it was a big fish, he had to use a net to catch it. "Then, would you like to try it?" As soon as his eyes turned, Shen looked at the other seven members of the iron core alliance. The appearance of these eight people made Shen understand... The iron surface should not be inside! Otherwise, they won''t come out. This is undoubtedly good news, because it shows that shuilingzhu has not been obtained by them. Otherwise, it is impossible for the iron surface not to appear here. However, the absence of iron surface is also a hidden danger! After all, it would be a big problem if he kept hiding in the dark. But Shen was also very curious to see... How the iron faced guy would come here! After all, the transmission array can be used many times, but it has been made disposable. Therefore, if they want to enter the ruins of the secret land, it is not generally difficult. At the same time, he is also curious. Bai Rui, an old friend who pretends to die as a cover, is also planning something secretly! Yes, even now, Shen doesn''t agree that Bai Rui really died with those bullshit sharks. Chapter 606 In other words, Shen doesn''t believe that those guys have the ability to kill Bai Rui, or have the ability to let Bai Rui use the move of dying together. With his knowledge of Barry, it will never be so simple. Originally, he thought that Bai Rui''s purpose was also the relic of this secret place. After all, I believe that not everyone can resist the temptation of shuilingzhu. But from the current situation, it seems that there are some things you don''t know! Otherwise, my old friend who likes so much excitement can''t be right without appearing! At the thought of this, Shen Tan''s eyebrows were more deeply locked. No way, none of these guys is easy to deal with, but they can calculate very well. If they don''t pay attention, they will be completely calculated. At the thought of this, Shen Peng sighed helplessly. Now he is more urgent to find the water pearl. Because only in this way can we open the door of time and space and return to our own world. Although this is an evasive move, at least you can let yourself live a carefree period of time and let him have a good rest. It has been two years since he came to this world. Shen found that in these two years, his mood every day was 100 times and 10000 times more tense than that of preparing for war in senior three. Now, he is very eager to find a time for himself and take a vacation. After all, even robots should have time for maintenance. "Hehe, do you want water beads? But it''s a pity... You can''t get them in your life!" The captured dark Reiki contractor sneered and finally stopped struggling. It seemed that he could not get through this cobweb. "Oh, what do you say!" Shen Jian looked like you were thinking too much and said with a smile, "there are so many experts here. How can I pay attention to water spirit beads as a small role? Now, I''m satisfied to go home safely and have a good rest!" "Trickle, how are you!" At this time, the seven people in the distance could not help being anxious, and then appeared directly in front of Shen tan. "What? Do you want to try it together?" Shen Tan narrowed his eyes and said. However, although they say so, they may even be their own lives! At the thought of this, Shen couldn''t help but look at these guys strangely... The same plot was used for himself twice in a row. He always felt that dealing with it seemed to despise his IQ! While jumping away, he also untied the cobweb on trickle''s body, and was always vigilant in his heart. After all, unicorn dragons can sense the threat from these guys. How can he not feel it. The main reason why he knew he was still fighting was because Shen wanted to try and see what the strength of these guys was! If you really have any strong cards, you''d better plan early. Unfortunately, there was no result. "So what now?" At this time, he smiled and looked at the people happily. It seemed that he didn''t worry about the situation at all. "However, you are really stupid. After finding the ruins of the secret place for so long, you didn''t even open the hall, but it''s right to think... If you weren''t flying around, the iron core alliance might have overturned the whole martial arts guild, so you wouldn''t have to hide like a mouse!" Dark words made their faces look ugly. But even so, they are still patient. It can be seen that they seem to have an unusual position in the iron core alliance! "Iron core alliance?" The unicorn dragon beast squinted at all this quietly, and his heart was full of hesitation. At the same time, I also understand why this guy secretly made a play to limit the number of people from the beginning. The fundamental reason is to consume your own manpower. When facing the iron core alliance, you will be tied up! Especially looking at these contractors, although it seems not good in the realm of strength, each makes it feel a little dangerous, which shows that they all have different cards. If it''s just for himself, it can be seen from all the temptations just made by Shen Tao. Shen Tao also saw this, so he was so cautious. No one is a real fool who can cultivate to this level, but the difference is whether the other party is willing to think. From Shen''s various actions, we can analyze that he feels it is true. After all, one may be a coincidence, but what about the two? It doesn''t make sense to use coincidence. Moreover, this is something closely related to your life. How can you be careless? "President dark, please pay attention to your words. How can our iron core alliance not be judged by you!" A woman came up and looked at the dark and said. "Tut tut tut...... you just have the ability to scare me, but remember to see your identity before you speak next time!" The moment the voice fell, the darkness had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the woman. The speed of the space system is displayed incisively and vividly. It''s not even time to blink. People have appeared in front of you, and there is no trace of spatial fluctuation. It''s really impossible to prevent. The next second, the woman had kicked out. With such speed and power, it was never light. "Really, now even such a small role comes out to accuse me casually? It seems that the iron core alliance really needs to be rectified!" Dark twisted his neck and looked at the remaining angry people with disdain. "Elder sister!" Several other people saw this behind the scenes and looked at the dark with fierce eyes. They wanted to go up and tear up this guy now. Shen''s eyes were fixed on the woman. Because when she was kicked by the dark, and then flew out, she could obviously see the changes in her body! At that moment, it seemed that it was not a person, but a ball of water polo! A big black water ball suddenly flew out. This is what makes Shen Chen most curious. As for the relationship between these people, what does it have to do with him? It''s all enemies anyway. It must be right. Then, after the power of this foot was completely removed, it finally stopped. A big water ball full of dark aura slowly emerged, but soon the water ball began to wriggle and finally turned into the general outline of human beings. After a few more breaths, he began to be meticulous, and finally completely recovered his previous appearance, even his clothes didn''t change at all! Seeing this scene, let alone Shen Jian, even LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help being surprised! Such a change is indeed unheard of. Although it is said that both martial beasts and contractors have many unusual powers and cards, it is somewhat surprising that they have some strange powers. Turn the whole person into a ball of water? What''s more surprising is how strong the dark foot is. You can see the pressure and ripples emanating from the air. But even so, after mentioning her, she was unscathed! Looking at the woman''s face, you can know that the foot just did not hurt her! It''s really incredible to have such power. "Are all the dark beasts so difficult to deal with?" Shen Tu looked at Xiang Danqing curiously and asked. Martial beasts have some strange abilities or talents, especially after their evolution. Shen has seen many of them, and he thinks he has some resistance to them. But I didn''t expect that today was an eye opener again. If it''s really like what they see, doesn''t it mean that this woman can be immune to almost all the damage caused to her in the future? "The dark Reiki knows very little!" Danqing shook his head: "after all, the interval is too long, and the relevant records have long been erased." "I only know that dark aura and light aura are the same. This name is just a general term, and there are various branches below. It is just like the five series of rare attributes such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, or wind, ice, etc. under the light aura. Attributes such as the legendary space do not belong between the two." "It can be regarded as dissociating from the two, but it can not reach the point of dark aura or light aura, so it can be regarded as a rare attribute in rarity." "I don''t know what the branches under the dark attribute are and how they are divided. These things, even in the inheritance of martial beasts, belong to sealed existence. It should be said that they are secrets that are forbidden to be transmitted or leaked from the blood inheritance. Therefore, even if our contractors sign a contract with martial beasts, we can''t find any relevant content! ¡± "But then again... Don''t you also cultivate dark aura? Is there anything you don''t know?" Chapter 607 "I just took in the dark aura, but I didn''t practice, okay?" Shen Tu turned his eyes angrily: "the dark aura is passive. If I hadn''t come to the ghost place of Beiming xuanhai this time, my dark aura might not happen in my body all my life!" "Moreover, there is no one to guide my cultivation. How can I know the division of dark aura? Unless I bear her attack, I will absorb a small amount of each other''s internal power. I can use the attributes of dark aura to know a little simple information, but that''s all." "But in other words, the dark aura is really mysterious. The and attributes we saw before should be one of them. I just didn''t expect to meet such a strange ability so soon. What attribute should this be?" "No way, we are too far away from the era when the dark aura was rampant. Coupled with the faults above all levels, it would be impossible to know if it was not for the inheritance of the dark Department of martial beasts." Danqing shook her head. Even she had no good way to do this. Of course, it''s not that no one has tried to accept the dark Reiki first. After obtaining relevant information from it, they change hands and record it as intelligence. But it''s a pity... The practitioners of dark aura and those powerful martial beasts may have reached this point long ago. Therefore, after practicing dark aura and accepting the inheritance of dark martial beasts, they will be mixed with the brand of confidentiality in the contract. No matter through any way, it will not succeed in transmitting to the outside world. And once such a thing happens, the power of the contract will punish you immediately, without exception! How to say, although the light aura prevailed, and the dark aura was almost suppressed and completely drove away from the world of Warcraft over the years, it was comparable to the light aura in that era! Although he lost everything in the end, it doesn''t mean that the dark aura is very weak. On the contrary, if the four holy beasts didn''t come out of the team, the outcome would be really bad. Therefore, seeing the general trend, the military beasts and contractors of the dark system know the results in advance, so they naturally have to leave behind hands and means for the dark Aura! Maybe many people don''t understand. After all, the world of Warcraft is a world of light and aura. After countless years, where are these backhands? You know, after the dark aura was sealed for countless years, the birth of the four fierce beasts has shown the horror of the dark aura. Although in the records, the emergence of the four fierce beasts caused great damage and influence, it was the four holy beasts that finally suppressed the four fierce beasts. Everything seems to end with a picture of a grand ending. But deeper? Their existence, but let the four holy beasts come forward to solve the problem, in the end, they can only be suppressed unilaterally, but can not be killed. Otherwise, how can we leave the four fierce beasts and only choose the seal? Strictly speaking, the existence of the four fierce beasts can check and balance the combat power of the four holy beasts at the same level. The battle between darkness and light was defeated by the four holy beasts in the end. Therefore, all warriors and contractors of the dark system have great resentment against this. Therefore, after secretly planning for countless years, they finally successfully bred these four terrible beings in order to resist the existence of the four holy beasts. But it''s a pity... There have been several times in history when the four evil beasts went into chaos, but it''s a pity that they have always been crushed by the four holy beasts. Therefore, in the end, they were all turned into big things and small things. Because everyone and Wu Beast Don''t want the four evil beasts to be exposed, which will affect this hard won peace. After seeing the general trend, the contractors and military beasts of the dark Department knew that they could not revenge in a short time. Therefore, after paying a great price, an unusual contract appeared. With the inheritance of blood, all dark martial beasts have set seals to keep the secrets of dark aura strictly confidential, and then over time... It becomes more mysterious. In a way, this is also a recognition of rules. After knowing these things, Shen suddenly understood a sentence... Da Dao Zhi Gong! The so-called Avenue, embodied in the world of Warcraft, is the unique power of rules in the world. The most intuitive is the contractual power of each contractor and the beast. This contractual power deeply engraved on each other makes them unable to resist. Therefore, if there is really any avenue, the power of this rule is definitely represented. Therefore, whether it is light aura or dark aura, strictly speaking, it will never favor either side. But the appearance of the four holy beasts has become a variable. In this way, the four are beyond the shackles of the rules and choose to stand in line on the side of the light aura. Therefore, the side of the dark system has become a weak existence. It is for this reason that the contractors and beasts of the dark Department have such an opportunity to intervene in the power of rules, which can be regarded as preserving the last trace of inheritance of the dark Department. Later, with this plot, he cultivated four fierce beasts to fight against the four holy beasts! To some extent, their emergence has indeed achieved its goal. The four holy beasts also built their own small world after standing in line that time, and were imprisoned almost forever. Yes, to some extent... The four holy beasts are imprisoned in the small world by the power of rules. Darkness and light should have been dependent and coexisting, but in the end, the world became dominated by light. Although it is true that the whole world of Warcraft and beasts has been much peaceful in this way, it is not in line with the will and principles of daozhigong! Therefore, there will be such a scene. It seems that the dark system is taken care of by the rules, but in fact, it is just the fairness pursued by the rules. Otherwise, why are there only four fierce beasts in the dark department that are strong enough to compete with the four holy beasts, and there is no fifth? You know, if you can cultivate one, there will be a second, let alone four. Why can''t you have a fifth? Fairness is the requirement of the rules. It is precisely this point that reminds Shen Peng of the sentence of "Da Dao Zhi Gong". Although, in Shen''s view, whether the so-called power of rules or the road, it is more like an impartial procedure that maintains the whole world. It ensures that nothing chaotic will happen in today''s world, and it also ensures the safety of their election on this day. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer practitioners of the dark system over time, and they become more and more mysterious. The contractors of the light department are still hostile to the contractors of the dark Department. Therefore, once they are found over the years, they will be fiercely pursued. But even so, the dark Department is still mysterious. Even organizations such as Wudao guild have no recorded information. However, in this situation, what should be done? Shen has a headache. Eyes, involuntarily looked at the unicorn dragon beast. "It seems that we have nothing to say!" The eldest sister among the eight looked dark, and her eyes were full of killing. "Jie... It''s just a group of little guys. Do you think highly of yourself!" Dimly squinted at these guys, sneered and then disappeared in place. "Chase! Don''t let them pass!" Several other people saw this and immediately went to stop it. "Join hands!" The unicorn dragon turned to look at Shen Peng and said. "It''s a little interesting!" Shen Tu grinned, his fists glowed, and his internal power kept gushing out. After all, this is the end of the matter, and there is really nothing to say. The strength of the eight people in front of us is strange. It''s really difficult to deal with either side alone. Therefore, no matter what the relationship was before, practicing now is indeed the best choice. The next second, Shen Tu and the unicorn dragon rushed out. Choose a man and start fighting. The turtle in Kangfeng town is the same, directly targeting a target and continuing to attack. The remaining glazed conch horses began the siege with the advantage of quantity. The difference is that these glazed conch horses really have no reservation. They directly choose evolution, but also secondary evolution and blood sublimation! In an instant, the overall strength of the army of glazed conch horses had an earth shaking change. That one by one exudes the smell of terror, and even directly reaches the nine star peak, half step holy beast! Seeing this scene, Shen took a deep breath. Sure enough, the talent and potential of these martial beasts are really terrible. Being able to become a top holy beast should not be underestimated in any aspect. "You go to the hall and have a look!" Shen Hu yelled at LAN Xiaoyao. Now, they involve these eight people. They always have to check what''s going on in the hall! Therefore, several women were undoubtedly the best choice in the past. "We..." Lan Xiaoyao looked at the scene and wanted to go to the sect leader Shen Jian. But the waves from the battlefield suddenly fell silent again. The gap in strength is too big. Such a level of battlefield is no longer suitable for them to participate. Originally, Shen was the least powerful among the group. If he did not use spiritual beads, he would not be able to see it at all. Although the actual combat power may be stronger, they are not without other means. But now looking at Shen Chen, they suddenly found that they had become the weakest one. Shen Jian is the lowest one in the field, but has his combat effectiveness reached this level? Looking at the terrible beast in the distance, a sense of powerlessness swept through my heart. They are also beautiful girls of heaven, but they never thought they should have such a weak day. "Let''s go! We really can''t intervene here!" Danqing finally took a deep breath and had a greater urgent need for shuilingzhu. Although their accomplishments look good now, and they have good strength with the strangeness of spiritual power, in fact, only they know, which is far from enough. Chapter 608 Water spirit bead, as long as you get the water spirit bead, several people''s accomplishments will be rapidly improved in a short time! Only then, after breaking the shackles and calm, will the strength really show up, and the terror of spiritual power will appear again! After all, strictly speaking, the spiritual system is no less than the special attribute of the spatial system. It''s just that the fault of inheritance is more serious than the space system. I don''t know how many times, so it will be like today. "Good!" Several women nodded when they heard it, and their thoughts were surprisingly consistent. Looking at the path leading to the hall, he galloped away quickly. In any case, shuilingzhu can never give up, even if it has to pay the price of sacrifice. It''s just that the idea is good, but how can the eight people of the iron core League let them leave! As the Eight Generals of the iron core alliance, the eight of them can be said to be the existence cultivated by the iron side with all their strength. Although the cultivation level is lower, the strength can not be underestimated. Especially one of them... That is, Yunyao, who is called the eldest sister by eight people, has just turned into a strange existence of water, and her identity is even more amazing. Even secretly, I didn''t expect that I would earn it once. "Adin, block this road and never allow them to rush over!" Yunyao roared and looked at one of the eight men. "Roar!" Ah Ding nodded and looked at the Danqing women with a cold smile. After boxing the glass conch horse, he jumped directly in front of the women. "Shadow poison leopard, come out!" At the same time, a purple leopard suddenly appeared beside him. However, although the name is leopard, it looks more like a cat the size of a calf at first glance. "Highly toxic swamp!" A fishy smell suddenly appeared in the nasal cavity, which made people frown. Soon, the whole path leading to the main hall turned into a black swamp. It smelled purple. Subconsciously take a breath, immediately let several women frown, feel the blocked internal force in the body, they know it is toxic. More importantly, the scope of the swamp was spreading, and finally covered the whole square, and everyone was surrounded. "Hehe, enjoy it!" Adin sneered and looked at the contract beast around him: "fit!" "Roar!" After quickly entering the fit state, she rushed to Danqing several women. "What a troublemaker!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Fu could not help but scold and wanted to jump over even if he was rescued, but he soon found that the swamp would not only emit poison gas and hinder the operation of internal power, but also produce great suction! Stand on your feet. That suction makes it difficult for you to move. At the same time, because to avoid falling into it completely, everyone wraps the soles of their feet with internal force as much as possible, so they can stand on it with the help of a little ground. But this suction can also absorb their internal power. When they are not rich, it will consume more to stand on the swamp. This naturally slowed Shen''s rescue. In this regard, Shen was also very helpless At the same time, the "loach" that had been pestering him before also rushed over again. Obviously, Shen Gang''s behavior that made him lose his face has not been forgotten. "Trickle, isn''t it!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and greeted him without saying a word. So far, let''s go step by step. LAN Xiaoyao is also powerless. He just hopes to stick to it for a long time so that he can pass in time. "This time, you''re dead!" Trickle looked at Shen Jian coldly. His eyes were full of undisguised killing, which made people feel as if they were being stared at by some beast. The next second, the trickle suddenly split into two and came quickly with a short blade. One left and one right, amazing speed. Even if Shen had been prepared, his heart was filled with cold. Ordinary contractors, even King Wu, may have to be left now! If you were not sanctified in the flesh, you really could not perceive the danger so quickly! While his thoughts were flying, Shen Tan''s body was spinning and twisting rapidly. It was too late to leave. Therefore, we can only bypass these two attacks at the first time! At least, you can''t eat these two knives directly, otherwise even his flesh comparable to the holy beast can''t carry it! The strong threat made Shen Peng know that such an attack, perhaps even if it was borne by a unicorn dragon, might have some possibility of falling, let alone sanctifying his half body. Although they have high self-confidence in their own flesh, it does not mean they want to die. However, the speed of the other party is really too fast. More importantly, geographical factors are no longer within their scope of expertise, so it naturally increases some difficulties. More importantly, Shen can obviously feel it. With the change of environment, these guys who practice dark aura seem to be more adapted, like a fish in water! Seeing this scene, Shen Tu murmured and made a plan in his heart. Some things, I think escape, can''t change anything. In that case, what''s the use of hiding? By virtue of his control over his body as a God, Shen Tan''s upper body rotated rapidly, almost becoming a twist. Later, with a strange wave shape, he avoided the two sharp knives coming from around. One left and one right appeared, and the last one passed by himself. Rao had already prepared himself, but Shen was still in a cold sweat. Looking at the two guys in front of him, he can be sure... It''s not separation, but real two people! "Unexpectedly, it''s amazing that you can avoid my anger!" The moment the two trickles retracted their knives, they watched Shen Tan speak in unison. "Poof!" Shen Tu, who had recovered, spewed out a mouthful of blood before he opened his mouth. After wiping the corners of his mouth, Shen looked at the two deep visible bone wounds on his chest and back, and his face was dignified for a few minutes. Indeed, under such circumstances, he still avoided one of the two knives. Otherwise, at the moment, he has suffocated and divided into three sections in these two knives. But even so, it''s not without a price. It''s unimaginable that he should have caused such a wound with his current flesh! But that''s the truth. Almost died. Shen had no doubt that if he did not have a body comparable to the holy beast, even if he thought of a way to escape the deadly attack, he would be able to crush himself with the vigorous wind and pressure emitted by the two blades at that time. "It''s really surprisingly strong!" Looking at the two drips on the left and right, Shen Peng couldn''t help but say, "that knife just now almost killed me, so... Are you twins?" "Guess!" Trickle looked at the injured Shen tan with great interest. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Now he rushed up immediately: "I heard that you also cultivate dark aura, but you are really weak!" "Oh? So, do you want to try?" Shen took a deep breath and looked at the wound on his body. His internal power was running rapidly. Soon, the two open wounds healed quickly with the naked eye. This is a power that Shen Tu understood after becoming a saint. As long as he has enough internal power as support, Shen Tu can heal all his wounds in a very short time! Although it can only be this kind of trauma for the time being, it is enough to win some time. If it is an internal injury, it will heal, but it will be slower than the injury. But compared with ordinary people or martial animals, it''s not fast, and there''s no need to worry more. "It''s really painful, so now you can have a taste." Shen''s eyes narrowed. The next second, his fists vaguely revealed infinite pressure. His whole body disappeared like a missile, leaving a huge pit. Although it was a flowing swamp and would soon be swallowed up, such a powerful force still attracted the attention of many people around him. "Gather!" All forces converge on the double fists. Ning''er is not scattered on one point. In terms of single attack, it is definitely the strongest force. In coordination with the power of sanctification of the flesh, Shen can''t imagine how to punch now. "Boom!" A fierce roar came, nearly one-third of the square began to collapse, and the swamp at the foot was blown out directly. "Bah... What a stink!" Shen Tu spat hard, then looked at the unicorn dragon beast: "when are you going to play, just these guys, don''t tell me there''s really nothing I can do!" After that, the next second the whole person disappeared in place. A dark shadow disappeared and appeared in front of another trickle. "Scattered flow!" This time, the same punch, but handled it in a different way. All of a sudden, while the overwhelming power was playing, it formed a huge one-sided attack, which was powerful and heavy, as if it was impossible to avoid! At that moment, it was only a fist, but in trickle''s eyes, it was like a huge mountain that completely shrouded him. "No!" Another trickle just jumped out of Shen''s attack. Seeing this behind the scenes, his face changed slightly. The next second, led by his own blood, he made marks: "come back!" "Bang!" At the moment when the voice fell, Shen''s attack followed and fell on the target. The trickling figure instantly turned into a thick liquid. It looked disgusting and shook his hand. Shen turned his head: "it seems that it is really the noumenon! That is to say... Twins?" Although he spoke, Shen did not mean to stop at all. To treat the enemy, the best solution is boulder once and for all! Although it was said that the punch did not hit, it was definitely not completely avoided from the liquid left on the ground. Therefore, Shen Peng naturally will not miss this opportunity. Chapter 609 At this point, the speed is a little faster. A huge roar came again, and Shen Tan disappeared again. At the same time, he left a deep pit where he had just stood. "This guy... What a great power!" He had been watching Shen Tan''s darkness and the unicorn dragon beast. The corners of his mouth twitched and sighed. The way of attack is simple and direct, but it makes them feel helpless. Pure physical strength can reach this step, even among Zhezi Wu beasts, there are very few. But Shen Tu, such a human contractor, has reached the goal. This may seem somewhat absurd, but it is true. For this power, it can be said that even martial beasts envy it. But there''s no way. It''s really hard to sharpen the body to such a point. It''s hard to do this even if you have to face countless martial beasts fighting in the game all day. But Shen Jian, the body at the moment is a humanoid nuclear bomb. This is pure physical power, completely different from others. At the same time, if a little internal power is added to assist, it can be said that the whole combat effectiveness will be a very terrible situation. Looking at the destructive power caused by Shen Zhu now, we can imagine. Pure physical strength has directly changed the battlefield environment. Don''t forget, this is a relic of the secret land, not the outside world. The firmness in this space, if you want to create such destructive power, at least you have to pay a hundred times more power than the outside world. If such a force were to break out in the outside world at this moment, it would be a picture of the collapse of the earth. "It''s OK to solve it!" The unicorn dragon beast looked at the hall in the distance. It had reached this point, so there was no need to tangle. The next second, the tired body suddenly trembled, and a terrible force broke out in the body. Suddenly, the whole body was covered with a layer of blue current, which soared more than ten meters, but it didn''t stop. After that, the Dragon claws became sharper, the scales on the body slowly bulged, several huge bone spines extended from the back, and the single horn gradually contracted for a few points, but the whole dragon head was closer to the real pure blood dragon. The terrible Longwei made everyone feel depressed, and everyone frowned. However, it was not over yet. A pair of dragon eyes looked deeply at the darkness. Finally, the terrible force of thunder broke out again, and the surroundings turned into a sea of thunder. The sky is covered with dark clouds. Even in this small world of independent secret land relics, it can''t resist the spread of thunder. The power of the thunderbolt suddenly rose, as if sensing something. It soared into the sky until it was invisible to the naked eye. When everyone didn''t understand what was going on, a purple thunder fell from the sky, turned into an angry dragon, and disappeared into the thunder sea. "Boom!" In an instant, the lightning ocean burst and broke, and endless currents poured in all directions. Everyone present was not spared, even if they wanted to avoid in time, but the speed of lightning was too fast. Even these exploding currents still hit them. They couldn''t help shaking a few times, and their whole body became very numb. The next second, the huge dragon body shrank slowly, and finally the whole body turned into a mass of electric current. When the thunder and lightning dispersed, what came out was the shape of a man with a dragon head and a single horn. If it wasn''t for the single horn, Shen almost thought it was the Dragon King in journey to the West. It looks as like as two peas. However, soon, when the vertical current in the sky hit it again, the dragon scale and armor in his eyes slowly emerged. Jump, dragon scale and armor are combined into one. As soon as the dragon claw was stretched out and held in the void, a purple electric long gun also appeared in his hand. Up and down the whole body, there was a faint force of lightning. It seemed that it was going to destroy everything. That terrible feeling makes people feel cold when they see it. "Is this... Four evolutions... Elemental evolution?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen took a deep breath. It''s not the first time he saw blue thunder. The last time he saw blue thunder, it was also the evolution of lightning attributes, and four times in a row, he directly entered the state of element evolution. At this point, you can endlessly wave the power of elements belonging to your own attributes to attack. It is a substance higher than Reiki, and you can feel which one exists only after four evolutions. For the four evolved martial beasts, pure Reiki can no longer meet their intake, so they need more powerful elemental power! "Wow... It''s the legendary thunder killing dragon emissary! I didn''t expect your blood to be so far behind?" Dimly squinted at the change of Unicorn dragon. However, it should not be called Unicorn dragon beast at the moment, but thunder destroys the dragon! However, in the next second, the dark breath suddenly converged in a hurry, which could not help but make people a little stunned. However, in the next second, there was a violent fluctuation in the whole space, and the invisible power of space completely shrouded them. Even now it has evolved into a thunder killing dragon making beast for four times, it is shrouded in that it can''t resist. "Broken empty bear... Fit!" At the command, the broken empty bear turned into a streamer and disappeared into his body. At the same time, the dark body suddenly soared several times. Not to mention, the momentum is getting stronger and higher after that. The unique prestige of space also makes people frown uncontrollably. Because at the moment, it seems that the whole person has disappeared. Although it is still in front of us, it is strange that there is no breath at all. It looks like it is just an empty shadow. "I haven''t seen this for a long time. I miss it!" Dimly smiled at everyone''s surprise: "but hurry up and solve it. Now I''m not interested!" After saying that, the eye looked deeply at Shen Tan, full of heat. It seems that he really can''t wait to take Shen Jian away and dissect him. "Just fit?" Shen Tu wrinkled slightly when he saw this behind the scenes. He doesn''t believe in the dark potential, and the powerful broken empty bear won''t evolve. In the face of the terrible pressure of thunder killing the dragon, is it just a combination with the martial beast? He doesn''t believe that the broken empty bear won''t evolve, so he faces the thunder killing dragon and beast in this state. Do you still have to hide your cards? With regard to the dark, Shen''s doubts grew deeper and deeper. "Go to hell!" Lei annihilated the dragon, made the beast look around, sneered, and then rushed up. With a wave of the purple gun, the sky was filled with purple thunder. At the moment, the turtle in Kangfeng town has quietly completed the armed evolution, holding a double hammer. At first glance, it looks like a kind of serious turtle, but its 100 meter high body makes Shen''s mouth twitch. I didn''t expect these guys to be so strong. Although he had thought that the strength of both dark and unicorn dragons was terrible enough, he didn''t think that these guys after evolution had become so strong! This also made him understand that the strength that Lan Lei showed at the beginning was probably just a drop in the bucket. It was better to show himself and broaden his horizons than to fight the enemy. Otherwise, there is no need to deal with the three martial beasts, and they will evolve four times in a row. It wasn''t clear before. LAN Lei didn''t completely release his momentum, so Shen Peng didn''t know. But now it''s different. Not to mention how terrible the four evolutions of the beast caused by Lei annihilating the dragon, Shen can feel that even the three evolutions of Kangfeng town turtle, the hidden momentum is enough to completely suppress him. As for the darkness that is just a combination of martial animals... Shen can only say that he can''t see clearly and can''t see clearly. At this point, it is still hidden. But more importantly, it''s just a combination with its own martial beast, but it can vaguely fight against the thunder killing dragon making beast chamber! This makes people feel a little incredible. After all, these two sides are not a hierarchy at all. If the power of a top martial beast is ten, it will be a thousand after one evolution. After four evolutions, at least 100 million units exist. But dark, just combined with the martial animals, can it reach this point? If so, how terrible will the darkness after evolution be? Even one evolution is enough to crush thunder, kill dragons and make beasts? As for whether Ming dark and its martial beast broken empty bear will evolve, Shen Hu shook his head. He absolutely doesn''t believe that he can''t even master evolution. Therefore, even if it is only an evolution, a change is definitely the strongest person. This result seems a little confusing to Shen. He couldn''t understand why the dark was so special! "Is this the characteristic of the space system? Are the rare few attributes really so strong?" With a whisper in his heart, Shen felt helpless. According to the TV play, I''m the right protagonist as the chosen one. But the result... The attribute of self awakening is actually the second of the five elements of rotten street. Look at these people around you, whether friends or enemies, which one is simple? It is either lightning attribute, space attribute, time attribute, or simply light attribute and dark attribute. Compared with others, Shen feels that his protagonist is really poor. Such a big gap, the more he wants, the more he has a feeling of suffocation. In addition, those glazed conch horses have also begun to evolve. It is obvious that they intend to fully open their fire. However, except for the male glazed conch horse, only a few can evolve twice, and the others are only one evolution. The male glazed conch horse has completed three evolutions. Some changes in body shape, and then gave birth to legs that can walk upright, but there is no special change above the waist. Chapter 610 Obviously, only half of it is left, and it is inevitable that its strength will be damaged. But even so, it was strong enough. At least Shen felt that it was more than enough to crush himself. However, when his eyes crossed him and Kangfeng town turtle, he suddenly saw something in his mind... Immediately after that, the shapes of male glazed conch horse and Kangfeng town turtle slowly appeared. Not only that, but also the information about them suddenly appeared in my mind at this moment. "The sky sky is big against the turtle, and the twin hammers turn over the clouds and fall into the sea." "The sea leaps and divides the maned horse (disabled), and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false." At the same time, the virtual shadow of the two martial beast images also quickly appeared a number of red arrow signs. Although he didn''t explain anything, Shen had an intuition that the position of these scissors should be their weakness! At the thought of this, Shen felt eager to try. However, just think about it. After all, even if you are weak, you can''t deal with it now. If there is no evolution, you can barely fight. But now Shen is not sure. Even if you know where your weakness is, you don''t dare to act rashly. Compared with the two martial beasts, the male glazed conch horse, that is, the current Haiyue sub mane horse, has more weaknesses. Although it is powerful, he believes that it is really not enough to see it compared with the Tianxiao Dadui turtle evolved from the sea turtle in Kangfeng town. The strength of Tianxiao Dadui turtle is second only to the existence of thunder killing dragon. After three evolutions, there are only four weaknesses. Each position is in a very humble place, and it is very convenient for its protection. It can be said that as long as it is not careless, there will be no big problems. At this point, Shen looked again at the thunder killing the dragon and the beast. However, there was no information in his mind. As a result, Shen was stunned. Then he looked at the dark. Sure enough, he couldn''t see anything at all, just as thunder killed the dragon and made the beast. "So... Is triple evolution a limitation?" Shen narrowed his eyes and thought. The gap between the two was three evolutions and four evolutions. The third evolution can be said to be the extreme of most martial beasts. Armed evolution has the weapons that are most suitable for them. At the same time, the overall image will evolve into a human shape more suitable for combat and cultivation. But after the four evolutions, Shen narrowed his eyes and wondered what the difference they saw was. After all, he and the little turtle haven''t mastered these up to now, so it''s normal that they don''t understand a lot of things. The eight people of the iron core alliance could not help jumping at the sight of this behind the scenes. The next second they no longer cared who their opponents were. They immediately jumped together, looked at several people around them vigilantly, and then summoned their own martial beasts one after another. Eight people''s martial beasts have everything, but the only thing is that they are all dark martial beasts. Each one exudes a very strange smell, which makes the contractors and martial beasts who cultivate the bright aura subconsciously feel bored and want to kill each other. It was a disgust from the bottom of my heart, even after seeing them. After that, people evolved again, and each evolved three times, and the comprehensive strength is not weaker than the previous Unicorn dragon beast. Peak holy beast, this is the power after evolution. Seeing this scene, Shen felt very moved. Although I know that since these eight people were sent by the iron faced guy to get water spirit beads, their strength is absolutely extraordinary. But after seeing it with his own eyes, he was still very surprised. According to records, the iron core alliance has only been established for more than ten years. However, in this short period of more than ten years, it has grown to such a level. I think it''s incredible. However, if you can cultivate such a powerful and terrorist force, you can''t be right only with the opponents you saw before. When he saw these people, Shen realized that only these people were real members of the iron core alliance. Before that, it was just the periphery. But this is a good way! Because Tiemian, as the leader of the iron core alliance, unexpectedly revealed his identity everywhere and walked towards people to attract fire. But in fact, except him, they are just peripheral members of some iron core League. The other elites, like the eight in front of them, have always been hidden in the dark. As for the purpose... Shen could not help looking at the hall in the distance. It''s a Pearl! From planning and encouraging 100000 mountains to win gold beads to the appearance of this scene in front of us, it is obvious that we are preparing for collecting beads. At this moment, Shen, who had completely solved many doubts, finally understood why when he met the iron face outside... There were not no people around him, but only some weak contractors. It''s not because the iron core alliance is really weak. Otherwise, it won''t be the enemy of the martial arts guild for so long, and it''s still alive and kicking. "Do you think that''s enough?" Thunder killed the dragon and made the beast sneer behind the scenes. The sound was like thunder, and the current in the air was more rampant and violent. "Go ahead and get rid of you miscellaneous fish! You can be proud to force me to this point!" Speaking, the figure disappeared in place again. Purple thunder roared and swept the whole square. Rao is Shen Tan, who is far away. He feels the heavy pressure and the slightest paralysis. In this space, even inadvertent breathing will instantly inhale the power of lightning and paralyze the body. Even if it was far away from the periphery, Shen felt so much that it was not difficult to imagine what would happen in the core battle area. "But facing such an opponent, I''m afraid the eight people of the iron core league can''t bear it!" At the same time, Shen Tu quickly came to LAN Xiaoyao''s women and took them to a distance. He did his best not to be too anxious about the battle. At the same time, Shen Jian also found the inexplicable power of several women. He knew nothing unexpected. I''m afraid he had completed evolution and was in a state of fit. Otherwise, for them, it is still a little worse to bear the pressure brought by such power. "Are you all right?" "Well, I can insist!" LAN Xiaoyao bit his teeth and nodded. His body trembled slightly. The gap can not be covered up. However, they are still young. As long as they are given time, they can do it sooner or later, even stronger than them! The women looked at each other silently and nodded to each other. But that''s only in the future. If you can''t pass the current level, what will you talk about later? For example, the eight members of the iron core League have no future. Next, we have to look at the choice between the thunder killing dragon envoy and the dark. Once they have won, it''s their turn. This made everyone, including Shen Tan, very upset, which made them feel like they had become the winner''s prize! As long as you win, you can get them. "Weak... Is the responsibility!" At this moment, Shen suddenly understood the meaning of this sentence, and it was so profound! Yes, weak is sin! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be slaughtered here. With a slight turn of the palm, a fire red bead the size of an egg slowly emerged in his hand. Quietly, no one found it, nor did it cause the slightest fluctuation. At the moment, Shen is hesitating... Whether to take the right time or not! Use the original power of the fire attribute in the fire spirit bead. Nanming leaves the fire and kills all the darkness, thunder, dragon and beast in one fell swoop! In this way, it seems that all the problems do not exist. But can it really succeed? There was still a trace of doubt in Shen''s heart. After all, although he had fire spirit beads, he was not its master and could not give full play to its full power. More importantly, at the moment, the "power" of huolingzhu is not 100%. Although most of the energy is still available after the last use, it is still a question whether it can deal with the existence of these two horrors. And there is only one chance. There are some mistakes, so the ending needless to say. More importantly, once the fire pearl is exhausted, it takes time to recover again. In order not to rely on the Pearl, the rosefinch banned it. Secondly, the "charging" required by huolingzhu is not easy to flush. That''s almost all the power of the ice flame giant. Now I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the existence of thunder killing dragon and beast in terms of power alone. Where can I find such a terrible existence and let the other party willingly give his life to fill the whole fire pearl? Therefore, it can be said that Shen Tu fell into deep tangles and contradictions again. However, seeing that the attack of thunder killing dragon was about to arrive, the faces of the eight people suddenly changed, and the corners of their mouths rose to show a somewhat ironic look. But this scene, Shen TU was watching it. Even the dark, who originally planned to do it together, withdrew his strength and stopped. However, there was no thunder to kill the dragon, but the thunder force on the gun was more powerful and huge, and the purple lightning came with great momentum. As a dragon, it is proud that it is not allowed to retreat. Not to mention facing these small contractors, although it also feels something wrong, it believes more in its own strength! Only one''s own strength is the foundation of being together. This idea is not only the dragon clan, but also other martial beasts. Seeing the thunder roaring, the eight people suddenly formed a seal quickly. At their feet, there were strange spiritual patterns with strange black light. At the last, a huge barrier rose from the eyes to resist the thunder power of killing dragons and beasts! Not to mention, as soon as I turned around, eight people held hands and stepped on the holy stripe under my feet, a terrible dark aura storm swept in an instant. The unique threat of dark aura made people suddenly frown. But in the next second, the figure of the eight people slowly disappeared into the storm and was replaced by a giant wearing armor about three meters! Chapter 611 "Today... Let''s show you the power of our dark Reiki contract!" The sound from the armor seemed to be mixed with eight people, overlapping each other. The next second, with a wave of his big hand, a long black sword appeared in his hand. He looked at the threatening thunder killing the dragon and the beast, and straightly met it. The dark aura full of the smell of destruction and the smell of evil make people shudder, give birth to a feeling of yin and cold, and want to retreat. "This... Can you play like this?" Shen looked at the others with a shocked face and said. No way, these elites of the iron core alliance still have such a skill. After the eight people are combined with the martial beast, they can continue to combine, so that the power of the eight people combination has reached the strength of the four evolution of the holy beast, which seems to be full of incredible feelings. After hearing this, Danqing also shook his head, saying he didn''t understand why everything happened in front of him. It''s not surprising that the contractor and the beast of the contract are combined. But people can fit together, which makes it impossible. Not to mention eight people in front of us. Even they saw such a thing for the first time. Although the world of Warcraft has all kinds of strange things and power, which has long been used to by many people, it is still within the rules. But this kind of thing in front of us is like the belief of an atheist, which was suddenly broken one day. We can''t believe it is true. Not to mention the powerful strength brought into play after uniting people, this is even more incredible. Although they can also launch such a joint attack, they are completely different from the eight members of the iron core League. Because of the particularity of their skills, coupled with the cultivation and exercise from childhood, they have formed a special complementarity in their skills. Coupled with intentional training, after countless times of practice, I mastered such a joint attack method. In fact, it is not uncommon to master such power. Ordinary aristocratic families or martial arts guilds have trained such contractors. After all, the attack that can integrate the power of the contractor is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. Therefore, the method of joint attack has always been one of the research objects of countless forces. However, the combination of eight people like iron core alliance seems to have become a martial beast, but it is unheard of and unheard of. In general, twin cultivation is the most convenient and easy method. In addition, if you want two unrelated people to practice, you are likely to fail. More importantly, in general, it is very difficult for three people to practice the method of combined attack. Every time one person is added, the difficulty increases exponentially. If the five of them could not complement each other completely because of the congenital nature of the skill, so as to meet the requirements of cultivating the method of combined attack, it is basically impossible to want five people to attack together. Although the combined attack method is powerful, it has many restrictions, but the damage is also very serious, and none of them can run. But the joint attack is only the joint attack after all. It is definitely not comparable to the combination. As contractors, they have combined with military beasts, but they are also formal. Therefore, they know how powerful power can erupt after the combination of contractors and their own military beasts. However, the combination of people is even more incredible. Looking at their confused appearance, Shen suddenly knew something in his heart. I thought they could understand a little bit of the mystery, but obviously they didn''t. Shen was full of doubts about such strange power. More importantly, after he saw the combination of the eight people, a pair of data also appeared in his mind! The only difference is that it only has the image of eight people holding a long sword, but it doesn''t tell its name or characteristics. There are only a few weaknesses marked with red arrows. There is nothing else. Seeing this scene, Shen became more confused. He didn''t understand why. "So, after these eight people are combined, should they be regarded as martial beasts or contractors?" Shen Tu shook his head, wondering why all this was happening. However, looking at the war that broke out in front of him, Shen was very clear that the iron core alliance should not be underestimated. In the past, he always thought that the iron core alliance was nothing. This idea was really ridiculous. "Bukui is an organization that can compete with the Wudao guild. In this way, even if there is no secret collusion, I''m afraid it''s nothing." At the thought of this, Shen''s eyes looked dark. Sure enough, there is still no information about the dark in my mind. It seems that my ability should only be aimed at martial beasts and contractors who have evolved for three times or less. The reason why the dark can''t find any useful information is that there is only one possibility... That is, the dark can definitely have the power of four evolutions! Now, only Lei annihilating the dragon, the beast and the dark spy can''t find out the results in the whole field. The combined contractor made by iron core alliance can only detect half of them, and the remaining women, including LAN Xiaoyao, haven''t escaped his eyes. Therefore, Shen can conclude that this guy is definitely a powerful force of four evolutions. "Dong!" With a loud noise, the black sword collided with the purple electric gun. The power that erupted at that moment immediately lifted everyone present. Even the darkness quickly pushed away a few meters to ensure a certain distance. Such a battle, if not necessary, is rarely provoked, because the impact is too great. In general, when it comes to this point, it means to distinguish between life and death. What if one side wins? Victory or defeat comes at a price. Because it can force the other party to use this power to fight, it has shown the strength of the other party. Otherwise, I don''t have to break out such a powerful force to kill the other party. In this way, even if I win, I will be hurt a lot. It can be regarded as hurting the enemy a thousand and losing 800. At this time, it is undoubtedly weak. Once attacked by a third party, the result will be very terrible. Because the battle of such power can not be hidden at all, and it will inevitably attract the attention of outsiders at that time. No matter whether you have hatred or not, but when you win miserably, there will be no lack of pain! This is an inevitable situation. Therefore, it is not worth taking such a huge risk. Therefore, even though there are countless powerful beasts in the 100000 mountains, such a battle is rarely seen. At this level, they rarely even choose to do it. However, it is not absolute. Once you start, it must be an earth shaking war. "You go to the hall!" Lei annihilated the dragon, made the beast wave his sour arm, looked at the other martial beasts and ordered. "OK, be careful. We''ll break the hall as soon as possible!" Tianxiao Dadui turtle nodded, looked at the darkness in the distance, and finally decided to take the water spirit bead first! Here, they are difficult to deal with the guys in the space system of dark, but they are different when they go out. It believes that whatever it is, there will be no good results in the end. At that time, it will not be difficult to kill the dark with the power of Beiming xuanhai. At this point, Tianxiao Da Dui GUI had no other ideas. Only then did he decide to solve the matter here as soon as possible and leave the ruins of the secret land after getting the shuilingzhu. As for the water spirit bead, it already doesn''t care. As long as it can kill the dark, it''s nothing to send it out. Originally, it did not care much about external forces. Lei annihilating the dragon made the beast understand the character of Tianxiao Dadui turtle. Especially after seeing the fall of Tianyu Mermaid emperor, he felt the anger and hatred in his heart. Therefore, he was relieved to give it to the back hall to get the water pearl. As for the dark, as Tianxiao Da Dui turtle thought, he must die! No matter who stops it, it won''t work. This confidence, it still has. If Beiming xuanhai can''t even do this, it won''t stand up for so many years. Such a huge force is beyond the reach of even the martial arts guild. Therefore, you really don''t have to pay attention to such a troublemaker who jumps out of the dark. "Have you been underestimated?" He touched his nose secretly. It seemed that there was no big gap between fit and heti. But is that possible? Absolutely impossible! No matter who it is, the strength of the contractor will soar after the combination, which is an irrefutable fact. The darkness seems to have no change, and it can even be said that it feels a little weak. This is even more outrageous. "So... It''s not that the opponent has become weaker, but that others have become stronger to another level. Can''t they feel it at all?" Shen took a deep breath and had a new understanding of the dark in his heart. "Let''s go too!" Shen Jian looked at LAN Xiaoyao and said. Water spirit beads, he is not bound to get it. Now, everyone has to tear off the final disguise for their own purpose. What cooperation or non cooperation does not exist in front of the water pearl. "Yes!" LAN Xiaoyao nodded, but just then a group of glass conch horses had surrounded them. "Shen Hu, you rush out!" Danqing saw this behind the scenes without saying a word. He jumped with a wolf pen in his hand. Suddenly, between the pen and ink, an arch bridge appeared in front of us. "Go!" "Be careful!" Shen took a deep breath, then jumped onto the bridge and began to run. Although very helpless, this is the best way at present. Because in addition to themselves, even if the other women rushed out, it was difficult to grab the water pearl in the hands of Tianxiao Dadui turtle and Haiyue sub mane horse! Therefore, he could only give this matter to Shen, who was the most likely to get the shuilingzhu among the six people. Chapter 612 Opportunity can only be given to the most promising person. And Shen is undoubtedly the man. Up to now, Shen has no longer hesitated. He ran on the arch bridge and went to the hall. When it was knocked down, LAN Xiaoyao and Danqing quickly blocked the martial beasts of the glazed conch horse family on the left and right sides. Even if he knew that he might not be able to resist such a large number of martial beasts, he didn''t hesitate. Countless times Shen wanted to jump down and save them, but when he thought that everyone had paid so much, the final hope was in front of him. Should he give up? What''s more, with all the expectations of the five people on his back, how can he not bite his teeth and stick to it? Speed, speed, Shen Hu is running with all his strength just to speed up his speed. But even so, there will be accidents. After all, LAN Xiaoyao''s five people are also good in the same realm. After evolution, they also have a certain self-protection strength, but it''s not enough to stop these glazed conch horses. Not to mention that the strength of these glazed conch horses has changed dramatically. Therefore, two glazed conch horses whose cultivation reached the peak holy beast level soon appeared in front of Shen Jian. "What a hindrance!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the scene in front of him. The secondary evolution of the glazed conch horse, also known as the cuijin green sand horse, has reached the level of the highest holy beast and is very good at healing. The jet of cyan water can ensure that any injury can recuperate quickly. But at the same time, if it is used as an attack means, once it hits the enemy, it can take away a small amount of vitality to make up for itself! However, while seeing these guys, the weaknesses of these guys have appeared in my mind. Although each martial beast has different weaknesses, as the same race, the difference is basically not too great. Looking at these guys rushing up, Shen Tu''s speed was a little faster again. At the same time, his palms turned into sharp claws. While waving, the air roared and burst into sonic booms. Jump like a goshawk, and in a twinkling, you have come to the two emerald brocade green sand horses. "This..." before the two cuijin green sand horses could react, they only felt that a pair of palms had been put on their necks in the next second. "Why die?" In my ear, a cold voice suddenly came, and then I just felt a dark shadow flash in front of me. The two cuijin Qingsha horses were meant to stop, but I don''t know why their bodies suddenly didn''t listen to their orders. Then their bodies became more and more heavy and their consciousness became more and more blurred. Looking at each other, they saw a fist sized blood hole on each other''s neck, and the blood kept flowing. When I wanted to start the treatment, I found... It was too late. Finally, he fell to the ground with a bang. The vitality of martial beasts is incomparable. For example, the two glass conch horses after secondary evolution can''t be killed overnight. Not to mention that cuijin Qingsha horse itself has a very strong healing ability. Even if Shen Hu knows where his weakness is, it is very difficult to kill with one blow unless he can be like the dark. Therefore, in a flash, Shen had thought of countermeasures and tried. That is to hit them seriously, and ensure that they will not be in trouble in a short time after that! Therefore, Shen Tan''s blow directly broke one of their aorta and attached a layer of dark aura to his fingertips. Very few, very subtle, but it''s already a great disaster for the martial beast cultivating light aura Even the martial beasts of Beiming xuanhai have already had a strong resistance to the dark aura. Even because of the environment of Beiming xuanhai, they gradually try to use the power of evolution to gradually adapt to the dark aura, which can produce a small amount of non exclusion, but there is no case of injecting the dark Aura directly into the body. Coupled with the tear of the aorta and the cross flow of blood, even if it was only for a moment, it was already full of blood. When he came back to God, the dark aura was already destroying their bodies. At the same time, coupled with a lot of bleeding, he had no combat effectiveness and had to fall to the ground and die silently. In addition, there can be no remedy. However, they are still alive after all, not completely dead. Above the arch bridge, Shen has been paying attention to these two emerald, brocade and green sand horses since he disposed of them. Of course, this is not a soft hearted worry, but shen wants to see what the other cuijin Qingsha horses will do! Silently calculating in my heart, I want to see if these martial beasts will do what they want. Soon, when a huge roar almost indiscriminately sounded, many cuijin green sand horses surrounded. I thought Shen had killed him, but when I got close to him, I found... It turned out that both cuijin and Qingsha horses were still alive! The next second, suddenly, there was cuijin Qingsha horse who wanted to treat them, but he hesitated at the moment of shooting. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Because although they have good strength and can have the power after secondary evolution, don''t forget... Their emergence was born after the rapid reproduction of male glazed conch horses. In other words, it is consumables. The stronger the power, the shorter the life. A little of the power in the body is completely exhausted, and there is only a dead end. Unless you can return to the baby bag of the male glazed conch horse for slow recovery, you can only wait to die. Now the two emerald brocade green sand horses have been seriously injured, and it is only a matter of time before they die. But it''s not that they can''t be cured. After all, the power of cuijin Qingsha horse is mainly used for treatment. But it is for this reason that they hesitate. Because healing costs much more than fighting, in other words, they will accelerate the process of their own death. The consumption of power makes them wonder whether they should be saved or not. Such contradictions may have been tangled for a long time, perhaps just for a moment, but finally made a choice. Two cuijin Qingsha horses pulled the injured companions aside, avoided all the battle areas as far as possible, and began to treat them. The faint cyan water slowly flowed out of the palm and wrapped the injured companion. Finally, both of them showed a burst of cyan light, and the surrounding vitality was full-bodied for a moment. If you close your eyes, you will have a faint feeling of being in nature. It must be admitted that this was the first time Shen had an understanding of wood properties. Although there have been contacts before, the cuijin green Shama, who has the strength of the highest holy beast, is obviously far from those he met before. However, in this way, Shen can finally breathe a sigh of relief. He knew how serious the injury he had caused. After he injured two cuijin green sand horses, he involved two to heal the injury! At this point, Shen did not hesitate. Jumped directly from the arch bridge, and disappeared at the moment of landing. However, everyone could feel it as if a ferocious beast suddenly appeared in the air and was hunting them. As martial beasts, they are really familiar with this feeling, so they can clearly feel what state Shen Tan is at the moment. The magnificent and powerful internal power swarmed out, and the Qi and blood like an angry dragon wrapped Shen Xiang. The absolute power increased Shen Xiang''s strength by a large amount. Between fists and feet, every time you hit the target, it brings violent spatial fluctuations. The speed is amazing. "This... This... How did he do it!" You can''t set the channel when you are breathing heavily. "I don''t know! But... It''s really strong!" LAN Xiaoyao shook his head and looked at Shen''s eyes with a glimmer of brilliance. "But... The gap between before and after is too big!" Danqing said. "Indeed, this is exactly the combat effectiveness at two levels that we saw when we put it on!" Fang Minjing also nodded, indicating that she was very puzzled. "Do you doubt what secret method you used?" Situ Xue said thoughtfully. If a guy like Shen Jian doesn''t have such a secret method to improve his cultivation, they don''t believe it. However, such a method, whether it is a skill or pill, will eventually lead to such an effect, so the cost is not small. In particular, what Shen has shown now is even more unimaginable. Moreover, this time is too long... As everyone knows, the longer this power is opened, the greater the damage to the body! They all knew what situ Xue meant, so they became more worried. But they didn''t know that Shen Tu really didn''t know any secrets. What''s more, there is no pill that can instantly improve his cultivation. Even if he pays a huge price, he just wants to pay, which is useless But it must be admitted that this seems to be full of strange feelings. The speed of Shen''s strengthening... Too fast. Strictly speaking, Shen has never practiced physical sanctification. He just accepted the power of the Xuanwu turtle. Moreover, there is the white space. I don''t know how many years of subtle influence, this has made the body like this. But even so, strictly speaking, the power of the Xuanwu turtle is just beginning. After all, it''s a sacred beast Xuanwu that has lived for many years. I don''t know how much powerful power it has accumulated. Today''s sanctification of the flesh is only a small part of this power. Next, if you want to make your body stronger, you need Shen to cultivate your body. Any power will not fall on your head for no reason. If you want to get the Tao, you must pay first. Otherwise, it is impossible. Even though Shen Tu inherited the power of the holy beast Xuanwu turtle, he had to spend a lot of time refining because he didn''t practice himself. At the same time, we should also take into account our own cultivation. Like now, is it strong? Maybe, but maybe not. Chapter 613 At the very least, Shen felt very clear about how big his gap was. That''s the Xuanwu power of the holy beast. How can such power be just so? To put it bluntly, his own bearing capacity has reached the limit, which is the point. If you want to continue refining and completely integrate this power, you need to constantly hone it! Now, Shen Tan''s physical sanctification is already the limit. The limit is that with more refining, the whole body will be completely torn and smashed in a second. Shen Tu did not know what the women thought. Now, all he wanted was to solve the problem of sea leaping maned horses. It has to be said that such a large number of reproduction is really terrible. Fortunately, they finally chose their companions, so Shen''s plan to hurt but not kill succeeded smoothly! Although his practice was somewhat despicable, Shen could only do so. After all, the two sides have different positions, so there is no right or wrong, right and evil. However, even if Shen became a saint, he still felt deeply tired if he wanted to maintain such an intense fight. The flesh becomes holy, but it is not invincible. In particular, when dealing with these equally powerful Haiyue maned horses, Shen was able to kill two in a second at first. In addition to a little luck, it was more because he was surprised and found the right time. The sanctification of the flesh only means that Shen Tan''s flesh has the power and physical quality of a top martial beast, a pure single power, and does not include other aspects. From a certain point of view, the sanctification of the flesh did bring great convenience and strength to Shen. But... Nothing is absolute! Sanctification of the physical body, even if it is only a simple physical body, is also a word of "sanctity", which is the most noble word in the whole world of martial animals. Being named by this word means that, to some extent, it has surpassed its original race or species and reached a new and higher level. Saint is the representative of this meaning. The peak of the contractor is called wusheng. The peak of Wu beast is called holy beast. The meaning of this holy word can be imagined. And Shen''s physical sanctification is really great. No matter how he got it or what he experienced, the final result was achieved, which is enough. Because no one cares about the process, they only care about the results. But... A holy word seems simple, but how can it be so easy to operate and use? For example, Shen Hu had such a body and completely integrated with it. The advantage is that his strength has made a qualitative leap, and his physical strength, recovery speed, defense and so on have been greatly improved to an incredible level. But... If you want to fight with such a body, or even fight with life and death, the internal power consumption you pay is also very terrible! After all, it''s a sacred animal body! I''m afraid it''s nothing to kill an ordinary nine star beast. However, if you want to freely manipulate such a body, the internal force you have to pay will be massive. Just like the difference between an ordinary taxi and super run, but... Although super run has a cool appearance, full horsepower and high price, it will completely crush the taxi in all aspects, but... Its fuel consumption, its maintenance and other costs will also be a terrible number. In the same way, Shen has now turned his body into this super sports car! Now, he wants to drive this super sports car to participate in the racing competition. If he wants to win, he must grit his teeth and stick to it. At the same time, he must ensure that his car will not have any major problems and accidents! But unfortunately... Fuel consumption has become a serious and unsolvable problem that Shen is about to face. Indeed, physical sanctification has brought strength and convenience, but if he wants to maintain such a level of confrontation, Shen has no way to last. After all, if you want to maintain it, the consumption of internal power is an inevitable problem. But no matter how fast he recovers, he also faces an unsolvable problem on this issue. Because even though Shen Jian''s Kung Fu cultivation can restore his internal power faster, the huge gap in the realm is obvious here. In the same realm, he was indeed invincible. Even if he was in one or two high realms, Shen was sure. But... A little higher? At the moment, his recovery speed is really fast, but he is not necessarily a little away from the holy beast. The holy beast casually absorbs Reiki and runs for a whole week to convert it into the amount of internal power. At least it is the result of Shen Tan''s efforts not to eat or drink for more than ten days. It is precisely because of this recovery speed that the holy beasts can have sufficient internal power to support them to maintain a high-intensity battle, but what should Shen do? Even if the super compound refines the internal force, there is also a huge gap. Finally, it can only be compressed. In this way, it can prolong its attack power and destructive power as much as possible. But fortunately, what makes Shen Tan feel more relieved is that the sea blue horse beast, which has only evolved once, is much weaker in that respect, which can be regarded as a relief for Shen tan. However, because of this number, and at the same time to ensure that injuries are not killed, it is finally over after a lot of effort. After all, in this way, he only injured half of the number, and the remaining half was responsible for healing his injured partner. And there are a few that dare not rush up. There''s no way. Shen''s strength let them know the gap between the two sides. At first, so many people couldn''t help him. Now there are only a few left. What''s the use? What''s more, although they have been multiplied rapidly and are naturally limited in life span, that doesn''t mean they don''t have a brain. Shen did not hurt the killer. He was already sending a signal of goodwill. If he did not know what was good or bad, the final result would be self-evident. Although they are not afraid of death, from a certain point of view, the purpose of their rapid reproduction is actually a kind of cannon fodder. Sacrifice has long been a normal thing. But... They don''t want to sacrifice so inexplicably, or even have no meaning at all. Therefore, at this moment, they stopped, looked at the people who fell but did not die, and finally put down their desire to continue to fight Shen. Seeing this scene, Shen felt relieved. Quickly stepped back two steps and came to LAN Xiaoyao: "do you have any pills? I''ve finished all the preparations before I came!" "Yes, we still have a lot!" As soon as LAN Xiaoyao heard this, he hurriedly handed over the healing medicine in his space equipment and the pill for restoring internal power to Shen Peng. Now the six of them have only one main combat power left, so it''s just pills. It''s not valuable. What''s the use of keeping it. With the supplement of pills, Shen can finally rest assured. Originally thought that his internal power had reached a very terrible level and was enough to support any of his current situation, but he didn''t expect to understand how big the gap was after he really started. No way, this can be said to be the first time Shen Jian really went all out to fight and used his brand-new body. Even though it had been a long time before and the integration had been completed, it was the first time for Shen to have a real battle. Such an experience also gave him a more intuitive understanding of his body today. This was what Shen felt the greatest gain was that he avoided the consequences of more serious problems. "How are you?" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Jian anxiously. "Hahaha, don''t worry, there''s no problem!" Shen Hu smiled and waved his hand. As long as he stopped fighting, his internal power would no longer be consumed. Naturally, in terms of his recovery speed, he would soon fill the already empty Dantian again. "However, the feeling of abundant internal power makes me feel safe!" Shen Hu sighed and was very happy. "In that case, let''s get out of here first!" Danqing said. Looking at the breath and waves of two terrible beasts in the distance, it makes people palpitate. Even if their distance is the farthest corner, they still can''t escape such repression. It is impossible to imagine what it would feel like when such strength erupted. Even Danqing guessed that if they walked into the central combat area, they would be crushed by the power generated by this afterwave in an instant, maybe? Faced with such a simple but irresistible power suppression, it has to be said that every contractor or martial beast will feel a trace of shame. Everyone is practicing. Why is the gap so huge? No matter what efforts and sweat each other has made, but such a result is in front of us, no one will think about the process. Therefore, if it were not for the fact that these glass conch horses were too difficult to deal with and they had no other way to leave here, they would have run away. The aftershocks hit them in bursts, which made them very uncomfortable and even unable to fly. Therefore, I have suffered a lot of losses in moving. In addition, there are these powerful military beasts to block it. This is the only way to fight. Now that all the obstacles have been solved by Shen, it''s better to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. If it''s not soft, who knows what will happen next. Moreover, Tianxiao Dadui turtle and Haiyue sub maned horse have reached the hall, but the fierce fighting sound from there shows that the iron core alliance must have other backhands to stop the two holy beasts that have reached the peak of three evolution. If there was any doubt before, now after seeing the eight person combination of the iron core alliance and becoming the unknown life in front of them, they know... One can have two. Even the thunder killing dragon of four evolutions can stop the beast. How can the two holy beasts of three evolutions be difficult. Chapter 614 However, fortunately, they still have Shen Jian on their side, so they at least have a strong force as support. At this time, everyone is calling around, so Danqing wants to have a try and see if she can sneak over and pick up something cheap. If successful, it is certainly the best choice. Failed, nothing. In that case, why not? Shen Tu naturally understood the meaning of Danqing, looked at each other, nodded, looked at the hall, restrained his breath, and cautiously rushed to the nearby place. It would be the best thing if he could take advantage of the opportunity to pick up a bargain. But along the way, Shen Tu didn''t know why he always felt that he had forgotten something? Soon, after there was no obstruction, the six of them soon reached the position of the main hall. But everything in front of them made them frown. Because Tianxiao Dadui turtle and Haiyue sub maned horse are also facing their very powerful organisms, just like thunder killing dragons and beasts. Do not know the name, do not know the racial classification, and finally can only be replaced by unknown creatures. It''s not difficult to understand that they are combined with martial animals. But eight people can fit... Do you think you are a gourd baby? Shen Jian still doesn''t understand why. The iron core alliance has such a top power, which can''t be underestimated. The new unknown creatures produced after these combinations are also a little different. It seems that there are some differences in strength. Although the two unknown creatures in front of him and Haiyue are also very powerful, Shen can feel that they are much worse than the unknown creatures after the combination of the eight guys outside. However, Shen is not sure how many people can master the method of combination in the iron core alliance. He didn''t worry about it, but he found... After the six of them came to the hall door, they saw more than a dozen people with iron core League standards! Seeing this scene, Shen could not help swallowing his saliva. More than a dozen people... Even if the strength is weak, I''m afraid the power that erupts after the combination is also very terrible? "How, how to do!" LAN Xiaoyao subconsciously looks at Shen. The questions Shen can think of are naturally acceptable to them. That''s why they are even more afraid. More than ten people are wearing uniform clothes, which means that their identity is definitely not as simple as that of peripheral members. Therefore, even if they master the law of combination, it is normal. But this quantity... Is a little too much? Shen Jian''s face looked ugly for some time, but now that the matter was over, there was no other way. Looking at the bad eyes of these guys, Shen couldn''t help tightening his hands and rushed up the next second. At this time, how can there be so much to say? What''s more, the gratitude and resentment between myself and the iron core alliance has long been unclear. Since the position of bilateral relations has long been determined, why waste any time? LAN Xiaoyao looked at each other, nodded, and then rushed up with Shen. Up to now, where can I give up when I step on the door? Shuilingzhu is close at hand. After so many years of efforts and all kinds of hard work, how can they be allowed to stop at this last moment? Shuilingzhu, this is the only wish in the hearts of several women at the moment. Solve these people in front of them and break into the hall this morning. Therefore, no matter what is ahead, we must break through, even if we have to pay the price of life. Seeing this behind the scenes, the members of the iron core alliance opposite also did not hesitate to kill Shen and his party. Just as Shen Jian thought, their relationship is the enemy. Why should they be so hypocritical towards the enemy? It''s just life and death, but who is the former and who is the latter, it''s up to you to see the real chapter. After all, no one wants to be dead. "Black tiger!" But the next second, when the dozen members of the iron core alliance summoned their own martial beasts, Shen could not help but be surprised! Because these 16 guys summoned the same race of martial beasts... Black tigers! If there is a race in the dark system that can be regarded as a favorite, then the black tiger family is definitely one. Besides, iron face, the leader of the iron core alliance, isn''t his contract beast a black tiger? Whether the black tigers are strong or not, let alone. If it is weak, will the iron face contract? What''s more, according to their own calculation and analysis of the available data, the black tiger almost replaced the white tiger, one of the four holy beasts, and succeeded the four holy beasts. How can such a race be weak? In the twinkling of an eye, all the black tigers were combined, and the powerful breath was no less than the realm of King Wu, two of which were even beyond the realm of King Wu. Seeing this scene, Shen Tan''s face was slightly serious: "you should be careful. The strength of the black tiger family is not ordinary. Even the holy beast white tiger is very afraid. He is very good at dark aura. There is no obvious weakness in strength and speed. He can be called a very perfect race." "Black tigers!" LAN Xiaoyao nodded after hearing this, especially when she heard that even the holy beast white tiger was very afraid, she became more serious. It is not difficult to imagine how powerful such a race will be. "Kill!" Shen took a deep breath and met the first member of the iron core alliance. At the moment of clenching his fist, Shen Tan''s whole arm suddenly became strong, and his muscles bulged one by one, forming strong flesh tendons. At the moment of shooting, a sonic boom sounded, and the clothes on the arm burned into ashes because of the fierce friction in the air. However, Shen did not care about this, and of course he had no mercy on the enemy. Under the operation of internal power, a halo appeared on both hands. The white light looked quite sacred and inviolable. But when you hit that moment, it was so terrible. "Bang!" With one punch, the whole man rowed out, leaving a line of deep marks on the ground, more than ten meters long. At the same time, Shen felt how long he could last under such a blow. Because those who faced the glass conch Matthew was too high, so they were overloaded. Although he won, Shen felt bad. But now it''s different. Although the strength of these iron core League guys is also good, the overall cultivation is already within their control, so it''s just suitable to be their own training companion! Facing his sanctified body, he must get familiar with it as soon as possible and strive to face such a high-intensity fight again without being dragged down. However, just at the moment when Shen was slightly distracted, a dark shadow appeared in front of him, and a chill immediately pierced his chest. "Dong!" A muffled sound sounded, and Shen returned to his senses completely. After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Shen looked at the man of the iron core alliance with a third of his amazement: "how''s it going? It''s pretty strong!" At the moment when the voice fell, Shen also disappeared and rushed to the other side. When he was distracted on the battlefield, a cold sweat appeared on Shen''s forehead. He really thought too much. He had to look at the surrounding environment for everything. This is not the first time, but it seems that he can''t change it. After shaking his head hard to make sure he didn''t think about the mess, Shen Tan hit him with the same palm, but the result was different from him. Because in the palm, a light feather like nothing blooms in the palm. At that moment, it ran directly through each other''s heart. When the task was completed, Shen Jian slowly raised his head and looked at each other: "thank you for letting me understand again that I shouldn''t be distracted, but why didn''t you remember the same!" "Poof!" Heart breakdown, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but also mixed with a little internal organs. "With... With weapons!" His eyes stared at Shen, exhausted his last bit of strength, spit out three words and fell down completely. "Before you die, do you also want to pass on the information you found for your companions?" Seeing this, Shen Fu nodded behind the scenes, but said nothing. The sanctification of the flesh is not only powerful, but also the pure physical defense and toughness are very terrible, just like the attack of the claw, but it is of no use to yourself. It was only because of the great power that Shen Tu''s Qi and blood were blocked in a short time. However, these could not affect his combat effectiveness at the moment. After seeing that the people of the iron core alliance around him had obtained the information that their companions finally exchanged their lives and took out their weapons, Shen did not hesitate and rushed up again. However, at this time, three people with short knives surrounded and killed. There was a dark light on the blade. It seemed nothing, but Shen Tan''s face changed slightly. The next second, his body method speed increased to the extreme and jumped out of the encirclement of the three people. Dark attribute is a general term, and there are countless branches below it. Shen Jian also cultivated the dark aura. Although he was not active, some things were so helpless. Therefore, he saw the attributes of the other three! Or... The attributes they understand are the same as those they understand! Corrosion! It can be attached to a sharp blade or attack with bare hands. However, in this attack, there will be a strong corrosive force. Even if you don''t seem to have trauma, the corrosion will erode the position where you are attacked all the time! Even Shen''s sanctified body was not sure that he could resist such an attack. After all, sanctification of the flesh is not invincible. Besides, it really hurts. This is equivalent to pouring a bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid. Even if it can''t cause any substantial damage to yourself today, a burst of severe pain is inevitable. In Shen''s opinion, this ability is a good auxiliary force. Adding such corrosive force to attack may not have any effect in a short time, but over time... There may be unexpected surprises! Chapter 615 It was precisely because of this that Shen Tu reflected such a big reason after seeing the attack of the three men. It is because of understanding that we know how difficult it is. At the very least, Shen Chen absolutely didn''t want to try what it was like to be splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid. Even if his body became holy, he might be able to resist such corrosion, no exception. As for other branch attributes and forces, Shen is not clear. Because although it is right for him and little turtle to cultivate the dark aura, they did not admit the existence of this force from their hearts, even if it was strong. Therefore, the inheritance of the dark system does not seem to recognize them. According to Shen''s understanding, it should be that he and the little turtle are "dishonest", so there will be nothing to avoid about the dark system. Secondly, Shen felt that this force was foreign after all. Neither he nor Little Turtle was the successor of the dark system. The little turtle is a family of land turtles, awakening to the dual attributes of soil and water. Because of the relationship between the little turtle, he also awakened these two attributes. But at the same time, these two attributes are also cultivated by them. But the dark attribute is different. They accidentally fell into the Reiki pool of dark Reiki and absorbed it passively! I have never had the experience of cultivating dark Reiki, nor am I a natural contractor or martial beast of the dark system, so naturally I can''t inherit the dark system. Since he came to the xuanhai sea of Beiming and came into contact with more and more dark auras, Shen Tu gradually learned a little about these. But that''s why he was curious, because the dark aura seemed to give him a little more wisdom than the light Aura! It feels like I''m talking to an intelligent creature. Otherwise, he and little turtle have cultivated the dark aura anyway. Although they were forcibly added the day after tomorrow, why didn''t they inherit something? Although he and the little turtle have dark aura in their bodies, they actually have no inheritance related to Tao. The use of dark aura to convert internal power is completely passive. It was for this reason that Shen Tu and little turtle simply threw the dark aura aside and ignored it. Moreover, they finally felt that it was inappropriate to practice dark aura. Especially feel the cold breath in the aura, full of destruction, rage and killing. If you fall into it, you will become a slave to the dark aura sooner or later! Compared with it, the aura of light is undoubtedly better. I don''t know how many times. Therefore, both Shen Tan and little turtle are more likely to accept the feeling brought by the bright aura. Plain, soft and completely free from half constraints, each attribute power seems to have their own personality, and what you have to do is to find the attribute that is similar to your interest and wake up! The dark attribute is not their choice. It is precisely because of this that the dark Aura will not be passed on to Shen Tan and little turtle in detail! But it was precisely because of this that Shen felt more like an intelligent creature dealing with. At this time, more than a dozen flying needles swept in. Before Shen could wait to do anything, he saw that a full six people were coming at him again and blocked the retreat around him. "I really hate that I would rather sacrifice myself in order to stop me!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen could not help but be a little surprised. Can''t you just be hated? In order to kill themselves, people of the iron core alliance simply use this move of dying together? To tell the truth, Shen was also a little unprepared. After all, although he has experienced a lot, this is the first time. perish together? Shen Tu shook his head. He had not lived enough, and the way home was right in front of him. What did he do? However, there is no way to avoid such an overwhelming attack in a short time. Once they fall, not only themselves, but also the nine people who struggle with themselves and block themselves, will not escape a situation that has become a sieve! "Well, then try the gossip palm you haven''t used for a long time!" Mind together, the whole body moves like a swimming dragon. Turn the fist into a palm, and the internal power fluctuates in waves. At the same time, the two feathers on the back of the hand also flew out, temporarily blocking the attack of the nine people under the control of spider silk. Facing the hidden weapons all over the sky, instead of walking away, Shen Chen rushed up directly. With the speed and reaction brought by his strong flesh and the most important sense of directness, Shen became a huge machine. With each palm, the attack is completely smashed or patted open at the same time. The void moves and dances like a butterfly. In addition, Shen''s own set of steps flashed. Every time it appeared, it seemed like a flash, so it was even more pleasing to the eye. At the same time, under the influence of spider silk, the two plumes flew around Shen Tan, and temporarily resisted all the attacks. "Hehe, so... We should first get rid of the little bug that lost the concealed weapon!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and whispered. His feet were in the void, but there was a harsh sound of gas explosion. The next second, Shen made a jump in the air where there was nothing but air, and then disappeared. In the air, there is no focus at all, and it may be very simple to do it in the outside world, but no one can do it here except that the dark with the power of space can float and fly. Even if thunder destroys the dragon and makes the beast a powerful existence that has evolved four times, it still can''t do this in such an environment. It is precisely because of this that Shen''s behavior is even more surprising. One person can launch an overwhelming array of concealed weapons at the same time. Such a threat must be eradicated as soon as possible. Because Shen Jian doesn''t know much about concealed weapons, but he knows... In modern war, the first target is snipers and the second target is heavy firepower. If these two guys don''t kill first, they will only bring more trouble to themselves next. What''s more, Shen doesn''t believe that a person who practices concealed weapons has no stronger single means. In this way, this guy is equal to a person, but he has two identities: sniper and heavy firepower. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous for such a guy to stay outside! Therefore, of course, Shen had to get rid of such a person first. But fortunately, he has locked the position of the other party... On the roof of the hall! After all, there is the highest place, where you can accurately see the situation of each target below. To this end, Shen Tan directly opened the strongest state of the flesh body, gave full play to his physical state, and then launched an attack on the other party. "Since you like concealed weapons, come and try my feather!" Shen Tu squinted at the guy not far away. With a sudden wave of his arm, he spun out at a very distorted to exaggerated angle. With the help of this force, the feathers on the back of the hand turned into a streamer and disappeared. "Hum! Small skill!" The killer of iron core alliance sneered and took out a seemingly ordinary oil paper umbrella from the space equipment. However, after the internal force was injected into it, a layer of unique leather luster appeared on the surface of the paper umbrella, which stood in front of the body and blocked the path of the plume attack. As for concealed weapons, you need to learn not only how to kill people with concealed weapons, but also how to prevent sneak attacks with concealed weapons! Just like a doctor, using drugs can cure diseases and save people, but using these same drugs can quietly take away your life. Therefore, how to use and protect is the real thing to learn. After so many years of study, he can finally judge all the moving tracks and paths of any concealed weapon with his own goal as the premise! In this way, it will be easy to avoid or resist. Therefore, he was a little afraid of Shen, but when he heard that he had used concealed weapons against himself, he immediately smiled. He looked at Shen Chen with disdain and waited for his so-called attack. "So, is it a pre judgment?" Shen Tu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this behind the scenes. The other party''s means really exceeded his expectations, but it''s also a good way. It''s good to play concealed weapons. It''s really strong. However, the characteristics of their feathers... Are not just that! The idea moved slightly, and the spider silk originally wrapped behind the plume released its bondage in an instant. "Eh? There''s silk thread? But it''s more difficult for you to control its position after you let it go?" Members of the iron core alliance were slightly stunned: "you can''t change your position. In this way, you can''t do any harm to me. Even if you have spiritual power attached to your concealed weapon, you can''t break it at all, so give up!" As he spoke, he turned the handle of the umbrella and suddenly emitted a cold light at the top of the umbrella, about the length of his thumb, but the power of the light made Shen feel a severe sense of crisis. However, seeing this scene, Shen felt relieved. Sure enough, there are other stronger means. If you just attack yourself with this concealed weapon, it may be more effective than that concealed weapon rain! But now, Shen, who has long been mentally prepared, naturally will not be so easily recruited! On the contrary, traceless plumes can''t resist if they want to! These two feathers were originally the two feathers of qingyufeng! As the proud son of the wind, the branch of the Phoenix family is naturally favored by the wind attribute! These two feathers are the two on the forehead of qingyufeng, symbolizing the existence of identity and status, just like the crown of the emperor, sacred and inviolable. The two feathers contain a very terrible wind power, coupled with the integration of countless precious materials, and finally achieved the birth of traceless. This name is not only because it looks like nothing after wearing traceless, even if it is close to the naked eye, it is difficult to distinguish, but also because these two feathers as concealed weapons... Are really traceless! Chapter 616 Because this is the existence condensed by the origin of wind attribute, even two feathers fully inherit the characteristics of wind. Invisible, without image, come without shadow, go without trace. But they are usually set as the image of Lingyu. Now... When the spider''s silk was released, the flying plumes smashed and scattered like countless ice crystals. As for the sky umbrella, it seems to be of no use at all, or... There is no need to resist it at all. "Ha ha... What''s this? Is it a concealed weapon? Shen Jian, you''re really naive. It''s boring to take out this kind of thing!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the members of the iron core League couldn''t help laughing. As a concealed weapon expert, he knows what''s going on... The reason why concealed weapons are concealed weapons is that they can kill their opponents on the premise of ensuring concealment. Therefore, all concealed weapons will not be too large or bulky. Small and portable, which is what all concealed weapon experts pursue. But... The smaller and more exquisite, the more you have to worry about its bearing capacity. Because it is too small and exquisite, the internal force will become very limited. If it exceeds, hidden weapons may break! This is no different from ordinary knife point weapons. If it cannot bear the stronger power of the user, the weapon will be eliminated. The same is true of concealed weapons. After all, these are weapons. Once used, it means fighting with the enemy, which is better than problems at that time. It''s a pity... Shen Tu doesn''t seem to know this. At least, in his opinion. If Lingyu is a very delicate concealed weapon that is almost indistinguishable from art, its carrying capacity will be weaker. In this way, fragmentation is also a normal phenomenon. Instead, it was his sword in his umbrella. It was his killer mace that he had always hidden in it. He was absolutely sure that he could kill Shen Jian. At the thought of this, I couldn''t help getting excited. But unfortunately, the smile on his face was completely deadlocked before it fell. Pupil, rapid diffusion. There is still a trace of confusion and incomprehension in the depths. It seems that I can''t understand why it is such an ending! The body, gradually completely stiff, finally completely fell down. A breeze blew, and a feather slowly appeared in the center of the forehead and eyebrow, infecting this little bright red color, making it seem to have a trace of artistic sense. If you don''t look at its location, it will be more like an exquisite work of art. However, at the moment, this work of art is stuck in a head full of confusion. With a flick, the spider silk entangled the plume, pulled it gently, and returned to the back of his hand in a moment. "The wind is everywhere. So how do you stop it?" Shen Hu shook his head. Just when he wanted to move, he felt the roar of attacks. "It''s really fierce!" Shen tan on the roof rolled on the spot and picked up the so-called sky umbrella at the same time. The internal force was gently injected into it. Suddenly, complex patterns appeared on the umbrella surface. At the same time, the umbrella surface was full of cortical feeling again, but on the whole, it was more like an oil paper umbrella. Turning slightly, Shen found that his internal power was rarely absorbed by the umbrella, but he could support his defense to the greatest extent, which couldn''t help brightening his eyes. "Good baby!" Although Shen Jian didn''t need it himself, such a special umbrella is definitely a powerful weapon. Naturally, it''s the best to keep it. Strictly speaking, this was the first time Shen had received such good booty, so he was a little happy. The roaring attacks were completely resisted by the sky umbrella, and there was no leakage, which made Shen Chen more satisfied with the defensive power of this weapon. However, I don''t need it. After all, with a tortoise shell and shield, it''s useless. Threw it into the dragon bracelet, looked at the threatening nine people smiled, and then rushed up directly! Fight... Continue! Bagua palm, the main attack. The palm is the blade, which breaks the life. After Beiming Dao was seriously damaged before, Shen had been carrying it on his back. Although there is no scabbard, as a god given divine soldier who recognizes the Lord, he can naturally suck it on his back. If it had been before, Shen would not have dared to do so. But with his own flesh, even if the murderous spirit of Beiming Dao is strong, it can''t affect it at all! The gap between the two is a little big. In the past, Beiming Dao had the upper hand. That''s right. But now... Shen can finally straighten up. Therefore, after coming out of the white space, Shen Tan always relied on the traceless on his hands to fight. At the same time, I''m glad I don''t specialize in Sabre skills. Otherwise, my combat effectiveness will face a straight decline without weapons. This also made Shen fully realize that only his own boxing and feet are actually the most trustworthy. In addition, no matter whether it is a divine weapon or a divine weapon, it can''t. Although he has only one book of martial arts skills so far, which has long been well understood and poorly practiced, what he has learned from it makes Shen Chen have enough to deal with most of the things he has to face. There is no knife in hand, but it is better than a knife! Facing the angry enemy, Shen found that his mind was surprisingly calm. When he met the enemy, he quietly appeared on one''s side and hit his ribs. However, at that moment, his majestic internal force and strong physical strength directly broke the other''s spine. The whole man was like a skin shrimp, playing with his body and flying out. "It''s crooked!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen could not help but whisper, and then his figure disappeared again. There is no need to show mercy to the enemy, so Shen''s moves are almost all killing moves! Shen''s strength finally made them face up to it. However, at this time, Shen''s grasp of the opportunity shattered the other party''s heart again and fell slowly to the ground again. "Come on, there are only seven of you left!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and smiled. The total number of the other party was 16, of which 10 came for themselves, and the other six went to LAN Xiaoyao''s five. However, unfortunately, the gap in strength soon put them at a disadvantage. Under the current situation, they can only temporarily defend passively and consume slowly. Seeing that Shen could seize the opportunity so accurately and accidentally lose three people, these elites of the iron core alliance were also worried, but they were also more vigilant at the same time. Shen''s strength exceeded what they had expected. Therefore, many plans need to be changed. In fact, Shen did not know that his name is now well known among the insiders of the iron core alliance. Anyone who can kill him will be supported by all the resources of the whole iron core alliance. It can be said that Shen Jian is a walking pastry, which is the meat of Tang monk. Unfortunately, if you want to live forever, you often have to pay an unbearable price. Therefore, this becomes a tug of war. The aggressive side turned into Shen tan. As soon as he saw that he rushed up, he immediately swam away, opening up space and not giving Shen Tan a chance to fight head-on. Seeing this scene, Shen had no choice but to do so. But this was not a long-term plan after all. Just when Shen was hesitant to open his holy level flesh again, a slight burning sensation suddenly came from his wrist, which made him a little stunned. But it soon reflected. Dragon bracelet and Phoenix bracelet, the two exist as one, so they can perceive each other. But more importantly, if the owner of the dragon and Phoenix double Bracelet suffers any damage, it can also be felt through the bracelet when the two are not far away. For example, at the moment, Shen Tan felt through the dragon bracelet that Lan Xiaoyao, the owner of the Phoenix bracelet, had just been hit by a surprise punch. A mouthful of blood mixed with a little broken internal organs vomited out. Although it is not fatal, it is not a good situation now. It can be said that it has lost its combat effectiveness in a short time. Of course, the dragon and Phoenix bracelets could not perceive these things and passed them on to Shen. Either dragon bracelet or Phoenix bracelet, they can only sense the physical condition of each other''s host. After being seriously injured, they will pass the message of each other''s injury to the other party! Therefore, after sensing the abnormality of the dragon bracelet, Shen Jian secretly observed the situation of LAN Xiaoyao several times, so he inferred the probable cause and effect. Soon a plan came to mind, which made Shen Peng think he could try. Since these people in front of him want a job, he is busy for the time being, so as to analyze his current strength and re customize the plan. If he doesn''t make use of it, how can he do it? With his mind together, Shen Tu quickly mobilized his internal power and wrapped his whole body, forming a terrible flame and threatening all around. The people of the iron core alliance were also shocked to see this behind the scenes. After all, it took so much internal power to make such a big move. Doesn''t it mean that Shen is going to make a big move? Therefore, they became more vigilant one by one. All kinds of means came out together without saying. Finally, they mobilized their poor internal power to gather in front of the body and put it out, forming vigorous Qi to protect the body! I really don''t want to do this if it''s not necessary. Because they are not like Shen Jian, they have a basaltic trigger. They can freely absorb the aura for conversion without being affected by the strange aura here. It''s not like dark. You can open up a temporary space to supplement the consumption of space power from another space! Here, we rely entirely on the prepared pills and various natural materials and earth treasures to restore internal power. Otherwise, we have no fighting strength at all. Just like the eight people who started in the square and are still in the hands of Lei Anning dragon envoy * *, they are waiting for this war. They haven''t moved since they came to the ruins of the secret place, just to accumulate their internal power and ensure their peak state! Except for their eight generals, the remaining members of the iron core alliance have to be responsible for all kinds of work. Therefore, they will not be as powerful as others in terms of internal power. If they can save, they will save. Chapter 617 No way, no one thought that the environment here would be like this. More importantly, they also received the news that Shen had a Beiming chart and came to look for shuilingzhu! This also made the members of the iron core League more anxious. However, the defense of the hall is too strong, and there are countless kinds of boundaries. Even if it is broken by violence, it takes a long time, and the consumption of internal power will naturally rise! I don''t know how much I used, whether it''s pills or natural materials and earth treasures. In the end, I can only reluctantly look like this. Originally, I wanted to save as much as possible. But there was no way. After killing several companions in a row, Shen Tu broke out all his internal power directly. It was obvious that he wanted to make a big move! In this way, how can you be careless? No one can guarantee that he will become the next dead soul under Shen Tan''s palm, so he is more careful. When they fight, they don''t even want to bang more, for fear that they will be locked by Shen Hu as the target the next second! At that time, it will really be a dead end. Of course, I was also secretly happy. Because Shen Tan is consuming his internal power so violently, doesn''t it mean that once he runs out, Shen Tan will become the meat on their chopping board? After all, in this environment, the speed of internal reply is too long. Even with the help of pill, it can''t change the outcome. Therefore, Shen''s extravagance also gave them a glimmer of hope. But they didn''t know that there was a Xuanwu trigger, so Shen didn''t have to worry about so much. Shen''s goal has now been achieved. With their intention to expand the scope of the battlefield, the mobile space is becoming larger and wider. Because they are afraid that they will kill them, they can''t help expanding the encirclement gradually. That was Shen''s purpose. If they become the second battlefield, LAN Xiaoyao, as the third battlefield, will need a little less space. As for the first battlefield, of course, it was the battlefield of Tianxiao Dadui turtle and Haiyue sub maned horse. They fought hard there, and Shen was too lazy to care about the outcome there. Anyway, no matter which side wins, the final outcome will not change. His identity with that side is hostile! Shen''s purpose was to bring the third battlefield into it, and then pretend to fight them, but he found a chance to help LAN Xiaoyao and them solve the two members of the iron core alliance first! Only in this way can Shen be at ease. Although Shen Tao also knew that they were not weak, he didn''t want them to use secret tricks and cards if it wasn''t necessary. Because with more experience and more things he contacts, he gradually understands that such cards often have a strong negative impact, which is very unfavorable to the future development for a contractor or martial beast. It is tantamount to overdrawing their future potential in exchange for the current short-term combat effectiveness! Therefore, Shen Tu did not want them to do so. Just like him, he has never learned such things, even if the little turtle has them in his inheritance, but Shen has always forbidden the little turtle to learn these messy things! Soon, Shen Tu seemed aimless, but in fact he was constantly luring these guys to the place he had set in his heart, and suddenly instilled all his internal power into his legs. In the blink of an eye, when many people haven''t turned back, they have appeared on the side of Danqing: "I can solve two at most, and the rest depends on you!" The moment the voice fell, Shen''s figure had already disappeared. The speed was so fast that the Danqing people even thought whether Shen had never appeared at all. It was just their illusion. But soon, there was a fierce battle sound in their ears, so that they could come back to their senses and know that all this was not false. In order to support them, Shen Hu deliberately scared his opponent away, so that he could reserve enough space for him! Now, finally. However, the other side is obviously not so easy to deal with. Shen''s layout can be said to be perfect. Make use of each other''s hearts so that he has enough time and space to support! But don''t forget, these people in front of us are the real elites of the iron core alliance. They have also experienced countless life and death tests, and have rich combat experience. Shen TU was already noticed when he joined LAN Xiaoyao''s third battlefield for the first time. Especially after killing one person, there were five people left. They immediately reflected it and immediately launched an attack on Shen. At the same time, several people who were originally responsible for attacking Shen Fu suddenly realized this behind the scenes. Fooled! It turned out that Shen was not trying to deal with them, but wanted to support the other women! Especially when he saw that Shen appeared in the third battlefield so easily and killed one of their companions, he was very angry! Insidious and cunning! Therefore, immediately after him, the seven people gathered together and rushed to Shen. Seeing this scene, Shen''s face changed slightly! These guys are elite. Both the reaction speed and the on-the-spot combat adaptability are terrible. This was far from what Shen had thought of. Because he had seen the army of Wudao guild, participated in the encirclement and suppression of Wudao guild, and saw the strength of the Miao guard. But compared with these people in front of the iron core alliance, it is a little worse. Originally, Shen Tu didn''t know what was wrong, but just now, with a flash of inspiration, Shen Tu understood... It turned out to be discipline! That feeling is like facing a well-trained disciplined force. I can''t see any personal character and color at all. It''s too unified. I used to think that the contractors of the Wudao guild were already very strong, but compared with these, it was really a little worse. This feeling is like watching the parade ceremonies of various countries in the world. What the iron core alliance reveals is undoubtedly the existence most like its own country. Seeing this scene, Shen Tan sighed in his heart. In the next second, all his body was activated again. For a moment, Shen was like the top super sports car. The engine burned all the oil. "Boom!" One punch, hit a man again. Die! It flew out directly. When it was in mid air, it turned into a mass of blood and fell in all directions. What did all this was just Shen''s pure power. Even so, it was enough to kill a Wu Zun easily. But even though Shen had done so quickly, LAN Xiaoyao was still besieged by nine people! In addition, when LAN Xiaoyao was seriously injured, there are only four people in the existing combat effectiveness. After this round, only Danqing is left who can maintain the combat effectiveness of the holder. The others were more or less injured. No way, this gap is too big. If there is no better solution, I''m afraid a few people will really be consumed here. Shen Tu returned to his second battlefield for the first time and took over again to avoid LAN Xiaoyao and them being attacked again. There was no way. These people were besieging Wei and saving Zhao, but Shen had to go back again. Because if it goes on, he doesn''t think LAN Xiaoyao can withstand such a round of attack again. Therefore, the battlefield had to be separated again. However, looking at the remaining 11 people in front of him, Shen also fell into a headache. If it was him, he could stand still, but there were Danqing and them. Obviously, several women have reached the limit. If we don''t find a way, it''s really too late to regret once there are casualties. "You go. I''ll take care of the rest!" At this time, Danqing suddenly spoke. "What? You..." Shen Jian frowned slightly. They need to involve at least four of their opponents. If they are the first five, they can do it without any problem. But now, only Danqing is left, which is too difficult. But looking at Danqing''s appearance, Shen Tu understood something and nodded. For a long time, among the five women, Shen Hu has only kept the greatest vigilance against Danqing. Not because of distrust, but because he can''t see through the man. Although they fight each other openly and secretly, although they won''t kill people, it''s not a problem that the competition of mental strength makes you weak for a year and a half. Danqing, however, has always been able to maintain the upper hand. And will not easily expose their true strength, which is very rare. The important thing is that when five people face difficulties or problems, they will find that the other four people can''t help but choose to believe in Danqing and approach her. Everything is mainly Danqing. Unconsciously, he established an absolute leadership position among the other four people, which is definitely not an easy and simple thing. Even so far, Shen has not seen the martial beast she contracted. What is it! Even the sacred beast of situ Xue''s contract, Shen Jian has seen it more than once, but Danqing''s martial beast has never been exposed. More importantly, Shen has always felt that there is a force repressed in Danqing. Under this force, even Shen has felt a threat! If there was not such a clear perception in the past, but with the sanctification of his flesh, Shen''s feeling of this kind became clearer. He now firmly believes that there must be some secret in Danqing''s body. Even his strength now feels a little flustered, which shows how powerful this power is. Because of this, he has always kept a little instinctive distance from Danqing and Shen. Because the pressure of that force is too great. Even now he can chat and joke with situ Xue at will, but he still can''t do it for Danqing. Chapter 618 Everything about Danqing seemed to be a mystery, and Shen could not open it and understand everything. "Leave it to me here. You can solve your opponent as soon as possible. Don''t forget our purpose!" Danqing took a deep breath and looked at Shen Jian seriously. "My martial beast is very special... The contract is also a coincidence, but success is also Xiao He and defeat is Xiao He!" Danqing said here and sighed: "the growth of this power is too strong. If we can''t make a breakthrough in time, it may be eaten back at any time. However, due to the lack of water spirit beads, I have to seal it temporarily. But with the passage of time, this power is getting stronger and stronger in my body, and the power of seal has become weaker and weaker." "That''s why you''re so anxious to find the water pearl!" Shen Jian looked at Danqing as if thinking. "Yes!" Danqing did not deny it and nodded to take your head: "now, after I untie this power, it will quickly occupy me, but before that, with the support of this power, it is enough to deal with the four people in front of me, but next, you need to find the water spirit bead as soon as possible. Without the suppression of the water spirit bead, my will be completely swallowed by this power!" "Completely swallowed?" After hearing Danqing''s words, Shen Peng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, looked at each other and said, "it''s too dangerous, and you put all the pressure on me!" Danqing''s words made Shen feel the pressure. But I can''t... my current state can really solve the mistakes of these iron core League members as soon as possible. Don''t forget... Their enemies are not just the people in front of them. Strictly speaking, the enemy is everywhere. In such an environment, if you use all your strength on these people without reservation and scruples, how do you rob the water pearl next? Very good. I don''t believe that when the main hall is broken, it will be a "peaceful" scene. Whether he or others, who enters here, does not come to win the water pearl? Therefore, when shuilingzhu appears, it must be a battle between dragons and tigers! At that time, I don''t have enough strength. What should I do? What''s more, Shen Jian knows very well... The current situation is not that he wants to kill the other party, but that he needs to involve the other party! Because no matter who dares to get close to the hall, it will become the goal of everyone. This is an untouchable cake. Once someone starts it first, it will inevitably become the target of public criticism! Therefore, in such an environment and scene, it is a very unwise choice to move the water pearl. But it''s impossible to let it go! Therefore, this naturally becomes a difficult problem in everyone''s mind. Each other seems to have something to be busy with, but in fact, everyone''s heart is like a mirror. They are waiting to see who will break the situation first. At that time, they will completely break out their real strength, solve the most important opponent in front of them, and then put their goal on the water spirit Pearl! It can be said that this impasse is not only caused by Shen, but also due to the credit of others. The cake was in front of us, but no one dared to step in. First, because the cake is delicious and difficult to take, if you don''t pay attention, it will attract wolves around. Second, the main hall, which protects the cake, has not been broken! In this way, nature is not the best time. They are all quietly waiting for it. It''s like now the cake is in the glass cover. If you want to eat the cake, you must break the glass cover first! But the current situation is that they have nothing to do with the glass cover! Seeing this scene, even Shen had a headache. However, the people of the iron core alliance obviously didn''t want to give Shen and Danqing time to discuss countermeasures, so they surrounded and attacked again at the first time. As terrorist attacks roared in, Shen rushed out and pulled his seven people aside, away from Danqing. At the same time, he remembered the booty he had just collected and handed the sky umbrella to situ Xue. The remaining four members of the iron core League once again surrounded Danqing. Before five to six such a small gap, are not opponents. Now one on four, how can you win? But unfortunately... They were wrong. I saw that while Danqing was fighting, the other hand didn''t mean to stop at all, and quickly sketched something in the void. And with her sketch, many light spots appeared on Danqing''s body, and finally slowly gathered to form lines, which finally spread all over her body. "This... Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Guan Mu couldn''t help asking after seeing this. They think they know each other best, but they are a little confused by the appearance and state of Danqing at the moment. Originally thought that they had no hope at all, gave up resistance and waited quietly for the coming of death. But I didn''t expect that Danqing stood up at this time, and still used the moves and strength they had never seen! This seems ridiculous, but it is true. At the moment, with more and more lines on the body, a terrible force also shush up and completely burst out. The other four women looked at what was happening in front of them and were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that Danqing still had such a hand. You know, they didn''t find less trouble with each other on weekdays, and there were an endless stream of various exchanges. It is precisely because of this that they admit that they know each other better than even their masters. Danqing, as the eldest martial sister, naturally has not less become the object of their challenge, but the result is that they lose and win, and each win or lose is in a very reasonable state! So they have never doubted anything... But until now, when they see the momentum of Danqing alone, they can compete with a king of martial arts and three martial dignitaries, they suddenly look silly. "Is this... Really the eldest martial sister?" This idea slowly rose in the hearts of the other four people and could not be calmed for a long time. I can''t help but be surprised. Everyone knows each other best on weekdays, but why is it like this in a blink of an eye? The four women who couldn''t figure it out looked at each other and finally showed a bitter smile. If what is happening in front of you is not a dream, then it is obvious... The eldest martial sister Danqing is just playing with them. She hasn''t been serious once from beginning to end. Such a huge strength is in front of us, which makes people feel helpless. The next second, the seals on Danqing''s body were completely exposed. The seals with unknown forces made many people present look at them. Many times, many things can be distinguished from the strength of a seal. What can be sealed by such a strong seal must not be underestimated. This is the inevitable outcome. Otherwise, isn''t it a waste? The seal on Danqing''s body, just the breath revealed by the seal, is enough to make people look at it. It''s not difficult to imagine how strong the power below the seal has reached. Shen Tu naturally felt all this, but he was more worried about it. All things are proportional. How much you pay, how much you can get in return. Don''t always look at whether you can steal chickens, because people like that often don''t have good results. Gamblers do have successful cases, but more of them fail to ruin their families, because it''s much more difficult than winning the lottery. "Seal... Release!" Danqing took a deep breath and looked at LAN Xiaoyao behind her. Several people showed a bright smile. Then the moment he turned away, the Langhao pen in his hand suddenly turned and pointed at his forehead and eyebrow. Suddenly, a black spot slowly emerged. Immediately after that, the seal totem on Danqing completely collapsed and scattered, and its power that has been suppressed in the body also completely broke out at this moment. "Wu beast... Mo Ling!" With a cold drink of Danqing, a mass of black liquid slowly emerged behind him. In the blink of an eye, it looked like a mass of ink. But soon, the ink began to deform gradually, as if it had an invisible big hand constantly kneading, and finally quickly became a person''s shape. After that, the height, size and facial features... Finally become 80% similar to Danqing! However, it feels more like a sculpture than a liquid like ink. "Obey the call!" The evil spirit looked at Danqing and nodded: "use my power, you should know what the consequences will be. At present, you can''t bear it!" "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a meeting!" Danqing shook her head, and there was no hesitation. Seeing this, Mo Ling nodded behind the scenes, then turned into water and drilled into Danqing''s body. At that moment, the whole person''s breath on Danqing''s face suddenly became very terrible, and his cultivation increased in a straight line, from Wuling to wuzun, and finally broke through the king of Wu and reached the level of Emperor Wu, which gradually weakened. But the momentum in the body is still growing, but it is not a good thing for the current Danqing, so it can only be stopped for the time being. This feeling is like being forcibly cut off, so it gives people a very strange feeling. But anyway, from the current situation, Danqing is enough for everyone to face up. But they never thought that there would be such a big change after Danqing summoned the martial beast for integration! What''s more unexpected is that Danqing will choose to seal his martial beast. However, if you want to say who is the most shocked person, you must count LAN Xiaoyao''s women. Even now, looking at the painting in front of them, they have a strange feeling. With cold eyes, there is a resistance and strangeness all over the body. Even the closest person may not feel that the person in front of him is red. Chapter 619 Although the appearance of Danqing on weekdays does give people a sense of seclusion, it has not reached this point. But now, that kind of cold attitude makes people suddenly frown. Completely changed a person. If everything didn''t happen in front of them, no one would believe that this is Danqing. Even if you pull it to them, you will finally feel that this is the disguise of people with ulterior motives. One second there was still a smiling Danqing on their face, but the next second they didn''t know each other. Unimaginable, but it is reality. Until this time, they suddenly remembered that over the years, they really didn''t know what the Danqing martial beast was. Even if they asked the master at the beginning, they didn''t get a result. The four of them then contracted the martial beast one after another. It can be said that their qualifications and talents were stronger than one. Finally, they always felt that Danqing should have contracted a bad martial beast, so they were unwilling to expose it and lose face. Therefore, they also laughed at Danqing for some time. Later, as they grew up, no one mentioned it again. Moreover, when the five people fight, Danqing can reach the same level of combat effectiveness with them with such a wolf pen. Naturally, no one is talking more. But I never thought that the truth of the matter would be like this. At the same time, they can''t imagine the martial beast of Danqing contract... It only exists in the legend! Although it did appear, the number of this kind of martial beast is rare, even less than the holy beast! That is... Spirit! A spirit born from an object! Strictly speaking, they are not martial beasts, because they are not beasts. The only one in the Danqing contract is mo Ling... It is a belief existence finally formed by countless literate people praying day and night. Its accomplishments cannot be said to be strong or weak, because it needs to be judged according to the strength of the beliefs of many scholars between heaven and earth! It is said that this kind of "spirit" martial beast may not be able to be born for thousands of years. The more beliefs, the stronger the strength, and they are not limited by the holy beast. It is also said that they are the only terrible beast that can rival the level of the four holy beasts! But no one knows whether this is the case. Because the birth of this kind of martial animals is very difficult, and it is impossible to achieve the advantages of time, place and people. More importantly, the power of belief may be able to give birth to such a type of "spirit" existence through the accumulation of the whole world of martial animals for countless years. This "spirit" is always single, and there is absolutely no second repetition. Once the accumulated beliefs are enough to give birth to the "spirit", they will appear in the world. Since then, the power of faith will be gradually absorbed by the "spirit", and there will be no cumulative opportunities and possibilities. Naturally, there will be no second one. Because of this, their accomplishments are terrible, and the speed of realm improvement is unimaginable! Danqing had an epiphany when she was painting again. This epiphany lasted more than ten days. When she woke up more than ten days later, she had finished the landscape painting in front of her. Looking at this pair of his own works, Danqing is naturally very satisfied. Artistic conception and painting method had a great impact on her. When she gathered to collect it, the ink painting in front of her suddenly appeared as if a drop of huge ink had fallen on the paper. Then, the ink quickly rotated and moved, finally broke free of the shackles of the paper, and quickly surrounded the Danqing. After a moment, it seemed to know something, and finally turned into an ink spirit. Although the emergence of ink spirit is not the credit of Danqing alone, but the belief of all scholars all over the world, it appears because Danqing''s Epiphany blinded the exploration of the power of the rules of heaven and earth, which completely broke free from the shackles and formed! Therefore, Mo Ling signed a contract with Danqing and became Danqing''s martial beast! All this happened. Since then, Danqing''s understanding of calligraphy and painting has grown rapidly! But unfortunately... It won''t last long. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, the spiritual power even can''t keep up, and the flesh can''t bear this power gradually. Therefore, after several discussions with Mo Ling to find a way, they can only be temporarily suppressed by sealing. Mo Ling naturally absorbs the power of faith. As long as it exists one day, these power of faith will be naturally absorbed by him, just like people breathe all the time, even when they are asleep. And faith is the same for Mo Ling. The complete instinct can''t be blocked even if it is blocked. Therefore, it can only be sealed to make it fall into a deep sleep, so as to avoid the rapid growth of self-cultivation and slow down the intake of faith. Until today, Danqing was completely unsealed. But this also means that during the period before her seal, the accumulated power of faith will flow into the ink spirit in an instant! Undoubtedly, this will be a violent outbreak! The Danqing has no water pearl, so it can''t resist this force. The spiritual force will completely become chaotic and finally erupt. The most important is the elimination of death, and the light is also insanity, becoming a crazy person. It is knowing such consequences that Danqing has been afraid to untie the seal. If it hadn''t been for today''s situation, Danqing would have insisted. But now... It''s really time to step on the door. After walking 17000 miles ahead, it''s a little short of the last point. If you fall here, how much will you hold back? Therefore, Danqing decided to gamble. In case of success, everyone would be happy. If she has done everything she should do, but still can''t change the outcome, then she can''t... What else can she do? Since sooner or later is an end, what''s the meaning of staying alive! Therefore, at this last moment, Danqing chose to gamble and try whether he could have this fate, get the water spirit bead and break the limitation of his internal strength! Looking at the painting at this moment, Shen also sighed deeply. He was also shocked. He didn''t expect Danqing''s cards to be so terrible and powerful. No wonder he had a feeling of respect for her all the time. He had to admit that he dared to engrave the seal on himself. I''m afraid that such pain is not weaker than that of Gengjin''s original strength in his own body. More importantly, the martial beast of the Danqing contract... Demon spirit, this is such a rare martial beast. However, Shen was just curious. Because among the 100000 mountains, he also saw a... Gray smoke! The "spirit" born in Reiki is more powerful than the ink spirit of the Danqing contract. How much Reiki do you think there is between heaven and earth? The answer is endless... So if it is closest to the existence of the four holy beasts, grey smoke must be one of them! However, the guy''s feeling to Shen is a little rigid. He doesn''t seem to have a very smart mind. He is withdrawn and doesn''t like to talk much. Especially when I thought that I would let him succeed the four holy beasts and let him absorb the dark aura, I couldn''t imagine and understand this guy with strange brain circuit. However, in any case, in terms of strength alone, I''m afraid grey smoke is really better. But think about it, the ink spirit was sealed not long after its birth. But grey smoke is different. It has been adopted and guided by the white tiger all the time. It is normal to have today''s cultivation and strength. Even Shen felt that even if he didn''t go, it didn''t matter, because there was ash smoke, the martial beasts in the empty 100000 mountains might not be able to rebel. I have to admit that the white tiger has made a double insurance for 100000 mountains. Jinlingzhu is the first and grey smoke is the second. It is believed that the white tiger has long expected the arrival of this day, so the white tiger will make such a plan. It''s just that Shen Tu didn''t expect to meet another one, and it''s still such a strange spirit! According to the emergence of Mo Ling, Shen felt that if it was explained by the main world... Perhaps it would be more appropriate to describe it as "Wenqu star"! As soon as this idea appeared, Shen suddenly seemed to understand that the world of Warcraft really had an inseparable relationship with the main world a long time ago. It is precisely because of this that many so-called myths and legends have been spread in the main world. It seems that they are people''s foreign lands without trace. But after coming to this world, with a little discovery, Shen found that maybe all this was true! At the very least, it seems that many things can be reasonably explained in the world of Warcraft! As soon as this idea appeared, Shen felt a little scary. But if so, what happened later? What happened to make the two worlds no longer communicate with each other? Shaking his head, Shen put these guesses at the bottom of his heart and looked at the problems in front of him seriously. At present, solving these problems is the key. Danqing has completely untied the seal now, so he will be in a short time next. Although he doesn''t want to be this loser, he''s a leading bird. But obviously... What I lack most is time. I don''t have time to continue arguing with them. At this point, Shen looked at the iron core alliance in front of him, more sharp and cold, and disappeared in place again the next second. Dong! Dong! Dong! Speed and strength soared countless times again. Every moment Shen Tan moved, he had a violent wipe with the air, accompanied by a huge roar, which was deafening. With the spirit of killing, Shen''s speed increased to the extreme... The battle began! "You really underestimate us, brothers... Kill Shen!" A member of the iron core League was very angry when he saw this. After the last trace of fear in his heart was abandoned, he also ignored life Chapter 620 "Kill Shen Hu!!!" For a moment, the sound of these three words came in an endless stream. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen can''t help asking himself, since when... Has he been so hated? But just think about it. After all, the positions of both sides have long been doomed. Then, let''s start killing! You''re dead. I live. No matter what happened in the end, Shen felt he would not regret it at all. Such a mood made him suddenly understand what he looked like when he saw those contractors. At that time, he was still laughing at these people''s stupidity, even for his life. But now, Shen suddenly found that he had become that stupid man and one of them. Position is a thing that is difficult to answer. There is no right or wrong, only position. The eight trigrams palm, which was run to the extreme by Shen, gave full play to its simplicity and directness, but it was a ferocious killing. The fist, palm, fingers and claws changed rapidly under both hands. The limitation of moves was completely broken by Shen tan. He completely integrated these martial arts and methods into his body. In the face of any attack, he used his instinct and immediately made corresponding attacks. It can be said that until now, Shen has completely exceeded the limitation of Bagua palm! Before that, although there were such signs, the most important one was still missing. But now, the holy level body allows this body to adapt to the changes of these moves, and finally forms the instinctive consciousness and reflection of the body. Coupled with his current sense of directness, Shen''s combat effectiveness in close combat has risen to an incredible level. "Bang!" A slap, pure power, directly lifted an incoming big man out. Although after evolution, his strength was not weaker than that of King Wu, there was still no good result under Shen''s power. I''ll kill you while you''re sick. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu naturally didn''t want to let go of each other so simply. Then he took a meal under his feet and turned his whole body into a dark shadow, trying to solve a guy again. But I didn''t expect that at this time, a strong wind suddenly hit and took me by surprise. If it were not for the timely response of the body, the neck might be completely crushed and broken. But even so, Shen''s neck lacked a piece of skin, and blood flowed across it. Feeling the faint pain, Shen Tan''s face twitched a few times. With his current body, it can be said that it is very terrible to cause such damage. Especially on the wound, there was a strong stench. Needless to say, I was poisoned. In cultivating dark aura, the most common is all kinds of strange poisons. Although most of them are not strong, almost all contractors or martial beasts of dark aura attack with poisons. Strictly speaking, his own corrosive power is also a kind of toxin. The wound with toxin was very difficult to heal, but the strong body treated the wound at the first time. At least the blood had stopped, so that Shen didn''t have to worry too much next. However, this piece of flesh and blood was torn out, and the unspeakable pain could not be covered up. At this time, an inexplicable sense of killing slowly spread in my heart. Coupled with the stimulation of his injury, Shen Tu suddenly seemed to be in a state of violent walking. His eyes were red as if he were a wild beast. He looked at everyone around him and rushed over like a crazy devil. "Kill!" Seeing this behind the scenes, a group of members of the iron core alliance immediately looked happy and killed again with various weapons. "You''d better hurry up. This guy''s willpower is average, but his body is too strong. I don''t know how long it can affect him. We must solve it as soon as possible!" A young man couldn''t help saying. At the same time, his eyes were also red and looked very similar to Shen''s. the sweat on his forehead couldn''t help dripping. His palm crossed his chest and stared at Shen: "what a monster. How can such a strong flesh be owned by the contractor? It''s incredible!" Only by personally feeling and seeing with your own eyes will you know how terrible Shen''s body is. Even as a contractor, after seeing such physical body and power, he was amazed. The reason why this young man can do this is because he is a rare attribute branch of the dark Department... Rage! After Shen TU was recruited, he learned the corresponding inheritance content for the first time, but it was only limited to these. Just as the branch of the Guangming system has various attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as rare wind attributes, ice attributes and so on The dark Department also has... Such as rage, arrogance, jealousy, laziness, greed, lust, overeating and so on! Among them, the attribute of rage is that it can quietly arouse the angry emotion in your body through the use of spiritual power, so as to let the other party pick up reason. Shen TU was like this at the moment. Disturbed by the other party''s mental strength, coupled with the anger brought to him just after his injury, as a lead, after pouring oil on the fire, he became like this in front of him. And it is precisely because the mental power beats Shen Tan and triggers his anger, so the mental power enters the body and realizes how terrible Shen Tan''s flesh is... It''s not too much to say that he is a human holy beast. Moreover, it must be a terrible martial beast that is very good at flesh and defense. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it feels more like a hard stone, indestructible. In the face of such a body, the young man had nothing to do but marvel secretly. It was for this reason that he understood why Shen could only rely on his physical strength to make them, the elite of the iron core alliance, suffer so much damage! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe it was brought about by the power of pure flesh. On the contrary, in comparison, Shen''s internal force is completely inadequate under such a physical condition. Between the two, there are gullies that are difficult to cross. Such a huge gap also makes people secretly wonder. At the same time, he was even more angry, because Shen Tu just killed their two companions because he mobilized his internal power! But I didn''t expect that the internal force was completely false. Although Shen''s internal power is still very strong, it can''t pose much threat at all. If you had known that, be careful, it might not be like this at all. However, when Rao was in a state of rage, Shen Jian fought completely with the instinctive consciousness of his body, which was terrible enough. In other words, this time, Shen is the most terrible thing, because he may think about some other things on weekdays, but now he completely forgets everything and fights completely relying on muscle memory and super direct sense to predict danger. In this way, the horror of Shen''s flesh was completely revealed, which can be said to be incisively and vividly. Therefore, even now, Shen has fallen into a state of rage, but he has killed the four sides more, which makes the people of the iron core alliance more miserable. What''s going on? It''s obviously their move, but how do you feel that this guy''s strength has become stronger? At the thought of this, I couldn''t help turning my head and looking at the young man: "I said Li Dazhuang, you can''t make a mistake. I feel this guy is stronger than before!" "I can''t help it. This guy is a martial beast dressed in human nature!" Li Dazhuang, who woke up his rage attribute, said with a bitter smile: "you should be careful. I will stimulate him as much as possible. As long as he survives this period of time, he will be completely abandoned!" "Good!" Others nodded after hearing this, and then began the initial pulling tactics, just like flying kites in online games. Although there was a lot of anger in Shen''s heart and revenge for his companions, the current situation made them have to wait. Otherwise, if he rushed up now, he was afraid that he would be killed by Shen in a state of rage, the gain would not be worth the loss. After all, they still have to maintain their best state and combat effectiveness after revenge. Shen is not the only enemy, so the best way is to protect themselves to the greatest extent. At the moment, Shen Tu seems to have become their Chinese food, like meat on the board, and they are allowed to slaughter, so they don''t pay too much attention. It was precisely because of this that they did not find a pair of empty and old eyes under Shen''s Scarlet eyes. At a glance, Li Dazhuang seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. A tremor from his soul filled his heart with fear. Before any reaction, consciousness has fallen into the darkness of the bottom and died quietly. But Shen was as angry as he had just been. He rushed up without saying a word when he saw someone, and then began to fight. It''s just a kite flying treat! I don''t know how long this battle lasted. Finally, when Shen''s strength, reaction speed and so on began to decline, several other members of the iron core alliance immediately became excited. Finally... Until this time! At the thought of this, the smiles on their faces couldn''t help but brighten a little, looking full of excitement and joy. After killing Shen Hu, the iron core alliance''s great trouble was solved. Without saying anything, they avenged their companions. How can we not be happy about killing two birds with one stone? They looked at each other and rushed together the next second. However, just at this moment, Shen Tan, who was as crazy as a devil in their eyes, suddenly raised his head. The scarlet eyes have disappeared. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a very bright smile. He was looking at everyone rushing over: "I can''t help it, almost... I can''t play anymore!" At the moment when the voice fell, two feathers flew out wrapped around spider silk. On the only way they had already figured out, they easily cut their throats and solved the battle. Chapter 621 "Surprised, not surprised?" With a big hand, the moment he took back the spider silk, he shook off the blood beads on it, and the smile on Shen''s face was even more prosperous. But in the eyes of others, this smile is incomparably cold and doesn''t feel any warmth. In the end, the members of the iron core alliance completely closed their eyes under such a smile. If you have a mental calculation but have no intention, you dare to make such an idea that you can''t distinguish the strength comparison and make a wrong judgment. You can only say that you deserve to die. At the very least, it should not have been so simple to be killed by Shen. After all, the strength of these people is not weak. If Shen wanted to kill them so easily, he would have to waste his real strength. At least he would not want to maintain stronger combat effectiveness now. To put it bluntly, it is precisely because they have a strong strength that they don''t care and are more confident. But sometimes, self-confidence is a good thing, but excessive self-confidence often represents getting closer and closer to death. At the same time, Shen felt a sigh in his heart. The existence of dark aura is really too strange. Especially in the face of those contractors or martial beasts who have never been in contact, it''s normal to get caught in a little carelessness. Shen Tu did not expect that among the contractors who cultivated the dark aura, the spiritual power should be used in this way. Dark Reiki is full of destruction and killing. Therefore, if you can control it for a long time, you will eventually become bloodthirsty. This is a common disease of all dark Reiki practitioners, and there is no way to change the fact. Even though Shen has never thought of practicing, he must admit that sometimes, especially when the fight has reached a certain degree and triggered anger or hatred in his heart, the feeling of bloodthirsty and killing will be stronger than ever before. He is still like this, not to mention what a contractor or a martial beast majoring in dark aura looks like. Therefore, the spiritual power of the dark Department is more appropriate to deal with the contractors or military beasts of the dark Department. It can more comprehensively provoke the violent emotions in the heart and become bloodthirsty and manic. Who can stop it at that time? It''s impossible to guard against it. Even Shen can feel the Tao. In the back, even he will be enslaved by this force, or he can''t bear it under the instigation of this dark spiritual force. He will explode and die in chaos. It''s weird and unpredictable. It''s impossible to prevent. This in itself is where the spiritual power is strong, but even more so in the dark system! At the thought of this, Shen felt a headache. He felt that what he thought before seemed too simple. Since both sides had stood on the opposite side, some things must be understood by himself. Otherwise, if you encounter it, you will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later! At the thought of his own emotions triggered by the spiritual power, he fell into a deep loss. Shen also knew the seven branches of the spiritual power of the dark Department! But to Shen''s surprise, the spiritual cultivators of the Guangming department, such as LAN Xiaoyao and their five daughters, have long lost their inheritance. It can be said that it is very difficult to practice. Although the spiritual system, like the spatial system, is independent of the two systems of light and darkness, the nature of the Contractor''s own practice determines their branches. The branch of Guangming Department has long been fragmented. Even LAN Xiaoyao''s practice is incomplete. However, the dark Department did not. To some extent, the inheritance of the dark system is much more complete than the light line. Maybe this is the side of both advantages and disadvantages. Although the light system has now become the mainstream, it completely suppresses the dark system like a street mouse. But the inheritance, especially the ancient inheritance, has long been missing. From generation to generation, the blood potential of martial animals is very terrible. It is difficult for awakening inheritance to have the powerful inheritance like that in ancient times. Most of them are still the inheritance of some top martial animals in modern times. In the final analysis, it is also one of the reasons why the martial animals reproduce from generation to generation, and the ancient ancestral blood is becoming scarce because the offspring are too large. The dark system, however, is gradually moving towards the end, so the inheritance can be retained. Even if the blood potential of the dark beast is general, it can awaken the ancient blood and enhance its own strength. But this is not possible for the martial beasts of the Guangming department. Of course, this is not absolute. There are still a few strong atavistic blood vessels, but this number is very rare. Compared with the dark system, it can only take one number! From the huge base of race, strive to give birth to a atavistic blood, so as to come out from generation to generation. However, the military beasts and contractors of the dark Department don''t have to worry about this relatively. They just need a smooth contract, and the inheritance of the Tao will not be too bad. Therefore, when choosing the contracted military beasts, they don''t have to pay much attention to the potential of blood. After understanding the inheritance information of the dark system, Shen felt a little sigh. If those guys outside the world who are obsessed with power and sacrifice all costs in order to gain stronger power of Tao know the benefits of cultivating the dark system, I''m afraid they will join it without hesitation? After all, I don''t know how many people are looking forward to such power. Who doesn''t feel excited about tentacles now? In addition, more importantly, Shen Jian knew the inheritance branch of the spiritual power of the dark system... The seven special attributes are exactly the same as the so-called seven sins spread in the west of the Lord world! This also made Shen Peng understand that in the distant past, the connection and contact between the main world and the world of Warcraft were far from what he could imagine. "If so, is there really no record of the world of Warcraft in the main world?" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but meditate in his heart. Seeing Li Dazhuang in the distance who used to control himself with the spiritual power of the dark Department, Shen felt quite emotional. He was really controlled. Yes, or he was invaded by his spiritual power, which provoked the anger in his heart, lost himself, and wanted to destroy and kill But soon, at that moment, the powerful spiritual force that had been entrenched in his body suddenly shot. It was just a moment. Judging from Shen''s own feelings, it was like the tiger was provoked by a wild dog. The lazy tiger just narrowed his eyes and looked at each other, and then was scared and fled. Shen remembered that Lan Xiaoyao''s five daughters had said that they suddenly had a group of mental power in their bodies, which was so huge that even if they practiced their hands, they could not detect half a point, and even were suppressed and eaten back. But Shen did not know how they came from and how he would use them. It just makes him feel... It seems to have something to do with the little turtle. But as far as he knows, although the little turtle has good potential, it is not spiritual. Its mental strength is a little worse than that of himself, so Shen can''t understand why these things suddenly appear in his body! But anyway, he knew that the reason why he could get rid of the spiritual control of the dark system so quickly was probably the help of the little turtle. This also made Shen Peng call for the little turtle again in his heart, but in the end, the answers to the Tao were the same, which made people helpless. Always calm heart, always can not put down. Now what Shen wanted to know most was what happened to the little turtle and why everything seemed to have changed after he was bitten by a snake? At the thought of being bitten, Shen suddenly thought of brother Ping tou! That guy... It seems that after they entered the first level of the ruins of the secret place, they disappeared and didn''t know they chose another way. But considering the guy''s handling ability, there''s really nothing to worry about. After traveling across the sea for so long, he can still be alive when he finally comes to Beiming xuanhai, which is enough to show how tough the little guy is. He took two pills and threw them into his mouth. Shen Tu turned and rushed to remove the target. Danqing is in this state. Although he has the help of Mo Ling, he still can''t solve his opponent in a period of time. It takes a long time to cooperate tacitly between the contractor and the beast. Even if the martial beast is strong, no matter how good the talent of the contractor is, this can not be broken. And even if Mo Ling is such a special martial beast, it is no exception. In order not to be prematurely destroyed by the huge power of the ink spirit, Danqing sealed herself. Since then, it can be said that she has not had any deep contact with the ink spirit, but it is precisely because of this. Even if both sides recognize each other very much, it is impossible to play a timely and powerful combat effectiveness. Without the polishing of time and the test of sharing life and death again and again, it is impossible for martial beasts and contractors to play a really powerful side. Therefore, one of the important reasons why the cultivation of Danqing did not directly break through the wusheng after integrating with the ink spirit is the same. At the moment, it is very rare that the combined Danqing can involve several people of the other party. However, as soon as Shen Jian rushed over to help, Danqing stopped him, and then looked in the distance: "we seem to have forgotten a guy!" "What do you mean?" Shen was slightly stunned, but he looked along with Danqing''s eyes, and his heart was shocked! Immediately, the power of the whole body was applied to the extreme. Shen Tan''s figure turned into an unreachable shadow and disappeared in place! It turned out that I don''t know when that guy had already secretly touched the position on one side of the hall. From where the destruction environment is, it should be the position where the iron core alliance should be destroyed. He plans to forcibly enter. But I didn''t expect them to come so quickly, and the several corpses on the ground should have been killed by dark poison without accident. I have to say, this guy can really pick up a bargain. All the people of the iron core alliance were stopped by them. As a result, he directly touched it by using his spatial attribute to go without trace. "Vice president, you like to do such sneaky things. It''s beneath your dignity!" Shen Tan appeared directly on the side of the dark body and roared with a powerful internal force. Chapter 622 "Furtive?" Dimly smiled and shook his head: "do you think, among these people present, who can stop me?" "What''s more, I just came to get my chance!" "Of course, you are qualified. It''s impossible to say that those stupid martial beasts also want to touch them!" "Your chance?" Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and wondered why he said so. "Of course it''s mine!" Ming secretly nodded: "I know a little about the chosen ones. Although I''m not deep, I also know that you came with some tasks or tasks to change your destiny. Therefore, people like you can be said to be the biggest variable. Therefore, no matter what it is, if you participate in it, it can become an opportunity for you. It''s really unfair to say! ¡± "And they..." said, looked at the Danqing women in the distance, and smiled: "The spiritual secret of smallpox Pavilion is what they practice, but the source of this secret is an ancient remnant tablet in the xuanhai sea of Beiming. According to their different talent potential, they will be stuck at a certain level. Without the help of water spirit beads, they will only lose their fragrance and jade. And they also have a great opportunity, so they can find clues about water spirit beads, so they came here. Yes Eligible to participate! " "But... Just like you, you are qualified to share this opportunity. Yes, but whether you can get the water pearl or not depends on your ability." "But why do you have such a chance?" Shen Jian looked at the dark and said, "it seems that you are the least qualified here. At least these holy beasts are also the aborigines of the xuanhai sea of Beiming. It can be said that they are the most qualified to find and inherit the water spirit beads." "They?" The dark and strange sneer: "if Xuanwu really wants to pass it on to them, then you don''t have to keep it all the time, just give it to them?" "You have also obtained more than one spirit bead. You should be very clear about the control of the four holy beasts over the spirit bead. If they want to give it to anyone, outsiders can''t get the Tao at all. Even if I kill you, fire spirit bead and golden spirit bead won''t recognize me or be used by me, will they?" "Take the northern dark snake in those years... Do you really think it''s just a coincidence? Why is it the only one who got the water spirit pearl and chart? Why is it the only one who can inherit the ruins of this secret place? After so many years, is it true that no one has found here? But why are the water spirit pearl and chart still not born?" The dark words plunged Shen into deep meditation. But judging from the current situation, things are indeed what the dark said. There is no doubt about the significance of the existence of spirit beads. But their master, as the dark said, has only one... That is, the four holy beasts. Even if he has already gained the Tao, the fire spirit beads and the golden spirit beads are only kept temporarily. In the end, they will be returned to their respective sacred animals. Shen Tu naturally knows this. Of course, he really didn''t want to get involved. Taking this thing with him is like a child carrying an RPG. It hurts others and himself, and will be remembered by those with ulterior motives! Therefore, naturally, it is the safest way to give these things to those tall guys. If they don''t rush the ducks to the shelves and get pushed up temporarily, they won''t be far away from such a hard job. Shen was also very helpless about this matter, but the reality made him have to bite the bullet. "But after all, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Shen Tu sneered: "if compared with you, I don''t think those sacred animals in the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld will be less qualified than you!" "Ha ha..." when he heard Shen Jian''s words, he immediately laughed: "do you really think that only the people in the smallpox pavilion have found the secret about water spirit beads?" "Isn''t the same for the iron core alliance?" "What''s more, who said I didn''t?" As he spoke, the unknown white bone staff appeared in his hand and looked at Shen: "do you know what this is?" "Or do you know what it is for?" "..." Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak, but when he saw the white bone staff appear again, his impulse to grab it was even stronger. Looking at Shen Jian like this, Ming dark didn''t seem to be surprised. The smile on his face was still very bright. He said faintly, "the backbone of the northern dark snake!" "It condenses the spiritual power of Beiming Xuan snake all his life. At the same time... It is also the key to open this hall! And this... Was taught by me!" "Now, do you know? Even if you are the chosen one and favored by fate, if you really want to say inheritance, I am more qualified than you!" As he spoke, the white bone staff suddenly pestled to the ground, and a huge spiritual force suddenly shrouded in all directions. All the people who were still fighting were shrouded in this spiritual force, suddenly stopped, and then quickly retreated to resist. It''s dark... Finally! The strange and unpredictable mental power made everyone sink and feel the infinite suppression. Even if thunder kills the dragon, it can''t help holding its head up at this moment. Quickly came to the hall, everyone looked at the dark holding a tall white bone staff, and was silent. I have to admit that this dark hand messed up everyone''s plan. What''s more unexpected is that the strength of this guy has reached such a terrible level! One''s own strength, suppress the whole audience! Even these martial beasts, which have evolved four times, feel a trace of smallness in front of the dark! "Jie... Do you feel despair?" He smiled and was very satisfied with the performance of everyone present. "You... Dare to betray our iron core alliance!" The unknown beast of the eighth general looked at the dark, with some anger. "Betrayal?" After hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing: "when did I become a member of your iron core alliance? Iron face and I are just mutually beneficial!" While talking, the whole figure disappeared in place. The next second it appeared in front of the unknown beast. It seemed that there was no force at all when sticking out its index finger, but at the moment of falling, the unknown beast had flown out. Moreover, the fit state of the eight people was broken in an instant. "Hahaha... Is this the card of your iron core alliance? It''s really interesting. It''s so interesting!" Dark eyes looked at the eight people with a glimmer of brilliance. The next second, the space fluctuated. Before they could move, the eight people had been imprisoned: "yes, yes, you are qualified to go to my anatomical table. This time I must study it carefully. Of course... There is also the inheritance of the dark system. This mysterious inheritance really makes people can''t wait!" After looking at the eight people, he turned around and looked like a thunder killing the dragon and beast. It seemed that the eight wars of the iron core alliance would bring him no more interest. "Hehe... Little loach, how do you feel now?" While saying this, the dark had come to the thunder killing dragon envoy, and stretched out his fingers to knock on it. It seemed more like studying something. "How could you..." Lei annihilated the dragon and filled the beast''s eyes with horror. Looking at the darkness, it seemed that he had found something incredible. "Why not?" The dark shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t understand: "is it difficult that only you ancient races such as the dragon family can master the secrets after four evolutions?" "You are still so stupid! Keep your pace!" "People, the reason why they can become the protagonist of the whole world from the weakest race, lies in their adaptability and variability. They are the most different from you old people who know to stick to the rules all day!" "It''s true that touching the fifth evolution really wasted me a lot of time, but when you poke through this layer of window paper, you''ll find... It turned out that the back was so simple!" "So... You have mastered the sixth evolution and returned to nature, haven''t you? Your broken empty bear has mastered the sixth evolution and returned to nature, not that you haven''t mastered evolution!" Thunder killed the dragon, which made the beast''s face difficult to see the extreme. He looked at the dark strangely. Indeed, Rao didn''t think of it. This guy has mastered six evolutions! Strictly speaking, after the four evolution of martial beasts, it is the end of most martial beasts. Even their blood potential supports them to evolve to the fifth and sixth times! But... Those are only theoretical! After four evolutions, that is, element evolution, it is basically the limit of evolution. Although many martial beasts are unwilling to admit it, this is the truth. Their evolution is actually constantly changing towards the human form. Because that kind of body is the most suitable form for cultivation and combat. After countless years of attempts, they know it. Therefore, after the evolution of elements, they have completely mastered the application, even extension and expansion of their own attributes. No matter what race, they will eventually evolve into humanoid beasts walking upright on two legs! Thunder kills the dragon, so does the beast, and so does the punishment punisher of blue thunder''s four evolutions. Strictly speaking, after the sublimation of Wu beast''s blood, when the third evolution is carried out again, there is already a trend of transformation in this regard, but it is not obvious. It is not perfect until the fourth time! After the fourth evolution, it is basically the strongest strength of the martial beast. As for the fifth evolution... It is a legendary existence. Even if the blood potential of the martial beast is enough for the fifth evolution, it is very difficult to control it, because even the records recorded in the inheritance are very vague. It is said that only those ancient races in ancient times can master the secrets after the four evolution of martial beasts. As for others, it seems that no one can master these. Chapter 623 That''s why I was surprised when the thunder killed the dragon made the beast see that the dark guy could evolve the martial beast to the sixth time. No, or more accurately... It''s panic! fear! The civilization of the human race has existed for countless years, and in these histories, we don''t know how many geniuses were born. But the door of the four evolutions has always been a difficult threshold to cross. Whether it is a contractor or a martial beast, when facing such a difficult problem, there is nothing to do! Once, there was also a rumor... If you can contract the Wu beasts on Wu beast Island, you can break the shackles of this shackle. But no one knows whether everything is true or false. Because the fifth evolution is like a lock that never has a key, so you don''t know how to open it. The thunder destroys the dragon, even if it has the inheritance of the dragon family, it is no exception. If you want to break through, you don''t have to pay a little. The difficulties are as difficult as heaven. As far as it knows, even the hidden dragon clan can do this step. Especially what you have to pay is more painful than death. Thunder destroys the dragon. The beast thought that the dark was already the limit when fighting with himself. It is precisely for this reason that after it evolved into thunder killing dragon and beast, it is no longer mainly aimed at the dark. But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, I gave myself such a big surprise! What the dark has been hiding is really terrible. "Return to nature?" After hearing what the envoy Lei annihilated the Dragon said, Shen couldn''t help but be a little curious. At present, he knows only the first four times about the evolution of Wu beast, and the little turtle has only completed it twice. As for the third armed evolution and the fourth elemental evolution, Shen had never thought about it. Because it was too far away from him and the little turtle, even the two successive evolutions in this period of time had made Shen feel that kind of vanity. Do anything, the foundation is very important! This is that you won''t become anywhere. After continuously enhancing its strength, the little turtle consumes a little more foundation, resulting in some losses. Therefore, it is impossible to complete the third evolution in a short time. Even if he could, Shen would refuse. Because doing so is undoubtedly betting on the future of the little turtle. Even if you win, you will win miserably. Therefore, not to mention six evolutions, even armed evolution, he is confused. Recalling the broken empty bear he saw at that time, Shen did not feel any different. The only strange thing is that after merging with the dark, you can directly resist the threat of thunder killing dragons. It seems that you don''t waste any energy at all. I thought it was just the particularity of his spatial attribute, so there would be such a change. But now it seems that this is by no means the relationship of spatial attributes, but completely took over all this with its own strength! It''s just that the disguise is too deep, just an illusion. At the thought of this, Shen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although I have long guessed that this guy will keep his hand and will have a strong hand, I didn''t expect... It''s so terrible! Six times of evolution, this should be the strongest among the martial beasts I have seen so far, except the four holy beasts? After evolution once or twice, the strength of the martial beast has become terrible. But it has evolved six times... Shen can''t even think about it. The next second, I saw the dark as before, shooting at the thunder killing dragon envoy, Tianxiao Dadui turtle and Haiyue sub mane horse. It was just a flick. Without exception, it was instantly seriously injured. Even the evolution state could not be maintained, and fell back to the normal state! At the same time, several unknown martial beasts of iron core alliance also instantly contacted the combination state. Looking at this scene, Shen had completely closed his eyes. There is no hope... There is really no hope. Strength is the foundation of everything. No matter how many conspiracy calculations, but in front of absolute strength, it is so vulnerable! What''s more... The old fox opposite him is dark. A cunning old fox can''t be counted as a card since he can be exposed. This is a very shallow truth. Children know, and it must be no exception. But it is precisely because of this, so since he still chose to do so, it shows that he has other cards! Otherwise, how could it be so simply exposed to deal with them? Only the cards that will never be known are really powerful cards. The strength of six evolutions has been revealed. It seems invincible. Shen doesn''t know what else to do next, but everything in front of him... Is enough. "Didn''t you expect? To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable!" Walking in the middle of the scene, I looked at the expression of fear and despair on everyone''s face and smiled gently. Are you happy? of course! Because such a desperate expression is what he likes to see most. Especially from other people''s faces, that feeling made his blood gush to an indescribable level. As soon as he turned his head, Ming smiled to himself and walked toward Shen: "can''t you think of it? Are you surprised?" "Surprise!" Shen looked at the darkness and sighed. Indeed, the dark guy is hiding too deep. Obviously, he has the strength to crush everything. As a result, he still pretends to be very weak. For this reason, he even doesn''t hesitate to be hurt! It was so realistic. "Be careful, no big mistake!" Secretly provoked Shen Jian''s chin and smiled: "I remember teaching you, but it seems that you don''t remember! But forget it, you finally belong to me. Don''t worry... I will cherish high-quality anatomical materials like you!" Listening to the dark words, Shen''s face could do nothing but look ugly. "Ha ha ha..." It has to be said that Shen''s weight alone is heavier than that of everyone present! It is precisely because of this that he gained greater satisfaction here in Shen. However, at this time, dark suddenly turned around and then kicked out of the void. "Bang!" The figure of Danqing was kicked out directly. "Little bug, just because you still want to sneak?" Dimly looked at Danqing. The next second she appeared in front of Danqing. Before she was kicked out and landed, she was already held in her hand by dimly, holding her neck and slowly lifting up: "I have to say, this time I''m really right. I didn''t expect to find so many rare materials, Mo Ling? It''s really a magical creature. It seems that I won''t be bored in the next period of time!" After saying that, with a big hand and an invisible seal, the Danqing was completely sealed. Even the ink spirit could not mobilize any power of faith. It was so completely sealed between raising hands and feet. Watching this scene, Shen had a deeper understanding of the dark power in his heart. Then, dark finally came to the door of the hall and stopped. I have to say, it''s really not easy to come here. He got the white bone staff many years ago! He also knew its use, but unfortunately... He was still unable to determine the location of the water spirit bead. In pursuit of powerful power, no one would not like Lingzhu. After Shen Tu got the fire Lingzhu, he didn''t want to rob it. After all, it seems to him that he is too used to it. As long as he is strong enough, there is no problem. He is sure even if he is blocked by elder Wu. After all, he is the contractor of the space system. But unfortunately, the particularity of the fire spirit bead made him unable to get the Tao. After all, it was the means left by the holy beast. What good way could he have. Of course, he secretly pursues power, but the demand for spirit beads is not refined for his own use. After all, his attributes are different from the five elements attributes and are of little use. For him, if he can do experiments with spirit beads, he may be able to peep into a secret that the four holy beasts can master! For these things, it is what he most wants to know and master. Unfortunately, the fire spirit pearl and the gold spirit pearl have come true one after another, but they can''t be obtained for various reasons. The water spirit pearl has always been his greatest hope. Especially after Tiemian found him to trade later, it made Ming very excited. I never dreamed that someone would send the water pearl to the door! Therefore, there is the next plan. Shen''s search for the Pearl seems to be a secret, but it''s really nothing for those who stare at Shen all the time. That''s why when Shen set out to Beiming xuanhai, he knew that the opportunity had finally come. The iron core alliance thought that it took advantage of the darkness and became their last safety lock to deal with the aftermath for them. The iron core alliance promised to bring Shen back to him afterwards, and also gave many research materials of the iron core alliance and some secrets of the dark Department! In this regard, the dark naturally accepted it without hesitation. But in his heart, he also had some plans. After all, the iron core alliance is a thousand calculations, and I didn''t expect that the dark hand had already mastered the key to open! However, the ruins of the secret place cannot be opened. Although he is the contractor of the space system, it is true that the transmission array has long been lost, and more importantly, the relics of the secret land do not come as soon as they want, and they can only enter and exit within the specified time. And this time, he doesn''t know. At the same time, he didn''t know how to open the ruins of the secret place. Naturally, there was no way. Although he was already holding the white bone staff, the key to the last hall, the reality was that he had been struggling for decades. Fortunately, everything came to an end some time ago. Although the dark also knows that Danqing has the intelligence of shuilingzhu, it''s a pity that the five women are too cautious to directly set a spiritual brand on each other. Even if he wants to peep one or two silently, he can''t do it! Therefore, the dark can only wait for this! Finally, this day has come! Chapter 624 Looking at the huge palace in front of me, I took a deep breath, and then slowly raised the white bone staff. Beiming Xuanshe was the overlord of Beiming xuanhai in those years. After the holy beast Xuanwu completely avoided the world, it was the only one who led Beiming xuanhai and ended the chaotic era of Beiming xuanhai. It existed as an emperor. No matter what kind of evaluation these martial beasts of Beiming xuanhai have on it, looking at the actions of Beiming Xuanshe, today, countless years later, we must raise our thumbs and say admiration. Even those who don''t like Beiming Xuan snake have to sigh with admiration. When Beiming Xuan snake fell, it forcibly protected its offspring and sent them out. Then it returned the water spirit pearl to the mysterious place where it had access to the water spirit pearl, and completely blocked the door of the main hall. Only Beiming Xuan snake family can open it. After that, Beiming Xuan snake completely fell. Because of the comfortable space, it can be said that there is no lack of adventure. Coupled with his character, places like Beiming xuanhai have never been here. Although it''s a little dangerous, for the space system, as long as you are careful, I''m afraid the holy beast world can come and go freely. It is for this reason that Ming is very bold to come to Beiming xuanhai and go deep into it. Not only secretly understand the landform and environment here, but also collect a lot of "experimental objects" to take back! After all, many of the martial beasts in the Beiming xuanhai sea have been cut off by the outside world. It is impossible to give up when you see these happy ghosts. Therefore, for a long period of ten years, the dark had a "special preference" for the Beiming xuanhai. Later, by chance, he found the remains of the Beiming xuanhai snake! What he couldn''t think of was that there was still terrible spiritual power on the corpse of the Beiming Xuan snake, which had fallen for nearly ten thousand years! That feeling is as terrible as facing a holy beast of the spiritual department! What made him unable to think was that this spiritual power was still preserved in the will of some Beiming Xuan snake! Even after nearly ten thousand years, it still hasn''t been completely wiped out. We can imagine how terrible the Beiming Xuan snake was at its peak. But it also startled the dark. I thought I was dead, but later I found... The only remaining will had been confused and could not cause any harm at all. With great courage, as soon as he touched the whole skeleton, he turned into such a white bone staff. In the next ten years, after countless sacrifice and communication, the white bone staff finally recognized its own breath and escaped a little secret about water spirit beads. At the same time, I also understand that this white bone staff should be the inheritance of the Beiming Xuan snake family, which was left by the Beiming Xuan snake for her offspring, but I didn''t expect to be picked up by the chance of the dark! It can be said that it is true that Mingyin is also the only one who knows that Beiming Xuan snake has children. Therefore, after thinking about it, I gave the white bone staff to the broken empty bear to seal it and seal it in another space, so that people can avoid being found! After all, shuilingzhu... Dark is also exciting. What''s more, the spiritual power contained in this white bone staff alone is enough to make him feel afraid, so how can such a baby give up? In particular, the dark is very curious about such things, and naturally he can''t hand them over. Until today, decades after he got the white bone staff, he stood here and was ready to open the door. I have to say... I''ve been waiting too long. After getting the water spirit bead and adding the two on Shen Tu''s body, he believes that he may really be able to find out why the four holy beasts are more powerful than ordinary holy beasts and martial saints! At that time, I may have the opportunity to become the first existence to reach that height in history! The more I think about it, the more excited the smile on my dark face, and the more manic the blood in my body. It seems that there is a force supporting everything invisibly! Finally, when the white bone staff approached the gate, a terrible spiritual force suddenly burst out. Even the dark flew out directly under the impact of this spiritual force. Seeing this scene, Shen could not help but exclaim. How strong is Beiming Xuan snake? After ten thousand years of falling, there is still power to fly the dark bomb out! This made Shen Peng very moved. At the same time, I also understand why the Beiming Xuan snake became the first to truly unify the existence of the Beiming Xuan sea in history. Regardless of other aspects, this spiritual power alone is enough to explain everything. The unicorn dragon beast was so strong that even thunder killed the dragon and made the beast evolve. As a result, there was no way. Even the dark finger could not take it down and was beaten to degradation. It''s not hard to imagine how terrible the dark power is, but as a result, it was bounced out by the mental power scattered on the white bone staff. What a terrible existence would it be if the northern dark snake were still there? Shen Hu shook his head. He didn''t think of it. Perhaps, it is really the strongest existence under the four holy beasts. As for the strength of the four holy beasts, Shen is not sure. Because although he has been in contact with rosefinch and white tiger so far, in fact, people don''t emit their own breath at all, and they haven''t even touched them. Therefore, he does not know how strong it is. But from countless legends about the four holy beasts, we can get a clue... That is absolutely not weak. But I''m afraid no one knows how far this has come. After several tumbling in the air and unloading the impact, the dark retreated a few steps and stood there looking at the door at the moment with his eyes shining. Finally... Until this day. Soon, lines appeared on Guanghua''s gate and the white bone staff, and bursts of unknown whispers were heard. In the ear, the sound seemed to be unable to stay in the mind at all. I heard it, but I couldn''t hum it. As time passed, the light of the white bone staff gradually faded, but the door of the hall burst into dazzling light. Finally, the door of the hall was opened with a bang. In an instant, all eyes were attracted by this moment. A burst of dust floated, and a deafening roar came from the hall. For a moment, whether it was dark or Shen, everyone present was deaf with this roar! The power of that sound wave made them produce a kind of awe, which is an impossible awe, a kind of awe branded in their bones. Shaking his head hard, Shen found that he soon recovered. Although the roar was terrible, it didn''t seem to have any power or intention to kill them. Otherwise, just this roar, Shen Peng believed that there would be no one panting, even the darkness of six evolutions! Such strength has exceeded the limit of strength. When he came back to himself, Shen suddenly felt that the voice was familiar: "it''s a little... Like a Xuanwu voice!" Although not sure, it is somewhat similar. Soon, everyone''s eyes also looked. There is nothing special in the hall. But in the center, there is an altar like existence, and in the center, there is a blue bead the size of a fist. The light of beads lit up the whole hall. The blue halo makes people think that it is really the same in the ocean. With the door completely opened, the water aura in the air was so strong that it exploded! It is rare that in the whole space, in addition to the special aura, a normal aura finally appeared, and it is still the aura of water attribute! Don''t forget that most of the people present, except for the dark, are water attributes. Even Shen himself is half a water attribute cultivator! In such an environment, I didn''t intend to be like a fish in the water. Originally, I didn''t have enough internal power, so I quickly supplemented it. One by one, like a whale swallowing, I quickly swallowed Reiki into my body. However, at this moment, although everyone showed a smile, Shen suddenly frowned and showed a very ugly expression, just as someone suddenly told you... That Xiang was added to your bowl at dinner. "This... What ghost?" Shen Tu uttered an incredible whisper. Water attribute Reiki can be absorbed even when he has not awakened. The reason why it was difficult to absorb at the beginning was that it was impossible to absorb the aura of water attribute at the critical moment when the little turtle awakened the earth attribute and where the earth attribute was necessary. But beyond that, it doesn''t matter on weekdays. However, the speed of absorption is very slow, and the conversion of internal force is as slow as a snail. Moreover, the internal force is impure. The original power of one hit is only 60% or 70% in the end. But generally speaking, it can be absorbed and only needs to be continuously purified. If it was someone else, it might be a little troublesome, but don''t forget how fast Shen Tan absorbed Reiki. The characteristic of heaven and earth turtle breath skill is to keep internal power continuous and endless. What''s more... He has awakened his water attribute now! You know, even in the dark aura environment of Beiming xuanhai, he can always absorb the water attribute aura in the ocean to supplement. Not to mention that the water spirit beads now emit such pure water attribute aura. But as a result... Shen was suddenly dumbfounded. Because this water attribute aura... How to say? After absorbing it, he almost got sick directly. That strange feeling has been around him, just a little, but he can''t absorb it in his body. Even heaven and earth turtle breath skill can''t refine it! In the end, after swimming in the body for several circles, he finally turned into a fart and discharged it. For a moment, a strange green gas floated in front of the main hall, with a strong stench, which changed the faces of all the people and Wu animals. Then he looked at Shen Tan angrily. Chapter 625 Even if you are disgusting, you may be so disgusting. You are definitely the first. That smell, even the top holy beast has a feeling of fainting, not to mention people who are weaker in cultivation. They were amazed at the intensity of the taste. Shen''s face was even more embarrassed. He smiled and didn''t know how to explain. Secretly running the internal force of water attribute, I found that it still works. It seems that it has not been affected at all. Seeing this scene, Shen''s doubts became even greater. Because in this way, it is right that the power of your water attribute has not been disturbed. But... Why did it turn out like this? Such a strong water attribute aura, can''t you absorb it? However, he could clearly feel the water attribute, which made Shen Peng deeply confused. More importantly, with the increase of water properties, Shen found that the unknown strange aura in the air began to thin. What caught Shen Peng by surprise was that he could not absorb the more aura of water attribute. Therefore, all his strength came from this special aura. With a Xuanwu trigger, I can completely accept these auras without any problem. If the special aura disappears now, Shen TU will really face an environment without aura. In this way, aren''t they just unicorns? At last, Shen felt a little anxious. However, unfortunately, this situation has not weakened, and there is nothing to do except worry. However, at this time, Shen suddenly felt as if he had been raised from behind. The feeling of long absence made him stunned. After all, when I was in Baining City, I was carried around like a chicken by Wu Changlao and Miao Qing. However, after leaving Baining City, such a thing never happened. Now, he has reached the realm of Wuling and can fly in the air for a short time, so it is even more impossible to feel raised like this. Turn around and look, suddenly covered with black lines. "What are you doing!" "It stinks!" He looked at Shen Tan secretly, and then threw it directly into the hall like garbage. "Shit!" Seeing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help yelling. Then he quickly got up from the ground and looked left and right. "Nothing?" Shen Tu looked around strangely and was relieved when he was sure there was no problem. Along the way, there are many kinds of deadly things. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life. As the main hall, as the last place to place the water spirit beads, it is naturally impossible to be so calm! But the result... It was so calm that there was no mechanism at all, which not only made Shen Peng stunned, but also looked strangely. "Ha ha..." Shen Jian saw the dark intention and couldn''t help laughing at him: "what should we do now? Is the vice president going to give in to shuilingzhu?" "Give in?" Listening to Shen Jian''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "you seem to forget... Not only you, but everyone here is my prisoner, and you are no exception. What can you do with the water spirit bead? You can''t refine it. You don''t want to use the fire spirit bead. You can use the rosefinch to help you refine it. Unlike the golden spirit bead, the white tiger helps you suppress it. What can you do with the water spirit bead in front of you?" "In the end, it didn''t fall into my hands?" When the dark said this, he suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that you could even bring me three spirit beads. Now I have a greater grasp of breaking through the seventh evolution!" "What!" After hearing the dark words, the unicorn dragon beast couldn''t help shouting. He even forgot to absorb Reiki and cultivate his injury: "he... He still has fire spirit beads and gold spirit beads?" Indeed, I''m afraid it''s a very incredible thing for anyone. Who would have thought that Shen could have two beads? Now, the water pearl is also available! It''s like listening to a story. Shen Jian shrugged and looked at the dark guy: "are you so sure? What if I really refined the water spirit pearl? Although the six evolutions are really strong, I believe I can''t deal with the power of the water spirit pearl?" Squinting, Shen looked at the darkness and was thinking. He also inherited the power of the Xuanwu turtle. Strictly speaking, it is really possible to refine the water spirit beads! It''s just... Too small. The reason is the lack of strength. If his current strength can reach wusheng, even the realm of Emperor Wu, he dares to try. After hearing this, the smile on his face was relaxed and relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t worry about what Shen Jian said at all. "Little guy, today I''m going to tell you a truth... No matter when and where you are, you should always maintain absolute confidence in one thing!" He raised his index finger and looked at Shen: "that''s strength! Your own strength!" "If you don''t even believe in your own strength, what else can you believe?" With a faint smile, then involuntarily stretched: "well, this is our last chat. This trip is really a great harvest. With your experimental materials, I have a greater success rate for the seventh evolution experiment!" "You... Do you already have the seventh evolutionary direction!" When the unicorn dragon heard the dark words, it couldn''t help shouting. "Jie Jie... What''s so difficult? Do you fools think you can''t find another way by cutting off the level of evolution?" Looking at the unicorn dragon beast with contempt, his eyes were full of ridicule: "only you stupid animals and animals can be so ignorant!" With a big hand, the bandage began to extend rapidly towards the people. It seemed that it was going to "pack" everyone together and take them away. Seeing this scene, Shen became silent. He looked at the dark quietly. He seemed to have accepted his fate. He gave up resistance to the next team. Seeing this behind the scenes, he looked at Shen Jian with great praise. It seemed that he appreciated his knowledge and interest very much. At the same time, there is also a trace of small loss in my heart! After all... This is the fruit planted by yourself and looked at it a little until it matured! Today, it''s time to pick. Although excited, there are also some regrets. Because it''s too difficult to find such an excellent "fruit" next time. With so many surprises brought to him by Shen, today is finally the time for a bumper harvest. When he thought of the future, he was afraid of a disaster, which made him a little disappointed. I even want to see if Shen has any other cards and turn defeat into victory! If so, he will not be angry, but will be more excited! Because only in this way can we better prove our vision and stimulate his interest! Unfortunately, Shen seems to have accepted his fate and seen everything clearly. Now he has completely given up. In this way, the sense of achievement in the dark heart suddenly fell to a low point. Shen is also hesitating at the moment... The power of fire spirit beads is really strong. The ice flame giant is a good example. Even if you don''t have to break out with all your strength, you can kill it. But after seeing the dark power, Shen Tu didn''t know whether huolingzhu had the power to kill each other! Such strength has already exceeded some limitations and reached another dimension. And such strength, perhaps fire spirit beads have a way to deal with. After all, every spirit bead claims to have the power to destroy the world! But... The premise is that the spirit beads are in the hands of their respective masters. Shen doesn''t think he can exert such strength in his own hands. The same is true of huolingzhu. Although it is not wrong to "charge" it successfully, it is just so. Shen Zhu knew very well that facing the same goal, if it was a rosefinch, he could easily burn the frost giant, not as hard as himself. It is precisely because of this that Shen Tu has this self-knowledge. He is also a pearl, but his power in his own hands is very limited. In this limited power, it is almost impossible for me to use it to deal with the dark. In other words, the dark''s strength is really strong, even so strong that the fire spirit pearl is helpless at present. Coupled with his strange and unpredictable spatial attributes, no one knows how difficult it is! Therefore, Shen was not sure whether this guy could be killed by huolingzhu. In that case, why waste time. Facing the terrible strength of the dark, Shen felt so powerless for the first time. Even in the face of thunder killing dragons and beasts, Shen Peng was confident that he could fight one or two hard, but when he appeared, the feeling suddenly dissipated. It''s sensitive to say that you should have enough confidence and absolute confidence in your strength, but... This doesn''t mean that you can really provoke everywhere and be fearless. You know, this guy''s attribute is space. If you want to escape, there are really few people in the world who want to stop him. Therefore, of course, he has no fear. He can even say something to disgust each other. But if it''s someone else, you try again? See if Bai Rui can''t carry the thunder, fire and spirit beads for himself, let alone go around to die like this. However, seeing a person completely wrapped up in the dark space Scripture, it seems that everything is really settled. Shen Jian could not help closing his eyes slowly. Now, if there were any accidents, there would be only one, and now... He can''t carry it. If these guys don''t plan to come out, there''s really no way. As for how they came in, Shen never worried about it. Because the way of entering the secret place remains has never been a single one, just to see if the other party can find it. Chapter 626 After all, nothing is so-called perfect, and the small space of secret land remains is no exception. Even if its pioneer is one of the four sacred beasts, Xuanwu is no exception. Its firmness is only corresponding. But it is not an absolute! What''s more, which one of those guys is a fuel-efficient lamp? If you don''t even have a way in, that''s a real joke. Watching the Holy Scripture of space sweeping towards him, until it was wrapped and rolled up again, Shen''s last wish was completely dashed in his heart. In this way, no one can resist it. I have to admit that the strength of six evolutions is really terrible. "Jie Jie... It''s done, so the next step is to take the water spirit bead and find the next way out!" After taking a final look at the test object he had been thinking about, he turned and walked towards the water pearl. From this moment on, the last little hope for Shen was completely dashed. Everything, the dust settled. From then on, Shen did not deserve to let himself have any more expectations. Looking at the water spirit bead in front of me, my heart was filled with emotion. Although he had no great interest in water beads or any spiritual beads, he had to admit that there were still some temptations of spiritual beads. In the face of such a thing that everything is unknown and everything is a mystery, there is still curiosity. Especially in the face of breaking through the threshold of the seventh evolution, if we can find a clue from the Pearl, it is of course the best thing. After all, this is the only thing that can be related to the holy beast. Moreover, the Lord himself has great power. If he can really see something from it, it will undoubtedly make his evolutionary road a little smoother! As soon as I read this, I was very excited again. Without Shen Jian, we''d better look for mu Lingzhu and Tu Lingzhu. Although it is said that Qinglong controls mu Lingzhu, it has always been the dragon who sees the first but not the end, now it seems... What must have happened to Sisheng! It''s not stupid. Shen can infer something, and he can do it! In particular, judging from the little clues around Shen, it seems that Lingzhu is really going to be born! Otherwise, Shen would not have found three in succession! Now that we have all three, what about the remaining two? I''m afraid no matter what the reason is, it will be realistic in the end! Therefore, as long as you pay more attention, there should be no big problem! As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help but burst out a strange laugh. It looked very gloomy and terrible in the hall where there were only him and shuilingzhu. However, just as he was reaching out to take the water pearl, suddenly there was an extremely dangerous wave in the sky. Subconsciously avoid, let the dark place a embarrassed donkey roll, avoid. "Ding!" A three pointed two edged knife fell from the sky, stabbed straight on the ground and sparked. If the dark had just avoided a little slower, it would have been cut in half by this sudden knife. "I really didn''t think of it... I calculated countless fishermen, but I missed you!" "Eh?" After standing up and seeing the man who attacked him, his eyes narrowed slightly. After carefully looking at the person in front of him, he thought: "your voice... I know you well! You must be the leader of the holy military guard, Zun?" "The mysterious existence that does not exist in the long river of time, does not exist in the memory of living creatures, and is not left any trace by all things, even remains on the four holy beasts!" Looking at the eyes as like as two peas in the eyes, the eyes suddenly burst into a brilliant light. That kind of look is just like the first time when Shen Shen saw it. "Several times I wanted to peep at you through the scabbard of Beiming Dao! But each time I finally suppressed it, because I could feel that once I did that, you would notice it for the first time. It was a kind of... Indescribable feeling. There were countless enchanting secrets on you, which attracted me all the time!" As he spoke, he took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. The whole person seemed to fall into some kind of intoxication and couldn''t extricate himself. "Pervert!" Zun looked dark and couldn''t help scolding. I have to say, it''s the first time that someone who can make him take the initiative to scold. "Jie Jie......" Dimly opened his eyes and looked at Zun. Instead of being angry, he seemed more happy: "it''s great. I''m really happy today!" "I''ve been given so many surprises one after another. It''s amazing to have you, the legendary commander of shengwuwei... I believe my experiment will be more perfect with your existence!" "By you?" Zun sneered, and the three pointed two edged knife in his hand burst out a bright silver light, whistling towards the dark. "If you want to catch me, it depends on your ability! Although the spatial attribute is strange, it''s far from enough!" Zun sneered, and his breath was released again. A surge of pressure rose slowly from the body, and spiritual lines appeared all over the body, and then activated. The terrible breath swept the whole hall. Even the light of water spirit beads seemed to be suppressed at this moment, like a small flame shaking with the wind. It seemed that it could be destroyed anytime and anywhere. For a moment, Zun''s strength has been raised to the peak of the martial Saint realm, and the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand has changed greatly again. The fierce murderous spirit on both sides of the blade directly makes a deep gully appear on the ground in the hall. You know, it is obvious to all that the defense of the hall is strong. Even if it is dark, I''m afraid I''m not sure that I can break it from the outside with a few simple times! But Zun just waved his weapon at will, which caused such destructive power! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will definitely be heard as a joke. "Eh?" After seeing Zun''s action, I couldn''t help but be stunned! Because of such destructive power, even he has to spend some time. At least he can''t do it as easily as Zun. I can see that Zun just waved it out unintentionally! If so, then the strength of this guy in front of him must be carefully considered. A martial saint can achieve such strength? He shook his head, but the facts are right in front of you. You can''t believe it at all. As for the information about Zun perceived by the scabbard before, I didn''t believe it at all. The only useful thing is to know that the existence of shengwuwei is real and definitely not made up by history. In addition, I don''t believe it at all. Especially in the area of self-cultivation strength, the great leader of Shengwu Wei has the same strength as Shen Jian? I won''t believe it. If this is the case, there is no need for shengwuwei to exist. Therefore, there is always an estimation standard for shengwuwei. But from what I''ve just seen, I can see the leopard in the tube! Rao has given enough mental preparation, but what is happening now still surprises him! Especially from the three pointed and two edged knife, he felt the feeling of danger. This is impossible for him now. Even if thunder kills the dragon and makes the beast appear, there is no panic in his heart. If it''s not to preserve strength, dark even has the intention to cut the Xuanwu virtual shadow. But even so, at this moment, he felt a creepy feeling, and the sense of crisis he had not seen for a long time shrouded him. The feeling that the real crisis came on his face made him feel some nostalgia... How long has it been? How long have you not felt such pressure? Since the five evolutions, the strength of the dark has been incomparable with that of the ordinary realm. After six successful evolutions, he even went to the headquarters of the Wudao guild secretly, fought a big war with the president of the Wudao guild who had not touched for hundreds of years, won easily, and then left quietly. Since then, the dark was more convinced of his strength and how far he had reached. Therefore, although we have been cautious, a trace of pride in our hearts is inevitable. However, the long-term camouflage has made him used to such days, so he will never choose to be exposed unless he has to. Because of this, even in the face of the siege of Unicorn dragons, Ming is only a little serious. Next, more people want to see if there can be any unexpected gains! At his level, it is very rare for him to have a person who let him go all out. Therefore, if the opponent is weaker, but as long as he has potential and qualification, he doesn''t suggest training from it! Strictly speaking, Shen is one of them! However, for Shen, it was not a progress in strength, because Shen''s "starting point" was too low. Even with the intervention of the holy beast, the arrangement was no exception. Therefore, for the dark, we hope that he can grow as much as possible. We can take him as a starting point, then become the core, spread out in all directions, and explore all kinds of little-known secrets. It turned out that he succeeded again. After he released the fruit of Shen Tan, he learned a lot from Shen tan. In particular, he gathered and sorted out some clues that Shen Tan didn''t even find. He only kept them for collection whenever he needed them in the future. But now the statue in front of him, the current commander of shengwuwei, let him see another hope. Even six times of evolution, I feel a deep threat. It''s not difficult to imagine how strong this guy''s combat effectiveness is. Secondly, as a guardian of the world of Warcraft, shengwuwei is much more mysterious than the existence of the four holy beasts. It must also master more secrets, especially breaking the route after the fourth evolution! Chapter 627 Indeed, what he thought before was all about the martial animal races inherited by the owners in ancient times, and now the appearance of Zun makes him feel that he has opened another door! Shengwuwei... It is definitely a more powerful and mysterious existence than Wudao guild and ancient races. Such an organization must have many Xinmi! And this respect in front of me... Isn''t it the guy who holds the root of all this? At the thought of this, the eyes of Xiang Zun are filled with a trace of greed. If you can really do what you think, what will the future be like? Just think about it! "Jie... It''s so perfect, so perfect!" "..." Zun looked at the greedy eyes in the dark, and his eyebrows were slightly locked. I know this guy must be thinking of something, but it''s not clear yet. When he observed Shen in the dark, he already knew the existence of the dark. However, this guy usually stays in his own laboratory. In addition, as a contractor of the space Department, he doesn''t dare to get too close to the space even if he does it himself, so he doesn''t know much. Although he is not ashamed of his secret work style and cooking, he is not going to target it. After all, the world of Warcraft is so big that he hasn''t seen any cattle, ghosts and snakes? There are not a few who are a hundred times more abnormal than the dark. Therefore, there is no feeling. After a simple understanding, it was like that, including elder Wu Miao Qing and even Miao Yan. They had a detailed understanding, and then they didn''t take it to heart. But what I never thought was that it was so deep that it reached this point. You know, after four times of evolution, if you want to break through every difficulty, the movement is absolutely earth shaking. It''s almost impossible to hide something, but somehow I did it, and it was so quiet that it directly broke through to the level of six evolutions. Such strength, such a degree of threat, even Shengwu weidusi didn''t know. It''s terrible just to think about it. Because once the Wu beast breaks through this realm, even the holy Wu Wei must face it up. Such a strength, once something is done, will be devastating, which is far from what the world of Warcraft can bear at present. What makes Zun feel a little tricky is that the awakening attribute of the dark guy... Space system! He is not sure how strong the space system of six evolutions is, because space systems have been very rare since ancient times, and only a few can evolve to this point! But it was in ancient times, far from being comparable now. After all, the overall strength at that time was very strong. Even rare space systems have some ways to block or resist. But now the world of Warcraft... Is different. The total overall strength can be said to be the lowest point in history. Even the scientific and technological level of the main world has a vague meaning of surpassing the first line. From this aspect, we can see how embarrassing the world of Warcraft is now! This is also why the world of Warcraft would allow the electors to come only when great disasters or some major accidents happen, but in recent thousands of years, the number of electors has increased, and the number of electors in each session has soared! They want to accelerate the recovery of world of Warcraft through external stimulation and get out of this low period. Indeed, in recent hundreds of years, world of Warcraft has finally shown a sign of prosperity. But I didn''t expect that at this time, I had a premonition that the disaster was coming! But at this time, there was such a terrible demon in the world of Warcraft! Zun has no doubt that if he puts the dark down in ancient times, he will become one of the people who stir up the situation. In such an environment, you can let your martial beasts complete six evolutions. It''s not difficult to imagine what kind of situation they will grow to in which era. Once a warrior or contractor breaks through the four evolutions, it will progress to a higher level, which is really nothing. But... In this way, it means the enhancement of strength, which will put a certain pressure on the barriers and longevity of the world! As mentioned before, the overall level of the world of Warcraft is far less brilliant than that in ancient times. Therefore, once there are armed beasts beyond their strength, it means that it is very difficult to suppress. More importantly, they may try to attack the barriers of the world of armed beasts, so as to open the door to the main world! This is what makes Zun feel the most difficult, especially the dark guy is still a space system, which makes it even more troublesome. It''s no exaggeration to say that if this guy rushes to the main world, it doesn''t mean that the world will be destroyed. The conditions for them to resist such power are limited. Not everyone can do it secretly. In this way, they can break through many obstacles and evolve smoothly six times. This will lead to a great shortage of manpower, which is the most troublesome. The reason why the world of Warcraft rarely breaks through the shackles and reaches the state of the fifth or even sixth evolution is largely because the power of the world of Warcraft is not enough to carry the existence of such strength. In short, world of Warcraft is compared to a huge plastic pocket. The things it hits are limited, both in quantity and quality. When the population and the number of military beasts expand to a certain extent, they will be broken. Similarly, when the weight of the object inside increases to a certain extent, the same result will be obtained. Increasing the strength of Wu beast and contractors means increasing the "weight" problem in Wu beast world. Once it exceeds a certain number, the party explodes. But why in ancient times? That''s because the environment of the world of Warcraft in the two periods is completely different, and there are countless strong people to consolidate the space barrier of the whole world of Warcraft. In other words, while the quantity and weight in the bag are increasing, this person constantly improves the level of the bag. Thicken, enlarge, change quality, change capacity It is precisely because of this that it will be stable all the time. However, with the fall of the strong in ancient times, the forces of all parties in the world of Warcraft suddenly fell to a low point, and there were faults in inheritance. After that, there were layers of shackles and difficulties in the improvement of strength. Naturally, no one was maintaining the "bag" of the world of Warcraft. The single screen shengwuwei is just a drop in the bucket. Therefore, it has been maintained so that the world of Warcraft will not collapse as much as possible, which is what they have been doing. In general, the six evolution martial beasts may not have this ability to reach the space barrier. But if it''s a martial beast in the space system, it''s hard to say whether it has this ability. Zun was worried about this, so he felt the dark thorniness. This guy is a madman. No one knows what his plans are. It can be said that nothing he did was unexpected. Now, such a guy has mastered such terrible power! If you don''t find a way to solve it, Zun can even think of what may happen next. At this point, the three pointed two edged knife suddenly burst into a violent light. In any case, this is the end of the matter, so we must not leave such an instability. Otherwise, if he is really interested in the space barrier one day, once he really starts to break it, a shocking war will break out between the two worlds. This is something that Zun is absolutely not allowed to happen. If you change to a person above reason, you may communicate here, but secretly... Forget it. Although I don''t know much about it, I still have some impression. Therefore, I know what kind of character it is. It''s definitely a disaster for such a guy to stay! At this point, he waved a long knife and rushed up directly. Even six times of evolution, Zun is sure! The contractor of the space system and the strong one of the six evolutions are indeed terrible and correct, but... Zun, as the commander of shengwuwei, never does anything uncertain. "Dong!" A dull sound sounded. Zun saw what was happening in front of him, but he exclaimed, "how possible!" At the moment when the blade fell, he leaned out his hands and firmly grasped the three pointed and two edged knife. It seemed that he didn''t waste half his strength at all. It was so easy! Incredible, but true. "Turn!" Zun shouted angrily, and a force was transmitted. The whole three pointed and two edged knife rotated rapidly to break away from the dark claw. While retreating, hundreds of knives came. "Small skills!" With a strange smile, his hands flew all over the sky like butterflies. Every blade sent by Zun was accurately caught by him, and then it was crushed in an instant. There was hardly a blade that could close around him. "This......" Zun looked at the darkness and was surprised that he was almost speechless. Although the attack just now is tentative, it doesn''t mean it''s weak. However, he could not imagine that the dark could crush his attack so easily, as if he were teasing children. "Even if you have evolved six times, you can''t take my attack so easily!" "Jie Jie... Why not?" Secretly sneered: "your strength is nothing but a martial saint! What is this strength? What''s more, you have been promoted by secret methods. Compared with me... It''s very different!" "Oh?" Zun narrowed his eyes and looked at this guy. The next second, he rushed up again with a three pointed and two edged knife. The whole person was as gentle as a dragon. The three pointed and two edged knife turned into a huge cold light and roared to him. "Bang!" A terrible storm blew everything around in an instant. The original strong hall collapsed at this moment, and it couldn''t stop half a minute. People wrapped like duck eggs also flew out under the oppression of this force. Chapter 628 But the good news is that the Scripture of space on your body also broke in an instant. When he escaped from Shengtian, Shen couldn''t help taking a breath of fresh air. But the next second, a dark shadow hit me, and I was pressed below before I could react. "Your uncle''s......" "Cough..." Zun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and glanced at Shen: "my uncle died a long time ago. Do you want to send you to him?" "If you don''t get up again, are we going to see your uncle!" Shen Tu patted the ground and looked at the guy still sitting on his back: "but you''re so miserable. This is the second time I''ve seen you!" "When was the first time?" Zun looked at Shen and said. "When? Of course it was 100000 mountain. If it weren''t for my help, you wouldn''t be able to get out of 100000 mountain. It would have turned into shit!" Shen Tan stood up and rubbed his waist. "No, you''re wrong. There''s nothing wrong!" Zun shook his head. The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand gave out a burst of light sound, and rushed up again. "Shit! Why did you rush up halfway? Why didn''t this guy see such violence before!" Shen was stunned to see Zun rush up again. "Shen Jian, he is..." Lan Xiaoyao, who also got out of trouble, came up and looked at Shen Jian and said, "we haven''t seen this man before. How did he get in?" "Just come in!" Shen Tu shook his head. "Even if it''s the small world of the four holy beasts, I''m afraid he can get in, not to mention that it''s just a relic of a secret place." "Nonsense!" The unicorn dragon beast looked at Shen Jian and smiled: "if you talk big, make a draft? Holy beast small world, that means you can go in as soon as you go in?" "Ha ha!" Shen Tu looked at the unicorn dragon beast and didn''t intend to talk to him at all. Shen Tu didn''t know what Zun''s strength was. But one thing he knows very well... Shengwuwei must have a strong card, otherwise it would not undertake such a responsibility. I just don''t know if I can deal with this terrible guy. But soon Shen found that he seemed to think too much... Because Zun had flown over again. Fortunately, Shen had already prepared himself. He was greatly caught and pulled. After he turned around and unloaded his strength, he successfully took over the dark. It''s just... The shape of a princess holding makes Shen Tan covered with black lines. "When are you going to hold me?" Zun couldn''t help but say after looking at Shen Tu as if he didn''t mean to let him down at all. "Shit!" Upon hearing this, Shen Jian threw him out to the dark again: "go to your uncle!" "Your uncle''s!" Zun mercilessly looked at Shen Tan, but he was still very helpless and had to meet the dark again. But at that moment, the robe on his body had been replaced by a bright silver armor, and many holy stripes appeared on the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand. Finally, it gathered together like an eye. "Kill!" Looking at the dark, Zun broke out his strongest strength this time. Here is a relic of the secret land, not the world of Warcraft. Therefore, even if there is a high-intensity fight, the impact on the world of Warcraft is not so great. Although there will still be some fluctuations, it is still controllable in general. As mentioned before, the "pocket" of world of Warcraft can no longer stand the high-intensity battle. Wu beast or Wu Sheng are controlled under four evolutions, which is why. This layer of shackles is not artificially controlled, but a kind of self-protection of the whole world. When the world of Warcraft is destroyed to a certain extent, the world of Warcraft will be repaired naturally. go round and begin again! However, all living creatures during this period must bear the corresponding responsibility for their endless destruction. Neither the contractor nor the martial beast can evolve to a higher level. This is one of them. It can even be said that... Life is better than death. I know where the chains are, but I just can''t break them. This feeling is a fatal torture for contractors and martial beasts. The punishment of world of Warcraft is greater for contractors and Warcraft. Because they occupy most of the world''s resources, ordinary people are only at the bottom and have not been affected. But if you are careful, you will find... In recent thousands of years, the average life expectancy of ordinary people has also fluctuated greatly. Every decade or so, the average value will be lower. Although it''s just a little, don''t forget how many people there are in the world of Warcraft, 100 billion? trillion Under such a huge base, this seems to be just a little average, which is also a very terrible number. Even for ordinary people, the restrictions are even greater for these contractors and military beasts. However, there are only a few people who can really find these strange people. In addition, the inheritance of martial animals is becoming more and more difficult. Many martial animal races can only disappear or even completely perish because there are no people with atavistic blood! These are the retribution accumulated from generation to generation. The world of Warcraft looks peaceful and prosperous, but in fact it has long been fragmented and reached the edge of collapse. Otherwise, the world of Warcraft will not be able to produce a real strong man. Not to mention the terrible combat effectiveness, such destruction will only accelerate the destruction of the world of Warcraft! But these things are only known by the holy Wuwei and the four holy beasts, but there is no way. The things are in front of them, and no one or the martial beasts will care about them. After the terrible fault, many things have been forgotten by them. Even with the inheritance of atavistic blood, I don''t want to intervene in these things. I always feel that there should be tall people in the world. Or I''d rather be blind than turn a blind eye to all this. Over time, it became like this. The ruins of the secret place belong to another small space opened up, which generally will not have any impact on the world of Warcraft. Of course, if it is too big, it will also suffer twists and turns, but that''s all. Unless it is a battle at the level of four holy beasts, there will basically be no problem. When the last helmet appeared, Zun''s breath became terrible, the abyss was like a sea, and the power was endless. Four... Armed evolution! Zun finished at this moment. "Jie Jie... It looks like something!" After seeing Zun''s performance, he suddenly smiled. With both hands spread out, a powerful force of space filled the air. It seemed empty, but the power gathered in an instant made people feel afraid. "Go back!" Shen Hu pulled the injured LAN Xiaoyao back quickly. At the same time, the others immediately opened the furthest distance. No way, they can''t intervene in such a battle. The pressure from this alone is enough to seriously hurt them. Even if his body became holy, Shen could feel the battle in the central area, enough to crush himself. "Who the hell is this guy!" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help asking Shen again. It''s the same four evolutions, but it can burst out such power, which is many times stronger than thunder killing the dragon. And such a people, they didn''t know it at all. It''s incredible to see it. "Zun!" Shen Tu looked deeply at Zun in the eye field and sighed, "your honor is unparalleled. It runs through ancient and modern times." "Zun?" Hearing the name, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what Shen Jian meant. "Have you ever heard of shengwuwei?" Shen Jian looked at them with a bitter smile and said, "Zun is the leader of this generation of shengwuwei!" "Shengwuwei?" Guan Mu blinked: "it sounds familiar. What''s that... Shengwuwei!!!" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, and suddenly the whole person jumped up. "Is he a saint Wuwei?" This time, even Danqing couldn''t help looking like Shen Peng. "Yes!" Shen Tu nodded: "shengwuwei has never been a legend, but a group of real guys!" "Hiss... You still know the people of shengwuwei?" Situ Xue took a breath of cold air and looked at Shen Jian: "but... Doesn''t it mean that they never deal with anyone and never expose their identity?" "Er... He won''t kill people!" LAN Xiaoyao looked at Shen Dao strangely. Several people are so confidential, but now they have been leaked out. Generally speaking, they will definitely be killed. "Who knows!" Shen Tu glanced angrily, then looked at what was happening in front of him: "now you still hope that the old fox will not win, otherwise I''d rather be killed than go to his anatomy table!" Shen Jian will never forget that when he accidentally went to the laboratory in the dark Baining City, he saw the divided corpses inside. It was even more frightening than those in the horror film. Up to now, I dare not recall how many people''s "partial" trunk. It was more frightening than any horror film he had ever seen. However, people were still surprised by their dark identity. There''s no way. It''s unimaginable how much charm the three words shengwuwei have. Especially thinking about all kinds of magical legends about shengwuwei makes them yearn infinitely. But what I never thought was that they thought it was a legend and the saint Wu Wei in the story. Today, they even appeared in front of them! This feeling is really too hard to describe. Shen Jian looked at several people, but he didn''t think... Relying on the three words of shengwuwei alone, he could bring such a great worship. The glowing eyes were more terrible than those little fans who saw their idols. I have to say that I still underestimated the temptation of the three words shengwuwei. Even Danqing could not escape. Subconsciously, he looked at the unicorn dragon beast again. Sure enough, even as the dragon''s five claws, although it pretended to be very calm on the surface, the restlessness in its eyes could not be hidden. Chapter 629 This made Shen Tu suddenly understand something, just like the children of the Lord''s world, who suddenly saw the monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian. Even if you have already got married, one day after hearing the familiar melody of the journey to the west, you can''t help but feel a shadow holding a golden cudgel in the bottom of your heart. Obviously, the status of respect in the world of Warcraft is like that! Taking a deep breath and looking at the majestic dignity at the moment, Shen Tu suddenly had a strange idea in his heart! Because at this moment, Zun''s shape really looks like a person... Especially the weapon in this guy''s hand, three pointed two-edged knife. However, at the thought of the connection between this world and the main world, Shen suddenly seemed to understand something. Maybe he could ask Zun later. After all, he was also his idol from childhood to adulthood. But looking at the fight between Zun and dark, Shen Tan''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. Because he can see that Zun has reached the limit at the moment, but that''s all. If you want to deal with the dark guy, you have more heart than strength. Taking advantage of the current outbreak, Zun can still fight with the dark, but he will lose soon after a long time! More importantly, he could see from his expression and eyes when he was fighting in the dark that this guy was staring at the dark. That kind of look was like looking at himself at the beginning. Shen Tu really couldn''t understand it. But it was precisely because of this that Shen was even more worried. After all, he was targeted by this old pervert. There must be no good results. He tried it himself. Naturally, he had the last say. However, Shen still can''t figure out what to do in the current situation. Sure enough, Zun was hit and flew out again at this time, but this time he didn''t throw it at himself, but passed by. "Er... Is it wrong?" Shen Jian''s face twitched twice. Then he just wanted to turn around to find Zun. He found that Lan Xiaoyao''s five women reacted faster than him. They immediately disappeared around Zun and asked and cared about Zun one by one. Seeing this scene, Shen''s face was not to mention how strange it was. There was no way. He never dreamed that these women had such a side. Even the most calm Danqing was no exception at the moment, which really surprised Shen. "How''s it going?" Shen Jian stepped forward and looked at Zun. "Hold on!" Zun nodded, but this time he didn''t rush forward to deal with the dark, but said, "what''s the ghost idea? Take advantage of my strength now, otherwise we really won''t have a chance!" As he spoke, Zun''s breath suddenly became very strange. The next second, the injured body suddenly became normal, even if it was opened and added, it was completely new. Everything returned to its original appearance. It seemed that there was no injury at all. The long breath and ruddy face didn''t look like they had fought a war. "Is this... Is this also a secret method?" Fang Minjing couldn''t help whispering after seeing the change of Zun. When Shen saw Zun''s appearance, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "shit! Your attributes are so abnormal. Doesn''t that mean you can live forever?" "There is no exaggeration. At present, what I can do is very limited!" Zun shook his head and seemed very helpless. "Pa! PA! PA!" At this time, he walked slowly, giving people the feeling that walking around is like walking in the garden in the afternoon: "the commander of shengwuwei really has some skills!" "Especially this attribute... Tut tut Tut, I really didn''t expect to see this recently received power one day. It''s incredible!" "I have tried this power, but unfortunately there is no clue. Even I once doubted whether this ability was invented. It is impossible for anyone to awaken such a terrible power!" "But I didn''t expect... I met you today! Jie Jie... God is on my side. It''s so exciting to catch so many excellent experimental materials in one day!" "Who would have thought that the legendary ''time system'' actually exists! Moreover, it''s incredible to be awakened by you, the commander of shengwuwei!" Time system! As soon as these three words were spoken, all eyes except Shen Tan focused on Zun. No way, because the meaning of these three words is really terrible. It''s even more shocking than respecting the identity of this Saint Wuwei! Time system, it is said that it is the person who controls the time key. He can not be old and die. He is free from time. An idea can be eternal, and an idea can collapse! But unfortunately... The legend is just a legend, just like if Zun doesn''t appear, they will always feel that shengwuwei is a legendary existence. The same is true of the power of the time system. Even the weird and unpredictable space system and spirit system are far less rare than the time system. Since ancient times, there are only two people who have recorded such power... One of them is a terrible existence from the dragon family. After that, it is the respect in front of you. Perhaps, in the past countless years, there have been contractors of the birth time system, but there is no news at all, and there is no record, so no one knows. But one thing is certain that the difficulty of awakening time system is absolutely 100 times, 1000 times more difficult than space system. The injury on Zun seemed to heal in an instant. This is also because Zun controls his own power in an instant, wraps it up, and takes himself as the core to reverse time! It can be said that no matter what kind of injury Zun suffered, as long as an idea can immediately return to the peak state! I have to admit, with such power, who doesn''t want to? Of course, the longer the time of retrogression, the longer the delay, and the greater the consumption on yourself. It is precisely because of this that Zun will immediately use time retrogression to keep his state at the peak during the battle or the first time after injury. At the same time, if the scope of time reversal can be a little larger to envelop the opponent, then there will be an illusion! Zun will go backwards along the track of the previous fight, but as an opponent, you still keep moving forward. In this space wrapped by the power of the time system, it is like a puppet carrying a thread, which is always one step away. And this is the power of time. It can be said that it is a power above the space system. Even in the eyes of Zun, this power has completely reached the same level as the light aura and the dark aura. Even if you secretly control the space system, what can you do? Just now, in the fight with Zun, he hasn''t tried. But unfortunately... There was no result. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that there is really no way to limit the existence of time. Just as space is everywhere, so is time. If you can''t master the same power, it''s almost impossible to hold each other down alone! In other words, if you want to deal with the contractors or military beasts of the space Department, you must be a talent of the same space Department. Time system, too. If there is no one in the time system who can fight with Zun and turn the power of time, there is no chance to disturb each other. Of course, the premise of all this is that in the case of one-on-one, if the number of people occupies an absolute advantage, it is not impossible! At this moment, I suddenly understood why someone had studied arrays, seals and enchantments in the past. Originally, he disdained these things very much. But as he evolved five times and six times, feeling such a completely different power, he suddenly understood the reason. The power of rare attributes is beyond doubt. In the same level and realm, it can be regarded as a symbol of invincibility. But walking in this world, who hasn''t had many enemies since the moment he became the contractor? In the face of your strength, but your enemies try their best to kill you, it''s natural to think of some ideas. One person can''t, I use two, two can''t, ten... If ten people can''t stop, then naturally, things such as array boundary will be studied. Never underestimate the wisdom brought by hatred and anger, which has the most say. At that time, what if you are a rare space system? Originally, ten people couldn''t stop you, but now ten people practice and suppress the whole space. At that time, you have nowhere to escape! What else can you do with a welded airtight cage? Even if there is still a little space for you to avoid, the final result has ended as early as the moment when ten people sealed the whole space. Similarly, the gift of time is the same. It''s just that if you want to freeze time in a moment, unless it''s a time contractor or a martial beast, you need at least two space contractors as the main force, and dozens of contractors to cooperate at the same time! It can be said that in his unconscious mind, he has begun to think about how to resist the thorny power of time system. At the same time, he is also preparing for him to capture respect in the future! Just when he was thinking about these things, a sudden dark shadow appeared behind him. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen and his party and everyone present couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air conditioning. Their eyes rolled wide and round. They were completely shocked by the upcoming scene. I saw a huge snake head more than ten meters high behind me. Just one inference can tell that the body of the black snake is at least hundreds of meters long. Chapter 630 However, such a huge black Python is indeed staggering. In particular, they did not find out how it appeared, even the strong man of the six evolutions, did not notice it at all. This looks really incredible. Don''t forget, dark is the contractor of the space system. It''s impossible to escape his perception and sight for the slightest fluctuation in the space! But as a result, when facing the big black snake, I didn''t feel it. It was not until it was almost swallowed that something was wrong. Coupled with the expressions of several people, it moved away in an instant at the last second when it was about to be swallowed. "Boom!" It can be called a big mouth. Everyone has no doubt. I''m afraid even if the martial Saint comes, he will be spared! Such a sneak attack is really terrible. The python lost its target because of the impact of the snake and the disappearance of the snake. It hit Shen and his party directly. "Top..." Before he finished, the python had rolled over, and everyone flew out directly under the impact. No one was an exception. Seeing this scene, Shen could not help swallowing his mouth. He rubbed his chest and broke at least three or four ribs. I''m kidding. I''m the holy body now. With such strength, I''ve broken several bones. It''s conceivable how terrible the strength I bear. "How are you?" Shen Jian looked at the people around him. There was no doubt that Zun was the lightest one, because in a moment, people "returned to factory". "Shit! Your time attribute is really a plug-in!" Shen Jian looked at this guy angrily. Time goes back to ensure his combat effectiveness at any time. It seems like a bug. "Are you tired?" Zun wiped the sweat on his forehead. Obviously, time goes back. Although such a force is powerful and strange, it is definitely not easy to consume! "Unicorn dragon beast, do you know what kind of martial beast this guy is? How can he run amok like a madman and have so much power!" Zun also subconsciously rubbed his arm. Xia Ran''s impact just made him uncomfortable. Although time goes backwards and maintains its peak state, it is still haunted by this sudden python. You know, although he is not as holy as Shen Jian, he has been in the state of four evolutions. As himself at the peak of strength, he still broke an arm under such impact. It is not difficult to imagine that if it really succeeded just now, there would be only one dark end... Turned into a mess of shit. After hearing this, the unicorn dragon beast also looked at the big guy in front of me, and finally shook his head: "its breath is very strange, and it doesn''t have any internal power. I really can''t see what it is. Suddenly, it doesn''t feel like a martial beast at all, but an ordinary beast!" "Beast?" Shen Tu looked at the huge black Python strangely: "although there are many strange beasts in the world of Warcraft, it is impossible to break the law and grow to such a large extent?" "Indeed! Such a big man and its power show that it is definitely a martial beast!" Danqing nodded and said. "Er... Not necessarily!" The unicorn dragon beast said with a bit of embarrassment on his face: "it''s not that something like this has never appeared!" "For example... One of its parents is a martial beast, but the other is just an ordinary beast. The kind without wisdom has a chance to become like this!" "It''s just that this kind of thing is a shame in our martial animal world. Once it is found, it will not have good results, nor will it let such a next generation come out. Therefore, few outsiders know!" "Wu beast and... Beast born?" Shen Tu blinked and blinked. For a moment, it was a little complicated. "Is this true? I thought it was always a rumor!" After hearing this, Zun looked strange at the unicorn dragon beast. Obviously, he didn''t think it was true. After all, martial beasts are also intelligent and naturally have emotions. There is almost no difference from people except appearance. However, such things are really difficult to understand. Although there is only one word difference between Wu beast and beast, these are two completely different concepts. The unicorn dragon beast felt the strange sight of everyone, and could not help but face a red face. But what can he say? After all, martial beasts are rebellious. Who knows who will do such a ridiculous thing. "The big black snake in front of him..." as soon as Shen Fu opened his mouth, he felt a dull look, staring at himself, and quickly closed his mouth. The giant snake, whose head is more than ten meters high, is staring at itself with eyes bigger than lanterns. Standing in his pupils, Shen Tan''s scalp was numb with some strange eyes. "This guy... Seems to have wisdom!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Zun pulled Shen to his side, and a three pointed two edged knife crossed in front of him: "be careful, something''s wrong!" Shen Tu nodded when he heard this. Obviously, these eyes were not the irrational eyes of the beast, but only the eyes of nature. But it is precisely because of this that the overall breath gives people a more strange feeling. "No!" At this time, the unicorn dragon beast said, "it is impossible for them to have wisdom, but they will inherit part of the power from the martial beast, or a powerful body, or some talents. From the current situation, it should be the former." "But anyway, this kind of martial animals will never become intelligent! Because with wisdom, they think they are martial animals, not beasts." "Is this a martial beast or a beast?" LAN Xiaoyao couldn''t help being eccentric. "Anyway, this guy seems to have a grudge against the dark!" Shen felt his chin and thought of the cableway. "From the beginning, it was to attack the dark and the target was simple and clear. It was just inertia to hit. Later, we just couldn''t determine whether our identity was an enemy or a friend, so we didn''t take rash action!" "So, you mean..." Zun squinted at the big guy in front of him and took a tentative step forward: "I don''t care if you can understand me, practice and kill this guy. Do you agree?" Looking at the direction pointed by the three pointed two edged knife, the black Python nodded and spit out a gloomy letter from his huge mouth, which makes people shudder. "This..." the unicorn dragon beast was completely stunned when he saw this behind the scenes. This guy''s performance is enough to show that he has wisdom. It just doesn''t understand why it looks like this. Feel the strange look of everyone, and the unicorn beast can''t help but look old. "Then try again!" Zun jumped onto the big black snake, and then attacked the dark again. "Oh? Are you so confident?" Secretly looking at Zun, he smiled contemptuously. However, I am still very interested in respecting him. After all, this is the first time he has met an opponent of the time system and fought more. In this way, he can naturally get more intelligence and information! I don''t know how many experiments I have done in private for a Shen Tan, and finally I have today''s infallible capture plan. Not to mention that now he has set his goal on Zun, the rare attribute of the time system, and the identity of the commander of shengwuwei. In any way, if he wants to catch such a guy, he may have to be as well prepared as Shen Jian! Therefore, it is natural to get more information before this. Maybe this is the last time I saw him. I don''t know when I''ll find him next time. After all, this is shengwuwei. The degree of confidentiality for countless years, few people know their existence, let alone their location. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Zun didn''t take the initiative to appear and expose today, I''m afraid even if he passed by himself, he might not be able to know the real identity of this guy! In this way, what about talking and capturing? Therefore, for Zun to rush up again, he was very happy. He waved his thin sword and rushed up again! With absolute strength and absolute self-confidence, he can deal with any problem. Even if there is such a strange Python around Zun, he doesn''t mean to worry at all. However, I don''t know why I always frown when I see this black snake. There is always a strange feeling, but I just can''t remember what impression I have! You know, in his realm, it is basically impossible for such a thing to happen. Whatever you have seen or people will not escape his eyes, even if you just see it in a hurry. But as long as you recall, you will certainly remember the situation at that time. If there is a problem with memory, it will not be able to reach today''s level. But now... When facing the big black snake, he had such a feeling, which made the dark slightly headache. In the hazy, he seemed to notice that there was something wrong with his body! This feeling is very wrong. But watching Zun and the big black snake rush over, he can''t turn what he thinks. He rolls inside and the power of space comes, which instantly increases his attack countless times. "Boom..." A loud noise spread all over the world, and the huge internal force fluctuation swept around. At first glance, it looks like fireworks, dazzling and spectacular. "Roar!" The body of the black Python suddenly changed, and a terrible dark aura erupted from the body. The scales that originally looked very smooth became more ferocious and rough. With a long roar, everyone sat down. The pressure in the dark goes directly to the soul, and the whole body is not under any control at this moment! Feeling the drastic change, everyone''s face changed greatly. "This guy... What kind of blood is it?" Shen Tu looked puzzled like a unicorn dragon. Generally speaking, there are a large number of martial beasts like snakes, with huge ethnic branches, but... Their apex, that is, the higher-level evolutionary route, is basically closely related to dragons. Chapter 631 Therefore, the snake has also become a subordinate race of the Dragon nationality. Unicorn dragon beast is a dragon family. Generally speaking, there are almost no snake families you don''t know! This strange guy in front of us is naturally the same. "If I had known, I would have said it!" The unicorn dragon shook his head: "but I can feel it... The blood in its body is indeed the blood of the snake family, the purest blood of the snake family. It has nothing to do with the dragon family, but I''m also very surprised what its race is!" "It seems to be very ordinary, and it doesn''t even have the ability of evolution, but it can break out and fight with the dark of six evolutions. It''s almost impossible!" "Even you don''t know?" Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and could see that the unicorn dragon did not mean to lie But it was for this reason that Shen became more curious. The pure snake clan can''t even determine whether it is a martial beast, but even so, it can have such strong power! None of the people present can''t see it. Zun and the black Python practice fighting with the dark, but... The black Python has become the main force from the beginning! On the contrary, it''s the limitation of cultivation. Even if he bursts out his strongest strength at the moment, he still has no way to deal with it! On the contrary, this black Python is mysterious. More importantly, everyone found it. It seems that this guy''s attack can arouse dark fear. That feeling is very strange, but it''s really like this. This result, of course, can not escape the eyes of everyone. And Zun also took advantage of this time to give full play to his sharp attack, and finally there was no result. But... The mystery of space is too tricky. Several fatal injuries, but they were hidden. But the terrible fighting power of the black Python made them realize what is terrible. "Can you handle it?" Shen Peng asked, looking at the unicorn dragon beast. "No!" After thinking about it, the unicorn dragon spits out an answer that makes everyone look sideways: "even I''m afraid I can''t take advantage of anything!" "Look at this layer of scales growing on it. I feel a strong internal breathing fluctuation, but it connects the scales together very well. There is no waste at all." "It''s such a thick scale that doesn''t affect the speed at all. Even if it''s the power of lightning, it''s not easy to bombard. More importantly, I feel a kind of obstruction and estrangement on this scale!" "In other words, its scale can hinder the power of most attributes. But I''m afraid I can''t know what it has reached until I try, but I have a feeling that my lightning power can''t! And the dark space power only leaves some scratches on it!" As he spoke, he looked at the traces left on his tail and shook his head. It was left when it fought with the dark. It can be seen that the bone was dripping with blood. It cut the space with one blow. It was incomparable sharp and easily tore its dragon scale! However, just now it saw the same blow, even a stronger blow, falling on the black Python without injury! I have to admit that this is a very terrible thing. Such defense is a monster! More importantly, the noble lineage of the dragon family has a certain natural suppression on the martial animals, especially for the snake family. But it felt that when facing the black python, the suppression completely disappeared, and there was no difference at all! Even, the unicorn dragon beast remembered that just before Zun proposed to join hands with him, he looked at himself in his eyes... It seemed that he was interested in some delicious food and wanted to swallow it! Such eyes, as a martial beast, it has seen too many. But it was the first time that a martial beast showed such a look at itself, but... At that moment, it felt the vibration from the depths of its blood, which was deep fear and timidity. The pride of the dragon group didn''t make it look timid for the first time. It''s just today. For this unknown black python, the unicorn dragon felt fear for the first time. Shen Tu looked at the strange Unicorn dragon beast, and then he didn''t say anything more. Everyone has something to hide, so it''s nothing. Moreover, they are not with the author or friends. But the reason why we are so "harmonious" at present is that we all have a common enemy as our goal! And this enemy is still very powerful, so it will be so. Otherwise, Shen believed that they would throw the sharpest weapons at each other and turn against each other at the first time. With the addition of the black Python and the intention to get more information clues about the attributes of the time system, the two sides still fought fiercely. At this time, Shen Jian suddenly found out... Why are those iron core League guys so honest all of a sudden? Almost... They all regard these guys as little transparent. He looked around, and soon he saw that these elite members of the iron core alliance gathered together in hoods and black robes, leaned against each other, and looked warily at every corner around, giving people the feeling that they didn''t know what to guard against. Seeing this, Shen Tan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "What a strange bunch of guys!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and stared at them for a long time. He seemed to feel a look at him, but he couldn''t find the guy who had been staring at him from among the people of the iron core alliance. "Do you remember how the black Python came out?" He shook his head. For the time being, Shen did not intend to take care of these iron core League guys. After all, the most important thing now is how to face the common enemy... Dark! With the powerful power of six evolutions and the powerful properties of the space system, this guy is like a mountain standing in front of everyone, so that they can''t even see the top of the mountain. "No!" After hearing this, several women shook their heads and said they didn''t understand how the black Python appeared, and no one found it! The more I think about it, the more I think it seems to appear suddenly. It suddenly appears in front of me. Everything seems very strange, but this is the truth. "But the plane of this method is a little too strange!" Shen Tu frowned and wondered why he looked like this. spatial property? This is impossible, let alone whether it will be discovered by the dark. If it is really a spatial attribute, there will be fluctuations in the space, which can not be concealed from everyone present. Because even if they do it secretly, it is inevitable that there will be subtle fluctuations to make them aware. If it is in the outside world, it may be possible to hide it. But don''t forget here... It''s a small world. It itself is a small space. If the context of its space can''t be controlled, it can''t do this at all. The context of space is like a person''s meridians. At the same time, it is like fingerprints. There are no two identical ones! Therefore, if you want to appear quietly in the ruins of the secret land, it is undoubtedly a dead end. If you block the exit, there is no other way, and it is difficult to fly. What''s more, the black Python didn''t use the power of attributes at all when fighting with the dark. In this regard, it''s definitely not a martial beast of the space system. Moreover... If it''s the space system, the dark can''t know it! But this sudden appearance is really weird. Combined with the unicorn dragon beast, there is no record of the black Python in the inheritance memory of the dragon family. There is no doubt about the mystery of this guy. Even he has no clue! The more you think about it, the more full of doubt. This black Python is a little too mysterious. "However, we really have a lot of luck with the black snake this time. We have seen the big black snake and the small black snake!" At this time, Guan Mu suddenly covered his mouth and smiled. He seemed to think of something interesting. Looking at Shen Hu, he joked: "fortunately, it was not this big guy who bit you at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid you would have been swallowed directly!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen was a little distracted when he was awakened, but he suddenly thought of something the next second. He was reminded by a word from Guan Mu and jumped up in an instant. "Shit!" "This... It..." Shen Tan trembled and pointed at the huge creature in front of him with a strange expression. "What''s the matter with you?" Danqing looked at Shen Jian curiously: "this girl is just joking with you. We really didn''t pay attention to the appearance of the black python, but just moling told me that it should come in from the outside. There''s nothing wrong with that." "Because when Zun appeared and the black Python appeared, he felt that the power of faith suddenly increased a bit from the enclosed space of the secret place ruins. The source of the power of faith is the world of Warcraft, so it is certain that, like Zun, there should be some way to open the secret place ruins and come here!" As soon as the voice fell, Danqing''s face suddenly changed again: "no! Mo Ling told me that it had just been..." Before Danqing finished speaking, LAN Xiaoyao suddenly opened Shen Tan: "danger!" "Poof!" A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. LAN Xiaoyao''s chest was pierced by an iron claw. The whole person''s breath was depressed and weak to a few points. "Xiao Yao!!!" Everyone was shocked to see this behind the scenes. "Die!" Shen Tan''s hands were flying, and the feathers on the back of his hands turned into two streamers and disappeared in front of him. "Hahaha... Sad? Angry? Hahaha... Shen Jian! This is just the beginning!" A dark shadow suddenly jumped away from LAN Xiaoyao''s back. After a laugh, a terrible dark aura burst out in the whole field. Under the oppression of the dark aura, the invisible plume showed its form and was nailed to the barrier composed of the dark aura, but it could no longer do anything. Chapter 632 "It''s you!!!" Shen Jian looked at the figure in front of him and his chest was about to explode. "Sure enough, it''s about the water pearl. You can''t not appear!" "Just now, Mo Ling told me that it sensed the news that the power of faith flowed in three times!" Danqing holds LAN Xiaoyao and opens his mouth while busy with treatment. The first time, nature was when Zun appeared. The second time, it was the black python. The last time, it goes without saying, is the iron core league leader who is seriously injured LAN Xiaoyao and filled with dark aura... Iron face! As the spirit born out of the power of faith, it can be said that the power of faith is everything! It is precisely for this reason that it can clearly perceive the power of faith. After all, that is its root. The space of secret land remains is an independent existence. Although there will be a small amount of the power of faith, it is not much. It can be clearly perceived in this independent space. But stronger than Chengdu, nature is far inferior to the outside world. Therefore, suddenly there is the power of faith, and nature will be discovered by it at the first time! Just now, it noticed the surge in the power of faith! Although it was only a moment, it was enough to show that at just a moment, the sealed secret place relic was opened. Although it''s only a moment, but I can''t hide it! As for what means to use, Mo Ling is not clear. Because it is only judged according to the increase of the power of faith. I don''t know how to do it. I felt this breath three times before and after. In other words, this closed secret place relic was opened three times! This number is obviously wrong! Because there are only two in front of them. One is the statue of shengwuwei, and the other is the unknown black python. In that case, who is the third person? Therefore, Mo Ling explained to Danqing for the first time. After all, the ink spirit is the "spirit" formed by the thoughts and thoughts of all the literati in the world. Its intelligence is even higher than the so-called genius. I don''t know how much. But unfortunately... It''s still a step slow. Before Danqing finished talking, the iron face guy had quietly wiped it on. It''s about shuilingzhu. It''s a well deserved event. How can you let these elite of iron core League come! Tiemian had already made preparations, but I didn''t expect that Shen Jian and his party had found here and even reached such a point! If it is not perceived that these people use the dark secret method and lock both sides through the ability of space-time positioning, even the iron surface can''t enter here at all. This team has been sent to Beiming xuanhai by him for many years. It is his real confidant and the absolute elite of the iron core alliance! Therefore, Tiemian absolutely believes in these people, and even shuilingzhu can trust them. The reason for leaving this positioning is also because their strength is limited. They are worried about encountering any irresistible strong existence, so they can rescue in time! Unexpectedly, when China Unicom learned about the situation here, the iron face was stunned. I have to say, he really didn''t think that Shen had locked the Beiming xuanhai so soon, let alone that Shen had already learned the chart of the Beiming xuanhai! LAN Xiaoyao''s five daughters got the information of shuilingzhu. He knew it clearly, but he didn''t intervene all the time. He was afraid of startling the snake. But this time, Shen sent it to the door by himself. One had detailed information and the other had a chart of the xuanhai sea in the north. How could the combination of the two not find the water pearl? But the time was not so fast, and the holy beast alliance of Beiming xuanhai stepped in! In addition, it is the old fox who has been cooperating with himself, but has been calculating each other and guarding against each other! For a long time, Tiemian knows that the strength of this guy is absolutely extraordinary. It is far from what he shows on the surface. In addition, he has a very mysterious spatial attribute... If he didn''t know his identity long ago, he would think that this guy is the real candidate! Because even Shen Jian, a genuine heavenly elector, secretly has the help of shengwuwei and the value of the four holy beasts, but he can''t compare with this guy. Because even though Shen is strong, one thing cannot be changed... That is, the time of practice is too short. The time to contact this mysterious world is too short. Where can it be compared with the native darkness? Therefore, the iron face has always doubted whether the dark will be the real card left by the world! At no time should eggs be put in a basket. The so-called electors, at least this year''s electors, are just a cover on the surface. The real thing is to see the guy in the dark. Oh, of course... And Barry! That guy, with complete attributes, is a natural enemy to some extent! For this opponent, iron face has naturally been studied, but the final conclusion shocked him. Barry''s solution is a coincidence. Even let him have a feeling, as if this person was born to wait for his successor of the dark system to appear. Every time I see that guy, I always have a feeling of life and death. The idea that I just want to kill each other and have no other ideas is deeply rooted. Personally believe... Bai Rui should be the same to himself. The two of them... May even have to cut more than their own origin with Shen Jian, and the reason is chaotic! But now, Tiemian decided to solve the old friend in front of him first! As for other things, let''s talk about them later. What''s more, he believes that Bai Rui will never know that such a big trouble has happened in Beiming xuanhai! Therefore, it is only a matter of time before it appears here. That guy always appears in time. He looks like he can count all day, so Tiemian believes that as long as Bai Rui knows what''s going on here, he will come. Even if he doesn''t know what happened in Beiming xuanhai, he who has been staring at the iron core alliance will know his actions, so he won''t appear no matter what. At the thought of the current situation of Beiming xuanhai, the iron face also shivered. It''s horrible! Even as a contractor of the dark Department, after seeing that scene, he could not help but lower his head and flee. After this storm, no matter how it is solved, there is no need for Beiming xuanhai to exist. I''m afraid this sea area will turn into a Jedi and completely dissipate in the world. "How is she!" Shen Tu looked at Danqing and said. "It''s not very good. Xiao Yao himself has been hurt. Now he''s hit so hard. If he can''t go out as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will really be unable to survive!" Danqing self-study examined LAN Xiaoyao, finally sealed the wound temporarily with sealing, and then took out all kinds of healing drugs! Unfortunately, the effect is weak. I''m afraid it won''t take a day to cure such a serious injury. Moreover, they can''t carry many herbs they need! Therefore, it can be said that Lan Xiaoyao is really in danger at the moment. If we can''t treat it as soon as possible, there is really no hope. After hearing this, Shen Tan''s face suddenly became gloomy. A trace of scarlet color filled his eyes. The murderous spirit came out of his body. Suddenly, everyone around him felt like a thorn in the back. "In that case, I''ll make a quick decision!" At the same time, Shen''s figure had disappeared. "Ha ha... Are you in love? Tut tut Tut, do you care about her so much? In that case, I''ll do a good job and send them down with you!" The iron face looked at the rushing Shen Tu and sneered. His claws flashed a dull light and took the lead in welcoming him. However, because of LAN Xiaoyao''s serious injury, Shen had already completely lost his mind in his anger. After locking the target of iron face, he rushed straight up! It''s not too much to destroy the sky and the earth with a blow that combines almost all your strength. Even dark and Zun, who were fighting in the distance, were affected by the strong fluctuation caused by Shen''s fist. If you don''t want to be involved in the power brought by this punch and can''t turn over, the best way now is to completely separate. The next second, the two people close their hands and step back to avoid. However, looking at Shen''s eyes, they were all a little shocked! Because they didn''t expect that Shen Jian should still retain such power, and should be so terrible But the black Python didn''t care! Looking at the dark push, it didn''t want to stop at all. It still rushed and opened its mouth to the dark! It can be seen that the black Python''s hatred for the dark seems to have reached an irregulable level, which is a must kill existence. Either you die or I die. For this, the black Python is willing to pay any price! In the dark vertical pupil, everyone couldn''t help but step back. This unknown big guy is really terrible. For the darkness of six evolutions, even if the unicorn dragon evolved into a thunder killing beast, he couldn''t have the same idea in front of him. Finally, he even watched others fight against him, but he didn''t even have the courage to fight back! This is the terrible power and oppression brought about by the six evolutions. And this has the same suppression for all creatures below the six evolutions, which is an unchangeable problem. But... Looking at the big guy who still makes crazy moves in front of him, it seems that he has not been affected at all! That''s the best thing. It seems that the black Python is like a complete accident, an existence that may break all the deadlock. "Boom..." It sounded like a muffled thunder in his ear. Now it has been refined, but the holy body that could not last for a long time was activated unreservedly by Shen. Feeling the constant power, Shen Tan''s face smiled a little more. When he stepped on the earth, the earth attributes immediately gathered into his body. The space that had never felt other attributes suddenly began to tremble. Chapter 633 But no one knows the root cause. The aura of water attribute emitted by the water spirit bead was swallowed by Shen as if he were a whale. A huge vortex sank into his body as if he had received some command and was extremely obedient. Finally, it was the special aura in the space. While the water attribute changed, it quickly integrated into it to form a whole. Finally, it all gathered in Shen. Feeling this change, Shen finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least, this kind of self can last longer. Otherwise, you don''t want to use the holy body to support such a war! Although Tiemian had already thought of Shen Fu, a guy with countless people secretly helping him, the speed of strength improvement was definitely as fast as three autumn days, but he never thought it would be so fast! Holy body! Sanctify the flesh! With the support of such strength, the magic weapon on the iron faced arm pierced the cloud claw, and there was a crack, and the intelligence generated in the magic weapon was completely dissipated under Shen''s fist. In other words, even if it is repaired in the future, the power of this weapon has already come to an end. It is impossible to make any progress at all! What''s more, the iron faced arms were directly broken under Shen''s fist and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. The power of one punch is so terrible! Looking at his open arms, the iron face not only didn''t get angry, but laughed. Looking at Shen, there was a trace of excitement and excitement in his eyes! "OK, ok... That''s it, that''s it! Today, let me see how hot you are, the chosen one by the holy Wu Wei and the four holy beasts!" Tiemian laughed, and suddenly several members of Tiexin League came around. They quickly took out countless kinds of pills and Tiancai Dibao from their pockets, and finally applied them on Tiemian''s arms. Soon, a scene that shocked countless people... Appeared. The arms that had been broken and completely turned into blood fog grew again! The broken arm and bare shoulder have given birth to another pair of arms! Seeing this scene, let alone Shen Jian, even the dark could not help but be stunned! Because even he didn''t expect that iron noodles still have such ability. It''s incredible! "Immortal body?" Shen''s mind could not help but think of four words, because the iron face was just like an immortal body, with a broken limb reborn. In a twinkling of an eye, the iron face''s lost arm grew again. Not to mention how shocked everyone was to see this. But soon, after returning to their senses, the people looked like Shen Chen... Also full of disbelief. "Just... What did the iron face say?" "Heaven, the chosen one?" "Fake?" "Shen Jian is the chosen one? Therefore, Zun is the saint martial guard... This..." It can be said that what Tiemian just said shocked them. I didn''t expect to have such an identity in the end. The chosen one? Doesn''t that mean Shen came to the world of Warcraft from another world? Therefore, the main world that has only existed in the legend actually exists? As soon as I read this, my eyes were even more firmly on Shen Jian, hoping to get a little bit of related recovery. After all, the news is really shocking. It''s just a pity that Shen Tan, who is in a rage at the moment, just wants to kill the hateful guy in front of him. He has no other ideas. Therefore, their doubts will not be answered. Feeling the majestic internal force in his body, Shen Tu rushed up again without saying a word and launched a crazy attack on the iron surface. The holy body, the body becomes holy, but until now, when he uses this body without reservation, he understands... How powerful the body becomes holy! What I thought before was just an illusion. Sanctification of the flesh does not mean that the flesh can compete with the holy beast, but stronger! This is true for both strength and physical defense. If you can''t do this, what is it called physical sanctification? Sanctification of the body refers to a realm of the body, but this holy level has little to do with it. Because even if thunder kills the dragon and makes the animal''s flesh, it can''t reach the realm of perfect sanctification of the flesh, that is, the holy body! Even the dark is no exception! This is why it is so difficult to cultivate the flesh and become holy. If it weren''t for inheriting the power of the old Xuanwu turtle, I believe there would be no one who became a saint in the world. Because if you want to achieve this step, you need to constantly polish the body and temper your mind, and then you can finally reach this step. Otherwise, the martial Walker will not be completely without traces. The huge world of martial animals, which should have been the era of a hundred schools of thought, has become the dominant situation now. As the identity of the chosen one was exposed, Shen Tan''s eyes finally recovered a bit of clarity and looked deeply at the iron face: "whether it''s the chosen one or ordinary people, I''ll kill you today!" "Ha ha..." Tiemian heard Shen''s words and immediately looked up to the sky and laughed. His hoarse and deep voice was a little more clear. At first glance, it seemed that this guy was not old! But there is nothing else. Looking at the murderous Shen Tan in front of him, a terrible breath broke out in Tiemian''s body to fight against it. Two slender bone spikes suddenly appeared in his hands and arms, Wan like a sword. "Today, it''s time for us to distinguish between high and low!" The iron face looked at Shen: "I''ve been waiting for this day for many years, and you... Are too slow!" "I can''t sleep for thousands of days and nights, but you make me miss you very much!" With that, Tiemian waved his hands, and thousands of bone spurs covered the earth. Under Tiemian''s crazy eyes, he rushed to Shen. "Joke! I came to this world only for more than two years. Don''t I have any technical content to tell lies?" Shen Tu sneered, and the earthy aura swarmed in. A thick wall suddenly appeared in front of him. Just when everyone thought Shen wanted to block the iron attack, they didn''t expect the wall to creep, and then huge shells rushed out. Being beaten passively is not what Shen Chen pursued. Today, Shen felt that he should end up with the iron core alliance anyway. Originally, 100000 Dashan let him go, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end. In that case, let him make up for the mistakes he made before! For a moment, their attacks were overwhelming and deafening. The wave of terror spread around in circles. I can''t imagine that these two people could burst out such a terrible momentum, so that people around them dare not approach easily. In particular, it was even more surprising to see that Shen Jian''s control of attribute power had reached such a pure level with only Wu Ling. Even the black python, who has been biting the dark snake, can''t help turning around and looking at Shen Peng. The emotion in his eyes is quite complex and unpredictable. However, when I saw the darkness again, the black Python''s vertical pupil erupted again, and then rushed up again. Stronger and faster than before. Maybe it looks very barbaric and has no rules at all. It gives people the feeling that it is a word... Chaos. But you can''t deny that the battle style of the black Python has added a lot of trouble to the dark. It is the so-called random fist to kill the teacher. Although the black Python does not use any attribute power, it is precisely because of this that the pure power and strong physical defense make it impossible for the dark to find a targeted method. For a moment, I was also extremely afraid of the black python. I became cautious and afraid of hands and feet anytime and anywhere. Because I can feel it. If I''m swallowed, I''m afraid I can''t really live. It seems to be just ordinary swallowing and biting, but this is exactly what the dark is most afraid of. Intuition told him that there was terrible power in the mouth of the black python, which could completely restrain and suppress him! Once touched, even if you are a space system, you can''t escape at all. Such a feeling, let the dark also very surprised! But there was no way. At the moment, even the dark was curious about what hatred he had with the black python. He would be so against himself. Not to mention that he will never remember wrong or lose memory. Just because of the particularity of the black python, he believes that as long as he has seen it, he will never forget it! But it happened that... For the black python, he searched the memory in his mind, and there was no clue, which also made him very tangled. He wished he didn''t understand why things were like this. At this time, Zun also participated in the war again. Anyway, this guy with six evolutions must find a way to solve it. Otherwise, let it go. Who knows what will happen? After all, this guy who breaks the shackles of conventional evolution has no good impression of shengwuwei. At present, the "bearing" of the world of Warcraft is limited, and the birth of such a guy means a large reduction of resources! It may not seem like much at first glance, but if we get together, it will also be a very scary number. What''s more, it has brought great pressure to the world of Warcraft. Moreover, this guy is still a space system, so we can''t stay. If it''s someone else, there may be room for discussion. But if it''s dark, he''s not sure. His uncertainty is too great. Even if dark agrees to some conditions, Zun won''t believe this guy''s words at all. Because maybe he agreed now, but as long as new factors appear, Ming and dark may turn against each other at any time. Through his understanding of Ming and dark materials, he believes it. This is a completely selfish guy. If he is laissez faire, maybe one day he can completely break the barriers of the world of Warcraft, and he will really be out of control at that time. Chapter 634 In Zun''s opinion, darkness is an unstable factor. It is possible to do anything, and you can''t judge it with normal thinking. Such people, throughout the whole world of Warcraft, are not a few. However, such a character is used for this unparalleled talent, which will not work. For all things will have a curious dark, will never miss the opportunity of the Lord''s world! The creatures of the world of Warcraft, whether contractors, Warcraft, or ordinary people, are absolutely not allowed to enter the world of Warcraft to disturb the peace of ordinary people. Let alone creatures, even a grass and a grain of sand are not allowed to pass. In the past countless years, similar things have not happened. For example, some rare natural materials and earth treasures finally came to the main world by chance because of various factors. Shengwuwei didn''t find it in time for various reasons. If it hasn''t been found before it was found, it''s nothing. But if it is found by ordinary people, once the mystery is found, it is often accompanied by blood and sacrifice. This is not alarmist, but the result after countless bloody lessons. Once anything in the world of Warcraft is found in the main world, it will often be accompanied by many things, which will change the fate of many people! For example, so far, it is difficult for shengwuwei to take back the ten thousand year blood stained ginseng King found in the main world. Although the pharmacodynamic value of this strain of ginseng king can not reach the human flesh and bones of life and death, it is absolutely life prolonging and disease-free for ordinary people. Such a thing is a thing that completely breaks the balance of the main world. Even through research, many drugs for treating other diseases can be extracted. This seems to be a good thing, but it is a species of another world after all, because its existence has a subtle impact on the main world. Moreover, this blood stained ginseng king should not only focus on the last two words, but also the first two words. Blood stained... Only when watered with blood can the blood ginseng survive! Moreover, because there is no Reiki in the main world, it completely needs the blood of talented people with high blood potential to survive. Now, after a breakthrough of ten thousand years, this requirement is extremely huge and terrible. I don''t know how many people die every year because they are crazy swallowed by blood ginseng. As the saint Wuwei, who has been responsible for screening the chosen ones and looking for the Terrans with high blood potential, this is simply robbing them of "business". What''s more, it''s not worth paying so much for such a thing. Use one life to keep such a thing in captivity. But blood ginseng is regarded as a treasure by many people. Mori built a very huge underground fortification to protect it quietly. Of course, with the power of shengwuwei, it is not impossible to break through, but it is very difficult to be silent. Once exposed, we don''t know how many problems we face. And such things are far more than one. For so many years, even shengwuwei has blocked such things from generation to generation, but in the end, many things are still very helpless. And this is only a small part, just some plants or bones and so on. It''s not hard to imagine what the situation would be if the contractor or martial beast entered the main world! Therefore, the best way to find this unstable factor is to find it and kill it as soon as possible! But unfortunately... It is impossible to complete the former. Because over the years, the dark has hidden too deeply. Even the intelligence system of shengwuwei has not noticed this. It is not difficult to imagine how terrible the dark has hidden. If it hadn''t been for this shuilingzhu incident, I''m afraid this guy would not have been exposed. There are really not many people who can bear the invincible style of the world when a strong man with six evolutions is born quietly. You know, if anyone can do this, he won''t jump out and become famous all over the world? Six evolutions, it is no exaggeration to say that it is absolutely qualified to be the first in the world. But such a big temptation can be resisted, which is very incredible to many people. Therefore, for such a guy who is full of unstable factors anytime and anywhere, what Zun can do now is to eradicate future problems once and for all! Silently stroking the three pointed two edged sword, Zun''s heart silently made plans. The holy guards of all dynasties are powerful and mysterious. This is especially true of its great commander. Holding the terrible power of the time system, it is almost immortal. The retrogression of time makes them almost always maintain their strongest combat effectiveness and will never be troubled by injuries in the battle. But why... Since shengwuwei is so strong, why will it die and fall? "Old friend, it seems that we really have to work hard this time!" Zun took a deep breath and whispered to himself. "Oh?" Feeling Zun''s breath for a moment, the terrible pressure made him feel uncomfortable and focused on Zun. Although I have kept my backhand since the fight, I can''t help but be surprised when I feel the change of your breath. Because he can feel the change of Zun, it''s really going to work hard with him. For the great commander of the holy military guard, he didn''t mean to despise him all the time. Although he seems to have the upper hand in the previous fight, as a legendary existence, will shengwuwei have no cards? What''s more, Zun is the great commander. If you only rely on an extremely rare time system and shake your head... It''s not enough. Sure enough, the change of Zun once again made the dark feeling deeply threatened. It was a deterrent from the depths of his soul. Let him know that Zun at the moment finally revealed the real power belonging to the commander of shengwuwei. In a flash, a red silk thread was added to the blade and the periphery of the three pointed two-edged knife, slowly rising, and finally completely wrapped. It seems that it has been painted on one side, but the breath on the three pointed and two edged knife seems to be alive. Bloodthirsty, violent, as if to destroy the sky and the earth. And Zun''s breath also made a breakthrough again. After four evolutions, it soared again... It has reached the level of five evolutions. Up and down the whole body, Qi and blood surged, and the whole body was covered with a light red blood mist, which looked strange. "Oh?" Secretly looking at Zun: "so... This is the real commander of Shengwu Wei! What a deep murderous spirit!" At the moment, Zun is full of blood and murderous spirit. If he is an ordinary person, he will be scared to death by just looking at it. I can''t imagine the murderous spirit emanating from the whole body after I get close to it. I''m afraid even a general with a hundred battles is not as good as a dime on your body. It''s completely like an existence born for killing. There is such a terrible murderous gas in the body. I''m afraid it may not be possible to kill millions or even hundreds of millions. The darkness under the close feeling is deeply experienced. "I didn''t expect that you would force me to this point!" Zun shook his head. His voice was a little more cold. He raised his hand and looked at his palm. Finally, he sighed. If he can, he doesn''t want to use this power. Because in this way, the fight with the dark will represent going all out. Although this secret territory relic was built by sacred animals, it was only done by Xuanwu in the past, not much solid. But it is precisely for this reason that a certain balance must be maintained. As contractors of the six evolutions, they can''t be too strong! Because once the upper limit of this secret place remains is exceeded, it means that it may collapse at any time! It is precisely for this reason that Zun did not want to use this power at the beginning. Once the limit is exceeded, the relics of the secret place will be opened anytime and anywhere, and then they will be transmitted to the world of Warcraft. This is not what Zun wants to see, because such a war broke out and involved too much. If everything can be done in this secret place, that is the best solution. But unfortunately... It''s more difficult than you can imagine. Shen Tu went all out to use the holy body, which can be said to be the limit to get closer to the ruins of the secret land. In addition, Tiemian, who never knew the depth, felt that he didn''t do his best even in the last fight. But the reason why Zun didn''t use this unconventional power is that the iron face is completely different from the dark. As long as Shen Jian is there, the iron face is absolutely under control, even if it is crazy. But if it''s dark, it''s different. This guy is really taboo free! Now, the four of them, together with the mysterious black python, have made the whole battlefield infinitely close to the upper limit of the small world. If it collapses, it will be transmitted to the world of Warcraft. At that time, it will really be a disaster and a blessing. "Come on, come on... Let me see how powerful the commander of shengwuwei is!" With a sneer, the whole person''s breath broke out without exposure for the first time. Suddenly, a terrible invisible storm converged into a terrible vortex, breaking up the whole surrounding space. In an instant, the ruins of the whole secret place collapsed. Looking around, countless fragments accompany me, like broken lenses. At his feet, it was dark, as if he were in the abyss. If you look carefully, you will find that there seems to be a transparent thing like an eggshell around them, which wraps them up, and they are standing in the eggshell now. "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful?" Secretly, he grabbed a fragment and pinched it gently, which turned into pieces in an instant. The scene on the debris is actually a broken small space. Every small fragment here is a broken narrow space. And this space is the relic of their former secret place! Chapter 635 At that moment, everything in the narrow space in the fragment turned into flying. If there are people or other creatures there, they will be completely crushed with the dark pinch. "And this is the real world in my eyes! All the time, the world I see is like this. It''s rare to be happy today. Let you see it!" Looking at the pieces, I seem to be enjoying something. I''m very happy. But the whole remains of the secret place were completely destroyed under the urging of the dark. Only the water spirit bead, still in front of them, blooms a unique blue light and emits water spirit. "The space barrier, the space barrier of the secret land relics, turns out... It''s like this!" Dark slowly stretched out his finger and gently poked it. For a moment, a palm sized light curtain appeared in front of the dark body. It was very thin and shallow. It seemed to be broken immediately. But it''s just an illusion. Even if it''s just a small space barrier of secret land relics, it''s not so simple to break it. If it were so simple, the world of Warcraft and the main world would have been in chaos. But now there is an environment, which is the appearance after completely crushing the internal space, which can be regarded as destroying the ruins of the whole secret place. Let this small space return to its original state! The appearance displayed now is the most primitive appearance of every secret place relic or the small world opened up. It is the reason why such a small space is first used as the framework, then gradually "installed" and finally the real small world will be plump. "From those ancient books, I heard that such a space is also called the beginning of Vientiane? Is it the beginning of everything?" "That''s right! The beginning of Vientiane, the most primitive appearance of space, is the beginning of everything. From this evolution, everything can evolve in theory!" Zun looked at the environment with some emotion in his tone. He can''t be more familiar with such an environment. But I didn''t expect to see you again one day. It''s really not easy. At the same time, I also have a deeper understanding of the strength of this guy. Although it is a space system, few can do this. But I didn''t expect that dark could, which made Zun have to admire some of dark''s talent. It''s really terrible. You know, it''s really incredible to be able to separate the space so delicately without damaging the space barrier. But it can be done secretly, and it can ensure that everyone present has no feeling. I have to say, it''s really incredible. Even if he had to deal with these in person, I''m afraid it would be more likely to destroy most of the space of the ruins of this secret place and finally be fragmented. "Hehe, sure enough, the inside information of shengwuwei is really curious." Looking at Zun secretly, his greed was revealed in his eyes. For anything that can enhance strength, for any ancient hidden secret, these are the most irresistible things. For these things, he will want to get them at all costs and make them clear. For this, he can do anything! But... Once the solution is clear and everything is made public, and there is no secret in front of him, he will lose interest in these things in an instant! As for the research or achievements, I have no interest at all! It is precisely because of this relationship that even if the martial arts guild knew that Mingyin didn''t do much special things, it didn''t mean to target him, but it still meant to indulge! Because after the problem is solved, all the research results are theirs, and the dark doesn''t care at all. This is tantamount to picking it up in vain. Who is unhappy about it? Therefore, I have always turned a blind eye to the dark. Even if there was such a serious thing last time, it turned into a big thing, a small thing, and finally nothing. The meaning of the dark to the martial arts guild is very special, so no one will take the initiative to target him, but will secretly support him! What he did secretly was just to satisfy his curiosity. Satisfy your curiosity and enhance your strength at the same time! It''s so simple... Because he knows very well that if you want to dig out many secrets, you must have absolute strength first! Otherwise, these secrets will always be just secrets and can''t be displayed in front of you. Just like at the moment, if he doesn''t have this power, he can''t find the water spirit pearl, know the saint Wuwei, and experience the mysterious time contractor in person! Therefore, strength is very important! Dark deeply looked at Zun, and all the fragments of the whole space suddenly turned into a sharp blade and roared to him. "Boring!" Zun saw this scene and spit out two words coldly. The next second, the murderous gas around him suddenly burst out. These space debris had completely disappeared before they even entered Zun''s body for three meters. "Roar!" However, at this time, the black Python suddenly rushed out again! But different from before, this time it was holding something white in its mouth, and then ran quickly to Shen Jian. As for the iron surface, it swept directly with a huge tail and was knocked out by it. The battle between Shen and Ming did not stop since the beginning. Even if the dark hand can be called a change of the world, which has greatly changed the surrounding scenes, there is no intention of stopping. But at the moment, they had to stop. Looking at the huge snake head that suddenly appeared in front of him, Shen Peng was frightened and quickly retreated a few steps. After pulling away, he looked at it warily. After confirming that there was no problem, he turned his head and looked at Zun. After all, the black Python didn''t belong to his own battlefield. How could he suddenly rush to him? What happened to Zun? Do you want it to help yourself? But even if it was Zun, Shen did not think he could command. This gang was right. But when I saw the surprised eyes of Zun and everyone around me, I suddenly understood... It turned out that they were not only curious, but also the same. Indeed, the sudden appearance of the black Python has always revealed strangeness. No one doesn''t wonder what happened to this guy, for example, why he suddenly appeared in the ruins of the secret place and why he was so targeted at the dark. And now, why did you run to yourself again? This big guy, Shen Hu doesn''t want to hand it over. With this strength alone, Shen knows that this is definitely not a good Lord to provoke! What''s more, under the ridicule of Guan Mu, Shen suddenly remembered one thing... That is, the large black python. No wonder it made him feel familiar. Isn''t it because I was bitten by a small black snake not long ago and was poisoned by a strange poison? Now, looking at the large black Python in front of his eyes, he suddenly remembered the appearance of the small black snake. Finally, Shen found that the similarity between the two was almost more than 90%! The only difference is that the thick scales on the big man are very different from the delicate scales on the little black snake. But beyond that, as like as two peas! Especially this pair of eyes. "So... What are you going to do!" Realizing that there was a certain connection between them, Shen Peng looked deeply at the big black snake. According to the little turtle, the little black snake that bit itself before was just a snake sloughing and was manipulated. So who controlled it? Shen had some doubts before, but now looking at the big guy in front of him, it goes without saying that it was the ghost of the black python. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen! But... Since he wants to kill himself, why does he fight with the dark life and death instead of asking him for trouble? Shen was deeply confused about this, and some did not understand why he did it. "Shen Jian, be careful!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Zun couldn''t help worrying. The big black snake is also a variable. Even with the huge record data of shengwuwei, there is no record similar to the big black snake. This shows how mysterious the black Python is. But unfortunately, at the moment, he is responsible for the dark guy. He can''t spare his hand at all, so Shen can only rely on himself. "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded. Then he looked at the black Python and rubbed his shoulder. "If you''re right, you should have got a little snake to bite me?" "So what do you really want to do?" The black Python listened to Shen''s words, but did not reply, but the huge snake head slowly approached him, as if to do something. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at the snake''s head, a big head of more than ten meters, and the terrible smell on his body, Shen Peng forced him to suppress the idea of turning around and running away, and stared at the guy. But the body is tight and ready to avoid this guy''s sudden attack. But when he came to Shen, he stopped, looked at Shen, and finally opened his mouth. Good guy, this change has frightened many people. I''m afraid Shen Jian will be swallowed directly by this bite. Under such a big mouth, a person is as short and weak as a toothpick. And the giant mouth of the black python, which is even the darkness of six evolutions, dare not try. It is not difficult to think about the dangers. The forehead, involuntarily shed a drop of sweat. It is impossible to say that we are not afraid of this change. Because Shen Tu also felt the danger in the snake''s mouth. Even if he became a saint and forged an unparalleled holy body, he trembled at this moment and warned him of the danger ahead. Even the holy body can''t bear it. But the next second, Shen was stunned. Because after the snake''s mouth opened, it didn''t mean to eat. Instead, the thing in the snake''s mouth slowly fell into Shen''s hand. Then the black Python slowly retreated. It seemed that he didn''t want to do anything to Shen, but just came to send something. Chapter 636 "Give me... Bones?" Shen Tu looked at this guy with black lines all over his head. He didn''t understand what he was thinking and why he gave it to himself. It happened that it was still at this time. The black boa constrictor''s action, let alone Shen Jian, even others don''t understand what this operation is. "Snakes... Eat bones?" Guan Mu asked strangely. She was also the first time to see such a snake. She was really curious. "Damn it... Give it back to me!" Just as everyone looked at the scene curiously, suddenly there was a roar from the dark! This time, everyone is even more strange. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at it. Mingyin had rushed to Shen Peng. "Don''t move!" Zun jumped over directly after seeing this. The three pointed and two edged knife fell from the sky and blocked the dark road: "your opponent is here!" "Damn it, that''s mine!" Hearing Zun''s words, his face was a little gloomy. Then he fought with Zun again without saying a word. After a dark reminder, Shen suddenly remembered what the bone was. "This... This is the white bone staff with great spiritual power?" Shen Jian looked at it and found that it was different from what he had held in his hand before, but in its depths, he could feel the faint spiritual power, majestic and thick. Shen had no doubt that if it detonated, the spiritual power inside would burst out and crush him alive. "It seems a little different from before!" The black Python saw Shen''s eyes and nodded. "But... You give it to me..." Shen was still confused. He didn''t understand why it was like this. But before he finished, he suddenly thought of something. Man Lian looked at the black Python in front of him in amazement and was shocked: "you, you are... The offspring of Beiming Xuan snake?" "..." after hearing Shen''s words, the huge snake head immediately nodded his head crazily. There was a trace of excitement in the dark vertical pupil. Finally, it didn''t make people feel so cold and frightening. "Beiming Xuan snake!!!" These four words shocked everyone at once. I have to say that today is just a short time, but I know more about all kinds of things than in my life. What is the existence of Beiming Xuan snake? There are no creatures who come to Beiming xuanhai who don''t know. Even if the previous generation of Beiming Xuan snake has been dead for tens of thousands of years, its legend is still circulating among the major races in Beiming Xuan sea, and there are still countless admirers. But no one thought that the black Python in front of him was the Beiming Xuan snake! "No! If it is a descendant of the northern dark snake, how can it look completely different!" The unicorn dragon beast said at this time. As the king who once unified the Beiming xuanhai sea, how can Beiming Xuanshe not be known by martial beasts? If the black Python was really a northern dark snake, it would have recognized it long ago, and it would not be regarded as a hybrid martial beast. The black Python heard that his eyes were very humanized and white. He seemed to despise the unicorn dragon beast. Then he looked at Shen Tan tightly! Or, to be exact, he looked at the Beiming Dao that Shen had been carrying behind his back. Occasionally, Shen took out the Beiming sword and looked at the unicorn dragon beast: "so, do you recognize it?" After hearing this, the black Python ordered to take your head. It seemed that it was really what the responder Shen Tan said. Looking at Beiming Dao, the high snake head is slowly parallel to the ground, as if it is really kneeling down, very respectful. "But in that case, why did you bite me when you were outside? Do you know that I almost lost my life!" It can be seen that this big guy seems to really respect Beiming Dao. That kind of reverence is like a sadistic believer. It can''t be fake. But it was for this reason that Shen became more curious. "...." the black Python shook his head, as if to say the same thing as Shen Jian, but unfortunately he couldn''t speak at all. This time, let alone Shen Jian, even the unicorn dragon beast was curious: "if you were the Beiming Xuan snake, how could you not speak? Refining the horizontal bone is not difficult for the Beiming Xuan snake, even if you were just born." "Now you feel more like an unknown snake beast born with wisdom!" Then he looked at Shen. Shen did not speak, but waved the white bone staff about three meters long in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At the same time, I tried to communicate with the little turtle in my heart, but unfortunately, there was no news. As before, it seemed to disappear completely. Later, Shen Jian contacted Dao Ling again. This guy was still sleeping. The knife he cut out in the cage of the space Treasure Book consumed too much of it, and even nearly led to the collapse of his intelligence. But even so, Beiming Dao is on the edge of breaking, so it is impossible to wake up this guy for a while. He didn''t forget that the reason why he came to Beiming xuanhai was not only to find the water pearl... But also another thing! Look for the offspring of the Beiming Xuan snake and help it unify the real Beiming Xuan sea again. This was the condition he had promised, and Shen would not forget it. More importantly, this condition is also related to whether you can see the second personality hidden in the bottom of your heart! Up to now, Shen has not seen this guy, which makes Shen very helpless. For his second personality, he has too many things to ask and understand. And these answers can only be told by the second personality. But unfortunately... It has not been completed. Looking for the mysterious snake in the northern underworld, the second is to kill the culprit of the Chiang family manor tragedy. When he thought of these tasks, Shen felt a heavy pressure. Of course, water beads are equally important. But no one would have thought that the water spirit beads were hidden in the xuanhai sea in the north. At the beginning, Shen also thought about whether he would be lucky to find the water spirit beads and what other unexpected goods could be received at the same time! But along the way, the "receipt" was really not small, almost killing him every time! In this regard, Shen was also very helpless, but he was helpless. Knowing the chaos of Beiming xuanhai, I no longer reported any hope. It''s just a joke to find a martial beast in such a big Beiming xuanhai. If it''s really so easy to find, I''m afraid there are so many martial animal races in Beiming xuanhai. I can''t wait to find them. But there is still no clue, which shows that there are two possibilities... One is that he is dead for various reasons, but he is dead anyway. Or, it is hidden, and it is completely hidden. Even the countless martial beasts of Beiming xuanhai have been looking for thousands of years, but there is no clue in the end! If it is the latter, then this time I walk through a simple line, where is such a coincidence? It was precisely because of this that Shen Tu no longer had any hope for it. But how also did not expect, unexpectedly so coincidentally, the offspring of Beiming Xuan snake appeared in front of him. Just as the unicorn dragon beast said, how to identify whether it is true or false? According to the truth, if it is the northern underworld Xuan snake family, it is impossible that the holy beast of the northern underworld Xuan sea will not be recognized. But looking at them, they were not pretending. At once, Shen Chen became suspicious. It''s not like the Beiming black snake at all? Sounds like a tongue twister. But if it''s not the northern dark snake, why should it pretend to be the northern dark snake and finally come to find itself? Shen Tu could not understand this. More importantly... How does it know that it is looking for the northern dark snake? This is totally wrong! Looking at this guy, Shen Tu didn''t know what to do at the moment. Originally, the best way was to find Dao Ling to test it. After all, it was also from Beiming xuanhai and had seen Beiming xuanhai snake, so it must be a guy who knows all this very well. But unfortunately, I caught up with this time. The Little Turtle was the only one who came into contact with the second personality. Maybe you can learn something about the Beiming Xuan snake from there. But unfortunately... I can''t seem to do it now. When Shen was at a loss, he suddenly found that the black Python looked at the white bone staff and the Beiming Dao from time to time. His eyes hovered between them, as if he were really talking to himself. In fact, Shen was helpless. He couldn''t understand why he couldn''t speak as a martial beast and a creature with good wisdom? But obviously, no one can answer this question for the time being. He looked down at these two things, then at the black python, and finally put the two things together, but there was no response. He frowned slightly. Shen Tu mobilized his internal power and injected it into them. Suddenly, a burst of golden light burst out of Shen''s arms. Seeing this scene, Shen Peng knew that there must be some connection between the two! As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help smiling. "It seems that there will be results soon!" Although your eyes can''t see what''s happening in the light, don''t forget that Beiming Dao is Shen''s. In addition, your internal power has not been disconnected and injected into Beiming Dao, so you can detect what''s happening inside. Because of the broken relationship of Beiming Dao, Shen TU was very careful about the internal force injected, but it was precisely because of this that the Dao Qi emitted from the blade became very gentle and weak. And the white bone staff, after being wrapped by the knife air, the white bone has a posture of melting! Although it was very slow, under the sword Qi of Beiming Dao, it soon turned into a pool of liquid and completely wrapped the blade. At first glance, it thought it was a white scabbard. But in fact, it is the white bone staff. After the fall of Beiming Xuan snake, it gathered its life-long spiritual power! Chapter 637 Beiming Xuan snake is not only water, but also good at spiritual power! It is also the peak cultivation of the holy beast, but once the Beiming Xuan snake uses its spiritual power, its strength will soar instantly, which is far from comparable to other holy beasts. For this reason, the Beiming Xuan snake has enough strength to unify the Beiming Xuan sea! After all, no matter what you want to do, you can''t do anything without the support of absolute strength. Just like the four sacred beasts, are there no reasons why they are respected? Is there no reason why they are powerful and unmatched? Kindness without strong strength will be swallowed up by others. This is cruel, but it is a reality. With its fall, its strength will naturally dissipate gradually, which is just like that after the fruit leaves the fruit tree, even if it is preserved, it will decay gradually with the passage of time. But in comparison, the dissipation of spiritual power will be much slower, which is why spiritual power is also called soul power. The body decays, but the soul can leave the body for a longer period of time. As for the length of this time, it depends on the overall strength and spiritual strength before death. Obviously, Beiming Xuan snake is the representative of very terrible and powerful spiritual power. Therefore, even after tens of thousands of years, it still retains a trace of consciousness. Although it has been chaotic for a long time, it still knows Beiming Dao with its white bone staff transformed by spiritual power! If Shen still had some doubts about what he had said before, he now completely believed it. At the same time, I also understand why he always feels close and familiar with this white bone staff. That''s the relationship between Beiming Dao and it. As the host of Beiming Dao, I naturally can''t escape its attraction to myself! However, I don''t know why there is always another feeling in my heart that attracts me, but he can''t know what it is. But one thing is certain... The white bone staff made by Beiming Xuan snake, he must get the Tao. I just didn''t expect that it would be completed in this way. Although Beiming Dao was a divine weapon given by heaven and was born with pregnancy, it eventually fell into the hands of Beiming Xuan snake. Strictly speaking, Beiming Xuan snake was the previous host of Beiming Dao. And he was able to get the divine weapon from heaven because of the fall of Beiming Xuan snake. Therefore, even if the divine weapon Beiming Dao cannot be associated with Beiming Xuan snake, the Beiming Dao integrated into the chart after re forging is different. Therefore, it is reasonable and normal to have any chain relationship and reflection between the two. What''s more, whether it''s a divine weapon from heaven or the Beiming chart, how can Beiming Xuan snake trust to hand over such important things? Naturally, it will leave a little behind in case! It is believed that no matter who he is, he will do so. Therefore, after seeing the reaction of the white bone staff and the Beiming Dao, Shen has little doubt. However, in this way, it was indirect that made him determine the identity of the black Python... I''m afraid he was really a descendant of the Beiming Xuan snake! And why it should be aimed at darkness from the beginning, the answer is obvious. Think about what you would do if someone dug your mother''s grave and took away the body? This big black awn is reasonable even if you eat it. Moreover, with the gradual melting of the white bone staff, this spiritual force silently transferred to his own body. Shen also understood the significance of the white bone staff. One is to completely unseal the Beiming Dao and inspire the chart. Secondly, this is also the inheritance of the Beiming Xuan snake family! Beiming Xuan snake is a magical species. Different from other martial animals, their inheritance does not lie in their blood, but in their own spiritual power. Therefore, after the fall of Beiming Xuan snake, the spiritual reason lies in this backbone, which was originally left to future generations, that is, the current black Python will grow up in the future to inherit. But I didn''t expect that there was a mistake in the middle. It brought out such a wonderful flower as Mingyin and took away the inheritance of Beiming Xuan snake! After ten thousand years, the black Python has not been inherited by the Beiming xuansnake family. You can imagine how it came about. In addition, the dark guy stole the body of his mother. It can be said that this hatred is naturally incompatible! This time, there will be the next thing. When this memory entered the body, the identity of the black Python was finally completely determined. At the thought of this, Shen felt a sigh in his heart. Who could have thought that this guy was really a Beiming Xuan snake? Even the unicorn dragon beasts, who were born and raised in the xuanhai of Beiming, could not recognize them, let alone others. It is not difficult to imagine how it lived in such a chaotic place as Beiming xuanhai in recent years. This time, he finally understood why he wanted to find the offspring of Beiming Xuan snake as soon as possible. Just... At the thought of this, Shen suddenly found a contradiction in the problem! That is... Why does your second personality ask for yourself like this? Is it because of Beiming Dao? But when he thought about it carefully, it didn''t seem like this. Did he already know that he and the northern dark snake would have a little relationship as early as that time? Otherwise, why would such a request be made. It is undeniable that the second personality is mysterious and powerful. Even with his current strength, he can''t detect the slightest dynamics of the second personality in his body. Being able to hide so seamlessly shows that at least he is definitely not his opponent. This problem alone made Shen Peng speechless for a while. After practicing for so long, I''m not an opponent of the second personality. Obviously, the other party had guessed a lot of things here from a long time ago, but Shen had been wondering why... At the same time, Shen couldn''t understand why he had a second personality. Soon, when Shen''s meaning was mixed, the inheritance of Beiming Xuan snake gradually merged together. He opened his eyes, looked at the vertical pupil full of hope in front of him, and sighed deeply: "I''m sorry, it took so long to return what belongs to you!" Walking forward, Shen Jian looked down at his head and was excited to look at his black python. No... at the moment, it should be said that he was killed by the Beiming Xuan snake. He touched his hand and slowly put it on the scales of Beiming Xuan snake. Soon, an invisible wave spread out in an instant, and a terrible breath rose from Shen Tan''s body. Vaguely, a black Python was exposed in front of everyone... The terrible pressure swept around, and no one was able to hold his head up under the oppression of this force. That terrible pressure comes from the deepest part of the soul and cannot be described in words, but it is enough to shock everyone present. Spiritual power, soul power... This time everyone present has a deeper experience and understanding. In particular, LAN Xiaoyao''s five Danqing people have always focused on cultivating spiritual power. At this moment, they felt the invisible smell of Beiming Xuan snake, and suddenly opened up a lot. It seems that some things have been untied. Even if it was only a moment, they had an earth shaking change and understanding of spiritual power. And they are still so, not to mention the Beiming Xuan snake at the moment. Finally, the inherited Beiming Xuan snake changed a little again under the transformation of this spiritual force. The huge body has begun to shrink gradually, and the whole body floats in the air. It looks a little similar to the unicorn dragon. Although it is not flying in the clouds, it is wrapped up by a strong spiritual force. Finally, it swings around in the air, as if the fish were swimming in the water, and will not be affected by gravity at all. Secondly, the scales on the body are a little more round, and a layer of mysterious patterns appear on the scales, but if you look carefully, you will find... It is also a mysterious holy stripe, flashing a strange brilliance, which makes people want to explore one or two. But it will sink into it unconsciously, and the spiritual power will be exhausted and die. Although the body has shrunk countless times now, the terrible smell from the Beiming Xuan snake surprised everyone present. You know, this guy has reached the point where he can fight with the dark without getting the inheritance of the Beiming xuansnake family. Just relying on his 10000 years of cultivation, he has reached the point where he can fight with the dark without evolution. Now... No one knows what kind of leap has been made in strength. But to be sure, it must be terrible! In particular, after seeing the cold light in the eyes of Beiming Xuan snake, there was a shivering feeling. You know, the life span of general martial beasts is linked to strength. Contractors are no exception. They constantly pursue a higher level. No matter how many excuses and reasons they can give, one of them must account for more than half... That is life! The stronger the strength, the more longevity yuan will gradually increase. Where''s the Beiming Xuan snake? It was just a strange and special black Python before, but even so, it has lived for nearly ten thousand years! You know, at that time, it had not been inherited. Strictly speaking, it was not even a martial beast. It was just a strange guy. But even so, even if you take Tiancai Dibao immediately, it is impossible to prolong your life by so many yuan. But the reality is in front of us. What does this mean? The other party has extraordinary strength, which supports it and can resist the passage of time! At that time, it can already fight with the dark, let alone now It seemed that he also felt the dark eyes. The body of Beiming Xuan snake kept floating in the air. The snake''s letter was huffing and puffing back and forth, as if planning something. He turned his head and looked at Shen Peng, and even spit out: "master, I want to get rid of this guy first!" "Ah?" Shen was stunned when he heard the name of Beiming Xuan snake. He didn''t understand why he called himself so, but he didn''t care. After all, now the dark is really a big trouble: "be careful. If you lose the enemy, we can think about it in the long run. Anyway, he can''t run, and you just got the inheritance of Taoism and need to digest it, so take your time!" Chapter 638 "Don''t worry, master!" Beiming Xuan snake nodded and looked at the dark and rushed over again without saying a word. A black light was fleeting. Seeing this behind the scenes, I didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. I met him at the first time. And this time, it can be said that it was the most serious one for him. Because the previous fight has made him understand the strength of Beiming Xuan snake, and now he has accepted the inheritance, let alone say more. Therefore, if you are not careful, maybe you may be a sailboat this time! At the thought of this, I unconsciously began to go all out. When Zun saw this behind the scenes, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Tan behind him. Finally, Li Mang, with a three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, rose up again and fought in the dark. "The scum of iron core alliance will be handed over to you. It must be solved first!" Shen Tu nodded at Zun''s words, then turned his head and looked at the iron face: "Hey, hey, the matter is solved, so let''s continue!" Beiming''s sword was behind him. Shen Tu sneered at the iron face. His hands flashed a cold light. Youlong walked up and down the whole body and finally gathered on his hands. At first glance, it seems that two angry dragons mediate in their arms and look at the iron face. "Hehe... Do you think I''m just such a means?" Tiemian looked at Shen Zhu and suddenly gave a strange smile. The next second, a terrible dark aura burst out in his body. A huge black tiger appeared in front of everyone. It was the iron faced contract Wu beast, the leader of the black tiger family, heizhan! "Do you know how the white tiger''s injury came back in those years?" The iron face touched the hair of the dark war and sneered: "today... You all have to die. Don''t want to keep any!" While talking, with a wave of his big hand, a black bead the size of a fist appeared on the palm of his hand. For a moment, the dark aura in the whole space has been turned over many times, and each dark aura is incomparably pure. It can''t complain about those comparable outside. Even the spirit pulse gathered by the dark aura needs more than one purification to achieve the purity in the bead. "The world thinks there are only five spirit beads in the world, which are kept and suppressed by the four holy beasts, but in fact... You are all wrong! It''s outrageous!" "Because... There is the sixth spiritual pearl in the world... Dark spiritual Pearl!!!" With a roar, the dark aura in the dark pearl broke out completely, and suddenly the whole space became a sea of dark aura. The purity of this dark aura was better than that of the Beiming xuanhai! Of course, the main reason for such consequences is that this space is limited, which is not as large as the scope of Beiming xuanhai. Otherwise, the dark Aura will be diluted countless times. But even so, it''s scary. With the blessing of this dark aura, the iron faced martial beast Black War has already reached the peak. The strength of the holy beast has increased rapidly again. Although the overall shape does not seem to have changed significantly, the strength is very different! Looking at this scene, Shen Peng was shocked! Because of this picture, he saw it before... Dark, isn''t that it? It seems that nothing has changed, but in fact, strength has reached the level of six terrible evolutions, returning to nature. Only such an explanation can compound the reason why this guy is changing at the moment. "Another guy with six evolutions?" The change of the iron surface once again attracted the attention of all present. They didn''t expect that the iron face guy had been hiding such an important secret. Dark attribute, six evolutions! And more importantly... The Black War of the black tiger family, the martial beast of the iron contract, is the most terrible thing. Because everyone present just now heard the origin of the Black War... Not only the patriarch of the black tiger family, but more importantly, it is the same generation as the white tiger! This is the most terrible. You know, the four holy beasts have existed for many years. Even the peak holy beasts can''t reach such a long life yuan! Shen Peng knew better that the holy beast was not a white tiger, but a black tiger. In this way, the strength of the black war is strictly speaking no less than the existence of the four holy beasts! Such an existence can no longer be described by what strength and realm. It was just that Shen had never thought that the iron face was so deep. With the unreserved exposure of the iron surface, even Zun''s face appeared a little serious this time. He didn''t expect that things would come to this point. When did the guys who started six evolutions become so simple? You know, according to the records of shengwuwei, it''s good that a guy with six evolutions can have one or two such arrogance in thousands of years. But now... There are so many! "It seems that we may really die here today!" Shen took a deep breath and looked at Zun with a wry smile. Strength, such a gap, made Shen Hu very clear that he had no chance to escape. Even if he is lucky, but in the face of such power, it is far from what he can resist. "If I really hang up, I''ll take the Pearl away immediately. Anyway, I must not fall into the hands of these guys, otherwise it''s really too dangerous." Shen Tan said solemnly. Now, he can''t help thinking that the worst has happened. "I didn''t expect that the iron face guy should hide so deeply, and even our shengwuwei didn''t know that there were dark spirit beads in addition to the five elements spirit beads!" Zun couldn''t help smiling bitterly as he listened to Shen''s words. How terrible the power of Lingzhu is, he can be said to be the best known among all the people present. Because of this, he knew what the extra sixth pearl meant. But he never thought that there would be such a thing as the dark pearl. And for countless years, there was no trace. It was so seamless that even the saint Wuwei and the four holy beasts were not clear. But when the dark pearl appeared, he slapped it hard. Indeed, this is really unexpected. Who could have thought that there was such a thing in the dark aura, and its confidentiality could never be leaked. This is the most terrible thing. Until this moment, they finally understood why so many elite dark contractors could be cultivated in the iron core alliance. There is a dark aura. It''s only a matter of time to cultivate these people. More importantly, with the existence of spirit beads, the cultivation breakthrough of iron surface will be more smooth! Because the two can complement each other. If the attributes are the same, naturally there will be no other situations. This is just like a person who is a talent of fire attribute but gets the water spirit bead. Even if he gets the water spirit bead, there will be great restrictions on its use, and it will never be possible to really rely on the power of the water spirit bead. But the iron face doesn''t need to worry about this at all, and it can be seen from his appearance... The dark pearl is completely consistent with him! This... Is the most terrible! You know, since ancient times, only the four holy beasts have been recognized by the five elements of the Tao. In addition, even if the spirit bead changes its owner, it is difficult for others to tame it. For example, Shen Jian, although he already has fire spirit beads and gold spirit beads, so what? Jinlingzhu can only be passive, and can only attack 100000 mountains. Although fire spirit beads can be used, that''s all! Even though Shen had two spiritual pearls, so far they did not really belong to him. Strictly speaking, Shen has only the right to use it and has not kept it for the time being. Once the inheritance of Geng Jin''s original power is found, Jin Lingzhu will change her master. At the same time, he also needs to find the rosefinch as soon as possible. The fire spirit pearl will return the memory of suppressing chaos. At that time, the rosefinch will be truly resurrected! Therefore, it can be said that although Shen has two spiritual beads so far, none really belongs to him. But the iron surface is different. Quietly, it has thoroughly refined the dark pearl and become a part of him! Therefore, it can be said that he has completely controlled the Pearl. Not to mention, the black tiger he contracted was a terrible existence that competed with the holy beast white tiger. It has to be said that the iron surface is hidden deep enough for this point alone. Externally, he has always claimed to be the descendant of the black tiger family, and his blood talent is very high. But in fact, my identity is actually the ancestor of the black tiger family... Black War! It is no exaggeration to say that this is the strongest martial beast after the four holy beasts. In addition, with the blessing of iron face and dark pearl, no one knows how strong the strength of black war is. "It seems that today is really going to die!" Zun''s face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, could not help but show a bitter smile. Looking at everything in front of him really made him feel thorny. Because he knows, he knows very well how much impact they will have if they make unreserved moves. But so far, there is no other way to solve it. As soon as I read this, Zun''s breath changed again. He was full of bright silver armor. The silver behind him was faint, but the breath doubled! It was only the size of a palm, but in the end, it soared directly to the level of a pony. The whole body exudes a strange smell, full of sacred and noble feelings. Don''t forget that Zun''s power is one of the strongest time attributes! Time can not only reverse, but also accelerate! At that moment, he accelerated the evolution of the martial beast he contracted, directly reached adulthood from the young beast, and finally reached the peak! Chapter 639 The silver hour at this moment is very different from that before. The silver in the period of young animals is similar to that of chickens, but it is only silver. But now, it is like a Silver Peacock, dancing, emitting colorful light from top to bottom, wrapped in layers of halo, emitting infinite majesty. At the moment of seeing this colorful light cloud in the world, the whole space calmed down. Under this power, both the wanton power of Lingzhu and the confrontation between Mingyin and Beiming Xuan snake chose to stop. It seems that there is no colorful halo, but it actually represents the blood potential of silver! One color, one evolution! And silver represents as many as seven times! That means top talent! This is what shocked everyone present! Since ancient times, except for the four holy beasts, I have never heard of that holy beast that can evolve to the top. Even the four divine beasts have never been seen to evolve to the seventh time. But now, Yinshi has done it. Yes, the silver hour at this moment is the form of seven evolutions. Don''t forget, silver time uses time to accelerate, so it grows rapidly to maturity, and naturally ushers in the peak of strength! If silver time is a talent with seven blood potential, it must evolve seven times when it reaches the peak, which is inevitable! It has to be said that the seven evolutions of silver made everyone present tremble. Since ancient times, the martial beast of six evolutions has been the limit. In other words, no one has ever seen the talent potential that can evolve seven times. Although the four holy beasts are almost invincible, no one has seen or recorded that they can evolve seven times! It is said that the seven evolutions are the peak, implying the perfection and fullness of martial beasts. They have reached an impeccable level in terms of strength and other aspects. Seven evolutions are also the limit of all martial beasts. But it''s just a rumor, a rumor. Whether it is true or false has never been seen or known. Six evolutions are the limit. In that ancient time, it was still so, not to mention the world today. Four evolutions are already the limit, and few martial beasts can break through by themselves to reach five evolutions. There are only one or two of the six evolutions in the past thousand years But I can''t imagine that the respected martial beast can reach this state. It really makes people have an incredible feeling. Seven evolutions, although the people present do not know and have not seen it, they are unable to determine whether it is seven evolutions, just like the broken empty bear of six evolutions. The martial beasts that have reached this strength are not what you want to perceive. The gap between them is too huge. Therefore, Yinshi does have this may be the disguise of six evolutions. But... Ask yourself, you can convince others with all kinds of excuses, but you can''t convince your own heart. Although none of the people present had seen the seven evolved martial beasts, when silver appeared in front of them, there was a feeling that they seemed to understand. That feeling can''t be described in words. You haven''t seen it before, you don''t know. But when you encounter it at this moment, it will naturally emerge in the bottom of your heart. And this... Is the martial beast of seven evolutions. Shengwuwei can exist so far. If there is no card and ability, it is impossible. The great commanders of shengwuwei in all dynasties have the power of time in their hands, so they can be said to be an existence of the last seven evolutions. In addition to cultivation, age is also a great limitation in the evolution of martial animals. In general, it is difficult for young animals to evolve to the third time, because such power has exceeded what they can control, so it needs a little practice and accumulation over time. But don''t forget... There is no way to compare Shouyuan and wubeast of the contractor. As for Yinshi, even according to Zun''s cultivation talent, it will take at least 3000 years for Yinshi to completely complete seven evolutions. For more than 3000 years, even the martial saint can''t survive. So, maybe I can''t see what silver looks like when it is the most powerful in my life. Therefore, many contractors are like this, and it may be difficult to see this day in their whole life. However, the commander of shengwuwei is an exception... The power of time is mysterious and mysterious. Using the ability of time acceleration can make the martial animals grow rapidly and reach the peak of extreme perfection this morning! Of course, this is not without a price. One of the biggest points is the seven evolution of Wu beast. Although it is powerful, it is difficult to be recognized by Wu beast world because of its strong strength! After all, today''s world of Warcraft is no longer the same as in ancient times. Therefore, the power bearing line can not bear the power brought by the seven evolutions. Otherwise, it will not make restrictions and shackles, and it can only evolve to the fourth time. The sixth evolution and the seventh evolution are two completely different realms. Although there is only one level, it is such a level, which can be said to be a world of difference! The gap between them is like a Star Warrior beast and the peak holy beast of six evolutions. The strength of shengwuwei, as an organization guarding the balance and security of the two worlds, is beyond doubt. It''s just that they won''t be exposed at will. It''s enough to always show the most suitable combat effectiveness and suppress everything. Today, if it were not for the emergence of forces beyond the control of Zun one after another, he would not casually speed up the silver time to the current level. Now, before the world of Warcraft has completely recovered, it can''t carry such power, so it can only be sealed in its own body, which is a little like the ink spirit sealed by Danqing. But in this way, it''s too unfair for Wu beast. It''s like no one can stand being wronged in prison for no reason. Martial beasts are also intelligent, especially when silver has evolved for seven times. It can be said that it is not only a detachment of strength, but also a detached existence in terms of wisdom and mind! Otherwise, if you only have strength without matching wisdom, wouldn''t you be a fool? Of course... If the dark broken empty bear is lucky enough to evolve again to the same level as silver, then it is the exception. Yes, broken empty bear, even if the strength is strong, but the IQ is really hard! Even if it is dark, there is no way to change it. "So, can I save my life?" Shen took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "Not necessarily!" Zun shook his head, looked at Shen and said, "do you know what''s going on outside now? Do you think I''m just doing this to deal with them?" "Gulu..." Shen Zhu listened to Zun''s words and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The corners of his eyes twitched a little: "so you won''t tell me that there are still enemies in the dark?" "What do you think?" With a wave of your hand, the silver bloomed into a dazzling brilliance and disappeared into your body. "Now, not only Beiming xuanhai, but the whole world of Warcraft has fallen into a great disaster!" "The dark aura of the Beiming xuanhai sea was triggered by people, resulting in a riot! All the dark aura veins of the Beiming xuanhai sea erupted. Once such a force completely erupts, the space barrier will not be able to withstand its explosive force!" "So?" Shen was stunned. He seemed to have caught something in his heart, but he was not sure. "Beiming xuanhai is the closest place to get together with the main world, that is to say, the dignity of the two balls is involved. Today''s main world has been affected. If we can''t solve it as soon as possible, the two worlds will completely expose each other!" "This force will destroy all the barriers of the two worlds. At that time, the two worlds will overlap because of the generated suction! According to the news of shengwuwei, the military of the main world has begun to take action! If you don''t have power, you can make up for the scene of the complete outbreak of nuclear war in the main world." "In the world of Warcraft, because of the chaos in the xuanhai sea of Beiming, the whole sea clan was affected. Therefore, countless creatures died under the rolling of the vortex of dark aura. The power of the sea clan is going crazy backwards. Countless races were killed in this panic." "Well... What about the rest?" Shen Tu suddenly thought of something and looked at Zun: "it can''t be..." "That''s right! The land has become their safe haven! The four continents of the world of Warcraft have suffered crazy erosion. Countless sea people have rushed to the shore. Almost all coastal cities have been destroyed. There are definitely more dead and injured people than you have seen in your life!" Zun''s tone was very plain, but in Shen''s ear, it was no less than a thunder in the dry land. Just think about it, you can imagine what kind of Shura hell the outside world is at the moment! Shen Tu knew how powerful the Hai people were along the way. When such a group of guys landed, it was absolutely necessary to fight. There is no doubt that Terrans are definitely at a disadvantage. "This... That..." Shen opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. "So, do you think our enemy is just these guys?" Zun looked at the iron face in front of him and shook his head. "And... There is more terrible news to tell you... The green dragon, one of the four holy beasts, also fell!" "The original vibrant green dragon world has now turned into a dead area! The remains of the green dragon have also been found. Facts have proved that the green dragon has indeed fallen!" "This..." "It''s impossible!" Before Shen could speak, the unicorn dragon beast jumped up and looked at Zun angrily: "you dare to slander the Great Green Dragon Zun. Even the holy martial guards, our dragon family must seek justice!" Chapter 640 I have to say that Zun''s words completely annoyed the unicorn dragon beast. For the dragon family, the holy beast Qinglong is sacred and inviolable, which is incomparably revered than their faith. It can even be said that even the patriarch of their family, who dares to say no to Qinglong, will be dismissed without hesitation and expelled from the dragon family! For this proud race, the green dragon is the supreme existence, and no one is allowed to tarnish its reputation. Even not only the dragon, but all the martial beasts who have a relationship with the Dragon site or have a little collateral broken blood maintain incomparable respect for the green dragon. Therefore, not to mention that Zun even spoke about the fall of the green dragon. Qinglong, the supreme existence, is born with friendly wood attributes and is in charge of the power of vitality. It can be said that it has the same life as the whole world of martial beasts! Because as long as there is a trace of life alive in the world, the green dragon will not be old and will not die. It has always been said that the green dragon is the easiest to kill among the four holy beasts, because almost everyone knows the way to kill the green dragon! That is to kill all the creatures in the whole world of Warcraft! This creature not only refers to Terrans and martial beasts, but also ordinary beasts and poultry, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, including microorganisms, including vegetation, mountains and stones. As long as you have the ability to destroy all these, the green dragon will naturally disappear. Otherwise, the green dragon will never perish. Therefore, what Zun just said is undoubtedly subverting the idea of the unicorn dragon beast, and even subverting the whole dragon family and the whole world of martial beasts. Looking at the unicorn dragon beast, Zun shook his head and said nothing. Just the moment he spread out his palm, a scale slowly appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the unicorn dragon beast sprawled on the ground and knelt down. The whole body trembled. A pair of dragon eyes were full of tears and incredible brilliance, but the facts were in front of us, but we had to believe them. Inverse scale! Green Dragon against scale! As a pure blood dragon hospital, the unicorn dragon beast is really familiar with it. As the ancestor of the dragon family, even after becoming a holy beast, Qinglong escaped into the green dragon world, but there are still many things left in the dragon family, which can be regarded as a little welfare for future generations. Therefore, even if countless years have passed and countless generations have passed, they still remember and are familiar with the breath of the ancestors of the green dragon. This is the first thing every dragon group member should do after birth! Therefore, this smell is naturally familiar and can no longer be familiar. Determined that this is the breath of the green dragon, it goes without saying who the owner of this inverse scale is. The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die. It refers to the ending that once the dragon''s inverse scale is touched, it will never die. Now, as the inverse scale of the green dragon, it appears here. The answer is self-evident. What Zun said is correct! Qinglong... Fell. No matter how incredible it sounds, it''s true! Although in the eyes of ordinary people, this scale doesn''t seem strange, it''s different in the eyes of the dragon family. With the breath of the green dragon, everything is self-evident! Even if it is unacceptable, the facts are in front of us. Although cruel, but also helpless. "Who is it! Who is it!" After a while, the unicorn dragon beast knelt down and worshipped the green dragon. The roar was deafening. His eyes were red and looked at Zun, as if he was going to devour him alive. At this moment, the broken faith made the unicorn dragon beast almost crazy. No way, let alone it. If it comes back to the dragon family, I''m afraid there will be a big earthquake in the whole dragon family! "Who is it?" Zun shook his head, took back the inverse scale and said, "the green dragon is one of the four holy beasts, not to mention its strength... Just the uncertainty of the green dragon world, even your dragon clan has not been found, let alone others." "According to our investigation, the fall of the green dragon should be related to the wooden spirit beads! In other words... In today''s world, all the four spirit beads in charge of the four holy beasts have been born!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes were on Shen Tan and the water spirit pearl in the middle of the field. The Earth Spirit beads incarnate into endless veins and carry all things, so naturally there are only these four spirit beads left. On the premise that the wooden beads are missing, the remaining three beads are here. Seeing this, Shen Tu looked at his respect and nodded to himself. With a wave of his big hand, two spirit beads, one red and one gold, slowly appeared on his palm. Suddenly, there are two more smells in the whole space. The blazing fire of Nanming, the sharp power of Geng Jin, the destruction of dark aura, and the endless flow of one yuan heavy water. For a moment, the four spirit beads seemed to be under some kind of traction and burst into dazzling light at almost the same time. At the same time, all kinds of Reiki instantly filled the whole space. The thick and huge Reiki was overwhelming and overwhelmed. Even Zun couldn''t help but change his face at the moment. Looking at these spiritual beads, he frowned and didn''t know what to think. However, just when everyone didn''t know what to do and wondered whether to grab a pearl as soon as possible and break the threat of the Pearl, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them again. A white robe, a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, and his face turned pale. With his sudden appearance, many people present were slightly stunned. The Danqing women couldn''t help exclaiming after seeing it: "are you... Really not dead?" "I said, good people don''t live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years!" Shen Jian looked at the figure in front of him and shook his head. "Although I don''t know whether you are good or bad, you must live a long life!" "Hey... Little brother, I think you''re cursing me!" The visitor rolled his eyes, and then the next second he directly appeared next to Shen: "is it still a matter for our generation of martial artists to live for hundreds of years?" "Well, I take back what I said. Because I look miserable and jump in, it doesn''t look like I can live a hundred years!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Rui and smiled. Yes, the sudden figure in front of us is naturally Bai Rui. In order to suppress the spirit pulse of Beiming xuanhai, Bai Rui tried his best to do it in front of him. So he was a little late, but he never dreamed that... It was so fierce in the ruins of the secret territory! The space system of six evolutions, the Black War manifestation of fighting with the holy beast white tiger in ancient times, the offspring of Beiming Xuan snake have been inherited again, the emergence of the power of the time system, the manifestation of shengwuwei, and the terrible martial beast of seven evolutions for the first time in history One by one, Bai Rui, who was hidden in the dark, was stunned. Especially when he saw the emergence of spiritual beads one by one, even if he had already been mentally prepared, he couldn''t help feeling when he saw all this! However, when he saw that the iron surface took out a dark pearl, he was not so surprised. Instead, he showed such an appearance. "Cut! Do you think it''s me who wants to come? Do you know how much effort I''ve made to temporarily suppress the dark spiritual pulse outside? I''ve put in all the money I''ve saved." Bai Rui listened to Shen''s words and immediately scolded: "it was just to be lazy, so he mainly learned seal and boundary, but he didn''t expect that these two things would be the most laborious in the end!" "It''s not easy to free up your hands here, but who knows that you should have such a big battle in a blink of an eye? I just took a break to take a breath, and the result was good..." As he spoke, Barry stretched out his arm and spread it out slowly. Suddenly, there was another kind of... Milky white light among the four lights that twinkled in the original space. "It seems that no one has a bead yet. Are you embarrassed to go out without this thing these days?" Barry looked at the crowd and looked at them. Originally, he did hide well in the dark. Under normal circumstances, he would never be found. But I didn''t expect... After the emergence of the four spirit beads, the spirit beads had a strange feeling with each other! Well, the spirit beads in his body became restless, and the originally refined spirit beads rushed out like crazy at the moment, and were not controlled by him at all! Therefore, forced by helplessness, he can only show up now. Otherwise, I really don''t want to be exposed so quickly and participate in such a chaotic situation. "So... Is your bead a bright pearl?" Looking at the bead in Bai Rui''s hand, Shen can''t help but say. Iron noodles, as the darling of the dark Department, has such a treasure as dark spirit beads. Although it is unexpected, it is also reasonable. On the contrary, as the light corresponding to the dark aura, how can there be no matching thing? Since there is a dark pearl, there must be a bright pearl. As the representatives of light and darkness, they are destined enemies. How can they not know. Therefore, when a spirit bead appeared in Bai Rui''s hand, Shen suddenly understood. "Good eyesight!" Barry grinned. "It''s really strange that you still hide spiritual beads. I haven''t felt it all the time!" Shen Tu looked at Bai Rui strangely and said. "Of course, the dark spirit beads and the light spirit beads are opposite, but they are also complementary. These two spirit beads are independent of the five elements spirit beads, but the seven spirit beads are level, but they can be regarded as two systems." "So, your spirit beads can''t sense my spirit beads, and mine can''t, but... To some extent, they are the same! It''s precisely because of this that I hid well, but I couldn''t suppress the spirit beads, so I had to be attracted!" "In that case, you are really unlucky!" After hearing this, Shen Tu immediately gloated. Looking at the five spirit beads in the field at the moment, they complement each other, and each exudes a majestic aura, which permeates the whole space. For a moment, they don''t know what to do next. Chapter 641 Bright pearl! Looking at a bead in Bai Rui''s hand, many people present were speechless. It seems that I don''t know when the spirit bead with the power of destruction was so rampant? Looking at the spirit beads in the field at the moment, even Zun was at a loss. Others don''t know, but he knows very well... If you want to get together the five elements spiritual beads, the prerequisite is to have four spiritual beads! Earth Spirit beads turn into countless earth veins, carrying the whole continent, but it does not mean disappearance. However, if you want to borrow Earth Spirit beads, it means to detonate and collapse the whole world and all earth veins, and gather the power of all earth veins together, that is, spirit beads. The specific method is to gather four spirit beads, gold spirit beads, wood spirit beads, water spirit beads and fire spirit beads! Now, although one wooden spirit bead is missing, there are already five. In this way, he doesn''t know whether it will attract local spirit beads. Because strictly speaking, as long as there is land, there may be Earth Spirit beads, and its location is not invariable. Now, there are five spirit beads... He doesn''t know what will happen next. The bright pearl and the dark pearl, which even he did not know, have appeared like this. It is impossible to say that there is no worry. What''s more, how did Barry appear? Originally hidden in the dark, even he didn''t know, but in the end, it was completely exposed because of the mutual attraction between the spirit beads. This is enough to show that the bright pearl and the dark pearl are real. At the beginning, there were some doubts, but now it seems... These two spirit beads are true and exist like the five element spirit beads! Moreover, strictly speaking, the five elements attribute also belongs to the bright department. From this point of view, the bright pearl should be higher than the five elements pearl. Dark spirit beads are opposed to light spirit beads. Naturally, they should be of the same level. At this moment, Zun''s face became completely serious, his eyes twinkled with different light, and he hesitated to cut everything off now and minimize the loss as much as possible, or... Prepare for the worst! "Wait!" As the person who knows Zun best here, Shen saw his idea at a glance and finally shook his head. "Now, what should appear seems to have appeared, but... It seems not enough!" "Do you think..." Zun suddenly changed his face. The next second, a special loud arrow shot into the sky. A destructive light suddenly blooms. More importantly, the resounding arrow contains a strange force, which is somewhat similar to the dark. "Space coordinates!" Seeing this behind the scenes, his face changed slightly. Even he didn''t get it out, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. The only use of this thing is that it can be located at a long distance immediately through the force of space. Even if it is separated by two different spaces, it can also be quickly locked by the other party. The purpose of Zun''s doing this is undoubtedly to summon other holy guards to assemble! At the thought of this, dark eyes turned disorderly, as if thinking about something. Shengwuwei, in the final analysis, it''s a legendary existence. It''s not hard to imagine how terrible the inside information is. Even the time series of seven evolutions can be owned by Wu beasts. If a certain number of people are gathered in the, then it is bound to fall into a one-sided situation. At the thought of this, not only is it a little serious, but also the iron face. However, at this time, a more thrilling thing happened to everyone. Not long after the spatial coordinates rose into the air, although the force of space exploded, it did not dissipate! On the contrary, it seems to be caught by an invisible net, which can not completely integrate into space, form coordinates and generate signals. "This is...!" Shen Jian looked at Zun and wondered. "Space blockade!" Bai Rui couldn''t help but be surprised at the moment: "but... How can this be possible!" "This secret place was built by the holy beast Xuanwu. Where can ordinary people open it? In that case, why does this happen?" Bai Rui said, looking suspiciously at the dark. Zun''s face was hard to see the extreme. After looking at it, he finally shook his head: "although he has good strength, he can''t do it yet! He can replace the sacred beast Xuanwu and completely become the controller of this space!" "The master of this space?" Shen was also slightly surprised when he heard this! The ruins of the secret place are created by Xuanwu. Naturally, there is only one master... Xuanwu. Then, Xuanwu left and completely locked it up. There was no one in the whole space, but it did not mean that there was no owner. It''s like when you travel and lock your home. Although you left home and there was no one at home, the house was still yours after all. The relic of the secret place is the house. Even if there are thieves here and they occupy it temporarily, your name is still on the real estate certificate, and the real estate is still your real estate. But now... This house has become someone else''s under your own inexplicable. From the inside out. But you don''t know. This is roughly the case. So how can this not surprise Shen? "If you can do this quietly, I''m afraid the other party......" Shen Jian whispered to himself, but before they finished, the three suddenly raised their heads and looked at each other, but they all understood what the other party was thinking. "No!" With a loud drink, Zun took the lead to rush into the spirit pearl in the air. "Take it!" Shen Tu and Bai Rui nodded, and then one after another operated their internal power to regulate their spiritual desire to take back the spirit beads. "It''s weird!" Although Tiemian didn''t know the situation, he didn''t slow down at all. The people present are not stupid. No one knows whether the current situation is good or bad. In that case, it''s best to take back the spirit beads and hold them in your own hands! But the dark and the unicorn dragon beast saw this behind the scenes, their faces changed slightly. After hesitating for half a minute, they flew up like Zun and rushed into the air. The spirit beads are in front of us, whether there is a lord or not... If we can get the Tao, who will be willing to give up? "Damn it, how can there be such a huge attraction between the spirit beads!" Bai Rui could not help but scold. The bright pearl is clearly opposite to the dark pearl, but I don''t know why it seems that the opposite sex attracts each other at the moment. It''s compact and can''t be separated at all. The same is true of the three five element beads. Even vaguely built, but also close to the two spiritual beads of light and darkness. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen also knew that he could not hesitate any more. Otherwise, no one knows what the result will be. Although neither of the two spirit beads is his own, at least he also has temporary authority. Therefore, on the one hand, he mobilizes the power of Geng Jin in his body to associate with Jin spirit bead, and on the other hand, he uses his spiritual power to stimulate the rosefinch seal in his body to take back the fire spirit bead first. After all, if it weren''t for the little turtle, Shen had to awaken the attribute of fire to a great extent. Because his body was forged by the rosefinch, and his spine still contains a trace of fire power. In addition, the rosefinch''s hand makes Shen Tan have a natural sense of closeness to the aura of fire. This is why the rosefinch wanted Shen to replace the contracted martial beast with a fire attribute. If it was someone else, maybe he would agree. However, Shen did not hesitate. For him, the Little Turtle was no longer as simple as his own martial beast. Therefore, no matter what race the martial beast recommended by the rosefinch and how powerful it was, Shen never considered buying it. At the thought of the little turtle, Shen Peng sighed deeply. But at this time, the moment I saw the Beiming Xuan snake in the corner of my eye, I was suddenly stunned, and even the action of collecting tempering spirit beads stopped. Because he suddenly remembered... When he first saw the white bone staff appear in the broken empty bear''s hand, he felt the familiar and cordial feeling of the spiritual power overflowing from the white bone staff! The reason why I feel this way is not because of the sudden huge spiritual power in my body? At first, in order to check the reasons, I asked several women to practice their hands to explore, but in the end, I didn''t get any clues, but I hurt several women. After that, Shen can only feel the existence of this spiritual force in his body, but he doesn''t know the specific point. After the appearance of the white bone staff, I felt a trace of intimacy for the spiritual power generated on the white bone staff. At that time, I was still a little surprised why it was like this. Now one... All understood. But another question followed... Why do you have this huge spiritual force in your body! And why does your spiritual power resonate with the northern dark snake? And... Why do the descendants of Beiming Xuan snake call themselves "master"? Shen suddenly felt as if he was going to grasp some answer, but it happened that the answer was very naughty. It gave him hope and disappeared for a moment. Leaving only a little trace in the palm, it seems to tell him that its existence is true, not illusory. At the thought of this, Shen was even more strange. He couldn''t figure out what it was all about. "What are you stunned about? Is this time when you are in a daze?" Just at this moment, Bai Rui looked at Shen Peng beside him and roared. "Er..." Shen Tu shook his head, took a deep breath and quickly took back the huolingzhu first. After that, the golden pearl. However, jinlingzhu was in trouble, because he didn''t want to inherit the inheritance of the white tiger after all, so he couldn''t refine jinlingzhu. The reason why Jin Lingzhu can be controlled by him is entirely because of the help of white tiger and the power of Geng Jin in his body. Therefore, Jin Lingzhu will "temporarily live" in his body. Therefore, it''s not easy to take back jinlingzhu this time! More importantly, due to the mobilization of the power of Geng Jin in his body, the endless power of Geng Jin surged rapidly, making Shen Tan sweat and pale. The intense pain made Shen Tan''s face twitch for a few minutes. He took out the wine from the bracelet, poured it hard, and then continued. No way, this is the maximum relief he can achieve at present. But he didn''t expect that the iron face rushed over at this time. It seemed that he still didn''t want to give up jinlingzhu. The dark, the one Horned Dragon and the northern dark snake also shot at the water spirit bead. For the dark, the beads were in front of him, and he didn''t grab one. What''s more, I was even more surprised when I watched the successive accidents of spirit beads, especially when Zun said that the green dragon, the first of the four holy beasts, had fallen! The yard of the holy beast had a great impact on him. Although he didn''t know exactly what it was because of, he looked at the spiritual beads born one after another and understood something... At least, he should have a spiritual bead in his hand! Otherwise, maybe I don''t even have the qualification to participate in this troubled world in the future. Therefore, no matter what the pearl is, he must grab one! Compared with other spiritual beads, shuilingzhu is undoubtedly the best choice. After all, he does not recognize the Lord, and his probability of getting the Tao is also the greatest. The other two beasts also have the same idea. In addition, the martial beasts with the same water attribute will not let go of the water spirit bead. Therefore, a great war began again. However, at the moment, the unicorn dragon beast is more embarrassed here. It is less than the top and more than the bottom. The strength that could have run rampant, but suddenly became the weakest party, which made him have an impulse to spit blood. However, it is indeed helpless. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, the status changed so quickly. Therefore, shuilingzhu has naturally become all its hope. While enhancing their own strength, it is more important to see the situation in the field at the moment. Even the green dragon has fallen, so it''s not difficult to whisper how far things have come. The birth of a Pearl also knows that things are wrong with your eyes closed. Therefore, although you don''t know what''s going on, owning a pearl is the most important thing at present. But unfortunately, the unicorn dragon at the moment has no advantage at all. As for the northern dark snake, it''s much simpler. It is its responsibility to protect the water spirit bead, which is engraved in the blood, so the water spirit bead should not be lost. What''s more, if the dark wants to get the Tao, he must not get the Tao. This is what the North dark snake wants to do. It can be said that to the dark, the North dark Xuan snake absolutely hates to the bone. After nearly ten thousand years of waiting, it goes without saying how difficult it is to live in the xuanhai of Beiming. And all this is thanks to the dark! So how can you not be grateful to this guy! At this point, the strength and speed of Beiming Xuan snake increased rapidly again. It began to bite at the dark. It was like that posture did not intend to stop. Even the water spirit beads were temporarily put aside by it. As for the unicorn dragon beast who wants to steal the water spirit bead, he doesn''t care about the Beiming Xuan snake at all! If the unicorn dragon beast knows what Beiming Xuan snake thinks, it will be furious! But there''s no way. That''s the truth. Without the Beiming Xuan snake before the inheritance of Taoism, its strength is terrible. Now... After opening its own blood inheritance, Beiming Xuan snake is even more terrible. Although there has not been an evolution so far, the sharp attack is continuous. Even the dark that controls the blade of space can only hit a 50-50. It has always been an invincible dimensional cut. On the strange scale of Beiming Xuan snake, it can only leave a shallow white trace, which can''t break the terrible defense! You know, even when there is no combination, Ming and dark has achieved the record of killing holy beasts by relying on their own Emperor Wu strength alone. But at this moment, when facing the Beiming Xuan snake, it can''t break the defense at all. Even so, what shocked him most was that when he chose to hide in the interlayer of the space in the face of this attack, the pure physical power of Beiming Xuan snake could directly affect the fluctuation of the whole space, resulting in complete chaos and let himself fall out. He couldn''t resist it at all, so he had to eat it raw! To some extent, this is the most incredible place. The invincible means were broken by Beiming Xuan snake, which was the thing he couldn''t believe. At the moment, Zun is surprisingly quiet. He seems to be independent of the world. He looks at all this lightly. As the person with the strongest force value in the audience, he doesn''t have the slightest intention to intervene in everything in front of him. He just looks at all this quietly, as if he is looking at something intentional. Even watching the dark hand snatch the water spirit bead did not arouse his interest at all, but if there is a careful person, he will find that the hand holding the three pointed and two edged knife is more and more tight. Under the three pointed and two edged knife, invisible Qi force forms whirlpools and passes by. No one will doubt that who can take over this knife that is ready to go! Chapter 642 But now is not the time for him to cut. Although the iron attack was a little unprepared, it was also expected. But this time, they used all their strength, and there was no hiding between them. This time, Shen Tu suffered a loss again. Although I don''t want to admit it, the strength of iron face is far from what I can resist now. Such strength makes him a little helpless. He was beaten unilaterally, so that Shen Tu didn''t know what to do. He fought back reluctantly, but what he met was an iron face and almost crazy fat beating. In the twinkling of an eye, Shen had already put his head on a pig''s head. The dark spirit bead is perfectly recovered by the iron face with one mind and two uses, and wants to touch the golden spirit bead and grab control with yourself. Seeing this scene, Shen Tu silently looked at Zun, who was silent, and could only sigh helplessly. It happened that Bai Rui, as an iron faced enemy, was also watching the excitement at the moment. It seemed that he didn''t want to come forward to help at all, which made Shen Tan two big. These guys seem to be unreliable! Take a deep breath. Now Shen knows there is no way out. Qi sinks into the elixir field, and all internal forces are wildly mobilized, which directly urges the fire spirit bead! This is the last fight! Even before, because of the attraction of the Pearl, the Pearl was summoned, but no one took the initiative to detonate it. Now... Facing the pressure brought by the iron face, Shen can only use this more powerful force than detonating. The spirit bead is like a nuclear weapon, and its more role is only symbolic. Once it is really used, it means a real explosion and never die. Because of the huge gap in strength, Shen did not want to use this "nuclear weapon" Pearl, but there was no way... Jin Lingzhu could not be taken away by the iron face anyway, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! Therefore, Shen has no scruples now. Without saying a word, he directly calls back the fire spirit beads in his body. Suddenly... The whole space is swept by a hot and dry breath! Under Shen''s control, the fire spirit bead burst out a terrible Nanming Lihuo. Just its terrible temperature made everyone present sweat in an instant. However, Shen obviously did not intend to give up like this, leaving only the last time he used the full strength of huolingzhu. Therefore, Shen can be said to have completely let go. All the internal power of the sacrifice was injected into the spirit beads, which made Nanming leave the fire. Because of the relationship of internal power, it was completely ignited. For a moment, there were still countless mysterious relics of various attribute auras and strange auras. Suddenly, only the smell of flame was left, and there was a sea of fire in the eye. Now that the matter was over, Shen Peng let go. Although everyone present now seems to be taking drugs, which is outrageous, under the outbreak of Lingzhu, he still chose to avoid. Especially this so-called most violent fire spirit bead. Since ancient times, water and fire are the most ruthless. The power of fire, even they are unwilling to touch their eyebrows. Not to mention, this time Shen TU was released, but Nanming left the fire. Not to mention the terrible characteristic of burning everything, even those who have evolved six times can''t resist the terrible high temperature alone. You know, even in the martial arts realm, you can avoid cold and heat. Not to mention their six evolutions, they stand at the top of the pyramid in the world. But at the moment when Nanming left the fire more and more prosperous, a layer of white crystals appeared on everyone. It was only after a considerable amount of sweat and evaporation. "Iron face, let''s tell a life and death today. 1" Shen Tu looked at the guy in front of him and said coldly. "Life and death!" When Tiemian heard Shen''s words, his eyes were full of madness. Looking at Shen''s body wrapped by Nanming Lihuo, a terrible dark aura burst out in his body and rushed up without hesitation. "I''ve been waiting for this day... For ten years!!!" The dark aura full of destruction erupted, and the moment left the fire with Nanming became a general existence of mutual confrontation. The two quickly intertwined together. The two terrorist forces, regardless of up and down, instantly let the people present retreat again and again. Even under this force, they can only choose to retreat! However, when looking at the water pearl, the color of greed in his eyes is a little more prosperous. Lingzhu, although he has long been prepared and knows that the power is good, you will know what fear and horror are only when you personally face the power of Lingzhu. Such power is really beyond the reach of human beings. Even the contractors of six evolutions seem extremely small under this power. For example, it is also the original power of fire attribute. Whether it is a warrior beast or a human contractor, it is already a gifted existence if it can finally refine the size of a basketball. You know, most of them are just the size of fingers. If they can refine the instinctive governance of the size of a fist, they can already be called the pride of one in a hundred. However, it is only a fire spirit bead, and the internal mobilization of Nanming from fire is almost endless. Under the outbreak of this force, few people can resist its power. Such power makes people feel afraid. Looking at Shen Jian''s iron face and Bai Rui, who never knew the depth, secretly had an envious mood for the first time. Times make heroes. I thought I could make such achievements now, so I can be proud of the world. I didn''t expect that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead "Don''t move!" At the same time, Zun looked at Bai Rui around him and suddenly said. "Why?" Bai Rui frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what the commander of shengwuwei thought. Tiemian and he can be said to be sworn against each other. If there is such a thing as fate in this world, they can say that they have doomed their relationship from the moment they were born! You die, I live, there is absolutely no second kind. They also admire each other. If it weren''t for such a fate, maybe they would become friends. But... Fate is often so fond of joking. Two people, one represents darkness and the other represents light... They are always opposite. There is no second possibility at all. Therefore, it can be said that the two of them are destined opponents, and the others... Can''t! Even Shen Chen, the chosen one, is no exception. Here, Bai Rui knows very well that even if Shen Peng starts the fire spirit pearl, he will only barely remain invincible, but it is still impossible to defeat or even kill Tiemian. Just like their fate, only they can kill each other. In addition, it is impossible to respect the great commander of shengwuwei. Therefore, after seeing that the iron face is completely serious at the moment, Barry doesn''t intend to stand idly by. But he didn''t expect that Zun would take the initiative to stop it. "Don''t worry, the boy will be fine!" Zun shook his head and looked at the two people still fighting in the field: "I also want to see... What choice will you make! Did you really give up?" "What do you mean?" Bai Rui frowned when he heard Zun''s whisper. He and Tiemian have "fallen in love and killed each other" for so many years. He knows this guy too well. The two have been hidden from each other in the past, mainly because of the wrong time. If the two really open their hands and feet to fight, the danger is too great. Therefore, the confrontation between the two is more secret and rarely takes the initiative. Not because they are afraid of each other, but because they are looking for an opportunity and a possibility to kill with one blow! Only in this way can we solve each other''s trouble once and for all. Now, Bai Rui seems to have this opportunity. Therefore, it seems that he is really watching the play and watching Shen Jian fight, but in fact, he has been looking for an opportunity to see when he will join the war and finally eliminate this old enemy at one fell swoop. "The origin of iron noodles and Shen Tu!" Zun looked at the two people fighting in the field and sighed: "that''s deeper than you two!" "It''s impossible!" Bai Rui sneers when he hears about it. Although the other party is very strong and comes from shengwuwei, Bai Rui doesn''t feel much about it. The holy guard is high? So what? There is no clue about the existence of him and Tiemian who have long been divorced from the rules, even shengwuwei. If it weren''t for the iron face, this guy was too crazy and often swaggered around. Even shengwuwei couldn''t find any news about them. Therefore, it is impossible for Bai Rui to hear Zun say that he understands the iron surface! "Ha ha..." Zun saw Bai Rui''s thoughts, just smiled, but didn''t say anything. "The opponent of Zhenzheng hasn''t appeared yet! Now you waste your energy. Later, you will become a fish to be slaughtered!" "After all, I believe the other party didn''t expect that the spirit beads gathered here, so they will never let go." "Who?" Bai Rui frowned slightly and suddenly understood why Zun had been standing still. "The spirit beads were born one after another, but how could they all appear here by such coincidence?" Zun smiled contemptuously and seemed to be saying something: "but I''m curious. When will they do it?" "Oh... So it seems more interesting!" Bai Rui touched his chin: "I''ve been secretly calculating all the time. Who on earth played such a big game of chess and counted me in it?" However, just at this moment, a roar that was sharp to a breaking sound suddenly came. Shen Tu looked at the iron face with a panic on his face! Under the terrible temperature of Nanming from the fire, no object can persist for a long time, not to mention the mask like an iron bucket on the iron head. Chapter 643 "No! Impossible!!!" "You... Are you... Lei Zi?" "This... What the hell is going on! Why are you Lei Zi?" Looking at the face that appeared after the mask was gradually melted off, Shen Tan was stunned. He didn''t know what language to use to describe his mood at the moment. I don''t understand why the iron face, the leader of the iron core League, turned into Ding Lei last second! The name that I talked about day and night, I don''t know how many times, almost engraved in my bones. It has been nearly three years since he came to the world of Warcraft. Shen has fantasized countless times about what will happen when he finds Ding Lei. But he never thought it would be like this! In front of Ding Lei, there was a complete strangeness in his eyes. The cold indifference made Shen Tan extremely cold. If he is a stranger or even an enemy, he can understand. But they are small and brothers... This... This shouldn''t be like this! Shen Jian looked at the person he should have known the most, but now he became the strangest existence. Even time and again, he didn''t hesitate to kill himself! This confused Shen. What''s the matter with all this? "Ha ha ha... That''s true! That''s true!" Ding Lei looked at Shen Jian, who had been completely killed, and immediately burst into laughter. His voice was hoarse and deep, which made people get goose bumps. The whole person was like crazy and evil. In the end, he didn''t know whether he was laughing or crying again. His eyes were full of tears. He looked at Shen Jian: "your expression is the same as I imagined!" The moment the voice fell, Ding Lei had disappeared in his place. When he appeared again, he was standing in front of Shen tan. "Lei, Lei Zi..." Before he finished speaking, Shen felt a stomachache and bowed subconsciously. But before he could react, a fist wind hit, a buzzing in his mind, and the whole man flew out. Seeing this, Ding Lei followed him, throwing his fists into countless illusions and hitting Shen Jian. The two men turned into two dark shadows in the air, but it was not a fight, but a unilateral killing. "Well... Do they know each other? If they don''t do it, I''m afraid my little brother will be finished!" Bai Rui looked behind the scenes and looked at Zun with some hesitation. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he could see that... There seemed to be some origin between them! Zun obviously knows all this, but if he continues to fight like this, even if Shen Jian becomes a saint, his physical strength is beyond imagination, but it is impossible to resist Ding Lei''s explosive power! Zun looked at the situation in the field, took a deep breath, with a little hesitation on his face, and finally shook his head: "wait! Wait!" Bai Rui listened to Zun''s words. It seemed that he didn''t say anything at a glance. But he was also a little strange. Since they knew each other, why did they have to fight to death when they met several times before? It can be seen that every time the iron face really wanted to kill Shen Peng. If it hadn''t been interrupted for various reasons, Shen Peng might have fallen in those fights. Even if they may have some friendship, this guy is the leader of the iron core Alliance... Iron face! Selfless and ruthless! If this guy can be kind, he can''t create such a terrible existence as iron core alliance in just a few years. It''s said to be cruel and murderous. It''s light. Therefore, Shen was just a fluke. But in this way, the words come back. Looking at the way they just looked, they were not an ordinary relationship at all! If this is the case, then why kill and beat the living? Shen did not know before, so it''s impossible for Tiemian not to know Shen. "Hate for love?" Bai Rui looked at them, then quickly made up a big play in his mind, and finally couldn''t help but say. "..." Zun looked at me angrily. He naturally knows the relationship between the two. At the same time, Zun has been thinking about when the iron face will expose his identity. That''s why Shen has always asked him to help find Ding Lei, but he is indifferent. It''s not difficult for Shengwu Wei to secretly protect the world of Warcraft for countless years. Not to mention the special existence of Tiemian, even Ding Lei. It''s just a question of address, but the meaning he represents is far more than that of ordinary contractors, even the chosen one like Shen Jian! Because of his appearance, it can be said that there is no one... Accident. A gate of time and space responsible for transmission can only summon one chosen one at a time, and only that chosen one can sense the existence of the gate of Wu beast, so as to enter the world through the tunnel of time and space. But... There was an accident here! Or because of Ding Lei''s insistence, the four holy beasts have to wonder... What kind of situation will it bring if such a guy comes to the world of Warcraft! And in this way, Ding Lei came. As the only one who has entered the world of Warcraft in this way for so many years! No, to be exact... It''s an accident! His existence is even more uncertain than those chosen by Shen Chen these days! Just like the name... Accident! There are surprises and accidents everywhere. Even the four holy beasts are not sure what kind of situation they can predict each other''s future. However, looking at the sincere hearts of the two young children, Ding Lei finally appeared in the world. Later, as the saint Wuwei''s Zun, he intended to forcibly imprison Ding Lei or exile him, because in a sense, the existence of Saint Wuwei is absolutely not allowed to appear outside this way! At this point, even the four holy beasts cannot be stopped, because whether they are the four holy beasts or the holy Wuwei, they all have their responsibilities and obligations! Although most of the time, shengwuwei obeys the four holy beasts. But the premise of all this most of the time is that the four holy beasts do not touch the bottom line of shengwuwei. Otherwise, shengwuwei can bypass the existence of the four holy beasts and their responsibilities. Ding Lei will undoubtedly make the future full of more uncertainty, which is unpredictable and even uncontrollable. Therefore, such an existence is countless times more dangerous than the chosen one. Unfortunately, the four holy beasts made a choice that ran counter to shengwuwei. This also made Zun fail to do the corresponding protection at the first time, and he made such an unexpected mistake. When I wanted to save it, I couldn''t find it. Yes, I can''t find it. Even with the power and ability of shengwuwei, Ding Lei''s exact position cannot be locked. You know, even the chosen ones, they have a way. However, there is no way to deal with the unexpected existence of uncertainty with Ding Lei. For people in the world of Warcraft, the chosen one is that accident. But for the holy Wuwei and the four holy beasts, Ding Lei is the real accident! Therefore, Zunyi and the four holy beasts entered a cold war period. At the same time, he tried his best to find Ding Lei''s whereabouts. Even if he sent him out of the world of Warcraft, he was willing to pay a price for it. But unfortunately, Ding Lei disappeared under their eyes. There was no way to lock and find him. It''s more uncertain than the chosen one, and that''s what happened. Shengwuwei also has their mission responsibilities. It is impossible to use all their strength to find Ding Lei. After a period of time, it is determined that there is no way to find Ding Lei, and they can only give up temporarily. But it doesn''t completely ignore it, but the strength is much smaller. Ding Lei landed in the world of Warcraft in this way. Even the four holy beasts or holy Wuwei could not find his trace, nor could he predict what his future would be like, what changes it would bring to the world of Warcraft, and whether the future was good or bad. No way, for this decision, the four holy beasts are actually forced to be helpless. Because they all hope to have a stronger troublemaker in the near future! Only in this way can the future be completely hazy and no one can see clearly. After everything is full of uncertainty, this is the best choice. To put it bluntly, Ding Lei is a black family. After entering the world of Warcraft, everything is unpredictable. The only purpose of letting him in is to muddy the water of the whole world of Warcraft. In this way, his task is completed. As for why the four holy beasts did this... Now, isn''t it obvious? How many of the four holy beasts are left in just a few years? Even the four holy beasts couldn''t survive. They had to make such a decision. We can imagine how much trouble was waiting for them. Although Tianxuan, as a genuine outsider, has never failed, and every disaster in the world of Warcraft has passed safely, but... This time is different! Because this time, no one knows what the future will be like without the four holy beasts as the last guarantee. Therefore, the four holy beasts finally agreed to suck Ding Lei into the world of Warcraft. But unfortunately... No one thought... The final result was completely different from what they expected! There''s no way. When Ding Lei was in the main world, maybe he was just an ordinary person, just like everyone else. There is no difference between the chosen one and others under the rules of the Lord''s world. However, when they come to the world of Warcraft and accept the rules of the world, their internal power will be further released! When the channel was opened, it belonged to a middle zone between the two worlds, which was a time difference. The four holy beasts connect the two worlds with supreme power and absorb the chosen ones. At this time, it is very rare to see the talent potential and a vague future of the chosen ones. And it was at that time that they saw the emergence of Ding Lei, a troublemaker... Moved. Chapter 644 In this way, he made a decision in an instant and pulled Ding Lei into the world of Warcraft. You know, every list that enters the world of Warcraft can only be topped decades in advance, and Ding Lei is the first. Even before shengwuwei was here, he didn''t know. Until later, it was too late. No way, because from the moment Ding Lei came to the world of Warcraft, his blood force came into contact with the rules of the world of Warcraft and completely unsealed. Just like Tianxuan, he can have a good future. Ding Lei is completely hidden by his blood power. Even now, if he doesn''t appear on his own initiative or infer from some clues, no one can find him at all. This is one of his special abilities! However, no one expected that he would wake up so quickly and lead to the collapse of the tunnel. At this point, it is faster than the awakening speed of Shen Chen''s electors these days! At least, up to now, Shen has not awakened the talent hidden in his own blood. Only when he awakened the talent power, this is the time for the chosen one to reach the peak. The passage connecting the two worlds can only pass through one person at a time. Even if the four holy beasts are secretly reinforced, it still leads to rupture in the end. In the process of passing through the passage, Shen Tan was almost pulled and crushed by great force. Not to mention this, the most important thing is that Shen''s landing point was not arranged for the internship. Fortunately, it was the sea. If it were land, Shen would not have a future, and would directly become a lump of meat pie. Fortunately, he was finally rescued. But... What about Ding Lei? Where did Ding Lei, who also entered the channel, go? The essence of the channel is still the space opened up! However, its strength is very scarce, so it can only pass through one person safely. If there is an accident, there is no way to ensure it. After Ding Lei also entered the expiration, the space could not bear the pressure brought by the two creatures, so it began to collapse and break gradually. The most important thing is that the space is broken and the space vortex is generated! Ding Lei was sucked away by the space vortex and crossed directly to ten years ago! World of Warcraft ten years ago! In other words, it was only a few months for Shen to see Shen again and know that Shen released a mission to find him early in the Wudao guild, but it was ten years later for Ding Lei. In the past ten years, no one knows what happened, what Ding Lei experienced, and how he gradually reached the peak as an ordinary person, formed an iron core alliance, and has the strength and status today. But watching the iron surface fade, revealing the face that moved to the terrible scar is enough to show Ding Lei''s difficulty over the years. The fierce scars ran through him like huge centipedes lying on his face. Among the long hair, the more chance is white hair, which makes Ding Lei feel a little more vicissitudes at the moment. It''s hard to imagine that Ding Lei is just a teenager under the age of 20! No, more accurately... It should be thirty! But looking at his old appearance, no one would doubt that he was 50. After playing for a long time, Shen Tan lay on the ground dying. Ding Lei stopped slowly. Touched the scar on his face and laughed: "didn''t you think of it? Look at my face and my white hair... There''s no need to add special effects to make horror films!" "Do you know how I''ve lived in the past ten years? I''m an ordinary man. I''m bullied even begging. I hide every day. You''ll never think how I live!" "Do you know what is the only belief that has supported me in my ten years?" Squatting down, Ding Lei looked at Shen Jian: "it''s you! I''ve been looking for you for ten years, but I didn''t expect that you just appeared! We''re ten years apart. You''ve suppressed my hatred for ten years and tortured me for ten years. My life is like a crazy devil. The only reason why I can stick to it is to take revenge on you!" "Because of you! It''s all because of you!" "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t come to this fucking world and live such a frightened life. Because of you, it''s all because of you! If I don''t kill you, it''s hard to solve my hatred in the past ten years!!!" With long hair, Ding Lei''s eyes turned scarlet. At this moment, the whole person seemed to become an ordinary person and didn''t feel any internal power, but the terrible murderous spirit made everyone present feel cold. "Is this... The leader of the iron core alliance?" "What a terrible murderous spirit!" He stretched out his hands and strangled Shen''s neck. The whole person seemed like an evil ghost asking for his life. The hatred and murderous spirit in his eyes, that is to say, it seemed very normal to cut Shen''s neck. "So... Die!" "Please die! Let me fulfill my wishes over the years!" Ding Lei''s expression is ferocious and ferocious, and reveals endless pleasure! After all, the hatred he has been pursuing for ten years can finally be solved today. I believe this is true for anyone. Shen Tu seemed to be a wooden man. His eyes were full of dull looking at Ding Lei. The severe pain in his flesh made him don''t know what hurt. The big hands like pliers around his neck made him a little confused. But soon, when he felt the temperature from above, suddenly... A smile appeared at the corners of Shen''s mouth. He took a deep look at Ding Lei, and then slowly closed his eyes. Now, are you finally dying? Actually... That''s good. Leizi is still alive. After he came to this world, his heart, which has no place to put, finally calmed down completely at this moment. Even if he died here or in Ding Lei''s hands, Shen Zhu had no regrets. He didn''t know what had happened to Ding Lei and what had happened in recent years, but as long as he was still alive, it was enough. It''s worth meeting today. Even if Ding Lei always wants his life, Shen will not hesitate. So... Good! At the moment, there is only one thought in Shen''s mind... Ding Lei is still alive! That''s enough. As for how he felt about himself, Shen never thought about it or took it to heart. Resentment? Think about it, too. After all, if it weren''t for himself, Ding Lei wouldn''t have jumped into the swamp. To tell the truth... Shen Tu didn''t like everything in the world very much. If he chooses again, he really won''t come here, even if he knows the wonderful of the world and the incredible things in the world. Because it is wonderful here, but all the things we have to bear and face are too heavy. The wandering on the edge of life and death and the intense stimulation of dancing on the blade all the time are not the life shen wants to experience. Only after experiencing these, can we understand that peace is hard won and how nostalgic it is. Therefore, he hated himself and even killed himself. Shen was not dissatisfied at all, because it was normal. He felt that breathing was becoming more and more difficult, and the lack of blood supply to the brain was becoming more and more dull. Shen Tu smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, reluctantly raised his arm and put it on his neck. To be exact, he patted it on the back of Ding Lei''s hand and said his final goodbye. It''s worth it. Even if Ding Lei wants his life now, Shen Hu has no regrets. The muscles and bones of the whole body are broken, and the five internal organs are broken. It''s difficult for even Tiancai and Dibao to hang this tone. At this last moment, Shen was really put down at this moment. What''s more, he really has no regrets to be able to see his best friend and brother at this last moment and have a family around him. "Dead!!!" Ding Lei looks at Shen Jian and pinches Shen Jian''s neck with both hands. The green veins of his arms are like green dragons rising and roaring. But when Shen''s feeble palm came over, the whole man didn''t know why, but he couldn''t use any more strength. Obviously, the body has the power to destroy heaven and earth, but at this moment, after this second, it can''t play a penny at all. It was a strange feeling. Looking at the dying guy in his hand, who might die in the next second, Ding Lei suddenly came to his heart. It''s complex and indescribable. Both familiar and strange. That was the day and time when he had not come to the world of Warcraft and was in the main world with Shen. It was a ten-year ordeal that had already obliterated some forgotten things. Once, Ding Lei thought that he had long lost those seemingly ridiculous fetters and was determined to take charge of such a huge iron core alliance, which can be called the strength to dominate the world. Yu Chen has seen him many times, but his hatred for him has not weakened. He just hasn''t done anything. In his opinion, Shen Chen is too weak. It''s too weak for him to take it seriously. It''s just a little hanging. It''s actually very interesting as a toy. Originally thought that this was just a game he would remember when he was bored. The initiative was in his own hands. Maybe one day when he was tired, it was the whole gameover. But until this moment, when he really wanted to understand all this and end his anger and hatred for more than ten years, he suddenly found It turned out that things were not as simple as he thought... At the last moment, the fetters that had long been silent and dead appeared quietly again, which plunged him into hesitation and wandering! Those things he thought he didn''t need, the emotions he had abandoned, were not so... It was just that he had been repressing and buried in the deepest darkness all the time. Chapter 645 Originally, he thought that these things had fallen into the darkness and were completely assimilated by the darkness... But until now, when he saw Shen''s second seed, Ding Lei found that all these things were there. It was like the wild grass. The wild fire could not burn out and the spring wind blew again. Shen Hu is this late spring breeze. The feelings between them had always been there, but they had been ignored by him and forgotten by his own choice. Because they were the same age and neighbors, he and Shen grew up peeing and mud together. Even if they moved later, the two families did not break off their relationship and were still very close. They two little guys, in each other''s house, are just like half of their sons. They are naughty and make trouble from small to large. Although they are not related by blood, they have already surpassed the emotion between blood brothers. But even so, the hatred in my heart can''t disappear. It was precisely because of this contradictory relationship that he had always had a strange feeling about Shen. He obviously had countless opportunities to kill people, but in the end he just passed by. Even at the beginning, in order to familiarize Shen with the dark aura, help him control the flesh body as soon as possible, help him directly break through the limitations of the flesh body, and guide him how to use the dark aura, so as not to be swallowed up by the dark aura and become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill. Originally, such emotional fetters have always been. He just turned a blind eye. Boundless hatred in my heart, but at this moment, when facing all the culprits, I can''t be cruel! In fact, even Ding Lei didn''t think of this. After all, over the years, the last sentence about killing people like hemp has belittled him. I don''t know how much blood has been stained in my hands. When did I move my heart of compassion? Perhaps, it is because he has been paralyzed to no consciousness, so he will deceive himself and others in the end. But even he didn''t expect that such a murderous man could not make the last hand in the face of the guy he hated most. However, at this time, a white light suddenly flickered. Originally, everyone around them was watching the inexplicable battle between Shen and Ding Lei, or gossip, the relationship between them. After all, the identity of the iron face of the iron core alliance is like thunder, but who could have thought that it would be associated with Shen Jian? I''m afraid no one can understand the relationship between them except Zun and Bai Rui, who has some speculation. Therefore, everyone can be said to be in a state of watching a play. Everyone was stunned to see Shen Chen dying, but who among the people present had the ability to save him? The iron face of six evolutions, even Zun, wanted to subdue him. At that time, Shen had long died. At this level, the concept of strength is actually a very vague existence. But when everyone looked at what was happening in front of them, Bai Rui, who had been patient, finally started. Yes, Bai Rui finally made a move. Even if Zun stopped him, he didn''t mean to stop at all. Because in his opinion, this is the best time. Light and darkness can only exist by one after all. As for the method, it doesn''t matter. If there are results, it''s OK. A long sword is silent, but it is extremely powerful. As soon as the sword came out, everyone present felt a threat, like a thorn in the back. "Barry!!!" Zun was surprised to see Bai Jin''s sudden move, but it was too late to stop it. Because Bai Rui''s strength is not weaker than the iron face! That terrible breath is displayed incisively and vividly under this sword! It''s no exaggeration to say that if Zun can''t prepare in advance and use time backwards, I''m afraid there is a danger of falling under this sword. As the son of light corresponding to Ding Lei, how can Bai Rui be too poor? Their fate has been doomed since their birth. There is only one result between the two. Bai Rui waited for this day and this moment for a long time. No matter what method is used, it is enough as long as the result reaches what he wants. As for the rest, he doesn''t care. At the beginning, it was good to look for Shen Jian and win over Duan Xueyi and countless talents in order to enhance their inside information and influence and secretly pull up an organization no weaker than the iron core alliance! Just as he was trying to attract the five women in the flower boat, Bai Rui''s vision was higher than Ding Lei. What he sees, everyone has a good talent, and his future achievements can reach a very terrible level. The iron side is relatively poor. Coupled with the dark aura crossing the street like a mouse, Bai Rui caught up with him in just three years. Moreover, after several dark exchanges, Bai Rui still had the upper hand. However, this only enabled him to defeat the iron core alliance in terms of power, and the iron face is still alive. The struggle between light and darkness has never stopped. Their fate makes them have to decide the outcome. Unfortunately, they both want to kill each other, but it is very difficult. Their strength is almost the same, and their attributes are mutual restraint. They have fought with each other for many years and understand each other''s means. I don''t know how long this stalemate lasted. Whether Ding Lei or Bai Rui, they are both waiting for an opportunity. In this way, I don''t know how long later, Bai Rui saw Shen Jian... His appearance made him seem to have found something. In the end, through various calculations, he felt that maybe Shen was the key to this break. Finally, at this moment, Bai Rui found that he was going to complete the task that he was almost out of breath. As for the means of sneak attack, it''s a little mean. These Bairui never took it to heart. As long as the ultimate goal can be achieved! "Presumptuous!" After feeling the power of Bai Rui''s sword, Zun finally stopped hesitating and rushed up immediately. The three pointed two edged knife in his hand burst out a blade like snow. The holy grain on the blade began to creep. Finally, it seemed to turn into an eye and burst into golden light. "Time... Repression!" For a moment, the whole ruins of the secret place seemed to have experienced a slight and unreachable vibration, but everyone also stopped at this moment, and even stopped breathing completely. There was no change in his expression. Everything, everything, everything, completely stopped at this moment. However, at this moment, a terrible light aura and dark aura burst out in the bodies of Bai Rui and Ding Lei. Two pieces and two strains wrapped them up, and unexpectedly broke Zun''s repression. At the same time, there were bursts of broken sounds from the dark side. In the next second, the broken pictures began to appear all over his body, layer by layer, but with the breaking at the same time, it will regenerate one layer after another, as if it were continuous. Relying on the space of the relics in the secret place, the dark continues to open up more space for hiding. But the power of Zun is so terrible that it breaks up one space after another. In order not to be affected by the power of time, dark can only open up new space again and again. However, under the great force of time, the corrosion rate did not slow down at all, but became faster with the continuous corrosion. But there is no way. Time is one of the most powerful attributes. If it is really so simple, it is not enough to call it powerful. But who could have thought that there would be so many terrible existence in the ruins of the secret place this time, and know more secrets that may not be heard in a lifetime? Not to mention their three methods, they can offset the power of respect. If the most unexpected is the Beiming Xuan snake. When the power of time came to it, it just stunned him, and then he soon returned to normal. Although he always looked strange and seemed very uncomfortable, he was much more relaxed than everyone present. Facing the gift of time, I can''t help it! No matter how much time wants to freeze it, for the northern underworld black snake, it is only a slight flicker of countless holy stripes hidden in its scales and armor. The northern underworld black snake, which has completely changed after the inheritance of the Tao, shows its great talent and potential for the first time! It has to be said that the Beiming Xuan snake was able to unify the Beiming Xuan sea, relying on more than just water beads or charts. Judging from the power of single screen itself, it may not be difficult to unify Beiming xuanhai. I can only say that in the end, I was attacked and killed by those two guys, which seems to be somewhat oppressive. Fate is so incredible. As the son of Beiming Xuan snake, he has lived for tens of thousands of years but has not awakened and passed on. It can be said that it is a kind of suffering for him. But... This suffering is not without Tao in return. Even without the inheritance of Beiming Xuan snake, the talent of their family is terrible. With such strength, it has been vertical and horizontal for thousands of years, and finally awakened. It is said that it has ushered in a qualitative leap in all aspects. Ten thousand years of accumulation, it can be said that all the people present add up, not as much as it. Not even Zun. Although Zun has the powerful power of time, he is only the saint Wuwei who has just taken over for thousands of years. A group of former leaders of Saint Wuwei have died. The inheritance of shengwuwei in all dynasties is the same. Only after sacrifice will a new general be born. Otherwise, with the power of time, the commander of shengwuwei can always "return to the file" and almost never die. In addition, with a strong hand in seven evolutions, it''s really hard to let them die. Therefore, it can be said that the accumulation of all the people present is far less than that of a Beiming Xuan snake. It can be imagined that this guy is powerful. But all this time is too short. Chapter 646 When it gradually integrates the inheritance with all the power accumulated over ten thousand years, the Beiming Xuan snake at that time is the real absence of emptiness! Unification of the northern underworld xuanhai may be just an idea. It can be said that everything is a blessing in disguise. In terms of the potential of the northern dark snake family, if it grows naturally, even if it lasts for hundreds of thousands of years, it may not have a peak day. And it only took ten thousand years to get all this! However, even so, under the repression of the power of time, it is still very difficult for the Beiming Xuan snake to move. It''s the limit to be able to protect yourself. But if you give it some time and want to freeze its time after the next time, it is really impossible. At the moment, with the help of the bright pearl, Bai Rui unsealed the blockade of time and finally watched a sword stab Ding Lei''s back heart! However, at this time, Shen Peng on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. There was a ray of brilliance in his eyes. He was dying and had no strength to move. But at the moment, he made a move that everyone could not believe! He pulled Ding Lei directly into his arms. Then they hugged and rolled on the spot and rode directly on Ding Lei. "Poof..." A sword, right in the back of the heart, runs through directly. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out, but I didn''t feel any pain. At the moment, his body had no consciousness. "You..." Ding Lei stared at everything in front of him, and didn''t know what to say. "Damn it!" Bai Rui''s face changed slightly when he saw this behind the scenes! Looking at the long sword in his hand, he stabbed it again without saying a word. There''s only one chance. Even if he has to pay a huge price for this, he must seize the present and kill Ding Lei, the dark spokesman. What he didn''t expect was that Shen Jian would do so, and even didn''t hesitate to let himself block the sword. At the moment he hit, he did have a trace of regret. But it''s done. Bai Rui will not change his original intention for this matter. Right and wrong comments, that''s later. Now that you have paid so much, you must kill Ding Lei as soon as possible! On the long sword, a huge force sprang up. He wanted to run through Shen Jian and kill Ding Lei again! For this reason, even if Zun wanted to deal with him, Bai Rui didn''t hesitate at all. "Asshole!" This was the first time Shen Jian felt such a great murderous spirit in Bai Rui. You know, this guy has always looked like a light hearted man. Even when he fought against the enemy, he has never had such a side. But now, Bai Rui is released without reservation. From this, we can see how much he wants to kill Ding Lei. The great power behind him wanted to push him to Ding Lei. The sharp edge of the sword saw the moment that Ding Lei''s chest had been cut, Shen Peng waved his long arm again and held the sword body. Even if his muscles were broken, his muscles had no strength at all. With his willpower, he still clenched his teeth and shattered the sword with pure physical strength. "Bang!" The long sword turned into countless pieces and scattered. A powerful weapon was destroyed by Shen. The pure power of sanctification of the flesh has a deeper understanding in the hearts of people. Such power is really terrible to the limit. No one can imagine what it would be like if Shen Tan fought with such strength without reservation. Maybe the people present won''t take it to heart, but what happens when Shen Tan accumulates to the point where his accomplishments are equal to theirs? The power of sanctification of the flesh made everyone speechless. At this time, the blade of the three pointed two edged knife has followed one another. With a knife, the whole space was wrapped by a light, and everyone subconsciously closed their eyes. Under the knife of Zun, the whole secret place ruins collapsed into countless palm sized space fragments, which were constant in the air. And Bai Rui, even with the protection of the bright pearl, flew out straightly at the moment, spitting blood at his mouth. Facing Zun''s strong blow, Bai Rui almost had no resistance and flew out directly. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air conditioning. Although they already know that Zun is powerful and terrible. Seven evolutions, the power of time. Although they can guess that Zun will be very powerful and terrible, what they didn''t expect is that Zun can beat Bai Rui without resistance! Seven evolutions, so terrible. Such strength, a few steps are within the reach of human beings. At the same time, they were also surprised by Bai Rui''s behavior. Looking at Shen''s appearance of more air in and less air out, everyone was silent. They didn''t expect that the final outcome would be like this. I can''t imagine that Barry would suddenly turn against the water and make such a move. Obviously, when it looked for the last second, it seemed that it was still a friend and one of its own. But in a twinkling of an eye, it has become like this. "Cough..." Bai Rui looked at Zun in front of him, with some complexity and reluctance in his eyes. Similarly, as the favored son of an era, Bai Rui thinks he is no weaker than anyone. Even those who are chosen by heaven, who have huge Qi and extraordinary blood potential, are no exception. And he, as the spokesman chosen by the light, can be said to be all contractors in the whole world of Warcraft beasts. Whenever they cultivate the aura of light, they should regard him as the leader. But I didn''t expect that I still didn''t resist the coming of this knife on the premise of using the spirit beads. At the moment, he could clearly feel the terrible injury brought to him by the power of Zun''s sword, especially the terrible force attached to it, which devastated Bai Rui and was miserable. Just standing up from the ground, he can clearly feel the rapid passage of vitality in his body, or the accelerated passage of the whole person''s life! But just a few breaths, white Rui''s hair has appeared silver, and his skin has wrinkled to varying degrees. Although at first glance there seems to be no change, Barry himself knows exactly what state he is at the moment. Vitality is constantly passing, and the speed is more than ten times or even hundreds of times normal! If the bright pearl had not stopped the injury for the first time, his life would not have passed at the moment. But even so, the passing speed of Bai Rui''s life is about ten times normal. In short, everyone lives every day, every minute and every second, and their vitality passes in varying degrees. But this passage, within a normal range, is acceptable and normal. But he is different. Zun''s knife has a terrible force of time. Under the corrosion of time, nothing can be changed. Zun hid the power of time in the attack. As a result, anyone who was hit by him will be eroded by time! And this speed will be extremely fast. In other words... If Bai Rui can live a thousand years, there will be only three or four hundred years of normal life from now on. The remaining six or seven hundred years will be lost together. In short, every minute and second of Bai Rui is "more valuable" than ordinary people and pays a greater price. A knife with anger, but I want to know how angry Bai Rui''s action makes Zun. He did not expect that Bai Rui would be so indifferent and stick to the struggle between darkness and light. Finally, there was such an end. In this way, all his deployments and plans were completely disrupted. As for the power of time in Bai Rui''s body, Zun can clearly feel it, but he doesn''t care about this guy anymore. Because his future has been doomed to be corroded by time, and finally completely disappeared in the world. No matter what the son of light he is, or what other status he has, he can''t escape here. The power of time is something that even the four holy beasts can''t resist. Facing this power, Bai Rui''s future is gone. Looking at the broken secret space around, Zun took a deep breath and waved his hand to end the freezing of time. His eyes were full of complex. He looked at all the people and beasts present, and finally sighed deeply. "Maybe... It''s really doomed! You... Personally pushed the whole world of Warcraft into danger, even destruction, because of you!" Zun came forward to see Shen Jian and Ding Lei. He shook his head in a very complicated tone. "Now... Do you know your heart?" Ding Lei looked up at Zun blankly. His eyes were complex. He was numb, dead and empty. The whole person looked more like a walking corpse. "If you knew today, why did you have to do it!" Zun sighed deeply: "your arrival was really unexpected. It has really hurt you for so many years, but Shen is not the innocent one." "To put it bluntly, we owe you, but there is no way. For the hundreds of millions of creatures in the world of Warcraft, we can only rely on your chosen ones from generation to generation." He raised his hand and instilled the power of time into Shen Chen: "now I use the power of time to suppress his injury and accelerate the time of tide recovery, but you Tianxuan are not indigenous to the world of Warcraft, so the power of time can not be completely restored. I can only buy you five minutes to say goodbye!" The internal organs have been injured to varying degrees, which is not usually treatable. Bai Rui''s sword is the last straw. Now it''s really powerless. The heart was completely shattered. Now, even if there are powerful natural materials and earth treasures, it is impossible to save Shen Tan alive. Although the power of time is powerful, it will not be effective in the face of the chosen one. Because the root of the chosen one is still in the main world, it needs to go according to the laws of the main world and the speed of time. Therefore, it is impossible to use time reversal on Shen to recover from his injury. Even Zun can''t do it. Now, it can only be said that the force of time can be used to delay the outbreak of his injury for the time being, and the light will return before his death. It was time for Shen to make a last word, and it was the last thing Zun could do. "Why!" "Why!" "Why!" Ding Lei grabbed Shen Jian''s shoulder and roared, "I''m going to kill you! Kill you! Why did you save me! Why!" "Bah..." Shen Tu looked at the familiar and strange face in front of him and spit a mouthful of blood: "what do I want? Do you need to take care of it?" "Shit, I''m the one who makes the decision. Just follow me. There''s so much nonsense!" There was no trace of despair on Shen''s face. He seemed very calm in the face of the coming death: "don''t you want my life? Now I''ll give it back to you. Don''t bite people in the future, you know!" "Damn it, you''ve got an iron core alliance. You don''t even call me if you''re popular and spicy. What a grandson! I''m almost tired of looking for you. Your mother is hiding in peace!" "You fart! Do you fucking know how much I''ve suffered over the years? If it weren''t for you, could I come to this damn place?" Ding Lei roared and looked like a cannibal: "look at my face like a ghost. It''s because of you!" Chapter 647 "Your face is as ugly as a ghost amulet. You can''t find your daughter-in-law when you go back!" Shen Tu sneered and looked at Ding Lei and laughed, "but it''s all right. Take some gold bars back and have a cosmetic operation. You can still save it!" "Fart! I don''t want any women!" When Ding Lei heard Shen''s words, he immediately scolded angrily. Shen Hu waved his hand: "anyway, the young man who owes you has returned it. Find a way out and go back and say sorry to our two professors Shen..." The damaged internal organs are destroying the only remaining function of Shen tan all the time. The rapid passage of vitality is far beyond Zun''s original idea! "Asshole!!!" Ding Lei looked at Shen Tan, who slowly closed his eyes, and immediately scolded. His weak breathing became slower and slower. He could no longer stand this unspeakable emotion. "Aren''t you shengwuwei? Save people! Where''s Lingzhu... Isn''t Lingzhu powerful?" "No way!" Zun looked at Shen, and finally sighed helplessly: "the fate of the chosen one is not in the world of martial beasts, let alone we or the four holy beasts can control!" "Life and death, this is their own destiny." With that, Zun looked at Ding Lei: "have you regretted it again? If you stopped early, maybe things wouldn''t be like this." "Stop?" Ding Lei whispered softly and slowly put Shen Jian on the ground. His low head made people can''t see clearly. At the moment, his ferocious face showed infinite Madness: "why do you want to stop?" "World of Warcraft?" "Great righteousness?" "Why!" Ding Leon looked at everyone present. A terrible dark aura broke out in his body, gathered into an invisible black flame, and began to devour it frantically around. "Why should we bear your life and death!" "The world of Warcraft? The main world? Who wants to be a hero!" "You are high up. Have you asked us if we would like to come here?" "Stand at the highest point and accuse us... What qualifications do you have!" "Whether the world is destroyed or not has nothing to do with us!" "If the world is really destroyed, then it''s a big deal. Let''s die together!" Ding Lei roared, and the dark aura full of destruction burst out completely in his body. Destruction, destruction, the power of the source of the dark aura, Ding Lei completely understood it at this moment. Destroy it! Destroy it! Since there is life in the world, there should be death! All things in the world, the cycle of heaven, who is not one of them? Since you are already in this way, and since you have borne all the beauty brought by life, you should bear the endless fear and silence brought by death. "Today... I don''t care who you are or why, but you have to stay here and bury him!!!" Ding Lei looked around. There was a black flame burning in his eyes, which made people feel a chill. Even Zun could not help shivering after feeling Ding Lei''s eyes. Not to mention other people, in Ding Lei''s state at the moment, the absolute suppression of dark aura makes one of the few people present who can still maintain their combat effectiveness! At this moment, they suddenly realized... Why the dark aura was forbidden to practice by the four holy beasts, even at a great cost. Under such suppression, the dark aura is really terrible. Even if you respect the power of time that jumps out of the conventional attribute, you can vaguely feel the suppression under the dark aura. It''s not difficult to imagine what other people will look like. At the same time, the black tiger came with the dark pearl in his mouth, and disappeared into Ding Lei''s body. For a moment, the black flame on Ding Lei soared to a terrible level again. Even vaguely built, together with the whole space, there was a deformation under the black flame, which was like high-temperature barbecue of plastic. Anger, unprecedented. The unspeakable feeling broke out completely at the moment Shen Tu closed his eyes. All along, Ding Lei felt that he hated Shen Jian because it was this guy who brought him into the world and separated him for a whole decade. In the past ten years, he has been a beggar, a slave who has been trafficked for countless times, and suffered countless cruel and violent destruction... All these have made Ding Lei''s hatred for Shen Zhu grow to an invisible height in his heart. It can even be said that the only driving force that has supported Ding Lei''s survival over the years is his hatred for Shen Jian! When I was in Baining City, I pretended to be a beggar again and again and passed Shen Jian. In fact, I wanted to test whether Shen Jian could recognize himself! But again and again, he was desperate. Even if they passed by, even if he stood in front of Shen, Shen didn''t recognize him. Therefore, Ding Lei''s anger and hatred increased exponentially. Then he appeared in front of Shen Jian as the leader of the iron core alliance. He wanted to solve him countless times, completely breaking this unspeakable emotion. But in the end, I don''t know why he can''t play his real power every time. Although Ding Lei has used various excuses to convince himself countless times, he may not even understand the real result. Today... After waiting for ten years, he finally found this opportunity. But what happened? Shen Tu did die as she wished. But... Is it over? Only Ding Lei can know the answer. From small to large, from urinating and mud, to cheating in exams, playing games on the Internet or fighting, the two have hardly separated. If one gets into trouble, the other will never run away. Childhood ignorant love, pure and simple. The relationship between the two people can not be described in a few words. In this way, it is simple and pure, but it also has not experienced any wind and rain from the outside society. It is a little worse after all. Just like many feelings, how can they be firm without going through the test of doubling? But neither of them thought that the first test of their friendship was so difficult. Who''s right? Who''s wrong? There is no right or wrong, we can only see what our choices are. Perhaps, the ending in front of us now is another way. Originally, I thought that what I felt for Shen was hatred. I killed him quickly. But when Shen Jian really fell down, Ding Lei woke up. But unfortunately... It''s too late. "Today, let everything come to an end. Since he died for your world of Warcraft, it''s understandable that you pay some price for this person!" Black flame, slowly condensing. Ding Lei''s hands seemed to disappear and merged with the black flame. At the same time, the part of his palm turned into two sharp black thorns, which captured people''s heart. "The successor of light, it''s good to start from you. From the moment we know each other''s identity, the end has been doomed." "I just didn''t expect that the day of life and death came now! You''ve been hiding for so long and accumulating strength in the dark. Such a farce is over today!" "Iron face!" Bai Rui looks at Ding Lei, the sword in his hand whispers, and a trace of dignity twinkles in his eyes. He and Tiemian... His name should be Ding Lei now. The grudges between him and Ding Lei have already been cut and sorted out. Between each other, there is only one result... You die and I die. The two fought countless times. Although they have always had the upper hand, all that should be based on Ding Lei''s unwillingness to completely expose his strength and the strength of the iron core alliance. After so many years of competition, he knows exactly how big Ding Lei''s layout is. Therefore, the more constrained he is, the easier he is to be distracted. It is because of this that he has been able to gain the upper hand. Otherwise, once Ding Lei has no scruples, it will be a real disaster. The one who knows you best will always be your enemy. It is precisely because of this that he knows how terrible it will be when Ding Lei completely ignores it. At the moment... Looking at Ding Lei, he seems very calm and indifferent, but in fact, it is a manifestation of the madness to the extreme. Bai Rui felt sorry that his sword had broken Shen Jian, but he didn''t regret it. If he were given another chance, he would still choose to do so. Just as Ding Lei said, only one of himself and him can live. But he didn''t expect that the relationship between the two was so complicated. In that way, it was an eye opener for God that Shen Peng could pick up a small life. As a result, he was desperate for Ding Lei! To tell you the truth, Barry doesn''t understand. If Ding Lei had been stabbed by that sword just now, then there would be nothing now. Unfortunately... The end is doomed. "Do you think you can win?" Bai Rui looked at Ding Lei and smiled. He made a move that made everyone else. He swallowed the bright pearl that exuded a strong bright Aura! Suddenly, a hot golden light burst into Bai Rui''s body. Compared with Ding Lei''s black flame full of destruction, it is quite the opposite. Vibrant, bright and dazzling, it is like the sun hanging high in the sky, emitting light and warming everyone all the time. "Hum! Pretend!" Ding Lei looked at Bai Rui, narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I admit that your strength really doesn''t belong to me, but you''re not as good as me... Where''s your martial beast?" "Up to now, I don''t know what kind of martial beast you contracted, but I know one thing very well... That is, it has been sealed all the time! Moreover, it is a martial beast sealed by the four holy beasts. Even if you contract with you, you can''t open the seal! So what can you do even if you swallow the bright pearl? Without the power of the martial beast, you can''t achieve it alone To the top! " Chapter 648 The moment the voice fell, Ding Lei had killed Bai Rui. The whole person turned into a dark shadow, mixed with terrible black flames, swept by bursts of authority. In the whole secret realm, except Zun, even the dark frowned at the moment. Because the power of this coercion is terrible. Although he always knew that the power of Lingzhu was terrible, he didn''t expect to come to this point! Whether Ding Lei or Bai Rui, it''s the most incredible thing that they can steadily suppress him after they have the Pearl. Shen Tu also had a spiritual bead, and he did not investigate the power brought by the outbreak. But the result is very different from the two people in front of us! Therefore, the dark doesn''t care much about the power of the Pearl. But now, after seeing the power of the two people now, it suddenly seems that something is connected to each other! However, the specific direction still needs him to carry out several experiments! Looking at the only water pearl left, he rushed up again without saying a word. I didn''t know before, but now... The power of the spirit bead is enough to make the dark pay any price for it. Therefore, no matter who comes to stop this time, he must get the water spirit bead. When Beiming Xuan snake saw this behind the scenes, a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but he finally tore away at the dark. Anyway, the dark must die! This is the knot of Beiming Xuan snake''s life. If it can''t be opened, the next road to break through will be more and more difficult. What''s more, the water spirit bead was left by its mother. Although it also does not belong to the previous generation of Beiming Xuan snake, it definitely does not belong to the dark. This hateful guy took away his mother''s skeleton and separated it for so many years, so he couldn''t do it. No matter from that point of view, the beam between the northern dark Xuan snake and the dark can''t be solved. Just like Bai ruidinglei, unless one day I can separate life and death! Otherwise, it must be tangled. At the moment, Zun is the most hesitant one. It never occurred to him that Shen Jian should die like this. Obviously everything was fine, but the final result turned out to be like this, which made him a little difficult to accept for a moment. Step by step, everything is very smooth. But who could have thought that the sudden accident would make the smooth situation change and overturn in an instant. Looking at Bai Rui who is fighting Ding Lei in the distance, he knows... It turns out that there is not only this accident, but also such an existence in the native land of the world of Warcraft! I have to say, this result is really difficult to accept. "How are you?" Zun, holding a three pointed and two edged knife, can be said to be the most powerful person in the field, but he was unconventional. He didn''t start with anyone at the first time. Instead, he went to LAN Xiaoyao. "Not bad, not bad!" After taking the pill, LAN Xiaoyao finally woke up and hung his breath. "Shen Jian, he... He..." "I''m sorry!" Zun shook his head. There was nothing he could do. This is the fate of the chosen one. However, Shen Tu did have too many extraneous things this time, so even if he had no choice but to regret. "Now, I need you to work together to get the water spirit beads back!" Zun looked at the women and said, "among the people present, except Beiming xuansnake, only you have this ability. Originally, Shen Jian was the best candidate, but it''s a pity..." At this point, Zun sighed again and couldn''t go on. The martial arts of LAN Xiaoyao''s sisters were originally spread from the xuanhai sea in the northern underworld. They are also related to the water spirit beads. It is said that they were learned by a terrible martial beast when thinking about the water spirit beads. Unfortunately, this method is not very suitable for the practice of martial beasts, so they lost it. But I didn''t expect that after countless years, it was found by the Terran and became a unique skill. But unfortunately, in the end, there was a inheritance fault, which made this set of skills incomplete. Even LAN Xiaoyao''s five people only practiced one or two out of ten. But anyway, there are indeed some connections between several people and shuilingzhu! Therefore, if the five of them practice, it is still a little possible. Besides Shen, the most likely one is the Beiming Xuan snake. After all, the Beiming Xuan snake of the previous generation is the only one. In addition to the four holy beasts, it can own and mobilize the existence of spirit beads. In addition, even their holy martial guards can''t do this. Maybe it''s a restrictive relationship. Even if Zun completely broke out the strength of seven evolutions, he can''t accept it in the face of Lingzhu. It can be said that this is also a restriction on the level of power. The power that shengwuwei holds is already strong enough, so no matter what reason, it is impossible for them to have the power to touch the Pearl! This is like the positive and negative poles of two fast magnets. Even the power of respect can not touch the Pearl. Although the power of time is very powerful, it can only be temporarily imprisoned with the help of the power of time. However, it is absolutely impossible to imagine Bai Ruiding Lei''s free control of the Pearl, even if it is like Shen Jian. Otherwise, when he was at 100000 mountains, he would not have been waiting for Shen to come, instead of taking Jin Lingzhu away first. The women looked at each other and finally nodded. So far, it''s useless to say anything. No matter who the Pearl finally belongs to, what is in front of them, and they also have this opportunity to fight, why not? As for success, it all depends on your own destiny! At this point, the five women''s eyes were full of determination. Then they urged their cultivation skills, tried to resonate with the water spirit bead with their spiritual power, and then controlled the water spirit bead. At that time, even if Bai ruidinglei can''t use the spirit beads freely, they can at least do what Shen Tan did, collect the spirit beads in their bodies and make use of the power of the water spirit beads to make up for their injuries and the defects brought by practicing martial arts. And Zun, who saw this scene, nodded. It was just the melancholy color of the complexion, but it didn''t reduce at all. On the contrary, it was more deep. Looking at the scuffle between the two sides in the field, Zun didn''t know what to do. On the three pointed and two edged knife, the silver light kept huffing and puffing, as if his mood was as tangled and contradictory at the moment. Involuntarily, his eyes looked like Shen Tan lying in the middle of the scene, and a sigh appeared. "Up to now... Everything has been settled. Don''t you... Come out?" With a whisper, Zun''s eyes looked into the distance, as if looking for something through layers of fog. On the other hand, Ding Lei is braver and braver in the battle with Bai Rui. There is no temperature, but the terrible black smoke that can burn everything is displayed incisively and vividly in Ding Lei''s hands. With a tight lock armor and the weapon of two hands in one, Bai Rui is almost pressed from head to tail. Although Bai Rui has resentment, he has to admit that he can''t Parry Ding Lei''s completely explosive power at the moment! The huge gap is difficult to make up. "Bang!" Finally, there was a mistake under the operation of internal power. Bai Rui''s palm was completely penetrated, golden blood flowed all over the ground, and a strong bright aura swept through. But Ding Lei''s black flame was unreasonable, quickly spread to the whole palm, and finally burned with his arm. Even at the first time, Bai Rui mobilized the power of light to block, but it was too late! The black flame transformed by the dark aura is like the maggot of the tarsal bone. Even if Bai Rui loses the light aura at any cost, there is still no way to completely eradicate it in the end! On the contrary, it lost the power of great light and contributed to the growth of black flame. The whole arm shrank rapidly under the black flame, like the hundred year old bark. Layers of folds make people''s scalp numb. "This is just the beginning!" When Ding Lei saw this behind the scenes, a trace of happiness appeared in his scarlet eyes! But this was not his goal, so he rushed up again and didn''t intend to give Bai Rui a chance to ease up. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. After solving Bai Rui, we will completely destroy the ruins of the whole secret territory and leave all these people! Seeing Ding Lei''s rushing posture, governor Bai Ruixin can''t allow him to think of any way to reach the black flame on his arm. Therefore, the only way is to cut the mess with a sharp knife! When I read this, I didn''t hesitate for half a minute. The long sword in my right hand suddenly waved and exploded. The terrible sword breath roared to Ding Lei like a torrent. When he got a free chance, he suddenly turned around and the long sword in his right hand cut off his left arm directly! The left arm with black flame fell to the ground. Without the support of Bai Rui''s body and the obstruction of bright aura, the severed arm burned up at the speed visible to the naked eye. There was nothing on the ground, even ash, completely burned up under the black flame. This is the hegemonic place of the black flame. Even if there is no object to burn, the black flame still doesn''t go out, but it doesn''t expand. But if anyone thinks there''s no danger, it''s a big mistake. If anyone touches it at this time, the black flame will come alive and burn up along the medium in an instant. If Bai Rui doesn''t have the support of the bright pearl, it''s not just a simple thing to lose an arm at the moment. Darkness and light grow and conquer each other. If it were not for the protection of the power of light, Bai Rui''s whole person at the moment would have been swallowed up by the black flame. "Ding Lei, it''s the first time I''ve been hurt so much! Yes, it''s really good. You''re the favorite of heaven these days!" Bai Rui, who broke his arm, trembled all over his body. Even with his strength, the pain caused by being cut off by such an arm is not something ordinary people can bear. "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. I will kill you today!" Ding Lei sneered and gave Bai Rui no chance to recover. Chapter 649 Even if there is no fine experience, he can still remember what was played in the TV play. No matter decent or villains, as long as they are wordy, they are most prone to variables! Therefore, after ten years, Ding Lei was able to react in such a short time and quickly founded the iron core alliance. It was not a white experience! At that time, he was very sober. He had seen a lot of TV dramas, which laid a solid foundation for him to come to this day in the past ten years. "Hehe... Don''t you always want to know what the martial beast I contracted after I came out of 100000 mountains?" Bai Rui looked at Ding Lei and suddenly showed a very bright smile on his face: "don''t you always want to know why the martial beast I contracted will be feared by the four holy beasts, and even don''t hesitate to seal it completely together?" "Today I tell you... They don''t want to kill, but they can''t kill! The light aura is now the master of time. All the Holy Spirits who want to practice can''t live without the light aura." "What it deals with is light! As long as the aura of light still exists, it''s only a matter of time to kill it and revive it. Therefore, even the four holy beasts can only seal it completely together." While talking, Barry burst into golden light all over his body. As the halo diffuses in circles, it becomes larger and wider. The thick and majestic air pressure makes everyone unable to lift their heads. Soon, when the power of light broke out completely, chains appeared on Bai Rui''s body! Yes, it''s like the whole person is locked up as expected, all over Barry''s whole body. In the blink of an eye, people couldn''t help but surge up their Qi and blood. Those with weaker cultivation passed out directly. I only looked at the iron chain and was hurt like this. If you look carefully, you will find that there are four forces distributed on the iron chain lock. One holy stripe that can''t be interpreted in language wraps Bai Rui''s whole person. It seems that he wants to swallow it completely. However, just when everyone didn''t know what Bai Rui was going to do with this operation, he suddenly and slowly emitted a fluorescence at the center of his eyebrow. After a careful look, the bright pearl appeared slowly, and unexpectedly suppressed the holy stripe. However, although the spirit beads were powerful, it was obvious that these spirit stripes were not easy to provoke. A strong force immediately fought against the spirit beads. For a moment, Bai Rui was shocked by the pressure from all over him. Rao is Ding Lei, who has always wanted to die. At this moment, after seeing the change of Bai Rui, he can''t help stopping. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but the gas field burst out by Barry at the moment. It''s terrible. Rao is the strongest state that he has integrated the spirit beads at the moment, and he also has a palpitation. For Barry, he has investigated more than once. Just as Barry knew him, so did he. It can be said that the main reason why he didn''t rush to start all the time was that he didn''t know what the Wu beast of Bai Rui''s second contract was! It''s so mysterious! Mystery often represents the unknown! The unknown is always equal to danger. It is precisely for this reason that even Ding Lei can be said to suppress Bai Rui in terms of personal strength or the overall power of the iron core alliance, but there has never been a reason for the cheap Warring States period. Barry, this guy is so mysterious. Mysterious enough to make people feel a trace of danger and fear. You know, he practices dark aura, which represents destruction and destruction. Therefore, prediction is very powerful. From Bai Rui''s body, I can always clearly feel this feeling. It is precisely because of this that he has always been so afraid of Bai Rui. Barry''s ability is so weird. Bai Rui understands Ding Lei''s fear of himself, so he has never taken the initiative to expose his martial animals. Even in a big dangerous situation, he has never thought of exposing them! Because he knows very well... Once Ding Lei knows his strongest card, it means facing Ding Leiguang''s storm attack and a comprehensive war! This is no joke, so Bai Rui has always been very cautious. He knows that as long as he doesn''t expose himself one day, Ding Lei won''t really do it one day. The one who knows you best will always be your enemy. It is for this reason that Bai ruicai has always been active in front of people, but Ding Lei never takes the initiative to find him trouble! Once it is completely exposed, even if you can achieve absolute control, there is no airtight wall in the world. The violence of the iron core alliance can be seen from the fact that the Wudao guild has never successfully eliminated them. Therefore, even Bai Rui is not 100% sure! In this way, it has always been a mystery what the martial beast of Bai Rui''s contract is. And today... Will you finally show up? Ding Lei''s expression was more serious than ever. He was also curious about what happened in the 100000 mountains. It is for this reason that he personally walked into the 100000 mountains, traded with the major races and sacred animals in the mountains, and finally persuaded them to overthrow the suppression of the four sacred animals white tiger! But in addition, there is another purpose... That is to explore what Bai Rui has done in the 100000 mountains, and what is the martial beast of the new contract. But unfortunately... There are few clues. It can even be said to be almost zero. All the martial beasts, even the holy beasts, were confused after hearing it. They didn''t know what it was. As if Barry had never been to 100000 mountains at all. Not to mention the fact that a martial beast has been contracted, it still exists at the holy beast level! You know, 100000 mountains are the boundary of martial animals. No creature who has entered the 100000 mountains can escape their pursuit. Otherwise, where did the countless white bones in the valley come from? The reputation of 100000 mountains is not given in vain. Later, in an accident, he saw the white tiger and inferred something from a few words, but that''s all. The main purpose of the white tiger is to meet old friends... Unfortunately, the black tiger''s resentment against the white tiger can''t be described in words, so he just left after a few words. It was after that that that Ding Lei knew a general idea, but he knew nothing about what kind of martial beast it was and what ability it had. Countless fights, but in the end, Bai Rui didn''t reveal anything. Mystery! unknown! Bai Rui seems to know his plan. He has always refused to expose the identity of Wu beast, even when he is facing the crisis of life and death. "Roar!!!" "Hahaha... Finally came out to breathe!" A loud roar was deafening, and then a colorful figure flickered slowly in front of everyone. Against the background of the colorful fluorescence, an image that made the people present frown slightly appeared in front of us. There are thousands of martial animals in the world, and there are many kinds. But who is everyone present? It''s really rare to see martial animals that they don''t know all the time. In particular, Zun, as the commander of shengwuwei, is one of the few people who can distinguish the existence of all martial animals in the whole world of martial animals. However, when Bai Rui summoned his martial beast, he was stunned to find that he had no impression. The whole body is white. Every move reveals a noble breath. It looks like a goat and has a single dragon horn on its head. But it''s a lion, and most importantly, it has a wisp of beard. The only thing we can be sure of is that our cultivation strength has reached the realm of holy beast. There is nothing else. "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that no one even knows me today after so many years!" The holy beast came up and looked at the people. He sighed gently. His tone was quite emotional. He seemed to miss and melancholy. However, at this time, the three hands present suddenly slammed to the ground, even the unicorn dragon beast. The pressure from the blood, even as a dragon blood, knelt down. "You... You..." The unicorn dragon beast looked at the holy beast in front of him and was full of panic. It''s a tremor from the depths of blood and soul. There are not many such things, but there are still some in the world of Warcraft. The dragon clan is indeed a tyrant for a time, yes, but this is not absolute. Although the dragon clan stands at the top of the pyramid, it is not without rivals. For example, some are so powerful that they are not weaker than the dragon family. They even eat dragons! For these existence, the dragon family should give way to three points. The dragon clan is just relying on the large number of people of the dragon clan. It''s OK most of the time. However, in the history of the dragon people, there have been times when they even offered their own people for the first time, so that the whole ethnic group could avoid extinction. And the existence of this martial beast in front of us is one of the existence of the dragon clan that almost crushed it "Dragon kid? Hehe... I haven''t eaten meat for a long time!" When Wu beast saw the unicorn dragon beast, his eyes lit up and said greedily, "it''s good, it seems that this time it''s really not in vain!" When the voice fell, the Wu beast suddenly disappeared in place. The next second, he swallowed the unicorn dragon beast directly. With one bite, the unicorn dragon has disappeared in front of us. This scene stunned many people and rubbed their eyes hard. If it hadn''t happened in front of them, I''m afraid no one would believe that the unicorn dragon beast that ran across the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld and the leader of the holy beast alliance had been swallowed in this way. It was just a mouthful, not even a reflection, and it had disappeared. "Baji... Baji..." Bai Rui''s beast''s mouth moved, and there were bursts of creepy sounds. The last line of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but his tongue licked and disappeared. It seemed that he didn''t want to waste a little blood. "That''s good! It''s rare that a small subspecies Jiao should have such a pure five clawed dragon blood. It''s really rare!" Then he looked at the people present and smiled, "but... I''m still not full!" Chapter 650 In that look, although it was full of laughter, it made everyone present shudder and stab in the back. It seems that the whole person is alone in the primeval forest. It seems that there is nothing around, but I don''t know why. There is a sense of crisis, as if every plant and tree has any harm. The wind blows and the grass moves. Under the gaze of Bai ruiwu, no one can escape this feeling. Especially the smile on that face made them step back. However, in the next second, the martial beast did a more unacceptable thing. He saw a fluorescent light suddenly emitted from its corner and wrapped it. Soon, when the light dissipated, the martial beast turned into a man! A handsome young man with white robes and silver hair. At first glance, Wan is like a relegated immortal. "Man? Martial beast?" Ding Lei''s eyes narrowed when he saw this behind the scenes. If it hadn''t happened in front of his eyes, he would never believe it. Even now, after seeing all this happen with my own eyes, I have an incredible feeling. Wu beast... Can you become a man? Far away, but at least the four holy beasts can''t do this. Even the four holy beasts can only maintain the form of martial beasts, let alone other martial beasts. Even if the martial beasts evolve again and again, they change to human form, but don''t forget... It''s just similar. Because this form of human is most suitable for cultivation and combat, it will be finally incorporated into the evolution direction of martial beasts after various considerations. For example, if one day the land is completely swallowed by the ocean, maybe the Terran will evolve again, with gills and even scales, which can better adapt to the water environment. The evolution of martial beasts is for their will to become stronger and stronger, and the final transformation. But... No one has ever heard of such a thing, let alone seen it. Because this guy in front of them is a real person. Everyone present can clearly feel this change, which is also their most surprised thing. Because it seems impossible! A martial beast has no evolution at all, but it can change into a real man! Or... He is a man himself, but he can turn into a martial beast? But anyway, the word transformation is incredible enough. "No! No!" At this time, the black war inside Ding Lei suddenly gave a cry of surprise, and soon a virtual shadow of the black war appeared behind Ding Lei. A pair of tiger eyes looked at the guy in front of him with shock: "you... It''s you!" "Oh? Yes! And you old friend!" The man looked at the Black War and smiled: "it''s really good! But I didn''t expect that such a arrogant black war would also contract with the chosen one now!" "Hum! You are not the same!" Black War snorted coldly, but shuangmou had the color of fear that everyone could see. "The magnificent Baize holy beast is so miserable. No wonder I haven''t heard from you for so many years. It turned out that it was sealed by the four holy beasts together!" Baize holy beast! As soon as these four words came out, everyone present immediately took a breath of air conditioning. Bai Ze, that is a martial beast that only exists in the legend, or so far no one can know whether it has existed, but it is just a fiction. Bai Ze, who feeds on a dragon and a Phoenix, is naturally aware of yin and Yang, can speak, understand the feelings of all things, know the appearance of all things in the world, and naturally feel that good luck turns bad! Although Baize is not the four holy beasts, it is the only one who can be named with the word "holy beast" except the four holy beasts. You know, in the eyes of most contractors, the holy beast is just a title after reaching a certain level of cultivation. But in fact, this is not the case, because the holy beast is not only a level, but also a symbol and glory, just like the crown on the king''s head! Green Dragon holy beast, rosefinch holy beast, white tiger holy beast, Xuanwu holy beast These are not only the names they have after reaching the holy beast level, but also because of an incomparably glorious title! But later, it was gradually forgotten with the passage of time. Therefore, there seems to be a lot of "holy beasts" nowadays. To put it bluntly, it''s just to put gold on their face. If in a more ancient time, if you dare to call yourself a holy beast casually, you will be killed by countless martial beasts. Even the powerful dragon and Phoenix can only be called the patriarch, the Dragon Emperor. The only real Wu beast that can be named "holy beast" behind its name is the one in front of it except the four holy beasts... Baize... Holy beast! From a certain point of view, this is only a martial beast that reaches a certain level of status will be so called. And Baize... Is one of them. None of the people present thought that the legendary Baize holy beast was true! Moreover, it was sealed by the four holy beasts. Even Zun doesn''t know this. All he knew was that the four holy beasts took some things from shengwuwei, and then disappeared mysteriously for a period of time. After that, I only knew what was sealed by 100000 mountains, but I didn''t know what was specific. Because among the four holy beasts, the white tiger is the most lonely, arrogant and decisive. As the king of animals, it suppressed 100000 mountains. Therefore, even if Zun is not summoned by the white tiger or has something important, he basically discusses with the rosefinch, and then the rosefinch will inform him. But today... I finally saw the legendary holy beast, Baize! This also made him wonder why the four holy beasts sealed the Baize holy beast. Although Baize holy beast is not a kind person, I don''t know it''s right. "Curious?" Bai Ze''s eyes turned and smiled at Zun: "is this generation the commander of shengwuwei? He''s really a young boy!" "The four holy beasts, these four despicable guys, if they don''t seal me, then the bright aura of the whole world can be controlled at any time as long as I reason! Don''t forget that although the strength of the four holy beasts has been strong enough to be detached, their attributes have not changed, and they must be regarded as a vein of the light system after all!" "As long as they are martial beasts or contractors who cultivate light aura, I can suppress them. Even if they want to deal with me, they must pay a certain price!" "Ha ha!" At this time, heizhan gave a sneer and looked at Baize: "talk big!" "The light and aura of the world are at your disposal? If you have this ability, you won''t be sealed by the four holy beasts, because your strength has already surpassed everything and reached the point of rules!" Heizhan looked at Baize: "to tell you the truth, you are just a martial beast born of the light aura. You are unique and powerful, but it is far from what you said. After all, there are not the same guys among the four holy beasts! It''s just too lazy..." "Therefore, although the power of light is very strong and you can be called the son of light, it''s far from being fearless!" "Black War, since you think so, let''s try it today. Anyway, it''s really time for you and me to decide a victory or defeat today!" Bai Ze looked at heizhan with cold eyes, and then nodded to Bai Rui. "Well, I see!" Bai Rui nodded and bit the food on his eyebrows. Suddenly, red veins appeared on Bai Rui''s face, and finally gathered into different holy stripes. "Fit!" Bai Rui and Bai Ze came together. In an instant, Bai Rui and Bai Ze entered the state of integration. A white gold armor and a long sword in his hand have also turned into bright silver. The whole person exudes a breath of light and greatness. Finally, a golden flame covered Bai Rui''s long sword in an instant, and the broken arm sent out bursts of vitality. It was like a dead tree in spring, and grew something like a branch and bud. After that, it grew faster and faster, and finally turned into a new arm. Under the ripening of this vitality, it turned into a new arm, just like before! "When the dead wood comes to spring, all things live! The vitality of the wood attribute, under this force, I am an immortal existence!" Bai Rui looked at Ding Lei and smiled: "surrender, my strongest state, I haven''t lost so far!" "Although the black tiger family is also a race born in response to the dark gas, it has spread too far and spread to every black tiger family. It is precisely for this reason that it was defeated when it robbed the holy beast with the white tiger!" "After so many years, haven''t you figured it out? Whether it''s Baize or the other four holy beasts, they are unique. After becoming a holy beast, the green dragon has cut off contact with the dragon family." "The white tiger family is now extremely rare." "The Phoenix family has given birth to many powerful variant martial beasts, but the rosefinch is unique!" "Xuanwu... Let alone. Therefore, your black tiger ending has already been doomed. Why should you do so!" "Surrender" Ding Lei was stunned when he heard Bai Rui''s words, and then looked up to the sky and laughed. "Bai Rui, Bai Rui, where on earth did you find your self-confidence? It''s hard to achieve it. Because the martial beast you contracted is the Baize holy beast, did it make you expand to this extent?" Ding Lei waved his hands and stabbed fiercely, and the smell of destruction swept again: "light and darkness are mutually reinforcing and mutually defeating! Since the power of light can regenerate indefinitely, but my power of darkness can also destroy all the time!" "Since you are so naive, let me have a look! And let you know how big the gap is between you and me! Darkness will eventually be expelled!" Bai Rui sneered, waved his long sword and flew away at Ding Lei. Chapter 651 Listening to Bai Rui''s words, Ding Lei didn''t hesitate. Indeed, the appearance of Baize holy beast was unexpected. However, this does not mean that he is not sure. As the patriarch of the black tiger family, there was almost no white tiger in those years. He inherited the Black War of the holy beast position. Naturally 2, but he was not a vegetarian. In addition, after the contract with Ding Lei, the long lost blood force has the impulse to make a breakthrough. After so many years of efforts, it has finally achieved results! The benefits of the contract with the chosen one are displayed incisively and vividly. It is for this reason that after seeing Baize, she was more surprised, but if she really had a competition, heizhan silk was not afraid. It can even be said that there is a little expectation. After all, it can be regarded as standing at the peak of the martial beast. It has the strongest combat power only under the four holy beasts. In the era when the four holy beasts don''t come out, it represents the combat power of the sign GA. All along, there are many goals that can really let it go, so it is also very depressed. Now, there is Baize. Naturally, we can''t let it go. You know, the strength of the original Baize holy beast is still above it. But now, who wins or loses is really unknown! In an instant, a golden flame emitting a strong power of light and a black flame emitting a smell of destruction collided again. "Boom!" Two great forces, which generate and overcome each other, burst out at the moment of collision and completely tore up the ruins of the secret place The violent shaking makes the whole space in an extremely unstable state. When everyone hasn''t reacted, they lose each other''s goals when they are in front of each other. The space collapses and the ruins of the whole secret place no longer exist. Even though this secret place relic was originally built by the Xuanwu holy beast, after experiencing strong impact again and again, it finally couldn''t bear and collapsed after bearing the greatest impact. The powerful force of space collapsed, and people suffered heavy losses to varying degrees under the tear of this force! Strictly speaking, in doing so, they are directly destroying a world! They should also bear the severe impact of the world collapse. Under this power, even Ding Lei and Bai Rui feel bad. And until this moment, Zun didn''t react! But unfortunately... Some things, even if you know, are too late. As soon as I read this, I sighed helplessly. The main reason why he hasn''t made a move is that he is on alert. But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want to sneak attack at all, but let the ruins of the whole secret place collapse! When a huge space collapses, there will naturally be a space storm. According to the size of space, the power of space storm will also be different. The huge space of the secret place ruins, the space storm formed after the collapse, has exceeded the scope they can bear. Perhaps, with their joint efforts, they may be able to stop it. But can several people cooperate? The answer is self-evident. Therefore, under this space storm, they are bound to be injured to varying degrees! At the thought of this, Zun shook his head and smiled bitterly, thousands of defenses, and the result was calculated. Although helpless, Zun has no other way. The ruins of the secret place collapse and the space storm comes. If they survive, they will be sent back to the world of Warcraft. If you don''t survive, it''s simple... There''s no whole body. If it is a world with a wide enough space, once it collapses and breaks, strictly speaking, it can directly kill the four holy beasts! This shows how terrible the power of space storm is. Therefore, even Zun must be treated carefully! And to say who is the most relaxed, it must be dark. No way, who calls people''s attribute space system! Although I still have to suffer some damage, it''s much better than others. Moreover, without the suppression of the independent space of the secret land relic space, there is an impulse to let birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea. I''ve been bound in the ruins of the secret land for so long. I can finally breathe. Different from others, if he is allowed to choose whether to make a choice in the ruins of the secret land or in the face of the terrible space storm here, he will not hesitate to choose the latter! In such an environment, although he will suffer some damage, with his spatial attributes, he can judge in advance, or even find the right opportunity to escape directly into another space. He just needs to wait for the space storm to pass and come out again. Therefore, dark can be said to be the most relaxed one in the field. However, just when he was about to open up space, he suddenly felt a strong water aura burst out. Before he could react, a blue fluorescence flashed past his eyes. "Water pearl!" Together here, he rushed up without saying a word. After seeing the power of the Pearl, the dark naturally moved. Even if he was about to face the threat of space storm, he was not afraid. He wrapped himself up with the power of space he was best at, and soon saw that the Lingzhu came to the top of LAN Xiaoyao''s five women''s head, emitting a strong power of water attribute, which protected several women. Feeling the spiritual power emanating from them, I knew it for a few minutes. However, when he approached, the faint smell from the water spirit bead made him a little afraid. In such an environment, hard resistance to space storms is already the limit. If the water spirit bead breaks out, even if it is weak, it may become the last straw to crush the camel. Therefore, I don''t want this to happen. As soon as I read this, I waved the space treasure book and twinkled the holy stripe. In an instant, the five women and the water spirit beads were directly imprisoned in the newly opened space! Taking back the space treasure book, I wiped the sweat on my forehead and opened my mouth with blood. Seeing that the space storm came to him under the attraction of the space treasure book, he hurried away without saying a word. If he is involved in the core by the space storm, even if he is a space attribute, he can''t bear the huge power of space. In the end, there is only such an end as death without burial place. However, it is precisely because the space storm is attracted by the dark, so the pressure on others is much less. I took this opportunity to escape here for the first time. Although they are not spatial attributes, everyone has the strength to break space! Therefore, after breaking the space without saying a word, I felt the inexplicable traction and plunged into it. It felt like diving. When they opened their eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. World of Warcraft... The familiar smell, they finally came back. However, the surrounding environment at the moment makes everyone''s face slightly changed. Everywhere is full of strong dark aura, and the smell of destruction makes people shudder, as if a mortal had come to the 18th floor of hell alone. That creepy feeling all the time makes everyone subconsciously step back and lean against each other. But unfortunately... The whole environment has become like this. There is no safe space for each other to keep warm. Even if they are close to each other, they can''t get any sense of security. Looking around at the earth shaking Beiming xuanhai, everyone was silent. The huge dark aura storm rolled up the whole sea. The towering storm made people sweat profusely. They have no doubt that even if the holy beast has passed, I''m afraid it will only end in death. Looking around, I don''t know how many such terrible storms there are. At this moment, they suddenly regretted... If they knew this was the case, it would be easier to resist the space storm for a while. But now, it seems unlikely. The current situation made them not know what to do for a moment. "This is now the Beiming xuanhai sea! In other words, the whole sea area of the world of Warcraft has been affected to varying degrees. In the Beiming xuanhai sea, less than one third of the Warcraft races escaped, and the loss of the whole sea clan exceeded 50%." Zun looked at the crowd seriously at this time and said, "this is a disaster, the disaster of the world of Warcraft!" "Ha ha... OK!" When Ding Lei heard Zun''s words, he looked up and laughed happily: "destroy it! Destroy it all! Don''t you have four holy beasts? Don''t you think you can even dominate and control everything?" "Ha ha... Come out, come out! I want to see what you can do now!" While talking, the dark force in Ding Lei''s body ran away again, and a visible storm quickly formed under his feet. The dark aura in the spirit bead expanded rapidly here. The damaged spirit veins began to be repaired under the call of the spirit bead, and finally recovered completely. The endless dark aura rushed around. Looking at this scene, Ding Lei couldn''t help laughing again. He slowly put down Shen Jian''s body. His eyes were full of madness: "as I said, none of you can go today. The world of Warcraft will be completely destroyed in the dark!" The voice fell, the dark pearl in Ding Lei''s hand appeared again, and then the whole ground began to shake violently. Or to be exact, the ground of the whole ocean has begun to shake violently, and the tremor can be clearly felt even on the four continents thousands of miles away. A terrible force seems to be awakening under your feet and may erupt anytime, anywhere. "No!" Bai Rui''s face changed slightly when he saw this behind the scenes. The next second, his hands quickly sealed and frantically injected the power of light into the earth. There were huge and complex holy stripes at his feet. If you forget from high altitude, you will find that the complexity of holy stripes was numerous, but they vaguely formed a huge word "seal". Chapter 652 "You haven''t done it yet!" Bai Rui looked at the people around him and said, "this guy wants to detonate the dark aura earth vein in the deepest core of the Beiming xuanhai!" "Although I had sealed it again before entering the ruins of the secret place, in this situation, the seal has weakened a lot, and there is the traction of the dark spirit pearl. With the power of the dark spirit earth vein, it is only a matter of time!" "Once I break through my seal, the strength of this earth vein is so strong that even if the four holy beasts come in person, it is impossible to seal it. The dark aura ravages the whole sea area and even the world of Warcraft. At that time, the creatures in the world will become cruel and bloodthirsty and the world will be in chaos!" As soon as he said this, many people present changed their faces. And Zun''s eyebrows could not help but frown. Barry is exaggerating, but it''s a bit tricky. Even if it''s the ordinary dark aura pulse of Beiming xuanhai, but if it''s the core pulse, it''s really troublesome. Although it''s not to say that the world is in chaos, it''s almost the same. Because of the existence of this earth vein, it is too long ago. Among them, numerous high-purity dark auras after screening and refining are precipitated and finally condensed. After so many years, I''m afraid no one else knows what degree it has reached except the Xuanwu holy beast. At present, the power gathered by Beiming xuanhai is enough to impact the space barriers of the world of Warcraft and the main world. But this is only half at most, but if this spirit pulse also breaks out, its power is enough to completely open the channel connecting the two worlds! Maybe even... It will be related to some other small worlds! After all, if there is a world of masters and a world of beasts, then some other world planes are actually normal. As a saint Wu Wei, Zun naturally understands this point. After all, the accusation of shengwuwei is to protect the balance between the main world and the world of Warcraft and prevent chaos. But in fact, it is also an external defense force! Otherwise, there are no safe years. Break through the barriers between the two worlds, and the breath of the two worlds will inevitably leak out. At that time, if it is really discovered by some people with intentions, it is uncertain how much trouble will happen! "Ding Lei!" After reading this, Zun stepped forward, looked at Ding Lei and said seriously, "do you know what you''re doing!" "The reason why Beiming xuanhai has been suppressed by Xuanwu holy beast for so many years is mainly because the space barrier here is the closest and weakest area from the main world!" "The dark aura here will erupt every once in a while, and the power will be transmitted to the main world through layers of vibration! For example, some changes in your main world in recent years, as well as some strange events often broadcast in the news!" "These are true! The main reason is the turmoil in the world of Warcraft. You should know what kind of power the world of Warcraft has. Once the barriers are broken and the world of Warcraft attacks on a large scale, the main world can''t stop it. You should know better whether the world of Warcraft or the main world will be ruined at that time!" Ding Lei''s anger and hatred are clear to Zun. Especially after Shen''s death, Ding Lei can say that he has no nostalgia for the world of Warcraft. In his opinion, the reason why he and Shen Jian looked like this, even Shen Jian died, was because of the world of Warcraft. Therefore, he wants to vent his resentment and anger to the whole world! Everyone present, even the whole world of Warcraft, must pay a price for this, even be buried For this world, there is nothing Ding Lei cares about, so destruction is more his wish! Therefore, Zun knew that if he really persuaded Ding Lei with righteousness or other reasons, it would be counterproductive. But on the contrary... If it''s the Lord''s world, it''s different. Even if Ding Lei is in this state now, I believe he will not turn a blind eye to the main world. Therefore, it can be said that it is a way to save the country. "Lord world..." Sure enough, after hearing Zun''s words, Ding Lei gave the whole person a slight meal, and his look immediately became complicated. He naturally knows what kind of power the world of Warcraft has. Every martial beast can be said to exist at the disaster level for the main world. No way. Before he came to the world of Warcraft, Ding Lei was just an ordinary student. Like Shen, he knew very little about the outside world. As an ordinary person, I''m afraid I only know a nuclear weapon missile at most. Naturally, it''s impossible to know how many secrets are hidden under the ordinary of the main world! In the era of science and technology, after being studied by humans for so many years, how can there be only a little fur? To put it bluntly, these things that can be brought to the table have never been the real killer mace. But how can Ding Lei know these things. Therefore, this is where he hesitated. He really doesn''t care whether the world of Warcraft is destroyed or not. Even if he lost his life, he wouldn''t care at all. But... If it involves the main world... Ding Lei is a little difficult to make a decision for a while. After all, the Lord world... That''s their home. Even without considering the ordinary people and things in the Lord''s world, what should he do with his parents and friends? In such a disaster, no one can guarantee what will happen. "Don''t be fooled by him!" Just then, the voice of the Black War suddenly came: "At the moment, under these dark auras, your strength can be comparable to that of the commander of Shengwu Wei. With the endless dark auras, plus me and the dark pearl, your strength is enough to protect one side. What''s more, there is our black tiger family. Who can help us with the strength we have accumulated over the years?" "Therefore, now your Lord needs to speed up, absorb the dark aura around as soon as possible and turn it into his own use. The dark earth vein of Beiming xuanhai is a great tonic for you. With it, even the game king can break free from the shackles of the world and become the same existence as the four holy beasts!" "Power!" Ding Lei took a deep breath and understood the meaning of black war. As long as there is enough power, there is no problem that cannot be solved. As for the involvement in the Lord''s world... So what? As long as you have enough strength, there is no danger. At least, it is not difficult for your family to keep it. As for others... It will not appear in Ding Lei''s consideration at all! For more than ten years, Ding Lei''s growth is not a bit. Even Shen Jian has been changed in all aspects, not to mention Ding Lei, who has been carrying endless darkness. Virgin? Savior? It''s funny to think about it. They have already passed the age of being a hero, not to mention Ding Lei didn''t want to be a hero from childhood. Ding Lei''s biggest wish is to eat and die. Then he fooled Shen''s university newspaper into volunteering in economics or business management. After graduating from college, he inherited his father''s group. After graduation, he summoned him to be a professional manager or CEO, and lived a happy life. The idea is good. Shen has repeatedly clamored to overhead the Ding Group, and then let him become a beggar But no one thought that fortune made people, and finally let the two brothers embark on such a special road. I have to say, this is an ending that no one thought of. Looking up at the sky, Ding Lei seemed to have penetrated the endless dark aura, and saw the main world through the solid space barrier After a while, he shouted, and a smile hung on his face. He looked down at Zun and smiled: "children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Why should I care about the Lord''s world!" "What''s more, do you think I will care about those who have nothing to do with me? What is the future of the main world and has its destiny. If the future is really the integration of two world civilizations, maybe this is the fate of the main world." "As for the two worlds, who will surrender to whom in the end? Who knows before the end? Anyway, I have great confidence in my world! Don''t forget... Although your world is strong, it still depends on the chosen one to save it in the end!" "So it doesn''t seem like much!" "You!" Zun glared angrily. He didn''t expect Ding Lei to be so reckless! In other words, I didn''t expect that he really dared to take such a big risk! There are countless creatures in the two worlds. If something really happened, it would be a terrible thing. But what about Ding Lei... How dare he? At this moment, Zun suddenly understood... Why Ding Lei was not the chosen one, but the unexpected one. Indeed, Ding Lei is a qualified unstable factor, just as his fate is unpredictable. When the chosen one comes, it needs to be tested and evaluated in many ways before it can make a choice. Therefore, even if the chosen one may not become a strong person of a generation and take the lead, at least it will not be a traitor and evil person who knows what is right and wrong. But obviously, Ding Lei is not! Unexpected, unpredictable, full of uncertainty. This is his character and his destiny. What''s more, Shen''s death was too exciting for Ding Lei. In addition, over the past ten years, all kinds of things that have happened to Ding Lei are enough to change his character, so it is not surprising. Looking at Shen Tan''s body on the ground, Zun sighed. He knew that the main reason why Ding Lei was like this was Shen tan. He did not expect such a result after Shen''s death. For a long time, Shen Jian was the one who had the fate, but what he didn''t expect was that Shen Jian was the key. The key is there, so Ding Lei still has a trace of kindness in his heart, which makes him not so extreme. However, now that the key is gone, Ding Lei has completely released the evil in his heart. He has strong evil thoughts and hatred for them, the whole world of Warcraft and even the main world. Chapter 653 Therefore, Ding Lei now has no scruples and shackles. Now he is completely released. "If I do it, you should know very well that you have no chance!" Zun came forward slowly step by step: "give up, Ding Lei, I can promise to let you go back to the main world. Shen''s biggest wish has always been to take you back to the main world. I believe if he was still alive, he would not want to see this!" "Really?" After hearing Zun''s words, Ding Lei nodded very seriously and took your head: "indeed, but... I''d better ask him myself after I send you down!" At the moment when the voice fell, the ground of the whole Beiming xuanhai shook violently, and Ding Lei''s face was full of ferocity and pain. "It''s over! Dark veins!!!" The dark spirit bead was completely urged. Even the dark dimer hidden in the very deep underground finally released its power under the traction of this force. In an instant, the situation suddenly changed, and a terrible dark aura rose into the sky. After a few breaths, the sky of the whole world of Warcraft was dyed black. The strong dark aura makes people tremble. "Damn it!" When Zun saw this, his face changed. The next second, the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand burst out a silver light and stabbed away. Up to now, we must not let all the forces of the dark earth burst out, otherwise the weak space barrier will be completely broken! Others don''t know, but why doesn''t he know... The scientific and technological power of the main world is not weak at all. If there is a war, the outcome is really not good. More importantly, the main world is clearly ready for the worst, so it is ready. In this situation of equal strength, the loser must be the world of Warcraft! Although he doesn''t want the main world to be hurt, he also doesn''t allow the main world to attack the world of Warcraft like this. The two worlds do not interfere with each other and maintain a balance between each other. This wine is the best. Therefore, opening the space barrier will be a great disaster for the world of Warcraft! A surprise, perhaps to the final victory, may really be the main world. With his silent observation in the main world for so many years, he knows too well the power of the main world and how terrible human nature is. Countries have been developing the so-called aerospace field. To put it bluntly, isn''t it also a means to expand their territory? Now, if they know that there is a world of Warcraft, I''m afraid even those calm forces may not be able to rest assured! At this point, Zun knew that he had to find a way to stop Ding Lei''s move. He can ignore the grudges between him and Barry. He doesn''t care about the struggle between light and darkness. Because these belong to the natural evolution of a world. After all, it is a process. No matter which side wins or loses, it is a trend of the world of Warcraft, which he cannot intervene. Just like when the four holy beasts united and decided to seal the dark aura, leaving only the bright aura in the world of Warcraft, this is also a trend of the world. On the contrary, if they failed in those years, the world may be different now. For better or worse, shengwuwei will not intervene and change this trend. Unless external forces intervene to cause damage to the world of Warcraft and change the rules, the saint Wuwei will come forward and set things right. But that''s all. Therefore, no matter how far the fight between Bai Rui and Ding Lei goes, these are all kinds of rules, so it''s nothing. But if there is a problem with the damage of space barriers, it is another problem. So Zun decided to do it. If it is not necessary, shengwuwei will not attack the creatures of the two worlds, whether it is a martial beast or a human race. So, not to mention Ding Lei. "Go to hell!" At the same time, Barry also shot. The golden flame sword in my hand is like the only warmth and light in the cold. "Damn it!" Ding Lei scolded secretly. Their attack can be said to be the top in the world. Under normal circumstances, they don''t dare to resist hard, not to mention that he can''t move at all for a period of time in order to arouse the earth''s pulse. If this is attacked, I''m afraid my life will be lost directly. "Old black, what''s the good way, or we''ll finish the calf today!" Ding Lei said. "...." heizhan didn''t speak, but sighed deeply, full of helplessness. "Try it. Draw the power of the earth vein into the body and integrate it with the pure dark aura in the earth vein. Attacking you at that time is tantamount to attacking the whole earth vein. You can resist it temporarily!" "But you should think clearly... The strength of this force is definitely not something your body can absorb. The consequences of doing so will be assimilated to a large extent. Even if you escape this disaster, it will be completely decomposed and turned into pure dark aura..." "Have you... Thought it over?" "Dead?" Ding Lei was stunned, but then he laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Am I afraid of death?" "Am I afraid of death?" Ding Lei roared like a mad devil, and the earth pulse aura suddenly erupted again the next second. At the same time, Ding Lei, who released his body control, even took the initiative to accept it and inhale it into his body. "No! This guy is crazy!" Bai Rui saw this behind the scenes, his face changed slightly, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out, the golden flame long sword waved all over the sky, and unknown holy lines began to emerge slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole sky was already covered. "Tiangang earth seal is a great seal!!!" The next second, the golden flame sword burst out a terrible sword, and directly stabbed into the ground under the control of Bai Rui. In an instant, the holy stripe on the sky turned into countless golden fireworks and rain, and fell into the earth. "Ha ha... It''s useless, it''s useless! It''s too late, it''s too late!" Ding Lei laughed happily, as if he had seen Bai Rui''s futility. After he released the control of his body, the core power in the earth vein, the purest dark aura, had been transferred. And now the underground is just a hard shell. Although it is very strong, the power in it has already been transferred. Everything has a spirit. In principle, to a certain extent, it will produce wisdom. The difference is whether you can understand it or not. Don''t know, don''t understand, doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. What''s more, this earth vein has condensed for unknown years and gathered many forces. In such an environment, even if there is no force, it is certain that at least some potential instincts will be born. Therefore, he has been trapped in the earth vein and even sealed. Naturally, over a long period of time, he gave birth to the instinct of escape. However, the difficulty of trying to escape is not what it can do. Even if the earth vessel owner can destroy the power of heaven and earth! Otherwise, the four holy beasts will not put this power here. After countless years, this opportunity finally appears today. Ding Lei''s initiative to remove control and even chose to accept it, so that the earth vein suddenly came out of the cage. He swarmed in without hesitation, and didn''t mean to stay for half a minute. Therefore, when Bai Rui and Zun planned to do it, it was already late. Ding Lei was also very excited when he felt the unspeakable power in his body. Thick! powerful! Wandering among the limbs and bones, it seems to destroy everything in front of you, and you only need your own idea. Under such power, Ding Lei is really addicted to it. But soon, when the power of the earth vein completely occupied Ding Lei''s body, the consciousness in Ding Lei''s mind was gradually swallowed by the darkness. ruin! slaughter! Endless destruction! It seems that there are only these in his mind. Driven by the force of the earth vein, Ding Lei completely turned into a machine, a killing machine! Under the impact of this force, the black tiger is completely integrated with Ding Lei, and his consciousness is scattered. He will be integrated with Ding Lei forever, and can no longer relieve the state of integration. In a way, it''s dead. "Goodbye... Smelly boy!" Black War whispered to himself. A pair of tiger eyes finally looked at the outside sky and finally dissipated completely. It''s enough to live so long. More importantly, it lived longer than the white tiger. It also witnessed the tragedy of heaven and earth, and the fall of the white tiger. This is enough and there is no regret in this life. However, no one noticed that with the disappearance of the black tiger''s consciousness of black war, a golden pearl suddenly appeared in Shen''s palm. After flashing a light, it returned to its normal state. "Seal!" On the other side, Bai Rui completely sealed the body of the earth vein. Although there is no power, it is also extraordinary to suppress its body. Therefore, sealing the body is also a good thing. Otherwise, if there is any problem with the earth vein body, let alone the Beiming xuanhai sea, there will be great changes in the whole sea area, the earth''s crust will rise, and the four continents will face the possibility of collapse, or a new continent will be born directly from it. Therefore, to maintain the stability of the mainland, we also need the earth vein body. In order to avoid being used and something irreparable happens, Bai Rui still chose the seal after knowing that it was just a body. As for the next step, that is to start a real war between light and darkness! When Bai Rui shaved his head, there was a trace of indifference and indifference in his eyes, as if he had no emotion. Under these eyes, no one or anything could hinder his determination. Health? Dead? World War I! "The power of the earth vein has completely awakened your identity as a destroyer? It''s good to completely eliminate you once and for all, and I''ll be free in the future!" "..." Ding Lei raised his head and looked at Bai Rui. With a slight wave of the sharp thorn in his hand, he rushed up directly. "Ha ha... Have I been underestimated?" Zun saw Ding Lei''s appearance and smiled angrily, but his face was as cold as ice and looked at Ding Lei. Chapter 654 The three pointed two edged sword roared, but Ding Lei turned a blind eye to it. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to respect at all. Seeing that Ding Lei''s head was about to be cut off, suddenly a terrible pressure roared and suppressed it. A huge dark shadow fell from the sky. The moment it landed on the ground, it was like a man in black, but he couldn''t see his face. What appeared under the hood was darkness. Looking carefully, it seems more like a floating black robe, in which there is no human body or other support. Before the other party falls, when it falls from the sky, what people see in their eyes seems to be more like a martial beast! The body is the size of a locomotive, with four limbs, a pair of bat wings on the left and right sides, and the three corners on the top of the head form a zigzag ladder. What''s more incredible is that with its appearance, the dark storm in the whole Beiming xuanhai sea has the meaning of hidden avoidance. It seems that even the dark storm, which the holy beast can''t avoid, has settled down in front of it! "Shengwuwei... Hahaha... This time you belong to me!" A deep voice came from inside the black robe. Every word I uttered made people feel creepy. Between waving, a force full of destruction instantly fixed Zun''s three pointed and two edged knife. "..." Ding Lei''s dark eyes looked at each other. It seemed that he was a little curious about the guy who exuded the same breath with himself, but he soon charged against Bai Rui, who made him full of malice and disgust! Even though his consciousness has completely disappeared at the moment, Ding Lei only has his body and instinct, but his dislike for Barry has not weakened at all, even stronger. For Ding Lei at the moment, the other party is the guy he hates most in the world. He will never let go. Therefore, even if Zun''s knife almost killed him, he chose to kill Bai Rui instead of paying attention to Zun. "You finally appeared!" Zun took a deep breath when he saw the black robed beast blocking him. "I''ve been waiting for you, but I didn''t expect it to be so slow!" "Wait for me?" The black robed beast smiled: "I just want to see how you will choose in the end!" "Tut tut tut...... but I didn''t think of it. Is this your last choice to deal with our chosen one?" Looking at Shen Tan, who had fallen to the ground and his body was gradually cooling down, the laughter from his black robe seemed so harsh. "Hum!" After hearing this, Zun snorted coldly, and his face was hard to see. "Now it seems that we won!" The black robed Wu beast smiled and said, "breaking the space barrier, the blood of the human race in the main world can make us completely recover and even stronger! At that time, let alone a mere Wu beast world, who can stop us even in the world of heaven!" "Joke!" Zun sneered and looked at each other: "daydreaming! If you can really succeed, you won''t be so embarrassed now! You guys who can only do these disgusting activities in the dark can''t be elegant after all. This is your destiny. It''s useless to resist!" "Ha ha ha..." The black robed beast laughed as if Zun had told a big joke: "but now... The chosen one is dead." "Counting on the four holy beasts? Now calculate, there is only one crazy rosefinch left? Do you think it can stop us? The four holy beasts will pass, the destiny of the chosen one will be broken, and the whole world of Warcraft... From now on, we will be controlled by darkness, and everything you have will eventually pass!" At last, the black robed martial beast rose into the sky, and countless dark whirlwinds suddenly surged around, and the dark aura poured into it. "Boom!" At the moment of landing again, a roar burst and a huge beast came out of the dust! "The great commander of this generation of shengwuwei, let me see your strength and reach the level of the great commander of the previous generation!" When the black robed martial beast showed his true body and came out of the thick fog, the black Python who had been guarding Shen''s body couldn''t help tightening his pupils and looked at it strangely: "four, four fierce beasts... Poor and strange!" "Yo ho! Little guy!" Looking at the black python, a strange look flashed in poor Qi''s lantern like eyes, but in the deepest place that no one found, there was a trace of surprise and vigilance! "I didn''t expect to see you... It''s so interesting, so interesting!" Speaking, the next second, poor Qi appeared behind the black python, and the sharp claws fell from the sky to catch it directly. However, the black Python''s movement was not slow. Relying entirely on the prediction of danger, he directly rolled up Shen''s body and disappeared in place. Jump, as if the body into the air, the next time it appears, it is a few meters away from the other side. "Through space, with spiritual force as the key, pry the space gap, but it''s too rough!" Poor Qi licked the blood on his paw and looked at the black python with a dangerous smile: "that''s the smell... Nothing wrong!" "I didn''t expect to let me taste your taste again. It''s incredible! This taste, this feeling, even Qinglong is nothing more than that!" His eyes narrowed and he felt as if the whole person was remembering something. He enjoyed it very much. The black Python looked at the huge wound on his back and the missing large amount of flesh and blood, and his pupil was filled with a trace of anger. It doesn''t know what the four fierce beasts are, let alone what poverty is. However, at the moment when poor Qi appeared, there was a sudden tremor in the inheritance memory, and then the memory of the four fierce beasts and poor Qi slowly emerged. "Are you its offspring?" Poor Qi looked at the black Python as if in doubt and whispered to himself: "it''s impossible! Naturally raised, there can''t be a second one among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, so it''s impossible to give birth to offspring with such pure blood!" "But such Qi and blood..." said, and involuntarily licked his paw: "if it is polluted, even if it returns to the extreme, it is impossible to perfectly restore this degree of purity. Strange! It''s so strange!" For a moment, poor Qi looked at the black Python and seemed to fall into silence. After a long time, he looked at the black Python deeply: "do you say... This is also your means? Now... Are you dead or alive!" Looking at a dark sky, poor Qi seemed to be talking to someone, but it was a pity... But no one could give it an answer. Chapter 655 But the next second, poor Qi had disappeared in place and rushed to Zun. "Delicious food, we should put it down. Finally, let''s get rid of you first!" "Oh? It seems to be underestimated!" Zun narrowed his eyes and looked at poor Qi. He whispered. The next second, a sharp light broke out on the three pointed and two edged knife. Where the blade passed, everything withered and turned into gravel. Even the terrible dark storm suddenly stagnated under this force. "It''s not underestimated. The commander of shengwuwei, the times inherit the power of time, which really can''t be underestimated!" Poor Qi saw Zun and smiled contemptuously: "but you seem to forget... How many times have we fought with Shengwu Wei!" The voice fell, and poor Qi was surrounded by black flames. With the support of Reiki, a terrible fierce light broke out to meet him. "Boom!" The dark storm began to break and turned into a vigorous wind, sweeping from behind, leaving Zun no room to retreat. Zun also discovered the poor and strange calculation for the first time. Although the power of time is very strong, the weakness is still very obvious. The moving speed will eventually be limited to one space. Zun''s movement is very fast, but it is only corresponding. What we have to rely on in the end is only the acceleration and deceleration of time! His real speed, in fact, did not accelerate. Now, Zun is confined to this narrow space. As long as he is still within this range, even if time accelerates or decelerates, he can''t escape. In this way, it is tantamount to being imprisoned here. Of course, if you want to come out, you have to take the attack of poor Qi. The rapidity of the black flame was already revealed when Ding Lei used it. This black flame is the legendary flame of destruction. It is known as a powerful flame that can destroy all. It is the only existence that can compete with the fire in Nanming. In the eyes of those who practice the dark Reiki contract, it is the supreme treasure of killing and cutting! It''s hard to resist. As soon as I read this, my whole body was full of the power of time. In the limited enclosed space, Zun waved a three pointed and two edged knife into the sky. The holy grain gem like eyes on the blade burst out a terrible threat and rushed into the sky. "Bang!" On the endless night sky, thunder clouds roll, making the coming darkness seem bright for a few minutes. The summoned lightning broke the storm under the internal and external attack, so that Zun could escape. Look at poor Qi fiercely. Next... It''s time for Shengwu Wei to accept fate. I don''t know when the four fierce beasts took the saint Wu Wei as the target. However, in the time period when the four fierce beasts were born, they will be the first to find the saint Wu Wei! Originally, shengwuwei was not allowed to participate in such things, because it was a struggle between light and darkness, which had nothing to do with shengwuwei. Because in the end, whoever rules the world of Warcraft is the future within the rules and is not allowed to intervene. In other words, the existence of shengwuwei is a neutral position. But I didn''t expect that the four ferocious beasts had their idea, and even died at the hands of the four ferocious beasts with the commander of the previous generation. Since then, the relationship between shengwuwei and the four fierce beasts has been completely opposed. After Zun became the commander, even with the permission of the rules, he took the initiative to have some contact and cooperation with the four holy beasts! And if these were put in the past, they would never be allowed. But now, they are allowed, or turned a blind eye. Although Zun doesn''t know what the reason is, at least one thing is certain, that is, the relationship between shengwuwei and the four fierce beasts is absolutely opposite! "Three pointed two edged sword... It''s really a dangerous weapon!" Poor Qi looked at the weapon in Zun''s hand with greed and a little vigilance in his eyes. This Sabre almost killed the existence of the four fierce beasts. If it hadn''t been for the counterattack at the last moment, it might have died that time. Its power should not be underestimated. Unfortunately, although the three pointed two edged knife is powerful, it has only one handle. If there is another handle, the result is really hard to say. Moreover, this knife can only be urged by the force of time, and others will only be eaten back when they hold it in their hands. Even the four holy beasts are the same. And if such weapons can kill their four fierce beasts, they have the ability to kill their four holy beasts! Therefore, unless there is really no way, the four divine beasts will never allow such weapons to be controlled by others. Even if this person is the commander of shengwuwei, a neutral position. "Next, we should calculate our accounts with each other!" As he spoke, Zun waved a three pointed two edged knife and roared to him. There is no doubt about poor Qi''s strength. Of course, just as the poor and strange four evil beasts know Shengwu Wei, Shengwu Wei has been investigating the four evil beasts for so many years, and it is not the time to know nothing at the beginning. Once reading this, Zun mobilized the power of time around him and wrapped himself up. The whole body space began to appear a bit distorted, and a silver light flickered continuously. "It''s a little interesting! However, if it''s just like this, it may not be enough!" Poor Qi was slightly surprised to see Zun''s behavior, but he didn''t care much. The boundless dark aura roared, and the black flame was overwhelming. The most incredible thing was that under his control, the number and range of black flame were even stronger than Ding Lei, who had dark beads! "Claw Yin wind!" Above the sky, dark clouds rolled, and the next second a giant claw similar to poor Qi''s claw fell from the sky. Weiya was incomparable. At the same time, he also hung up bursts of skull Yin wind. Under it, even the people who did not invade the cold and heat could not help shivering. They could not resist the pain brought by the severe cold. It was directly to the bone marrow. "The stab of time... Ten thousand blades pierce the heart!" When Zun saw the fierce attack and the distorted space around him, countless figures suddenly appeared. It seemed unreal, but the power of each burst was an entity! On the sharp edge of the three pointed and two edged sword, which is like the word "mountain", a terrible sharp light burst into the sky, and thousands of respected figures are almost endless. "Click!" "Click!" "Bang!" The surrounding black flame could not burn to the highest level. Although it was wrapped, it could not burn all the time. A little closer will soon be completely destroyed by the distorted time around. The giant claws on the sky made a deafening noise, and finally there were cracks, which broke and scattered with a bang. "Eh? Ten thousand times the twisted power of time, you summoned so many people of the same second in a moment. Who are you in the future? Interesting, you are much better than the commander of the last shengwuwei!" Poor Qi looked at Zun, nodded, raised his right paw and looked. A red trace slowly appeared, and the blood slowly flowed out the next second. However, poor Qi was not angry, but more interested: "however, you are really good! You can see that you should really inherit the power of shengwuwei and really master the power of time!" "How many times better than your last fool! If you remember correctly... That fool seems to be called... Yang Jian!" "Die!" When Zun heard poor Qi''s words, it was a very rare expression that could lead to emotion, and even showed anger! "Boom!" Zun completely broke out all his strength. The whole man turned into a giant, stood up to the sky, looked directly at poor Qi, and rushed to kill him in the next second. Today... He must win! This is not only a matter of the honor of shengwuwei, but more importantly, once he fails, there will be no other forces in the world of Warcraft to deal with the four fierce beasts! Therefore, in the face of poverty and wonder, we must win today anyway! What''s more, as far as he knows, among the four fierce beasts, the poor and strange power is the strangest, but the overall strength is the weakest. Now the death of the four holy beasts, crazy crazy, missing, can be said to have been completely out of expectation. Therefore, once all the four evil beasts are born, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now, if you are just a poor man and can''t deal with it by yourself, what should you do next? Not to mention, there is only one poor strange in the field at the moment. According to the clues he got from the secret place of Qinglong and the analysis results, the other party is definitely not just a poor strange! Otherwise, the green dragon will not fall. Such power is something that can''t be done only by virtue of a poverty! Therefore, Zun had no way back. He has been accumulating strength and doesn''t want to waste a bit because of other things. The main reason is that he is waiting for the arrival of the four fierce beasts! Because now, there are all the spirit beads. Except for the wooden beads owned by Qinglong, everything else is here. The purpose of the four fierce beasts is the spirit bead, so we won''t miss this opportunity and directly once and for all! But he didn''t expect that these guys could bear it so much that they didn''t appear until now. "Do you think this can compete with me? Boy, you think of our four fierce beasts too simply! It''s more harmonious... Don''t forget, this is Beiming xuanhai, the territory of our dark martial beasts!" The poor strange roared, and a larger poor strange virtual shadow slowly condensed behind him. As soon as the wings open, they cross thousands of miles, and the vigorous storm rises. With the help of this vigorous wind, the black flame became more fierce. The fierce Zun can only retreat and take the second place. He is interrupted by poor Qi again to solve these troubles. Although the power of time is strong, it is not invincible. Or... What power in the world is really invincible? To put it bluntly, to reach their realm of strength, strength is just quantity and quality. Like water and fire, water can extinguish fire, and fire can evaporate water. There is no reason to restrain who. When one side''s strength is stronger than the other, it naturally determines the direction and situation of this battle. Chapter 656 "Do you want to see it?" In a seemingly illusory space, you can clearly see what is happening on the xuanhai sea of Beiming at the moment. After Ding Lei swallowed into the earth vein and completely fused, the crazy devil, one of the four fierce beasts, appeared, the real strength that Bai Rui has been hiding, and the divine power of time, the commander of shengwuwei. All this made him feel incredible. Looking at these in front of me and looking at myself, I suddenly felt so powerless. "Senior... Always here!" Turning his head, he looked at a figure behind him and slowly came out of the darkness. Huge body, every step is so majestic. The black-and-white patterns on the whole body and the king character on the forehead and eyebrow all make people feel infinite dignity. It was the white tiger that had already fallen in the white tiger secret land of 100000 mountains. "Yes!" The white tiger nodded: "this is the lost place. In the words of the main world, it should be the hell, the world of the dead after death!" "The world of the dead?" Listening to the words of the white tiger, he whispered to himself, spread out his palm and looked at the slightly empty hands and the incomparably solid white tiger. He seemed to be more like a figure projected by light. "Your soul is incomplete, so it looks like this. And your mental strength is too weak, so your body will be a little empty. Sit down and have a look!" As he spoke, a fire and some food appeared in front of him. "Hey! I can see from a look that you have gone to the main world!" He looked up at the white tiger, and Shen looked at all this with some bewilderment. It''s standard for watching the play. It''s all ready by the white tiger. However, after subconsciously eating a mouthful of meat, I found that there was no taste in the mouth. Or, to be exact, he couldn''t taste it at all. "Lost land... Elder, so am I dead now?" I hesitated for a long time. Although I already had the answer, I still wanted to ask and confirm. "The lost land is a place that only the dead can reach!" White tiger looked at Shen and gave an answer. It seems that the answer is not what he asked, but it seems that he has given him an answer. How to see it depends on how you understand it. After hearing this, Shen Peng slowly lowered his head, looked at the flame in front of him, and remained silent for a long time. He turned again and looked at the scene in the picture: "in that case, what''s the use of letting me see these?" "Hahaha... But even if you''re still alive, what can you do?" The white tiger lay on the ground and smiled at Shen: "with your strength, you can''t participate in such a war on either side." "I......" Shen Jian opened his mouth, but what others white tiger said was also true. At this point, he was speechless again. "Hey, hey... Boy, do you regret it?" The white tiger looked at Shen and gloated. Perhaps because of his death, the white tiger seems to have completely released himself at the moment, which is completely different from the dignified appearance before. "If you inherit my white tiger position and have the power of Geng Jin, you will not appear here, and these things outside, because you have such a strong combat power, the direction of the war will be very different!" "But what about you... Hum... I''ve passed on the power of Geng Jin to you for so long, but you''ve been ignoring it. Do you really think your role is a water gourd? Take such a good opportunity. Now you''re the most respected and powerful people in the whole world of Warcraft, even the main world." "So what?" Shen Tu suddenly turned and looked at the White Tiger: "as one of the four sacred beasts, you have always guarded the world of martial beasts. Can you think of such a result in the end?" "Now there is only one rosefinch left of the four holy beasts. When the disaster comes, the four fierce beasts are born, but they can only watch!" Undoubtedly, today''s world of Warcraft has been completely in crisis. As the last card, the four holy beasts have become like this. It goes without saying what will happen next. "So... This is the disaster!" The white tiger sighed and looked at the war outside at the moment and shook his head. "This catastrophe is not only aimed at a single or the world of Warcraft, but also the catastrophe of our four holy beasts, and even the catastrophe of the main world!" "Because there are too many risks and uncontrollable, we won''t let your friends come together! The reason why the big disaster is a big disaster is because it is a dead end, not an ordinary disaster." "Even the four holy beasts can''t escape in the great robbery. For this, we have paid our due price!" "Is this your price?" Shen Tu looked around, looked at the white tiger, thought of the only four sacred animals left, and suddenly understood something. But he didn''t understand that since it was the price, there should be a cause for all this to happen! What is the reason? Unexpectedly, the four holy beasts could not escape, and finally they could only fall one after another. However, I didn''t think much. After all, I have become such a ghost now. What''s the use of thinking so much! Thinking of what he had just heard from poor Qi, he looked at Bai Hu curiously and said, "senior, is that the last commander of Shengwu Wei really Yang Jian?" "In our place, this is an immortal! Erlang God! Does he really have three eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen''s words, Bai Hu suddenly lost his head. He didn''t expect Shen to jump so far. However, he nodded and said, "according to some legends of the main world, he is Erlang God and the only guy who has left a big name in the main world among the Shengwu guards of all dynasties." "But it''s also the worst one to die!" "Related to the four fierce beasts?" Shen''s eyes lit up, and he felt like listening to old people telling stories when he was a child. "Swallowed by the four evil beasts, it refined the huge power of time, directly broke the space barrier and distorted the time axis of the whole world of martial beasts. For this reason, the four holy beasts spent a lot of money to finally save them. However, even so, Yang Jian died in the war. With the last bit of real power, he mobilized the eyes of time to restore the normal time of the whole world again He has completely disappeared. Even the lost place has no soul. " "So it is!" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully. The time axis of the world of Warcraft was distorted. He also knew that the spiritual bead was largely planted at the beginning, so it will have today''s fruit. But he didn''t expect to have such a great connection with Yang Jian. I didn''t expect that the mythical Erlang God really existed, but finally died. However, he also understood why Zun was so angry. The commander of shengwuwei, who controls the power of time and is responsible for guarding peace, was finally used by the four fierce beasts and almost caused great disaster. This is the shame that shengwuwei can''t wash away. The four ferocious beasts, because the power of time can penetrate the workshop barrier and are not bound by the world of Warcraft, are crazy against the great commanders of shengwuwei. The power of time is the most elusive power. Powerful, mysterious. Otherwise, the four fierce beasts wouldn''t care so much. Only the power of time can break the space barrier between the world of Warcraft and the main world so easily. At the same time, it is also the most direct method. In addition, although there are other methods, they are not as simple as starting from the commander of shengwuwei. Seize Zun, just like Yang Jian in those years, extract the power of time from their bodies. The outbreak of that power can even change the whole world! Therefore, naturally, the four fierce beasts all want to catch the commander of shengwuwei of all dynasties. "Then... Is Qinglong really dead?" Shen Tu looked at Bai Hu and continued to ask. "Didn''t I die, too?" The white tiger shrugged, as if he had been indifferent to life and death. "But I didn''t find Qinglong in the lost place, so I don''t know what the final outcome is." "Is there no soul left?" After hearing this, Shen Tu could not help feeling quite. Looking at the influence, Ding Lei and Bai Rui''s battle has almost always been in a tie, he can''t help frowning. At the same time, Zun and poor Qi are at a disadvantage. Although Shen can''t feel what the scene looks like, he can see that according to this posture, Zun won''t last long. This result also surprised Shen. "I can''t help it. Although Zun is gifted and has good combat power, the time is too short. If you give him years like Yang Jian, Zun may even grow into the most senior commander of the previous Shengwu Wei! But it''s a pity... He just feels that robbery is coming!" White tiger seemed to see what was on Shen''s mind and opened his mouth to explain. "Who is that guy Bai Rui? And his martial beast, Baize holy beast? Is he not weak compared with the four holy beasts?" Shen Tu looked at Ding Lei with worry. At the same time, he looked at Bai Rui with a complicated look. For Bai Rui, Shen has always been very complicated to him. It''s an unspeakable feeling. At first, it was just because of intuition, so it didn''t take it seriously. But later he knew that intuition was often the most accurate when cultivation reached a certain level. But it is precisely because of this that he is more complicated about Bai Rui. The feeling that they first met is something Shen Chen will never forget. That was the first time he wanted to make a friend in the world of Warcraft. The feeling of getting along was as if they were born to be invincible. But over time, after repeated contact, Shen found that he was wrong. What about Barry? There is no right or wrong, because they belong to different positions and stand from their own angles. No one is wrong. But also because they have chosen different positions, they can not become friends and brothers... Everything is changing quietly and can never go back. Chapter 657 But this is a wonderful relationship. Only with the same hobbies and interests, or the same purpose, can we finally integrate into a circle or create a circle. Bai Rui and Shen Jian could have had such a harmonious relationship, but in the end, they gave up silently because of their different pursuits. Both are smart people, so they know what they want and need. That''s why after the second meeting, Shen showed his unaccustomed and Bai Rui hesitated. When such emotions appear, in fact, the outcome is doomed. Shen Tu looked at Bai Rui who was holy and bright at the moment and sighed deeply. At the moment, the white tiger opened his mouth. Naturally, he could see clearly what Shen Jian thought, but sometimes fate likes to joke. "Bai Rui, how to say... He is also a hard robber this time. Just like you, he was selected." "He?" Shen Tu looked at the white tiger puzzled: "but he is not the chosen one!" "Yes, he is not the chosen one!" The four holy beasts nodded: "but have you ever thought about why the chosen one appeared?" "You know, the first one who should be robbed was our four holy beasts. But after that? Nothing is invariable, and the world is the same. The green dragon should be robbed. In the past, he has obtained supreme benefits and forged the holy beast position. The same is true for the other three of us." "Disaster is also an opportunity. But what about after us? We used to be chosen by heaven, but the people who should be robbed are different every time." "Therefore, the emergence of the chosen one should be an accident, but later... It gradually evolved into your ''habit''. Every time there is a great disaster in the world of Warcraft, you will choose to ''use'' the people of the main world to deal with the disaster!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and kept drawing a circle on the sand with his fingers: "but before that, it should be the aborigines of your world of martial beasts, or Terrans, or martial beasts, or even evil beasts, who came out as robbers!" "Bai Rui, if you have to say something, then he is the person you have chosen to be robbed in this world! And our heavenly choice... Is only the choice of your four holy beasts!" "Or... Each day''s elector is the choice of your four holy beasts!" Looking up, Shen looked straight at the white tiger. He seemed to feel that he should have guessed something, but he couldn''t catch it. The white tiger''s face also showed a complex look. His eyes were full of memories. For a moment, his surroundings suddenly quieted down. "That''s really too long..." "What difference do you feel in the ruins of the secret place?" "What?" Shen was stunned when he heard Bai Hu''s question, and subconsciously retracted his thumb. "Hehe... What I''m not talking about is not Xuanwu inheritance!" The white tiger shook his head. It was obvious that Shen Jian looked in his eyes: "since the inheritance of Xuanwu has gained the Tao, it is yours. Others can''t take it away. What I said is, in the ruins of the secret realm, if you don''t have the Tao inheritance and the Xuanwu trigger, what do you do?" "No Xuanwu trigger?" Shen TU was slightly stunned, but soon he understood the problem of the White Tiger: "it''s strange in the ruins of the secret place. There is plenty of aura in it, but each of us can''t absorb it! Therefore, we can only rely on the original internal force in our body." "It''s like walking in the desert. Everyone''s water bag only drinks water without water. In the end, they will die of thirst. Because I have the Xuanwu trigger, I''m the only one in the ruins of the secret territory who can freely absorb Reiki and convert internal power. If there are no changes in the future, even if they forcibly absorb Reiki, I''m confident to rely on them The power of the Holy Level flesh consumes them! " At the thought of this, Shen felt a little regretful. If he had known this, he would just fight inside and solve these problems as soon as possible. In the ruins of the secret land, the strength of these guys has been suppressed, so there is no way. As soon as he came out, the combat effectiveness of each one made Shen Peng feel a toothache even when he watched in this way in the lost place. Everyone is a fucking contractor. Although they all hide their cards, you guys are too deep! The combat effectiveness that erupted one by one made Shen''s big teeth ache. At the same time, he felt speechless about his appearance when he pretended to force in front of others. These guys are really terrible. It''s too simple to think about it. Although he is the chosen one and has great strength along the way, he... The inside information can never be accumulated overnight. After thinking about this, Shen suddenly felt a sudden sense of enlightenment. "But if I want to tell you... In fact, a long time ago, the world of Warcraft was such an environment? Reiki is Reiki. There is no detailed division, not even light Reiki and dark Reiki, let alone gold, wood, water, fire and earth..." The white tiger also looked at the battle outside and said in a slow voice: "there is no detailed division. What we absorb is Reiki... The most primitive and pure Reiki!" "Elder, do you mean the special aura we met in the ruins of the secret place? That''s the most primitive prototype of aura?" When Shen Tu heard Bai Hu''s words, he immediately understood. "That''s right! Long, long ago, the aura in the world of martial beasts was the real aura. Now, it''s just separated by us. Disasters again and again, people who should be robbed again and again... Do you know how many variables there are? Even our four divine beasts can''t stop it." "There are countless ways and means to deal with the disaster. The final choice is how to choose, or you can think of how to solve it. But this is not the only answer. Therefore, as long as you get through the disaster, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong." "This has led to the trend of the world of Warcraft, which is diverse and ever-changing. It has even gradually surpassed the control of the four holy beasts, and the whole world of Warcraft has become very unstable. Although it has passed the disaster, the whole world of Warcraft has ushered in a huge fault!" "It didn''t take long for the disaster to come again under this fault. We all didn''t expect it. We think that under normal circumstances, the disaster is once in a hundred years, and the great disaster is once in a thousand years." "But that time, there was only a short interval of more than ten years. Finally, for the stability of the world of Warcraft, the four holy beasts decided to violate the rules of the world of Warcraft for the first time and chose to work together to find the root cause of the disaster, that is, the accident!" "It was that time that I suddenly found that the aura of the original world of Warcraft had changed unconsciously. To be more accurate, it should have produced a weak aura. Although it is not strong, it is just like the newborn baby for us, but... It is indeed the born Aura!" "Light... Darkness?" Shen jianruo thought. "Yes, Reiki gave birth to this stock Reiki. They can be said to exist like the ancestors of Reiki in the world. They grow up no less than our four holy beasts. You should see ash smoke in 100000 mountains?" The white tiger looked at Shen and said with a smile, "it is only the origin of one hundred million of the spirit of darkness. After countless years, it has finally become a new life. It has been with me for a long time. I can''t bear to remove it. Finally, I have to stay with me." "I see!" After hearing this, Shen Tu nodded, looked at the white tiger and said, "so the one who should be robbed should be the one born of light aura and dark aura, right?" "Yes!" The white tiger sighed: "we didn''t intend to do anything after we knew about it. We shouldn''t intervene in the direction of the world." "But later... You still intervened!" Shen suddenly remembered the retribution cause and effect that white tiger had said before! Because of some reasons, the four holy beasts finally fell under this catastrophe. According to Bai Hu, Shen''s understanding is that whoever should be robbed, as long as he can pass safely, it should belong to the meaning of "jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements" in myth. But all this has a premise, that is, don''t "die"! Unfortunately, the four holy beasts seem to belong to the latter. So, today, countless years later, when the disaster came, their retribution came "Well, according to today''s situation, did you choose... It should be the aura of light?" Shen Jian looked at the white tiger and said. After all, today''s world is full of light aura, accurately speaking, various branches of light aura. The dark aura has already become a street mouse. Anyone who practices the dark aura may not live for three days. If Ding Lei, an alien, had not created an iron core alliance, I''m afraid the inheritance of the dark aura of the whole world of Warcraft would really be broken. "Yes, nor is it!" The white tiger looked at Shen Jian complicatedly and finally shook his head: "after countless years of discovery, we finally chose the light aura. Because the side effects of the dark aura are too great. Although the combat effectiveness is very strong, we can''t make all the creatures in the world become crazy!" "But... We can''t choose the light Reiki. Because Reiki can''t produce Reiki! Or, its existence should be selfless. Once the Reiki is born, no one can guarantee what it will grow in the future. If one day, it will be a disaster for hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole world of Warcraft!" "Hiss..." after hearing Bai Hu''s words, Shen had understood how they had chosen. At this moment, Shen suddenly found that he was really too young compared with these old guys. Chapter 658 White tiger looked at Shen''s appearance. Although he was helpless, he silently nodded and acquiesced to Shen''s idea. Smart people don''t need to speak so clearly. It''s enough to understand each other. But think about it, you can understand the reason why the four holy beasts do so. If the "spirit" born by Reiki grows up, I really don''t know what it will look like. Think about it, even the individuals split by one in ten million can grow into the strength of holy beasts after countless years. It is not difficult to imagine how strong they will be as a whole. Therefore, whether it is dark or bright, the four holy beasts are not allowed to appear, because no one can afford to gamble in this future. Because if there is a little mistake, the world of Warcraft should be destroyed. This is just like what I said before. In different positions, there will be different ways to deal with the same thing. Therefore, whether it is right or wrong can only be decided by time. "Compared with this, the light aura is more stable and will not cause too much damage to the living creatures. Therefore, it has become the reason for us to choose it. Suppress the dark aura, separate and analyze it, and finally seal up all the dark auras of the whole world of Warcraft, or things related to the dark aura." "But... The practitioners of dark Reiki and the martial beasts still noticed it and left behind. The rules, because of the intervention of the four holy beasts, reduced the responsibility for the crime. From then on, our real bodies can only be in their own secret places and can''t leave any more." "In order to make up for the dark aura, the rules gave birth to four new beasts of the dark system, namely Taotie, poor and strange, Taowu and chaos, which are also called the four fierce beasts. The reason why I fell was hurt by Taowu..." White tiger said here, sighed and looked very helpless. "Rules!" Shen Jian looked at the white tiger and said, "what is this rule? I have some guesses about it, but I don''t know whether it is right or not." "Just as you think, it is like a program, born in the world of Warcraft, serving the world of Warcraft, regularly troubleshooting problems, antivirus and patching!" White tiger gave Shen a very easy to understand answer. "However, the rules are also fair. It will not favor any party, no matter what your status, whether you are good or bad. It''s like the road in the fairy tale of your Lord world!" "Is it conscious?" Hearing what Bai Hu said, Shen suddenly understood a lot. "It''s not conscious, but it can''t be said that nothing is. This is difficult to answer. It can only be said that when you reach the state of our four holy beasts, you understand what you understand, and you can''t explain what you don''t understand." The white tiger spoke and continued to talk about the four fierce beasts. "They also came into being. They are the compensation of the rules for the dark aura, leaving a legacy for the dark system, which will not be completely cut off. However, because of the previous, the significance of their emergence is not only to protect the inheritance of the dark, but also to control our four holy beasts to some extent!" "So, what you did before really dissatisfied the rules!" After hearing this, Shen Hu smiled and said. The white tiger nodded: "in this way, the four fierce beasts fought with us again and again, and were suppressed by us again and again. Because they are like us, it is difficult to kill them. Even if they are sealed, they will break through and continue to live in the world!" "With our strength, you should know the consequences of escaping to one. Therefore, over the years, we have been careful all the time. Even if it is sealed, no day is safe. Not to mention that there are countless dark families outside trying to rescue them, so the martial arts guild was established." "Sure enough, the martial arts guild is also a bureau set up by you!" Shen Peng sighed. He said, why has such a huge force covering the whole world of Warcraft existed for so long and has not been destroyed. You know, no matter what force it is, no matter how powerful it is, there is no eternal day. However, the martial arts association seems to have jumped out of this law. It has existed for tens of thousands of years and still hasn''t fallen. Even those families, generally speaking, can''t support living. But it makes sense to say that there are four holy beasts helping in secret. Coupled with the holy beasts suppressed by the Wudao guild, he finally understood at this moment. No matter how strong the martial arts guild is, it can''t have such power to suppress so many powerful martial beasts! You know, those old guys don''t know how many years they have lived, and they don''t know how strong they are in strength. A small amount of words may not be taken seriously by the Wudao guild, but the tens of thousands of numbers are definitely not what they can suppress. At the same time, Shen also had a guess... I''m afraid most of the repressive martial beasts are dark! While the white tiger opened up at this time, "after all, the power of the four holy animals is strong, but it can not cover the whole animal world. So we need some eyeliner, at least we need to know some things and records." "In this way, we don''t know how many times we have broken out with the construction of the four fierce beasts. The only thing that makes us feel is that the world of ordinary people is still stable to the greatest extent, so we are relatively at ease." "However, until one day, when we sealed the four holy beasts again, we suddenly found a problem, a huge problem!" "The whole world of Warcraft... There has been no disaster for too long?" Shen Tan narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He couldn''t help but say. "Yes, that''s right!" The white tiger nodded: "we are attracted by the four fierce beasts. The two sides have fought countless wars for hundreds of millions of years, but when we look back, we find that... It''s too long, it''s too long! In such a long time, the rules should have arranged for the next disaster." Hearing this, Shen Peng could not help but say, "since the rules do not arrange disasters and ''clean up'' the world of Warcraft on a regular basis, it must be planning something bigger!" "That''s right! However, when we wake up, it''s too late! Because of that war, we were all hurt and had no redundant power for a long time, so over the years, in addition to watching the change, we''ve been looking for the chosen one to come to the world of Warcraft!" "Since the rules don''t work, we will forcibly create some disasters, and then use the chosen one to eradicate the hidden dangers exposed by the world of Warcraft, so that the time of peace can last for a long time!" "But this is not a long-term plan. Finally, one day, the death of our four holy beasts came. We all knew that our future would be after death... This disaster finally came, and our four holy beasts were deeply involved again, and even became the first to be ''cleaned up''." "Therefore, this disaster will be an unprecedented disaster! Moreover, without our four holy beasts, this is also the meaning of the rules. We intervened and finally eradicated us after so many years of layout." "After we know that this is the future, it is also very tricky, but there is no way. At that time, there was no surplus power. Therefore, we basically didn''t leave any backhand. At most, we would win a large number of heavenly electors into the world of Warcraft again. Everything can only rely on you." "Bai Rui... Is the first Aboriginal robber selected by the rules after hundreds of millions of years! But he is wrong... His enemy has never been Ding Lei. In fact, light and darkness are not necessarily opposite!" Looking at the scene outside at the moment, the white tiger sighed deeply. Between Ding Lei and Bai Rui, it can be said that they have reached the white hot level. The two were scarred, even if they each had a very strong strength as support, but after such a desperate fight, they could still adhere to it, completely relying on their own will. For Bai Rui, the task and responsibility of eliminating Ding Lei by any means is even completed. For a long time, this has been the goal. Now it is close at hand. Naturally, it will not give up. Even if you finally let yourself die here, it is no exception. Ding Lei, who has long been a crazy devil, has become obsessed with the light and inexplicable hatred for Bai Rui. Looking at the scene, Shen was also very complicated. He didn''t know what to say. "As for the Baize holy beast..." the white tiger shook his head: "that guy is not an easy guy. Strictly speaking, he is also the offspring of the two guys of darkness and light after they were born with intelligence!" "Although we finally wiped it out, the intelligence has been generated, and there is interference from the rules. Therefore, they are combined into one to give birth to this Baize! Its power is a little weaker than us, but it is also limited. But the terrible thing is that this guy has a pair of eyes that can see through the hearts of the people, and can even infer some directions in the future from some things!" "Therefore, we finally chose to seal it and suppress it under 100000 mountains forever! Don''t you think I''m stationed in 100000 mountains because of ordinary martial animals? It''s a pity that Bai Rui came to 100000 mountains unexpectedly and was finally influenced and bewitched by Bai Ze. When I reacted, Bai Ze and he had left ¡£¡± "Bai Ze, in order to escape the seal, would rather become a contract beast. This is also unexpected. However, the seal is not so easy to remove. Although he has become a contract beast, the seal is still on him. Therefore, Bai Rui can''t summon the beast at all. If it''s not necessary, he rarely takes the initiative to borrow the force of the beast The reason for the quantity! " "I see!" After hearing this, Shen suddenly realized. He remembered that Bai Rui had made a deal with him and hoped to introduce the four holy beasts. Chapter 659 The main reason for this is now clear. Since Baize was sealed by the four holy beasts, naturally only they can unlock it. However, since the four holy beasts have decided to seal this guy, how can they easily let him go? But soon, Shen thought of what Bai Hu had just said, and suddenly understood why he refused when he was talking to him about it. It''s not that the white tiger can''t unlock the seal. I''m afraid the answer is just the opposite... It has the ability to remove the seal of Baize, but it doesn''t dare! Yes, I dare not! I dare not see Baize. As I said before, Baize''s strength is not weak at all. Apart from the four holy beasts, he is the only guy named holy beast. But the real reason for people''s fear is still because of Baize''s terrible ability! See through your inner thoughts, the most primitive desires, and even judge a certain direction in the future! This is the most terrible! Even the white tiger and the four holy beasts are very afraid of it! For this reason, the last four holy beasts decided to seal it. The white tiger finally shakes his mind because he is afraid of being seen by Baize. This makes him hesitate to refuse Shen Peng, and warns Shen Peng to be careful of Bai Rui and not to get close to him easily. Once bewitched and eroded by desire, the outcome will be very terrible. In that way, it may even be said that it will be controlled by Baize. Undoubtedly, the outcome may be more terrible. It was for this reason that Bai Hu did not even think about it, so he directly refused Shen''s original request. Because I really don''t dare to think about it. Life and death... If you can, who wants to die? Therefore, some things can''t be considered carefully at all. The more you think about them, the more likely they are to change. In this regard, the white tiger made a correct choice. But what if it''s another holy beast? It is unlikely that such a decision will be made. Therefore, this is why white tiger wants Shen Jian not to mention this matter from now on. At this moment, Shen Tu understood everything. However, after listening to Bai Hu''s explanation, he couldn''t understand Bai Rui''s identity and what it was. And Baize is on that side. Light? dark? Justice? Evil? Shen can''t understand it, or it''s the same with Bai Rui. Who is the person who should be robbed chosen by the will of one side of the world? The white tiger looked at Shen Tan, who was silent. He smiled very happily. After a long time, he continued: "children, they are still children after all. Although you have grown up very well in recent years, you are still not mature enough!" "Why should we distinguish between right and wrong? We have never pursued these. Even our four holy beasts dare not pat their breasts to ensure that they are kind and just and will always be right!" "As long as we achieve the final goal we want, or wish, it''s enough. As for other things, it''s really not so important." Hearing Bai Hu''s words, Shen Peng opened his mouth to refute something, but finally lowered his head and didn''t know how to speak. Right or wrong? Maybe it''s important, maybe it''s not important. At this moment, he suddenly understood the existence of the will of the world of Warcraft. It will only provide opportunities one by one and then not intervene in anything. The final choice, the direction of things and the safety of the world are finally handed over to the creatures themselves. It depends on your choice. "So now we can only look at it like this?" After a long time, Shen looked up at the white tiger. His tone was a little helpless and unwilling. Did he just look at everything? "This is a lost place. We have no other way but to look at it like this!" The white tiger lay on the ground slowly, as if he was tired. He looked at him and then closed his eyes. "..." Shen Xuan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Time, bit by bit. God looks at every move of the outside world, which is very complex, but he can only look at it like this. But he did not know that there was great chaos in the main world at this moment. Due to the chaos of the Beiming xuanhai sea, the situation of the white desert in the main world has deteriorated many times. The leakage of dark aura made the whole white desert shrouded in darkness. Even thousands of miles away, you can see clearly. Not only that, the vigorous wind that appears in circles around the white desert will be cut into pieces of meat once it is close. Even if the most advanced protective equipment enters it, it will soon be melted and decomposed, and finally completely turned into a pool of blood. Even now it has been on the news, and there is a crazy spread of doomsday and other information on the Internet. The gravity of the whole main world has doubled, and countless people have the same situation as plateau reaction under normal circumstances. The strange electromagnetic storm has weakened the electronic signals of the whole world by half. Many countries have even begun to transmit messages by letter, and the network is facing the crisis of total paralysis at any time! Plants around the world began to grow wildly, and animals became more aggressive, even for domestic pets, from cats, dogs, flowers, birds, fish and insects. It seems that for a moment, the whole world has become very different. It is impossible for some people to hide such a big thing even if they want to hide it. In addition, the anomaly of the white desert, the strange events that have occurred all over the world in recent years, and the change of the abnormal world climate have also intensified the eschatology. "Bang!" In the video, a white old man knocked angrily on the table: "I need to know now how to explain to the outside world! If I had listened to us, the channel has been opened and even won, and the people would not have such remarks!" "But you procrastinate again and again. What should we do now?" "David, you''re so excited!" In another video picture, a middle-aged man shook his head: "even now, we still feel that we should not take action and wait and see the change. Because once it breaks out, it will represent the war between the two civilizations. We should not risk the lives of the soldiers. We must not fire the first shot without complete preparation!" "More importantly, we don''t know what kind of world it is, but from the current situation, we can easily draw a conclusion... There are problems in the world over there!" "From the current situation, we can see that many changes are taking place in our world in recent years, but there are no traces or clues before, which is very abrupt." "Therefore, I think we are the victim''s side, but the problem is... Why do these things happen? If the world over there really wants to occupy our planet, it should have started long ago. It''s better to start before we react." "Therefore, we can speculate that the other party should also have no intention, but because of some things, it finally caused such consequences. But what is it? We don''t know, but we can imagine that it must be not simple, and even involve our two worlds!" "At this time, what we should choose is to stand still, or even help, and cooperate with the civilizations of the two worlds! Of course... It is also possible... The soldiers can''t see the blood blade!" At the end, the man''s voice seemed to be much lighter, as if he were talking to himself. However, hundreds of people in the video listened very clearly and understood that this was indeed a great temptation. They are never afraid of war. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, although it is a little bad, it has not caused any losses to countries and forces. It is just that social speech is difficult to control. But this is mainly because they do not want to control, which is also a test of the high-level society to see what the result can be. Being able to get the greatest harvest with the least effort is what every creature likes to do most. To care about gain and loss is sometimes not to be careful or stingy, but a very profound technology. Of course, there was one middle-aged man who didn''t say, but everyone present knew it. That is, once the specific situation of another world is really determined, they will start the invasion at the first time! Once it is found that the overall strength of the other world is weaker than that of their own world, the initiative is really on their side. At that time, whether it is war or anything else, it is a matter of one sentence. But before that, they still need a number of careful consideration. Under such unknown circumstances, some decisions must not be made easily. Because there is also a biggest concern... That is, what if the other side''s world power is stronger than his own side! Under so many unknown factors, we must not act rashly. Soon, the heart of a round of voting began, the middle-aged man once again occupied an absolute advantage, the white old man of the main war faction slapped the table angrily, but there was nothing to do. After all, in his opinion, their country''s force is the strongest. In case of such a thing, they should send troops without hesitation and occupy new territory. No matter who their opponent is, they are not their opponent. Those who can appear here to attend this meeting have unparalleled power and voice, and in the face of such things, they don''t have to put on a mask of hypocrisy and speak big truth. The simplest and most direct benefit is the reason why these people appear here. However, the way to obtain benefits, everyone has their own opinions. Whether they can accept it and let others accept it depends on whether you can talk and let others recognize your reasons. Obviously, the middle-aged man won again. War is not terrible, but it can''t be so mindless. Chapter 660 But soon, there was another quarrel. Such things as voting and quarreling have happened many times every day recently, but there is no way. Facing the temptation of a new world, it can be said that everyone here has their own ideas and everyone wants to bite hard. Slowly press the mute key, and the whole base starts working again. Han Cui looked at Liu Guomin and whispered, "now, what should I do? My side has reached the limit!" "Are you sure it''s him?" Liu Guomin couldn''t help whispering. "I can''t think of anyone except this mysterious guy." Han Cui sighed helplessly. A network war in that year can be said to be across ancient and modern times, and there was an epic level. But even so, they lost in front of the mysterious guy. Now, although Han Cui has also mobilized network experts from all over the world, she is still weak. Now she has only 30% of the control around the white desert. But this matter, only she and Liu Guomin know, others she did not say. Or I dare not tell you at all. Because once she opened her mouth and admitted it, I''m afraid these people in the video will fry in an instant! Even those moderates will not hesitate to choose war to avoid further development. Not to mention the centrists, she really didn''t dare to think about what would happen at that time. Even... Now, once discovered, the consequences are very terrible. "Did that man reply to our letter?" Liu Guomin asked. "No! It seems that the other party doesn''t intend to communicate with us at all!" Han Cui shook her head and sighed helplessly. She wanted to talk to each other. At least she wanted to know something about Shen Jian! But it''s a pity... The other side doesn''t give any communication opportunities except for the fighting and protection on the network. Even if she knew that the other party must have seen her secret message, she didn''t mean to communicate with her at all. "Now, it''s really the limit!" Liu Guomin nodded in embarrassment: "but it''s not that he didn''t find it. There''s news from the biological group that there are a lot of unknown gases in the breath of world change. Some of them, if refined properly, have great effects on some diseases!" "Recently, you should also find that under such an environment for a long time, people''s physical and mental state have made a qualitative leap! And these people in power also see this, so they can''t wait to attack and occupy another world." "Is it difficult that they want..." Han Cui was surprised when she heard that her eyebrows were picked up. "Immortality is certainly impossible. But prolonging life should not be a problem. But it also shows that people in the opposite world should live long, so there are more unknown factors!" After hearing this, Han Cui took a deep breath and nodded thoughtfully: "this is the reason why they quarreled!" "That''s right!" Liu Guomin nodded. It is human nature to put this problem on anyone. "Unexpectedly, the gates of the two worlds have not been found. These people have begun to think about these things!" Han Cui sighed: "but one thing, they''re right!" "Something''s wrong with the other world!" Liu Guomin nodded and looked a little serious: "At the same time, have you ever thought about a question... It''s a coincidence that Xiao Tan and Xiao Lei disappeared. According to the information we collected during this period, the children on the list disappeared at a coincidence time. It won''t take more than 48 hours. Now I can be sure that they, like Xiao Tan and Xiao Lei, were dragged to that world for some reason!" "But... But they are just a group of children!" After hearing this, Han Cui trembled and her eyes were filled with tears. This list is the final integration of the forces of all countries in the world. Even some tramps and even black families are on this list. The same is true for Shen and Ding Lei. There is no doubt about the strength of this power. There are almost no restrictions on the people included in this list. The oldest is in his early thirties, and the youngest is even only six years old. Regardless of race, country, occupation, appearance and so on, it seems that the people on this list disappear one after another within 48 hours! In this way, an accurate range is quickly locked. After several investigations, it was finally found that the number of missing persons was as high as 4500! Although many people die or lose contact every day because of various things in the world, the number of 4500 people lost in just 48 hours is still very shocking. Subsequently, numerous experts and scholars made a detailed analysis of this list, but unfortunately... There were no results. Because they come from all walks of life, even three schools. There are men and women. If there is anything in common, it is very young, and the average age is even less than 20! But what does that mean Of course, some people speculated that when the first emperor sent Xu Fu, dozens of boys and girls were arranged with him! At that time, I was looking for the legendary Fairy Island and the elixir of immortality? How similar this is to what is happening now! In history, no one has seen Xu Fu since then, let alone the accompanying boy and girl. If Xiandao is another world, and Xu Fu actually went to another world? All of a sudden, it seems that it all makes sense. Although it sounds funny, they have to think about similar things because of the continuous events during this period. What''s more, this ancient story spreads widely and is almost familiar. Therefore, since this incident happened, many people suspect that in the past, in ancient times, those people thought that immortals, monsters and even aliens actually existed. Although there are exaggerated and false elements in it, some things should be real. It can be said that as more and more rumors are exposed, whether others believe it or not, some people are crazy, and the hawks who are fighting are more and more confident. "If they were still there, how could we be so passive!" Liu Guomin sighed weakly, "I''m still not suitable for this position!" Han Cui shook her head: "I don''t care what these people think and what plans they have. Anyway, I can''t hurt Xiao Tan, otherwise I will make them pay the price even if I fight my life!" With that, Han Cui turned and left the research room. Liu Guomin looked at his wife''s back and turned around to continue to participate in his work. At the same time, all sectors of society have begun to carry out crazy reports on the white desert, whether it is television, newspapers or the Internet. The same is true of people''s visible communication, which has hardly stopped. At the same time, because of the invasion of Reiki, even the dark Reiki can''t deny that it is also good for the change of ordinary people''s body. And all this is just the beginning The white desert, now it can be said that it has completely become a dead land. When any creature goes in, there is only a dead end. Even the invincible Xiaoqiang, the strongest Aboriginal who has survived for many years, kicks his legs when he gets close In the place where the space barrier is most seriously damaged, and in the area where the dark aura is the thickest and largest, a black vortex only the size of a palm slowly emerges. Sometimes it expands and sometimes it shrinks. It looks and feels like sleeping and breathing. Although motionless, it gives people a feeling of "living". And in the continuous expansion, with the more and more rich dark aura, the throughput speed is faster and faster. More importantly, the vortex is expanding, and the space barrier of the main world is shrinking. Although the speed is very slow, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time to break according to this speed. Vaguely, in the deepest part of the vortex... It seemed that a life was being born. The black eyes slowly opened for a look, and then closed again. Everything, as always, returned to calm. At the moment, in the world of Warcraft, over the xuanhai sea in the north, under the almost endless outbreak of dark aura, the magnificent and turbulent aura is more and more chaotic and manic. The space barrier of the world of Warcraft has appeared in front of everyone. Visible to the naked eye, even if you fly forward, you can touch it. This is only when the power is accumulated to a certain extent, it is possible to shake the space barrier to the eyes. In ancient times, even if the four holy beasts shot together, it was difficult to achieve such an effect. But now... It''s so simple that it appears. It can also be seen that the online power that the world of Warcraft can bear is indeed weakening! The seemingly gray space barrier looks more like hexagonal glass, as thin as cicada wings, but it is the first and last barrier in the world of Warcraft. In fact, this is true in any world. But compared with the main world, this side first suffered the impact of power. Once the world of Warcraft barrier is broken, then the next is the main world. However, compared with the world of Warcraft, the barrier of the main world is as weak as paper paste. There is no comparability between the two. Therefore, this means that once the barriers of the world of Warcraft are broken, the main world has almost no power to fight back under the impact of this force, and can only be slaughtered! "Roar!!!" Ding Lei looked at his severed arm and gave a roar. The dark aura concentration around him reached a heinous level. The endless black flame slowly condensed and finally turned into a huge three hook wheel and rushed to kill him. Chapter 661 "Are you angry? It''s just for you!" Bai Rui looked at Ding Lei and said coldly. The next second, a dazzling light burst out from the sky, and the huge sword slowly condensed with golden flame, with brilliant heavenly power, which makes people want to lower their heads at a glance. "All thoughts are destroyed!" At the moment when the voice fell, the giant sword fell quickly. Ding Lei was instantly wrapped by the golden flame, and there was no black flame left. "Puff!" A strong smell of coke came to the nose, which made people burst into eyebrows. The whole body is like a newly baked suckling pig. The more terrible thing is a blood stain from the top of the head to the body. Split in two, dead? Seeing this scene, Shen was shocked. He quickly stood up and stared at the scene in front of him. Although Ding Lei has become crazy like a devil, at least he is still alive. The scene in front of him was the last thing Shen wanted to see. "It''s okay. At least it''s our ''accident''. How can you be killed so easily? Although the dark Reiki is not good at healing, don''t forget... Whatever it is, when it reaches the extreme, it is often the opposite force!" Although the white tiger behind him is resting, it seems that every move of the outside world is very clear. After hearing Bai Hu''s words, Shen was stunned. Then he thought of something and hurried to look at Ding Lei. Sure enough, Ding Lei as like as two peas, but strangely did not take it down. Instead, he soon became two Ding Lei, just as if he were separated. In addition, the other half of the body was soon mended and looked like twins. Moving his neck, two Ding Lei roared in the direction of Bai Rui. The next second, there was a sudden riot under the ground, and then a huge black flame wheel roared. Just now, he has been buried underground. For this reason, he even took Bai Rui''s move. But the effect is also achieved. Quietly came to Bai Rui''s feet, so that he had no chance to reflect. When I found out, it was already late. "The body of the King Kong sword is immortal!" With a gentle wave, Bai Rui''s whole body appeared a faint Golden Shadow. Looking from a distance, he saw a huge sword towering into the clouds. But it gives people the feeling that Bai Rui is already a sword from this moment, not a person. Not to mention, a more terrible sword suddenly broke out in the distant sky, which was creepy even thousands of miles away. At the same time, the forbidden area in the Bai family''s ancestral home suddenly began to shake. A wave of pressure makes people flustered. The Wu beast who had attacked the Bai family suddenly felt a shudder from his soul. The next second, the whole white house began to collapse, the earth collapsed, and everything you saw turned into nothingness. At this moment, all the martial beasts attacking the Bai family were divided into countless parts by the sword spirit. In an instant, no less than 100000 martial beasts died here. Seeing this behind the scenes, the ancestor of the Bai family was slightly stunned, subconsciously raised his head and took a look... Suddenly, a trace of regret and regret hung on his face: "from now on, there will be no Bai Rui in the Bai family!" At that time, Bai Rui escaped from death and returned home. He suppressed the whole Bai family with his own strength. He set up a giant sword with the highest hand in the forbidden area of the family, which is also over the Bai ancestral temple, and suppressed countless people. From then on, ordinary people may not see anything, but as long as the contractor or martial beast raises his head, he will find the giant sword standing proudly in the Bai family! It''s a shame for the Bai family. It''s precisely for this reason that Bai''s disciples have become more and more low-key when they go out for training, and even have gradually stopped communicating with the outside world in recent years. And all this was brought by Bai Rui. Therefore, in their hearts, even if Barry is gifted, he is also the object of their resentment. If it weren''t for Bai Rui, the Bai family wouldn''t end up, and Bai''s disciples wouldn''t be so despised. But anyway, everything is a foregone conclusion. For example, today, the Bai family was attacked, and as a result, no one came to the rescue. Although the Bai family has the same background, it has been subconsciously ignored by many forces. Just when all the disciples of the Bai family thought that this day would be the end of the Bai family, a scene suddenly appeared in front of them. Although the Bai family was displaced by this force. But all the martial beasts that invaded the Bai family were completely eliminated at this moment. This is a relief for them. But then, after hearing the words of their ancestors, they were all stunned, but the next second, their faces were filled with a happy smile. Especially when I saw that the towering sword had disappeared, I was more happy and cheered. Because for them, a huge stone pressing their hearts has finally disappeared, which of course makes them happy. But compared with their cheers, Bai''s ancestors are full of disappointment and regret at the moment. The Kirin son of the Bai family no longer belongs to the Bai family from this moment on. How many people can see the benefits of this sword to the Bai family? When Bai Rui left the Bai family that year, he once said that when the giant sword disappeared one day, it was the time when he and the Bai family completely broke up, and there was no relationship from then on. In these years, it has been safe and sound, and the ancestors of the white family have gradually forgotten it. But unexpectedly, it finally happened today. Although the Bai family is gossip on weekdays, isn''t it envy? Who dares to underestimate the Bai family if Bai Rui can cover up a Kirin? For so many years, even if Bai Rui did nothing, he could create such a great reputation. How many people have been affected? The more they despise the Bai family, the more they prove that these people are jealous of the Bai family. But now... Bai Rui is no longer in the Bai family. Bai Rui''s hatred for the Bai family was over. The Bai family''s kindness to Bai Rui was completely changed at this moment. The carefree Bai Rui will finally fly high without any fetters and concerns! In an instant, everyone in the whole world of martial beasts and martial beasts felt a sharp feeling. No matter whether you have cultivation or whether you are a holy beast, you can clearly feel the sharp breath roaring over your head. Even if you know that it is far away, you will still produce a layer of cold sweat, as if the dangerous breath had just rubbed the tip of your hair. It was thrilling and exciting, but afterwards, it was the fear of countless people. What kind of power can reach such a terrible level? Only the martial saint and the holy beast can see that the thing flying from the sky is a golden sword! At that moment, many people were greedy about it. But so what... Just the breath from the sword thousands of miles away is enough to make them tremble, not to mention what will happen if they close to it. But those who are interested will also find that the direction of this giant sword is actually the sea area, and it is also the direction of Beiming xuanhai! For a moment, many people were calculating, but it was a pity that the fusion in the sea area, let alone them, even the local military animals in these sea areas did not dare to go back, so they could only watch. But soon, after learning about the Bai family, the martial arts guild immediately understood the whole story, but they were all curious... Does Bai Rui really have the ability to stop everything? Although Bai Rui has always been recognized as the first person of the younger generation, how should we face the disaster sweeping all creatures in the world of Warcraft? Therefore, I don''t know what to do for a while. But one thing they understand is that there are still unfinished battles in Beiming xuanhai, the root cause of today''s development! At least this shows that things may have a slight turn for the better! Although, I feel a little hopeless. This time it swept the whole world of Warcraft, which can be said to fill many people''s hearts with despair. Such a thing is experienced before we can understand how cruel it is. Even if the families of various forces have erupted, which has stunned countless people, they still don''t see enough in the face of the sea. Today, on the four continents, except for the main city controlled by the headquarters of Wudao guild and 100000 mountains, almost all the rest are facing great crises. However, there is also good news! That is, in the cities of all regions of the world of Warcraft, there are powerful teenagers coming out at almost the same time. Around or have three or five friends, or alone, but they all have one thing in common, that is, strong strength! But soon, a secret was discovered under the pursuit of those who wanted to find it! That is, these teenagers seem to appear suddenly. They can''t find their identity at all. The furthest is when they first appeared a few years ago. And no matter how far away, there is no more. It seems that they have no identity information, and then appear in their 1 city. Finally, it seems that they have made an appointment. In this environment, they come out and completely become the "protagonist" of their city. However, with the passage of time, their identity was finally exposed... The chosen one! More than three years ago, the world of Warcraft, which gradually came to the world of Warcraft, was distributed in all corners of the world of Warcraft, growing, cultivating and working hard for their own goals. Of course, these today are only a few. Because every time the elector comes, it''s good to have one-third of the electors who can really grow up. This time, there were 3500 young people selected from the Lord''s world, including Shen Zhuding Lei. Finally, there are only over 1000 left. Moreover, with the continuous fighting in these days, it has been less than 800. Of course, there are also some chosen ones who, after coming to this world, drift with the tide, have gradually forgotten all kinds of the main world and become one of the ordinary. Chapter 662 For such a person, it can''t be said to be right, but it can''t be said to be wrong. This is everyone''s choice, and it is a choice that no one can intervene. It is a mistake to drag them to another world for no reason. If they don''t want to be chosen by heaven, no one can intervene, protect their identity, let them become a member of ordinary people and spend their life safely. However, such people are still a minority after all. More people choose to become a warrior, contract a martial beast and inherit the identity of the chosen one. Of course, no matter what purpose you have, whether you want to be a hero, a hero, or even a king, these are not important. Because when disaster comes, everyone, good or evil, will eventually find a word... The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Because of this, neither the four holy beasts nor the holy guards will worry about what will happen to the electors these days. More importantly, once the identity of their chosen one is known by the local contractors or beasts of the world of Warcraft, the consequences are also very terrible. After all, the power of blood is the existence that makes countless people crazy. If we can steal the power of the heavenly electors'' blood, then our own strength will have a qualitative leap. Every heavenly elector is no less than the flesh of Tang monk, so this has become an irreparable contradiction. From a certain point of view, all the chosen ones who came to the world of martial beasts were actually calculated by the four holy beasts. But as the white tiger said, whether they are the four holy beasts or the four fierce beasts, they never think they are pure good and evil. They just stand in different positions and look at one thing. The reason for their efforts is that they all want to make the results move forward as expected. The same is true of the advent of the chosen one. The reason why Shen Jian and others came to the world of Warcraft was actually just to deal with the great disaster of the world of Warcraft! As for the life and death of the chosen one, it can only wait for all the dust to settle in exchange for a word of remembrance. Not only that, with the passage of time, the safety of the chosen one is not only the whole sea area, but also a group of greedy local contractors. This group of guys is the most dangerous group of people. Once they are caught alone, it will be more terrible to wait for the fate of the chosen one. At this moment, Bai Rui on the xuanhai sea of the northern underworld finally summoned the weapon... Chengguang sword, which he had deposited in Bai''s house all the time. When I came out of 100000 mountains, I found not only the power and bright pearl of the reconfirmed martial beast, but also this Chengguang sword! But it has always been stored in Bai''s house. Among them, there are also some feelings for the blood of the Bai family. The power of another Chengguang sword is too strong. Even Bai Rui can''t completely inherit it in a short time! Therefore, if you want to shorten this time, you need a lot of the same blood breath to be pregnant and raised! In this way, the Bai family became his only choice. With the help of the power of Bai family, we can accelerate the refining speed of Chengguang sword, and finally complete the refining! But no one thought that it would be so coincidentally completed today. As soon as I read this, I called it back at the first time. However, it is still a step too late. Although Ding Lei is crazy like a devil and has no own consciousness, his obsession with fighting is unprecedented terror! How could it be so simple to let Bai Rui hide after being forced by Bai Rui''s move? The runner was then broken and turned into countless small three hook runners, attached with black flames, endless, and Bai Rui became a hedgehog in an instant. What''s more terrible is that the runner transformed by the black flame is rapidly integrating into Bai Rui''s body. The whole person looks as if he was instantly broken by thousands of cuts. "Eternal light!" A greater force of light slowly broke out in the body, but Bai Rui felt an unprecedented threat to the black flame entering the body. The destructive power of black flame is really terrible. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have chosen to break his arm directly before! Although he can revive the broken arm, it is far from as simple as outsiders see. He wouldn''t have done it if he hadn''t had a big enemy in front of him. But now? Although the power of light in the body is good at healing and has strong vitality, it is really not an ordinary difficulty in the face of the black flame of the great enemy of life and death. At this time, Ding Lei also took action. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. The two Ding Lei started in an instant and merged into one. However, different from before, he seems to be a person composed of black flame at the moment, only in human form. The rest of his body is completely composed of black flame. Flame, let alone divided into two halves, even if it is countless halves, it is also a flame, and there is no change at all. The sharp spikes transformed by both hands also have a new change. There are bursts of tiger roaring sound when waving. "Black blade stabbing!" The huge black blade roared forward. Cut through the space, the terrible and harsh sonic boom makes people instantly deaf. At the moment of hitting Bai Rui, the huge dark force made Bai Rui''s blood gush out without money. More importantly, the countless palm sized runners he hit in his body began to riot at this moment. It seemed as if he had received some instruction and began to gather in his body. From the inside to the outside, Bai Rui''s body appears a black gold and two-color crisscross crack, which looks like the dry earth, which may explode completely anytime, anywhere! With Ding Lei''s efforts, perhaps it is only a matter of time before this scene appears. But at this critical moment, a huge sword fell from the sky again. However, different from before, this huge sword carries more authority and power than it used to kill Ding Lei! More importantly, this giant sword is an entity, not an empty shadow! Only the shadow has such terrible power. If such a sword hits directly, even Ding Lei at the moment will have to lose half his life if he doesn''t die! Relying on his instinct like a beast, Ding Lei decided to stop his attack on Bai Rui for the first time, and then dispersed in an instant. The whole person turned into countless black flames the size of his fingers and dispersed in a mass. The giant sword seemed to have life. After Ding Lei stopped and left, he didn''t attack him immediately. Instead, he came to Bai Rui and made bursts of sword chanting, as if a child was playing coquetry with his mother. Then, he seemed to see Bai Rui''s physical state at the moment, and suddenly rose into the sky, with the dazzling power of light. The giant sword, at least ten meters long and five or six meters wide, turned into countless lights and shadows, slowly disappeared into Bai Rui''s body, and finally disappeared. The injury on Bai Rui healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Most importantly, all the black flames in his body were suppressed and finally pushed out of his body! However, it''s different from the black flame that burned everything before! Because after these black flames fell to the ground, they turned into a mass of aura, rose slowly, and finally integrated into the whole space. "This... Lao Bai?" Bai Rui was stunned when he saw this behind the scenes, and asked in his heart. "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill this boy first. I can''t hold on too long now! And he has the support of dark aura. He won''t be tired and can''t die!" Bai Ze said, "besides, be careful of the black snake. It''s not easy! If you have a chance, kill it!" "What do you mean? Black snake?" Bai Rui was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at the black Python still guarding Shen Jian, that is, the Beiming Xuan snake, confused. Although I have seen the excellence of Beiming Xuan snake and the terrible existence of unified Beiming Xuan sea in those years, how can I not let Baize be so alert? But seeing that it didn''t say anything, Barry didn''t ask any more. At present, the most important thing is to find a way to eradicate Ding Lei! "Since you can''t kill, then... Seal it!" Bai Rui said, "the strongest power of Chengguang sword is to seal time, suppress it, and then seal it again into the earth vessel body. In this way, the earth vessel of Beiming xuanhai can''t burst out!" "But be careful of his black flame separation. Once a wisp of separation escapes, the seal is equal to failure!" Baize holy beast said. "Escape?" Bai Rui sneered: "once the seal of Chengguang sword is opened, as long as you catch a trace of the opponent''s breath, you can directly seal it. This seal is not only him, but also everything related to him. Everything contaminated with his breath is listed here!" "At that time, the chaos in Beiming xuanhai should be able to be solved, at least weakened!" Barry said. "Is that so?" After hearing this, Bai Ze nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly, his tone changed, light and ethereal, as if she had cheated little red riding hood, as if she were the wolf grandmother: "if the dark aura of Beiming xuanhai weakens, then maybe she can''t break the space barrier of the martial animal world!" Bai Rui, who is looking down at his chest, is no longer bleeding, but can''t heal the big wound of his fist. "What do you mean!" "No? I don''t mean anything. I just want you to pay attention!" Bai Ze said with a smile. Bai Rui frowned, but he was not asking anything. The space barrier of the world of Warcraft is broken... That means you can go to the main world! The main world... As the aborigines of the world of Warcraft, it is a world full of legend. Especially after the election of the day was revealed, I don''t know how many people are thinking about the Lord''s world. If you can really succeed, you can improve your blood purity with almost endless blood power, and maybe you really have a chance to win or even surpass the realm of the four holy beasts! So if you really don''t have any ideas, it''s actually wrong. But do you really want to go to the main world in this way? Bai Ze doesn''t say, but Bai Rui hasn''t noticed yet. But when the truth was in front of him, he suddenly hesitated. There is no denying that this is indeed full of temptation. However, such an idea is just a flash. Soon, Bai Rui''s eyes were clear, and he didn''t say much about going to the main world. Although he doesn''t know what the main world is, he also knows that if the space barrier is opened in this way, it may be a disaster for both worlds! Therefore, it''s better not to act rashly. His responsibility is to eradicate the darkness, maintain the light and continue to shine in the world of Warcraft. Besides, all kinds of things about the Lord''s world are not in his consideration! What''s more, he doesn''t pay much attention to the strength. Because he has never worried about this, because of his talent potential, he has enough confidence! As long as he wants, he will be able to reach or even surpass the four holy beasts! Bai Rui despises the evil and heretical means to improve his potential and talent. So, in an instant, Qingming came over, and there was no desire at all. But Baize now shows a strange smile, which makes people don''t know why. It''s a pity that Bai Rui doesn''t pay attention at the moment, so he won''t have doubts in his heart. He just thinks Bai Ze is talking. To maintain the light, we must first eradicate Ding Lei in front of us! Because of this guy, things have come to this point. After he is solved, all the creatures in the world of Warcraft will return to the peace as before, which is enough. Slowly raise your hand. Bai Rui''s empty shadow sword gradually solidifies. Finally, the explosion of the sword shadow makes people feel a stabbing pain. "Chengguang sword, long time no see!" With a whisper, Bai Rui looked at Ding Lei who slowly gathered in front of him: "it''s our first time to practice and cooperate, so don''t lose face!" When the voice fell, Chengguang sword made a crisp and pleasant sword chant, as if it was a response to Bai Rui. Ding Lei, who has completed the re integration, looks at Bai Rui and says a touch of fear in his eyes! Especially when I saw Chengguang sword, the feeling of threat was even heavier. At the moment, Shen Hu, who is in the lost place, looks at Bai Rui with the same vigilance and at Ding Lei with worry. Although he was not present, Shen could even feel the terrible smell of Bai Rui''s long sword, like a thorn in the back! "It''s all right. After all, you just died. The body is still on the scene. There is a little weak connection between you and the body, so you have this feeling." The white tiger looked at Shen with a smile. His eyes were full of fun. "You don''t seem to be in a hurry!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Hu distraught: "it may not be a good thing for either of them to die or live. More importantly, the four evil beasts were born. Do you four holy beasts just look at it?" "Or else?" The white tiger gave a white look: "I''ve been dead for a long time. Why don''t you let me stop? It''s just the so-called children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. We four old things have worked hard for hundreds of millions of years, and we can''t be quiet after death?" "It''s a shame to be killed after living so long!" Shen Peng couldn''t help whispering. Chapter 663 "Hum! Little fellow, are you still thinking about something else?" The white tiger looked at Shen as if he were a fool: "calculate the time, the soul arrest beast is coming!" "Haunting beast?" Shen Peng was slightly stunned. He looked at the white tiger and wondered, "what kind of beast is that?" Shen''s face suddenly looked at the white tiger with a somewhat strange look and suddenly said, "is it a foggy body with two blue ghost fire eyes, tall, holding an iron lock in both hands, looking very strange?" "Eh? How do you know?" The white tiger nodded: "can it be a part of your martial beast memory? It shouldn''t be... But it''s really a soul detaining beast!" "Whenever a living soul enters the lost place, his living soul will give off a strong smell, just like a dog smelling shit. It''s a very tempting taste for them! Therefore, unless your strength can reach the level of Emperor Wu, if you are found by the captured soul beast, you will become its Chinese meal immediately!" "Eat?" Shen shuddered and said. "No, no, no... after eating, I will ''pull'' you out!" The white tiger looked at Shen and put on a shocking look: "however, after talking about their excretion, you are not you anymore. At that time, you had no name, no memory, no past and no emotion. You will survive in the lost place for a long time. Until one day you completely grow emotions again, you will be arranged to go out and reincarnate!" "However, this process will be very painful! I heard that they don''t know where to get a cookbook, so you should know what the result will be! More importantly, even if you give birth to emotion and reincarnation again, you still need to arrange numbers. If you can''t turn to you within 10000 years, you will become the target of the soul detaining beast again, and you will be happy at that time I have to experience the fate of being cooked and eaten again. As for how many times I have experienced it, I don''t know. " "However, as far as I know, the most unlucky guy in the lost place has been eaten more than 100000 times! On average, every creature in the lost place has been swallowed more than ten times!" "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you... Even if it''s reincarnation, it may be a creature in the end. Maybe you''re a martial beast under the quilt!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Listening to Bai Hu''s words, Shen has covered his head with black lines. He doesn''t know what to do. Because the haunting beast is behind the white tiger. I don''t know when it appears quietly. The greed in the eyes made people tremble. "So, what should I do now? I don''t want to drink Mengpo soup so soon!" Shen Jian looked at Bai Hu and couldn''t help asking. "What''s more, I''m not from your martial animal world. You have such heavy taste that it''s not suitable for me! You''re also a holy animal. Can you give face to the one behind you?" "Although the name is different, it is basically no different from the stories and myths spread in your Lord''s world!" The white tiger chirped, then looked at the soul detaining beast behind him and shook his head: "don''t forget, I''m also a soul now. If it was before, it might be OK. But now... I''m reluctant to protect myself, so how can I have face!" Looking at the lazy look of the white tiger, Shen Tan looked at him angrily. "Believe you, a ghost, do you think I''m blind? Do you think I can''t see the frightened eyes of the haunted beast?" Bai Rui can see that the white tiger has absolutely no good heart and looks like schadenfreude. As a holy beast, it will never be so simple to be afraid of death. The reason why the soul detaining beast obviously hasn''t come to catch himself is because of the existence of the white tiger. Even if this guy pretends to have nothing to do with himself, he can see the fear of the soul detaining beast. After all, this is a real holy beast! "Ha ha... You are wrong to think so!" The white tiger seemed to see Shen''s thoughts and said with a laugh, "didn''t I say that? You are still a living soul! Not to mention a complete soul!" "A living soul? A complete soul?" Shen suddenly remembered that when he first saw the white tiger, he said that his soul was incomplete, but he was anxious and didn''t take it to heart. In addition, I was worried about Ding Lei''s relationship, so it was automatically filtered out. He lowered his head and carefully examined his body: "no, I''m complete!" Without missing arms and legs, one''s own is indeed a complete existence. But when Bai Hu said this, Shen was puzzled. "What does the soul mean? It means that you are still alive, at least not completely dead! Therefore, you will be the soul, not the dead like us!" The white tiger shook his head and said, "secondly, your soul is incomplete. At least the other half is not in the lost place, so the soul detaining beast can''t determine what you are... So you need to report to the top and make a final decision!" "But this is also your last chance. If you can''t think of a way to save yourself in this short time, your final result is that the half life soul will be imprisoned in the lost place forever until they find another one of you and finally wait for reincarnation. There is no other way!" "Save yourself?" Hearing Bai Hu''s words, Shen was confused: "I don''t understand!" "Don''t you understand?" White tiger angti looked at Shen with his head. His eyes were deep and quiet, like a pool of stagnant water. When he looked at it, he sank into it. At that glance, Shen Tan was in the secret room. It''s like the end of time and the beginning of everything At this moment, a blocked gate suddenly appeared in Shen''s mind. The dark color on it made people cold all over, and it seemed to be even more painful for Shen. The look on his face was extremely pale, dripping with cold sweat, ferocious like a ghost, as if there was something hidden behind the door, so that he didn''t dare to touch it at all! Even thinking about it made him extremely afraid! This feeling made Shen Tan feel weak and spread himself directly on the ground. Seeing this scene, the white tiger sighed with endless complexity in his eyes. It didn''t expect that after so many years of becoming the chosen one and coming to the world of Warcraft, Shen had experienced many things, but he didn''t expect that when he finally faced these things, he still didn''t have the courage to completely unlock the door in his heart! Originally, he thought this might be an opportunity. Under the pressure of all parties, Shen would have great courage, but he didn''t expect to succeed in the end! Looking at Shen Hu in a coma, Bai Hu shook his head. As soon as he turned around, he swallowed the beast directly. "So we can only implement the backup plan!" The white tiger looked at the three figures vaguely revealed in the endless darkness on one side and said. "Hahaha... We are both dead. How do you like it? Anyway, I don''t want to worry about these bad things anymore!" With that, a figure in the dark rose into the sky, and a burst of dragon chanting surrounded his ears, and finally disappeared. The white tiger looked at the other two: "how? Don''t you see the person you chose? This may be the only and last chance!" "He doesn''t know us anymore, and he forgot all the things that happened back then. What can he say when he meets now? Tao Wu has left the world of Warcraft by using the power of wood spirit beads, so the plan must be carried out. Send him back! We have lived for so long, and we should have a good rest!" Only two figures left in the darkness spoke in the same voice, one with a low voice and the other with a few minutes of Yin. Finally, I looked at Shen Hu. They became one and disappeared in the distance. Seeing this scene, the white tiger couldn''t help lowering his tone: "goodbye, old man!" He walked slowly to Shen tan. At the moment, Shen Tan seemed to be asleep, but looking at his sometimes locked eyebrows, it was obvious that he had a bad dream. With a deep sigh, the white tiger''s claws flashed a golden light into Shen''s mind: "yes... We''ve all lived long enough, and it''s time to do our last!" The voice fell, and the huge body of the white tiger broke into countless golden particles and dissipated in the air. The three figures who were still in the darkness, although they were already thousands of miles away, stopped and looked back behind them. "Old black and old white are gone!" The low voice sounded slowly. "Ha ha ha... It seems that his hatred for Tao Wu can only be handed over to us!" In addition, the old black voice with a bit of lunar calendar smiled. However, the laughter is full of regret and regret. They... Are old friends who have been friends for countless years, but I didn''t expect such a day to come after all! At the moment, on the other side, after finding that he could not feel the smell of the white tiger completely, he also sighed. Looking at the endless darkness around me, I couldn''t help whispering: "take charge of the vitality of all things in the world, but also enjoy endless loneliness... Now, I''m the only one left, old guys... You''re really cruel!" A drop of tears, can not help but fall from the eyes, with a crystal clear light, like a pearl. Under the fluorescent light of this tear, you can vaguely see a vague appearance... The head is like a camel, the horn is like a deer, the eyes are like a rabbit, the ears are like a cow and the neck is like a snake! The scales on the body are green. Even now it has become a soul like existence, but it still feels a sense of vitality. Qinglong! The head of the four holy beasts! Throughout the whole world of Warcraft, only Qinglong can achieve such a powerful vitality! As the tears slowly fell to the ground, suddenly a large area of green plants grew on the whole sandy land, and finally turned into a huge forest! It looks like an oasis in the desert. However, at this time, the forest suddenly appeared, as if it had been hit and extracted by some invisible force. At this moment, the original green scene was completely destroyed, all vitality turned into gray and white, and the trees and grassland withered rapidly with the naked eye. Everything seems to be going back to the way it used to be. But in the end, the oasis gradually faded, leaving only the last spring. No matter how much this force wanted to destroy, it still tenaciously survived, and finally turned into a clear pond, which became the only scenery in this area, or even the whole lost land. Seeing this behind the scenes, Qinglong shook his head and sighed. After thinking about it, he gushed a strong spirit of wood into the tears in the spring. Finally, he shook his head and turned to the sky and left. However, no one expected that after a few years, a peerless strong man came out here and became the first living person in history who could go out of the lost place! Chapter 664 However, these things are obviously not what we should worry about now. At the moment, Shen Tan, who was in a coma, seemed to be trapped in an infinite nightmare, constantly reincarnating. Weak roar, desperate cry, hysterical cry When he saw the door in his mind, there was nothing on it, but it seemed to Shen as if it had become an extremely terrible thing, which made it difficult for him to face, and even fell into endless fear. But I don''t know when, with the end of this endless cycle of nightmares, there will always be some odd pictures in my mind, and I can''t assemble them into a complete picture at all. Countless voices exploded in my mind like a tight hoop spell. I wanted to listen to what those voices were, but I found that I couldn''t hear half of them in detail. The most terrible thing is that the scenes of the earth falling apart again and again. I don''t know why every time I watch them, he gives birth to a feeling of pain through his heart, tormenting Shen Chen almost to collapse! But even so, there is no meaning to stop. It starts again and again, back and forth, and almost has no meaning to stop. In the end, after Shen''s body and spirit could no longer bear such pressure and blow, he finally collapsed and fell into a deep coma. At that moment, Shen felt as if he were drowning in the sea again. His body was getting heavier and heavier. There was nothing else around him except a dark sea. No matter how he called for help, he wanted to go upstream, but the result did not change at all. Sinking, sinking. At this moment, it seems that every second has been extended countless times. That kind of suffering every minute and second made Shen Tan miserable. He couldn''t understand what all this was about and what it was for! "Dead?" Shen Jian finally whispered in his heart, "maybe death is the best destination. Maybe! Such a life... So tired!" "Yes! If you die, maybe everything will be free... But is this really your choice, Xiao tan?" A sudden sound suddenly made Shen''s already silent heart beat again. The familiar voice was unforgettable to Shen. This is also one of Shen''s regrets. When he met Ding Lei, no matter what happened, Ding Lei was safe, and he believed that Zun would take Ding Lei back to the Lord''s world, and his wish was half completed. The other half became his regret. Because at the last moment before his death, he didn''t cancel his contract with the little turtle! This is the regret that Shen has been thinking about. After the termination of the contract, although the little turtle will hurt his strength in a short time, at least he won''t die with himself. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t succeed until the last minute! Although the contract between him and little turtle is still on him, they can''t even communicate, let alone terminate the contract. Therefore, even after he came to the lost place, Shen''s heart was full of guilt for the little turtle. But I didn''t expect... At this moment, when he was going to completely give up all his vitality, he heard the voice of the little turtle! Although he seems to be a little more deep and thick than before, after spending so much time together day and night, even if it''s just a voice, Shen can also determine whether the other party is a real turtle! "Xiao Tan, did you really give up like this?" The little turtle''s voice sounded again. "Give up?" Hearing the little turtle''s words, Shen Zhu couldn''t help whispering to himself. Maybe only he himself understood what was in his mind at the moment! Since he came to the world of Warcraft, although he had been ready for it, he knew his future destiny when his hands were stained with blood and began to kill for the first time... Death may really be just a matter of time! In such a strange world, whose power is really powerful? Four holy beasts? However, don''t the four holy beasts have fallen now? Better than the existence of the four holy beasts. So what is he? Death seems to be no big deal. But the problem is that these reasons and reasons may be understandable. But... But... Can you still be so calm when death really comes to you? Shen felt that he was already ready and that he was no longer afraid of death. But when everything really comes? Even the slightest hope, but also do not hesitate to seize, and strive for this last hope! Even if I knew it was just a straw, I would not turn back. "Man... What a contradictory creature!" Involuntarily, Shen suddenly couldn''t help laughing at himself. "I... don''t want to die!" But Shen still knew his choice. Death, if you can choose, then no one is willing to choose the former. No matter what the latter is, as long as there is a way to choose, no one will touch these two words. Living is better than dying... At this moment, Shen suddenly understood, completely understood. Because the meaning represented by these two words is really not what can be said by simply touching the skin of your mouth. "Little Turtle, did you come to save me? Really... Every time, it''s like this!" When Shen looked up again, the confused color in his eyes had dissipated, but there was still some inexplicable sadness in his face, but he didn''t know why. "Xiao Hu..." At present, the figure of the little turtle slowly emerged, but compared with before, the little turtle has changed a lot in all aspects. If it had not been for the tacit understanding he had cultivated over the years, Shen would never have thought that the martial beast in front of him would be a little turtle. "You... You are..." Shen was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what happened to the change of the little turtle. "I''ve evolved!" The little turtle smiled and nodded: "moreover, he inherited too many things from the inheritance, so I''m sorry I didn''t help you during this time!" "You have helped me a lot!" Shen Hu shook his head. "It''s incredible, little turtle. I feel your breath is so strong now!" "Yes!" The little turtle nodded: "since I untied the snake venom, I found that all my inheritance memories have been unlocked, just as if the key to the door had been found, so I had no choice but to inherit, but in this way, I feel very weak about what happened outside." "Black Python?" Shen was a little stunned, but then he rang: "Beiming xuansnake! By the way, I still don''t know why Beiming xuansnake attacked me?" Shen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At that time, he just thought it was brother Ping''s unintentional move, but now think about it... It seems that things are not so simple! However, since I knew the identity of Beiming Xuan snake, I didn''t have time to ask, and then there were so many things. One by one, so I''ve long forgotten. If it wasn''t for the little turtle, I believe it would take him a long time to remember. "And... Why does my body still have a very powerful mental power? Suddenly, it didn''t exist before, but it seems that it only appeared after the bite of Beiming Xuan snake..." Facing Shen''s doubts, little turtle just nodded with a smile, but he didn''t answer anything. "Xiao Tan, now I''ll take you back! You''ll soon know all this... But you must remember..." it seems that Shen Tan still wants to ask before he has finished, but Xiao Gui has already taken action. A huge and strange force erupted from the turtle''s body. The stars on the turtle''s shell shone and released a little starlight, which lit up the dark ocean like day in an instant. "Little turtle? What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you? Speak louder!" Shen Jian looked at the little turtle and shouted. Unfortunately, before he had finished speaking, the whole ocean began to rotate rapidly, and Shen Tan himself also rotated and soared under this force, and finally disappeared. When the little turtle saw this behind the scenes, a line of tears could not help flowing out of his eyes: "don''t forget me..." With a whisper, when the turtle closed his eyes and opened again, a colorful halo suddenly bloomed! "Everything... Let''s start!" Immediately, the huge body also disappeared. At the moment, Shen had already left, so he didn''t find it. Otherwise, he would have noticed that the moment the little turtle opened his eyes again, the emotion in his eyes had long disappeared. It''s like... Completely turned into a strange existence. "Little Turtle!" Suddenly he opened his eyes and Shen suddenly opened his mouth and shouted! However, what comes into the eye is the endless dark sky, vaguely revealing a layer of hexagonal walls, surrounded by terrible dark storms, which are raging madly. On the ground, the spirit pulse of the dark aura broke out, and the whole space became a dark field, filled with the smell of destruction everywhere! "I... live?" He sat up and gasped heavily. He subconsciously looked at his painstaking hands and was a little stunned. Then, he removed his ragged clothes and found that the wound in his heart healed, leaving only a penetrating scar. The damaged internal organs, muscles and veins in the body have become stronger and more resilient under the impetus of a huge Geng Jin force. This scene stunned Shen. "Master white tiger?" Shen Jian found that the power of Geng Jin in his body was treating himself in an orderly way, which made him think of the white tiger. After all, before he took the initiative to refine this power, the only thing that can urge them is the white tiger. "Is it difficult... Do I want to inherit the four holy beasts of the white tiger?" Shen TU was slightly stunned, and then looked down. The whole man was completely dull! "Contract, contract totem... Disappeared?" Chapter 665 "Well... What the hell is going on? Why, why? Little turtle? Little turtle, did you hear me?" Shen Tu seemed to be crazy and kept rubbing his chest. Unfortunately, he never appeared. Nothing but a scarred body. At this moment, Shen was completely confused. "The contract... Is dissolved?" Shen Tu wondered what was going on. With Shen''s sudden rise, he attracted everyone''s attention for a moment. Looking at Shen Chen, who could sit up by himself, they were surrounded. They all saw Shen''s death. In that case, even Zun can''t pull it back with the power of time. It can be said that this is no longer what force can save it. But now... Resurrected? "Shen Jian?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Zun temporarily stopped his fight with poor Qi and jumped to Shen Jian with a little vigilance. After all, such a thing is so confusing that he can''t be careful. What if... This is also the plot of the poor strange or the four evil beasts? If that''s true, it''s bad. "Zun!" Shen looked up at Zun, as if he saw a ray of sunshine in despair. He said anxiously, "please help me see why the contract totem disappeared? Little turtle, what''s going on!" "Contract totem disappeared?" Zun was stunned: "didn''t you terminate the contract?" "I was dead at that time, and the little turtle couldn''t contact me all the time, so I didn''t succeed at the last minute!" Shen Hu shook his head. "But if so, it shouldn''t disappear!" Zun leaned out his palm, moved his internal force, and slowly injected it into Shen Tan''s body for testing. "By the way, how did you... Resurrect?" "Resurrection..." Shen Tu shook his head. "I don''t know exactly. My soul went to the lost place and saw the white tiger holy beast. Then I met the little turtle and resurrected later." "Go to the lost place and come back?" Poor Qi fell from the sky at this time, and looked at Shen with great curiosity in his eyes: "little guy, I''m suddenly curious about you now! Is this little black snake yours?" Poor Qi didn''t know much about Shen. It is mainly because of Ding Lei''s reason that he knows this name. He knows that it is the identity of the chosen one, and is especially valued by the four holy beasts and the holy guards! Therefore, I also had a rough understanding. But it has always believed that the four holy beasts and the holy Wuwei, why did they put this unprecedented disaster in the world of Warcraft on the chosen one! Especially when he saw the northern dark snake appear beside him, he really startled poor Qi. That''s why even if Shen Jian is dead, only the body remains there, but if you are careful, you will find... Poor Qi never wanted to get close to the area near Shen Jian, and even the pressure passed directly. Zun was too worried because he saw the poor and strange, coupled with the emergence of space barriers, so he didn''t find this at all. Otherwise, it must be strange why poor Qi was so afraid of Shen Jian, even if Shen Jian was just a corpse at that time. Naturally, Shen was even more confused about these things. Looking at poor Qi, Shen Tu frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Fight? Don''t play jokes. Even Zun is not an opponent, let alone him. Besides, now that the contract totem has disappeared, it proves that he has lost his last contact with the little turtle. In this way, how much strength is left? To fight with such a guy who is no less than the four holy beasts, it''s better to die directly. But... Does Shen feel he should always do something? Otherwise, it seems really embarrassing to look at it like this. More importantly, at the moment, all eyes are focused on themselves, but they don''t seem to be able to do anything. "Or... You hit you?" Shen Jian looked at the crowd with a tangled face: "I can''t help but you think so about my strength!" "Ha ha ha..." As soon as Shen Tu said this, the situation suddenly became silent. But soon, poor Qi burst into laughter and directly broke: "you are the chosen one, it''s really interesting!" "It seems that you don''t have the power of martial beasts in your body!" Poor Qi stretched out a claw, but only one claw was bigger than Shen Jian. Then he directly touched the center of his eyebrows. The next second, the dark aura in Shen''s body suddenly erupted, which made the smile on poor Qi''s face more prosperous: "sure enough, there is no breath of martial animals, and you, as the leader selected by heaven and the four holy beasts, have cultivated the dark aura and are so pure. It''s incredible." "Asshole, what are you doing!" Zun''s internal power erupted again and poured into Shen Tan''s body, trying to suppress his dark internal power. But unfortunately, the effect was very little. Finally, Shen''s whole face turned into a two-sided form of one good and one evil again! "Gaga... This feeling is really great!" The Dao spirit, who could only be cultivated after serious injury, has recovered directly, and its powerful power is better than before! The Beiming Dao on his back broke out and completely recovered. However, those cracks on the blade have evolved into a kind of grain on the blade, which looks very mysterious. However, Beiming chose to recover completely. Looking at this scene, Shen was extremely calm. He just gently touched the blade and finally nodded: "thank you for your help last time." If there were no Beiming Dao and Dao spirit, I couldn''t leave the "cage" prepared by the dark! But now think about it, Shen felt that if he was really caught at that time, would there be no such things behind him? But now, it''s too late to say anything. Moreover, the behind the scenes of this matter lies in the four fierce beasts in front of us! Even if I didn''t have myself at that time, I''m afraid the outcome may not change much. However, facing myself, it should be said that this is the strongest state and strength, but it can only reluctantly play the peak of martial arts. "Little Turtle... What happened to you? Why don''t you tell me!" With a sigh in his heart, Shen had never thought that such a thing would happen after he came back to life. "Strange! Why are you so weak!" Dao Ling couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Such an empty feeling made him uncomfortable. Poor Qi looked at Shen with a smile, but his eyes became more and more satisfied, and even said an incredible word that stunned everyone present. "Little fellow, since you don''t have a martial beast, do you want to consider signing a contract with me! At that time, as long as you cultivate to the realm of Emperor Wu, you can be no weaker than this little fellow. If you reach the realm of Emperor Wu, you will become the strongest contractor in history. When you reach the realm of martial saint, we will be truly invincible in the world. Even if the four holy beasts unite, we can''t help us!" "Wu Huang?" Hearing these two words again, Shen was a little stunned. As far as he knows, the level division of cultivation seems to have reached the peak from the initial martial disciples to martial attendants, martial artists, martial teachers, martial spirits, martial sects, martial zuns, martial kings, martial emperors and martial saints. The ranks of these contractors are also corresponding to the martial beasts, but they have become one star and two stars... Until the nine stars at the peak, that is, the holy beast. But Wu Huang... What is it? Moreover, when he was in the lost place, white tiger also said, but he didn''t care at that time. "Wu Huang?" Poor Qi pointed to Zun, Bai Rui and Ding Lei and said, "they are the emperor of Wu!" "You people, in fact, have been blinded by the four holy beasts, but you don''t know it yet." "Because the so-called martial arts realm is not the nine realms at all, but the ten realms!" "Although the number of nine is extremely noble and unparalleled, it does not represent perfection! The real perfection is the number of ten! How can there be only nine realms for the perfection of martial arts?" "Perfection?" Shen was puzzled and looked at Zun with a third of doubt. Zun shook his head and obviously didn''t understand the relationship: "don''t be credulous. The four fierce beasts don''t have a good heart. No matter what they say or do, they must have a bad mind!" "Ha ha!" Poor Qi looked at Zun with a sneer: "I don''t know when the commander of shengwuwei wore the same pants as the four holy beasts!" "Boy, I''ll tell you a secret today. It''s a secret that all the creatures in the world are blinded by the four holy beasts! You know why the four holy beasts are extremely powerful, but later... Countless years have passed, but only our four fierce beasts have been born to compete with them? And why can''t the glory of ancient times be repeated in this era Now? " "Because of the disaster of that year, the dark aura and the light aura were born!" Shen Jian looked like Bai Rui and Ding Lei, and said. "Ha ha... You only know one, not the other!" Poor Qi shook his head: "the four holy beasts, as detached from all existence, should not interfere in the process of the world of Warcraft itself. Whether it is good or bad, it is a process that must be experienced, but they should not interfere in the future direction of the world of Warcraft!" "Indeed, there are many reasons for the birth of our four fierce beasts, including the acquiescence of the power of rules! But why... Since ancient times, countless Tianjiao have been born, but why have no creatures reached our level?" "That''s because today''s world of Warcraft is weak and has long been unable to support your powerful creatures. Once you have a powerful and terrible existence, in the end, all creatures in the world of Warcraft will become your ''fertilizer'' and be completely destroyed!" Zun said. Chapter 666 In short, it is the resources of the whole world of Warcraft, that''s all. The birth of the strong requires huge consumption. However, the world of Warcraft has been unable to support such a strong man. If it appears again, there will be less resources that other holy spirits can share. Therefore, the birth of the strong was gradually controlled, and the overall strength of the whole world of Warcraft decreased rapidly, which was far less brilliant than that in ancient times. What''s more, once a battle breaks out, these creatures with great strength are also not affordable to the world of Warcraft. It is for this reason that it will eventually look like this. Poor Qi heard Zun''s words and sneered: "the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest, in such a captive environment, in addition to surviving, what else do you have to say?" "Martial arts, it''s a word of contention! You have no original heart for a long time. You just live to live. All this is just surviving!" "And these are the so-called will brought to you by the four holy beasts. It''s just a lie. Appease you ignorant idiots and let you all live in their lies!" "You..." Zun just wanted to retort, but Shen Tu stopped Zun''s hand, shook his head and looked at poor Qi. Because he thought of what the white tiger had said before. Whether it or the other four holy beasts, they were never good people. They just stood on the side of the majority when choosing. But that doesn''t mean they''re right! Of course, it may not be wrong. But this is enough to show that everything needs to be seen from multiple directions. From different angles, things may have another ending. The difference is whether the ending is what you want. If not, then I believe you will try your best to change it! At that time, the four holy beasts had a premonition of the future outcome, so they chose to change and intervene in it. This is not really wrong, but it is definitely not right. Because this is wrong from the four fierce beasts, fire and dark creatures. The four holy beasts are unforgivable sinners in their eyes! Indeed, from an objective point of view, the four fierce beasts are not wrong, but they choose the law of the jungle, which is more cruel. "The four holy beasts divided the light aura and the dark aura into two. Finally, they sealed the dark aura and divided the whole world of Warcraft into two. It seems that there is nothing wrong with stabilizing the whole world of Warcraft, but the strength of the whole world of Warcraft has also been greatly reduced. I don''t know how many times!" "Then, the four holy beasts woven a lie to hide the existence of the Wuhuang realm and changed it to the holy level. They thought this was the peak, but in fact... They just changed their names. If they really reached the wusheng or holy beast level, why is their strength so far different from that of the four holy beasts and our four fierce beasts?" "Everyone is a holy beast. Even if there is a gap in strength, it will not be as far as there is no fighting power!" As soon as he said this, Shen became silent. Poor Qi said this, he was also curious before. Although the four holy beasts are powerful, compared with other holy beasts, the gap is still too big and almost insurmountable. Even the strength after evolution is too far away, which is obviously not in line with common sense! Today, poor Qi''s words made him understand in an instant... Of course, there is a big difference between the two, because there is still a big gap between them! "Yes, you all think that after Emperor Wu, you are the saint of Wu!" Poor Qi looked at the crowd with endless ridicule in his eyes: "but in fact, it''s very wrong! After the Emperor Wu, the realm is the Emperor Wu! Only after the Emperor Wu realm, is the saint Wu! The real beast Wu!" "Only after you reach the real holy beast state and master seven evolutions, can you be qualified to let us have a look! Otherwise, your strength is not even mole ants!" Poor and strange words are very shocking, because no one thought of such a result. "It sounds so good, but you haven''t tied with me!" Zun looked at poor Qi with a sneer: "it''s your own excuse to say so much!" "Tut tut tut...... as a saint Wu Wei, it''s disappointing that you were brainwashed by the four holy beasts to this extent!" Poor Qi looked at Zun''s eyes with some pity and said, "is it true or false, you can try! As for my strength, if I didn''t think some reasons had been sealed, can you still stand in front of me alive?" At the moment when the voice fell, poor Qi''s whole body suddenly changed, and his scales and armor became more thick. The black flame condensed on his tail, and his eyes were golden pupils. When he looked at it, he felt a terrible threat sweeping over and attacking his soul! "Now... What do you do!" Poor Qi looked at several people and smiled: "this is just an evolutionary state of me!" Obviously, it doesn''t seem to have changed much, but several people present feel the earth shaking change! Perhaps there is nothing in appearance, but the strength of poverty has soared to the point that they can''t perceive. You know, before Zun, he could at least sense the upper limit of poor and strange power through explosion. In this way, at least there was a goal for him to move forward. But now... Obviously it''s just an evolution. It''s incredible that there have been such earth shaking changes and such strength growth. Although it''s true that every evolution of martial beasts can bring strength growth, it still feels like a dream to reach this point. "Bang!" At this time, the darkness that has been hidden in the small space opened up in the dark can no longer resist the pressure from the poor and strange, and is directly "squeezed" out by the space! Yes, just the pressure released by the body instinct after evolution has reached such a terrible level. It is not difficult to imagine what it would be like if poor Qi started like this. "Little mouse, can''t help it?" Poor Qi looked at the dark, his eyes full of ridicule. Indeed, the ability of the dark is very powerful, but it is not worth paying attention to. Although the power of space is powerful, it also depends on who uses it. Moreover, in their realm, the constraints of space are not large. If necessary, you can even open a small space at will. Although there can be no living things, they can be transplanted. This is why the four holy beasts can open up their own small world. Even some powerful martial saints, that is, the former of the Martial emperor, will open up secret territory relics after their fall. Therefore, spatial attributes are really powerful in all aspects, and there are almost no shortcomings, but in front of real experts, you will find... It is because it is too omnipotent, but it has no advantages! Very helpless, but very realistic. So is the dark. In poor Qi''s opinion, even the dark power is good, but that''s all. Even in its view, the spatial attribute is not as good as some common attributes, which gushes out more in function. "Cough... The four fierce beasts really deserve their reputation!" Sitting on the ground, looking at the behemoth in front of me, I couldn''t help whispering. You know, with the power of space, even respect is ignored. But in poor strange here, it is under pressure. How long? Don''t you feel the almost desperate pressure? Who would have thought that... Just relying on the pressure of poor Qi himself is enough to bring him serious injuries. The oppression of the soul almost made the dark feel that he was dead. Poor Qi once again proved its strength with strength, and this stronger still made Shen and his party feel desperate! You can never imagine what such power can achieve. And Su Zi and poor strange evolution, the violent dark aura around them, changed suddenly, like a naughty child, who saw his mother and immediately obeyed. Even Ding Lei stood beside poor Qi, and the power of the earth vein was stable. But looking at Bai Rui''s eyes, it is still full of destruction and killing. There is no doubt that Ding Lei will rush up again if there is no poor suppression. "How''s it going? How''s it going?" Poor Qi looked at Shen Jian and said with a smile: "contract with me, our combination will be the strongest existence in the world! Even, I can let the other three guys fight together to suppress the earth power in your friend''s body. You know that such a thick dark aura can''t be driven by even the four holy beasts, only our four fierce beasts can!" "At that time, his mind will gradually recover, and even gradually be able to control this power. It is not a problem to forge the realm of the emperor of Wu!" "After I break the barriers of the world of Warcraft, we can even unify the Lord''s world! With the continuous supply of Qi and blood, I believe I may break the shackles and break through to another realm!" The more he said, poor Qi became more and more excited. The golden eyes showed a trace of heat and excitement. It seemed that everything would be close at hand as long as Shen Tan promised. "Leizi... Can you recover?" It was strange for Shen to say that he was not excited when he heard poor Qi''s words. "Of course! I promise you that!" Poor strange nodded: "although we are four fierce beasts, yes, we can do what we say and do!" "The power of the earth vein is essentially a high-purity dark aura, and Ding Lei is also the spokesman we chose at the beginning. If we can''t determine his physical strength and can withstand the pure dark power, we won''t choose him at the beginning." "The power of the earth vein is just too strong. It''s not difficult as long as you give him methods and time to completely suppress it and even refine it for your own use!" As soon as he said this, Shen was really moved. Although the four fierce beasts are famous, they don''t lie to themselves. Therefore, since you can say it, you can do it. "Shua!" However, at this time, Bai Rui suddenly appeared on Shen''s side. The shadow sword in his hand appeared three inches from Shen''s neck and throat: "move, kill you!" Chapter 667 "Don''t force me to do it, Shen Jian. For the sake of once we were pretty good, don''t let me kill you once!" Hearing Bai Rui''s words, Shen Hu slowly turned around and looked at him. He wanted to say something, but he seemed to forget how to speak. Just glanced at Barry, then turned around and looked like poor Qi. He didn''t pay attention to Barry''s actions. As he said before, he now has a clearer understanding of his position. Many things, there is really no right or wrong. From what angle you look at it, you decide what method you want to use to solve it. The ultimate goal is to achieve the results you want. "In fact, I''ve been curious. What will you do if you four fierce beasts rule the world?" Shen Jian looked at poor Qi and said curiously, "break all the influence brought by the four holy beasts, and then? Seal the light aura? Just like the four holy beasts to you?" "Maybe!" In this regard, poor Qi did not deny: "maybe only at that time can we know. Now, we just want to break and destroy everything related to the four holy beasts!" "The relationship with the four holy beasts?" After hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing: "so, don''t you four fierce beasts also commit suicide? After all, the meaning of your existence is to restrict and fight against the four holy beasts. Haven''t you thought about it? Maybe the moment you really kill the four holy beasts is the moment when your four fierce beasts perish?" "After all, what the four holy beasts did in those years has cast today''s ending and your birth. How can you be sure that your four fierce beasts will not do something like this in the future, and then something like this will happen." "Ha ha... Boy, you think too much!" When poor Qi heard Shen''s words, he showed a very mocking laugh. "Why should we consider so long-term? We follow the survival of the fittest. If one day the four fierce beasts become history, it means that we are no longer suitable for the world. It''s normal to be eliminated. Why bother so much!" "Maybe this is where you are different from the four holy beasts!" After hearing this, Shen Tan nodded, and his heart was clear. Indeed, as the white tiger said, the four holy beasts and the four fierce beasts can''t talk about who is better or worse. Different ideas, different ways of doing things, and different ideas. Therefore, their existence is doomed to be contradictory. It can be said that the will of the world of Warcraft determines everything. However, the rules of the world of Warcraft are not decisive. The existence of this "accident" should be the chosen one. Over the years, no one thought that the four holy beasts would choose the chosen one to delay the return of the dark aura in the world of Warcraft in this way. "How about it? Make a contract with me!" Poor Qi looked at Shen and said with a smile, "I promise that among the four fierce beasts, I am definitely the kindest, and I am relatively friendly to you people, and there is no malice. If the other three were, I''m afraid I would have swallowed you at the moment!" Listening to poor Qi''s words, Shen Jian lowered his head and looked at his chest. Where should there have been a contract between himself and the little turtle! But I didn''t expect that it was lifted inexplicably in the end. Nevertheless, Shen was not used to it. That feeling made him don''t know how to describe it. It seems that the whole heart is suddenly empty. Over the years, since he came to this strange world, the little turtle has been with him all the time. Countless secondary and death companionship, have long been used to each other, and irreplaceable. Shen had also imagined countless times what the little turtle would do when he died. But in addition, he really never imagined that he would be separated because of this. Nothing can divide them except life and death. But now... He touched his long lost chest and Shen Tan sighed. Looking up at poor Qi, Shen finally shook his head: "I''m sorry, poor Qi... Although I can understand and understand all this from the standpoint of your four fierce beasts... I still can''t accept the re contract of martial beasts. Little turtle is irreplaceable. Even now we have terminated the contract, I''m afraid I won''t contract any martial beasts in the future. Think about it, it''s also good now." "Terran complex emotions!" Poor Qi nodded at Shen''s words, but obviously he didn''t approve. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you time to think about it! Because in the future, you can stay with me! I believe one day, you will think about it clearly!" With that, poor Qi looked at Bai Rui and Zun: "now that all the things that should be solved have been solved, let''s solve these two little bugs first!" "No!" Seeing this scene, Shen Tu couldn''t help but say, "they just have different positions. Why..." "Buzz!" Before Shen could finish his words, the strong wind broke out on poor Qi and tore everything around him in an instant. Shen Jian was also blown out directly. There was no reaction at all. He had no power to fight back in front of poor Qi! Not to mention the poverty at the moment, it has evolved once. "Although I am optimistic about you, it doesn''t mean you are qualified to stand in front of me!" Poor Qi glanced at Shen Jian faintly, and then the black flames turned into sharp swords. With the blessing of the strong wind around him, he was more rapid and sharp, and the attack range was overwhelming. This time, poor Qi didn''t mean to leave his hand at all. The power of a simple attack was almost incredible. Even when Zun and Bai Rui practiced, they couldn''t resist at this moment. With one move, they were seriously injured in an instant. Looking up, poor Qi looked at the space barrier of the world of Warcraft exposed in the sky and smiled: "is the barrier now weak to this extent? It''s much faster than we expected in those years!" "You know what?" Poor Qi suddenly looked like Shen Jian: "there is another reason for this. It is because the four holy beasts keep opening and closing, which accelerates the wear and tear of the space barrier of the world of Warcraft!" "It''s just like the healing speed of itself. The injured body will heal continuously, but it''s not without cost. The healing of the wound is at the cost of consuming the body''s function and vitality." "But if you are often injured, such consumption will accelerate and lead to weakness. What will it look like in the end?" "Strong outside but strong in the middle!" Shen Tu couldn''t help saying. "That''s right!" Poor Qi nodded: "only the commander of shengwuwei can open the space barrier, but the cost of consumption is to sacrifice himself! In addition, it is to sacrifice a greater power!" "Pearl?" Shen asked. After all, this is the method Zun told him at the beginning, so he was so eager to collect spiritual beads! "I didn''t expect you to know, but that''s just one of them!" Poor Qi looked at Shen Jian and said, "with the power of spirit beads and the power of time of the commander of shengwuwei, you can really open the door of time and space. There''s nothing wrong with it!" "But... The gate of time and space is just a door, it has only one! But what about your chosen one? How can you open countless time and space tunnels at the same time, take you from the main world, and then throw you into the whole world of Warcraft?" "What do you mean!" Poor and strange words vaguely produced an idea in Shen''s mind, but he still couldn''t catch it. "Break it!" Poor Qi looked at Zun sarcastically, and his eyes were like looking at a clown: "first of all, we can''t deny the strength of the four holy beasts, coupled with the dark aura of Beiming xuanhai, we have created hundreds of one-way transmission space tunnels to connect you!" "Otherwise, do you think the significance of Beiming xuanhai''s existence is just to collect the dark aura of martial beasts all over the world and concentrate them here? They are also using the dark aura, but in different ways, and then open the tunnel!" "You Shengwu guards should know that the space barrier over the Beiming xuanhai sea is the weakest in the whole world of martial beasts, right?" Poor Qi looked at Zun again and said. Zun heard nothing, but nodded silently. "But you know why?" Poor Qi''s face showed a strange smile: "that''s because every time the introduction of the chosen one comes, it needs to open the space tunnel, but the number of space tunnels is thousands every time, and the number is too huge." "Coupled with the manic and destructive characteristics of the dark attribute, it is easy to break the barrier, but it will also cause great damage to the barrier. Even if the four holy beasts are careful, it is useless!" "It''s like a poisoned wound, which needs to heal more slowly than an ordinary wound. But the four holy beasts can''t wait until they don''t care. After all, once the broken place is found by the martial beasts, they may cross the main world! Therefore, they think of a way..." "Make up!" Shen Tu guessed and looked at poor Qi, uncertain. "That''s right!" Poor Qi smiled and nodded: "they move the space barriers over the Beiming xuanhai to those broken places. Then, after collecting the broken space barriers, they move to the sky over the Beiming xuanhai, waiting for the healing force of the world of Warcraft to gradually make up for the wound!" "So, cycle after cycle... That''s why the space barriers in other parts of the world of Warcraft are still complete. But over the Beiming xuanhai... It''s always the same reason!" "It has always been damaged, and it has always been in a damaged state. Even if the healing force of the world of Warcraft is stronger, it will eventually become difficult to heal after such a cycle!" "It''s all because of the four holy beasts, but it''s really uncomfortable that our four fierce beasts have been carrying the pot for so many years!" The next second, a larger virtual shadow emerged behind poor Qi. With the sharper eyes, the virtual shadow stood out and rushed to the sky, colliding with the space barrier. Chapter 668 At that moment, the power of poor Qi was compressed to the limit by it. It seemed to exist like a virtual shadow, but its power was several times stronger than the noumenon of poor Qi! Under such a blow, no one will doubt that the space barrier can persist. In an instant, everything was lost. And this is not the complete state of poverty! Deep powerlessness surrounded everyone''s heart. I have worked hard for so long, but I finally got such a result. I have to say that it is really shocking. "It''s over!" Zun looked at what was about to happen in front of him and whispered to himself. Zun originally thought that he had inherited the commander of shengwuwei, and was recognized by the rule artifact of three pointed and two edged sword. He used enough power to deal with poverty and strange, even the power of four fierce beasts! But I never thought that the final result had not changed. Powerlessness and despair made Zun''s eyes empty. That noble and unparalleled guy whose eyes are always full of perseverance suddenly shakes and collapses at this moment. Zun never thought that things would end up like this. I can''t imagine such an earth shaking change in the cognition of the four holy beasts. Shen Jian looked at Zun''s eyes and his heart trembled. I remember what a proud man he was when I first saw him. Who could have thought that he would show such a look and state one day! Shen Tu patted Zun on the shoulder and comforted him silently. This should actually be where Zun needs to grow. In Shen Jian''s opinion, the existence of shengwuwei is always neutral. However, due to the death of Yang Jian, the last leader of shengwuwei, there has been a gap in the inheritance of shengwuwei for a period of time! After that, when Zun inherited the position of commander of shengwuwei and reorganized shengwuwei, everything was back on track. But... To a large extent, Zun completed all this with the help of the four holy beasts. Therefore, the four holy beasts have a certain special significance for Zun. Even later, he really fully inherited the great commander of shengwuwei, and he was at the same level with the four holy beasts, did not interfere with each other, and even played a supervisory role to some extent, he still believed in the four holy beasts. But the words of poor Qi overturned his three views and understanding. "Boom!" A deafening noise fell from the sky, and countless terrible internal forces roared from the sky. The density was even stronger than the rain. What is more important is its power. In an instant... Everyone, including Ding Lei, was turned into a sieve. There were countless blood holes all over his body, and the blood flowed out. But none of Shen''s people cried out in pain, and even his face did not change at all. His eyes stared at the sky, waiting for the dark clouds to disperse and seeing what the space barrier would look like after it was completely broken. The main world... Is it really opened? Shen TU was very complicated about this, but he didn''t know what to do. The collision between the two world civilizations will never be safe. Under such circumstances, I can''t imagine what will happen. "The chosen one... But what can he do?" Shen Jian looked at all this in a whisper, and his heart was also very complicated. At this moment, Shen could not help thinking of himself and his companions who had never met in the world like himself. Well, it should be a companion. The ultimate goal of coming to the world of Warcraft is to stop these disasters. But the final result did not seem to play any role! This gives people a deep sense of powerlessness. Obviously, they have prepared a lot and made a lot of efforts for this, but the final result... Turned out to be like this. In this way, what is the use of them coming to this world? After so much effort, what is it in the end? Suddenly, Shen felt so useless. He did not expect that the final result would be like this, wasting everything and everything in vain. That feeling made Shen Peng not know how to describe it. Now, I can only watch everything happen Time, bit by bit, seems to be fleeting, but it seems to be infinitely prolonged. But when everything was gone, when they saw the sky, everyone was stunned. Above the sky, in front of the space barrier, a huge figure slowly emerged, caught the terrible blow of poor Qi, and erased the space barrier again, hiding it in the void again. "This... This is..." Zun looked at Shen Jian inconceivably. "Little, little turtle..." Shen Tu trembled slightly and looked at everything in front of him. The huge body, as like as two peas, and the Shen turtle, when they lost their land, saw the shape of the turtle. "Roar!" The little turtle shouted angrily, and the endless dark storm around him suddenly became a little shorter. The sea water around him, which he could not avoid, seemed to be commanded, and the waves surged up. "Poor strange!" "Xuanwu!" At the moment when poor Qi saw the dark shadow in the sky, he felt the familiar breath in the air, and vaguely had a guess! When the fog cleared and the huge body appeared in front of us, its identity was completely determined! Xuanwu, one of the four holy beasts, has the most bizarre strength and is also the most mysterious existence among the four holy beasts! At the beginning, he suppressed the four fierce beasts and sealed them with his own strength! I don''t know how many intrigues the four evil beasts have made over the years, aiming at three of the four holy beasts! However, it has never been aimed at Xuanwu! Even if this is the guy they hate most! From the confusion of time, the five element spirit beads that lead to the future calculation, to the fall of the green dragon and white tiger, the madness of the rosefinch, everything is under the control of the four fierce beasts. It can be said that they have been paying attention to the four holy beasts all the time. However, for Xuanwu... They all chose to stay away! Even, as early as the first time after sealing them, there was no smell of Xuanwu in the whole world of Warcraft. Knowing that the xuanhai of Beiming has a huge dark aura and even the terrible power of the earth vein, they dare not cross the thunder pool! They dare to target or even kill the four holy beasts, but in the face of Xuanwu, they only have deep fear. Because that can''t be said, but it is a means to suppress them. After experiencing it once, I absolutely don''t want to have a second time! Not to mention that in these countless years, every time it is clear that it is about to win, it is Xuanwu who jumps out to stir up the situation and makes a final decision! It can be said that the four fierce beasts did not fail and did not win, but it is a pity that they reversed the outcome because of the emergence of Xuanwu. Therefore, it can be imagined to what extent we are afraid of Xuanwu. If it weren''t for Xuanwu, maybe the four holy beasts wouldn''t last so long. Maybe even the world of Warcraft has long been changed. The reason for all this is the existence of this Xuanwu! No one knows how Xuanwu was born, and no one knows what the realm of its cultivation is. Among the four holy beasts, whether they are green dragon, white tiger or rosefinch, their origins and so on, at least there are traces to follow. The green dragon was born in the dragon family, the white tiger was born in the tiger family, and the rosefinch was originally the heir to the patriarch of the Phoenix family and the son of the contemporary patriarch! But this is only the last Xuanwu among the four holy beasts. No one knows its origin and its origin. Even, I don''t know why... It will become the last holy beast among the four holy beasts! The first three, at least, have done something to let hundreds of millions of creatures know their achievements and finally become holy beasts. But... Only Xuanwu is an exception! As soon as Xuanwu was born, it caught up with the flood to cover the whole world of martial animals. Facing the ruthless flood, it finally subdued the water spirit pearl and became a holy beast. But nothing else. The emergence of Xuanwu is abrupt. It is precisely for this reason that many creatures believe that they become holy beasts and replace the four holy beasts. The main reason lies in the spirit beads! But in fact, only the four holy beasts may know what it is. However, the mystery of Xuanwu is the existence that even the other three holy beasts cannot clearly know. Now, Xuanwu finally appeared. Just as Zun was always on guard against the four fierce beasts in the ruins of the secret land, poor Qi was on guard against Xuanwu at the beginning. Because it is very clear... If Xuanwu is still there, it will not watch it break the space barrier! As long as Xuanwu is alive, Xuanwu will appear. After all, Beiming xuanhai is recognized as a place where basaltic forces shelter and suppress. It is precisely because of the fear of the existence of Xuanwu that the Beiming xuanhai can be so stable all the time! Otherwise, even if the dark Reiki rage here cannot be absorbed, what can it do? As long as you dare to think, there may not be no way to solve it! "You finally came out!" Poor Qi looked at Xuanwu and smiled: "it seems that something really happened to you in those years! Now you don''t look like a majestic Xuanwu!" Among the four holy beasts, Xuanwu sealed the four fierce beasts with one to four, but it can never be easy. At this level, how can it be possible not to pay a price! At that time, the other three holy beasts were restrained, so Xuanwu stood up again. It was also after that war that Xuanwu disappeared. Even the other three holy beasts didn''t know the whereabouts of Xuanwu and completely cut off contact with the three holy beasts. The four fierce beasts have been sealed since then, but nothing will remain unchanged forever. What''s more, the four fierce beasts are sealed, and each one is no weaker than the existence of the four holy beasts! At that time, the four holy beasts also knew that sooner or later this day would come and concluded that the great disaster was coming! But unfortunately... Xuanwu has disappeared. Just as no one knew its origin at the beginning, no one knew whether the disappearance of Xuanwu was dead or alive. It has become a mystery for countless years. Even if there was such a thing as Beiming Xuanshe unifying Beiming xuanhai later, Xuanwu never appeared. Chapter 669 You know, if it had been put before, Xuanwu would have come out long ago. But this time... No! Therefore, the question of whether Xuanwu is dead or alive has rarely tortured them in these tens of thousands of years. Even not only the four fierce beasts, but also the other three holy beasts were very confused about it. Others don''t know, but they understand very well... Although Xuanwu is the same as them, it is too mysterious and completely different from them. But I can''t tell exactly what''s different. I can only say that feeling. It''s wonderful and difficult to explain. "Although some changes have taken place, why don''t you do so? Although my seal was relaxed, what you can escape is just a wisp of soul. If you want to completely open the seal to meet the noumenon, you can only rely on the blood power of the main world creatures to make blood sacrifice!" Xuanwu looked at poor Qi and said faintly, "so it''s nothing to deal with you now!" "Come on, don''t waste your time. I smell the smell of the kitten on you. It seems that you two guys have been hiding behind and playing tricks, causing so much trouble today!" "Jie... I just want to try. Now you have recovered some strength in your state!" The voice fell, and poor Qi''s wings rose into the sky and rushed up to the Xuanwu. On the ground, Zun looked at the two huge figures fighting in the sky, but he couldn''t hide his amazement: "Shen Hu... Is that... Little turtle?" "That''s right! It must be a little turtle!" Shen Hu nodded seriously, "that''s what I saw when I was in the lost place! It told me it was because..." Before he had finished speaking, Shen looked at the Beiming Xuanshe and the Xuanwu in the sky, and the clue he had been traveling in his mind was immediately caught by him! He understood... Everything. I see why I was poisoned by snake venom! Why did the little turtle change so much! More clearly the relationship between the little turtle and the Beiming Xuan snake! Basaltic, tortoise body and snake tail, tortoise and snake are the same, and the two are combined into one. The venom of Beiming Xuan snake is the key to open the last inheritance of the little turtle! Wuren beast, Wuren beast... The two Wuren represent earth and Yin respectively! Yin is water! Therefore, from the moment when the little turtle evolved into a Wuren beast, everything has become a foregone conclusion! The so-called Wuren beast is the predecessor of Xuanwu! This is why the little turtle recorded in the inheritance of Tao that the Wuren beast is a rare evolutionary blood. Each generation of Wuren beast appeared for a short time, and then there was no news. In the history of the turtle family, there have been several Wuren beasts, which are very rare, but the final results are the same. Only in a very short time, they will completely disappear and no one can find them. Not surprisingly, these should be the traces of Xuanwu in this world! It''s just a pity that no one knows. He patted himself on the forehead, and Shen Tan scolded himself for being stupid. Obviously, all the clues are here. Why didn''t you find them earlier? Little turtle, it''s Xuanwu! In other words, it is one of the reincarnations of Xuanwu! Because the other half of Xuanwu is obviously the Beiming Xuan snake who has been protecting him around him. At this moment, Shen Jian finally understood why he had a special feeling for the northern dark snake. Even if he met for the first time, he would not have the slightest rejection and disgust. On the contrary, he was angry and wanted to be close. Because of the contract, little turtle and Beiming Xuan snake should have been one! At this moment, Shen Peng completely understood. If the little turtle and the Beiming Xuan snake are added, it will naturally be Xuanwu. At the same time, I also know why poor Qi cares about Beiming Xuan snake so much. Now, the only problem that makes Shen can''t figure out, or there is only one problem in his heart... The rest is not important. Little turtle... Is it a little turtle or Xuanwu? Touching his empty chest, Shen Tan was silent again. Is this a happy thing or a sad thing? To tell the truth, Shen was also a little confused. It was an accident to awaken the Wuren beast. Because of the dual attributes of water and soil, it''s too difficult. But it is precisely because of this that the birth of the like Wuren beast is more difficult. All along, it has become a side door of the turtle family. Coupled with the dual attribute relationship, it has not been optimistic. At that time, Shen did not think too much. He just hoped that the little turtle would go through evolution safely. As for whether he was strong or not, he never thought about it. Later, the little turtle became stronger step by step, and Shen felt happy for him from the bottom of his heart. But I never thought that one day they would be separated! Little turtle is Xuanwu, and looking at what he looks like now, it is obvious that he has accepted the inheritance memory of Xuanwu! So, is the little turtle still his own little turtle? It should be... No! After all, I now have no contract totem with the little turtle. The little turtle who has cancelled the contract should be Xuanwu. This is something that should be happy, but Shen''s face did not smile. "So, Beiming Xuan snake, have you completely inherited your inheritance?" Beiming Xuanshe shook her head when she heard Shen Jian''s words: "my mother''s inheritance time is too short. Although I don''t need to refine anything, many of them are still in a fog and need time to sort it out!" "But... I think the water pearl should be mine! This is what my mother told me in her inheritance memory!" "Water pearl!" Shen Tan''s eyes lit up when he heard about it! Indeed, the most precious water spirit bead of the Beiming xuanhai sea, it can be said that in addition to the Xuanwu in those years, the Beiming xuansnake is the only martial beast that has owned the spirit bead and can fully release its power! "Do you have any feelings about... About Xuanwu?" Shen looked up at the sky and said. "A little familiar, but I can''t remember!" Beiming Xuan snake shook his head: "but I have a feeling in my heart. It''s like seeing you. I can trust my partner!" "You seem to know me very well!" Shen Jian looked at the northern dark snake. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there was something else. He didn''t catch it. When Beiming Xuan snake heard this, he looked at Shen for a long time, and finally shook his head in silence. He didn''t know what it meant, but since he didn''t want to say, Shen didn''t ask any more. "So... Is the little turtle Xuanwu?" Zun reluctantly sat up and looked at Shen Tu and sighed, "it''s unbelievable!" "The origin of Xuanwu is unknown. It has water spirit beads to suppress all waters of the whole world of martial beasts, but the most incredible thing is its ability!" Barry suddenly spoke at this time. "The world thinks Baize is terrible, because it can see through the deepest desire in your heart, and there is nowhere to hide in front of it. But they all forget the power that the holy beast Xuanwu is best at..." "The power that Xuanwu is best at?" Shen Peng was slightly stunned: "unparalleled defense?" "It''s a prophecy. You can know the fate of all events in advance!" Zun spoke at this time. "Really?" Shen was slightly stunned: "if so, isn''t Xuanwu the strongest?" He had heard of this legend, but he didn''t take it to heart. Because if you really know everything, you can arrange everything in advance. What are the light and dark auras and the four fierce beasts? In the face of such ability, Shen Tu really can''t think of what his opponent is. "Not so!" Bai Rui shook his head: "there should be something forbidden here, just like Bai Ze. If you can use this power recklessly, the Xuanwu is really too strong!" "So, is Baize also limited?" Zun and Shen looked at each other and nodded thoughtfully. But think about it, it''s normal. The more powerful the force, the more restrictive it will be. However, this is an absolute weakness, and Xuanwu will never be exposed. Otherwise, once targeted, the four holy beasts will be nothing. Thinking of this, Shen suddenly understood why the four holy beasts decided to seal the Baize holy beast together. Because of this guy''s ability, it''s really too dangerous. If he wants to target anyone, even the four holy beasts will have no secrets in front of it! Undoubtedly, this is really a terrible thing, and no wonder it will be like this. See through the secret, see through the weakness, even the four divine beasts are not immune, which is why we have to seal Baize. Even if Baize doesn''t do this, who can feel at ease without sealing this guy? That''s why huaibi is guilty. As I said before, regardless of good and evil, right and wrong, I believe no one will think that the four holy beasts are wrong. Of course... It may be a little unfair for the Baize holy beast. But there are not so many absolutely fair things in the world. No matter how angry Baize holy beast is, he can only admit it silently and have no choice. "But anyway, Xuanwu is indeed the most terrible of the four holy beasts. There is nothing wrong with the first one!" Bai Rui looked at them and said, "this is what Bai Ze often says to me. Even the green dragon, the head of the four holy beasts, can''t compare with it." "Maybe Qinglong''s combat effectiveness is very strong, but the most terrible thing is Xuanwu." "Xuanwu!" Listening to Bai Rui''s words, Shen felt full of emotion. "What else is there about Xuanwu? I want to know more!" "No more!" Bai Rui shook his head: "Bai Ze only saw Xuanwu twice, and it had strong power to be immune to Bai Ze''s eyes, but according to its guess, the power of Xuanwu was strange and powerful, but the price should also be the biggest. Even once suspected that Xuanwu was not a name, but a race name!" "Xuanwu clan?" After hearing this, Shen and Zun began to think. However, Shen Jian seemed to understand something vaguely in his heart, or he should know why Xuanwu is so mysterious! Chapter 670 The more mysterious it is, the less it will appear. In this way, it will be less easy to find the secret it has always wanted to hide! Shen Tu didn''t want to know what the secret of Xuanwu was. Now, he just hopes that things can end as soon as possible, so that he can have time to have a good chat with little turtle! However, maybe the little turtle had to hear Shen''s words. Suddenly, the little turtle''s voice came from his heart! "Xiao Tan, don''t be surprised! Pretend nothing happened. Remember what I say next. I''ll only say it once!" Shen Tan trembled when he heard this. But he didn''t show it. Like Zun and Bai Rui, he stared at the poor strange and Xuanwu fighting madly in the sky. "I''m sorry to let you see this result in such a way. But it''s too late. I believe you have a certain guess!" "Yes, the life span of the four holy beasts is almost eternal, but Xuanwu is an exception. What Xuanwu has is not life span, but endless inheritance. Xuanwu of all dynasties has been excluded because of its strong power. If there were no creatures to deal with that year, the holy beast would not be given to Xuanwu!" "Xuanwu is a name that represents a holy beast. But Xuanwu is not a. The life span of each generation of Xuanwu is very short. In order to ensure that Xuanwu will not be lost, so when Shouyuan is about to run out, Xuanwu will divide the inheritance into two, seal it into blood and hide it in countless inheritance!" "Until one day, by chance and luck, I understand the inheritance of the Wuren beast, which is regarded as the entry! The Beiming Xuan snake is another part of the inheritance of the Xuanwu. After the snake venom of the Beiming Xuan snake enters the body, it will stimulate the core part of the inheritance of the Wuren beast, so that I can understand the inheritance faster and inherit the position of the Xuanwu as soon as possible!" "What about the northern dark snake?" After all, the image of Xuanwu has always been the same as that of a turtle and a snake. Since Beiming Xuanshe is also one of the Xuanwu, why are they still two now? "The inheritance of Beiming Xuan snake has not been untied, and its inheritance interval is too long. The previous generation of Beiming Xuan snake was originally one of the Xuanwu. Xuan represents Beiming Xuan snake. Because he was worried about the safety of the space barrier of Beiming Xuan sea, he calculated the time and news of the birth of the four fierce beasts today at a high price. Later, as a price, the Wu turtle died and was sealed in his blood In the middle. " "The Beiming Xuan snake appeared in another image and temporarily suppressed the Beiming Xuan sea until it was determined that the Beiming Xuan sea was safe. It found an opportunity and completely fell." "Why fall?" Shen Tu didn''t understand. "The martial turtle and the black snake were originally one. Although they were twins, their fate had long been linked together. When the martial turtle fell, the black snake could not survive, but finally the martial turtle temporarily sealed the passage of the black snake''s vitality with great strength, but it could not last long. After making sure that everything was safe, it also fell, and the shovel waited for the black snake to untie the pass again Cheng, become a real Beiming Xuan snake, and one day, merge with me again to prove the position of Xuanwu! " "So... Is everything predestined?" Shen felt a trace of sadness. "No! I haven''t been there first. I''ll meet Xiao tan. If I want to be a Wuren beast, it''s necessary to have a favorable climate, a favorable place and a harmonious people. What''s more, the rules of the world of martial beasts don''t want to be born with Xuanwu, so it''s more difficult. The probability of evolving into a Wuren beast is very low! I didn''t expect it to be like this in the end!" Said here, the little turtle also sighed. No way, no one thought that things would end up like this. Strictly speaking, any Wu beast with turtle blood can become a Wuren beast. However, this is only a wide range of options. Just like a winning quota is to select a lucky person from the whole mankind. This range is very large, but I believe no one will feel that they will become the billions. The same is true of Xuanwu. The birth of the Wuren beast requires countless coincidences, and finally there is such a glimmer of vitality. The difficulty of the birth of Xuanwu can be imagined. In fact, the most important thing is the power mastered by Xuanwu. It''s terrible. Because of this, Xuanwu is the only beast with the shortest life span. Although it can be reincarnated, the Xuanwu after reincarnation, even if it inherits the previous memory, is no longer the previous Xuanwu. But for the outside world, there seems to be no difference between Xuanwu and Xuanwu. But in fact, Xuanwu is not that Xuanwu for a long time, or I don''t know how many times it has been inherited and reincarnated. Just like the little turtle in front of us, so is it. Xuanwu is still that Xuanwu, but it''s not that Xuanwu anymore. Why does Xuanwu seldom appear? That''s because most of the time, Xuanwu doesn''t exist... It''s reincarnating all the time. After hearing what little turtle said, Shen did not know how to speak for a moment. If you have to say anything, all this can only be the arrangement of fate. "So, little turtle, what do you need me to do!" After a moment of silence, Shen Peng asked. "Although I have inherited the Tao, it''s still too late. According to the results I calculated in those years, the two fierce beasts that ran out this time are poor Qi and Tao Wu. When I lost it, the green dragon also gave the answer. They are indeed the two. But now... Only poor Qi is still here, but Tao Wu is gone!" "Now the rosefinch has gone mad and rushed out of the rosefinch world. Nanming is about to come to the world of Warcraft from the fire and turn into a stage disaster. The destruction of the world of Warcraft is close at hand." "Now, my strength has not been completely restored. It takes time for the northern dark snake to completely untie the inheritance. After that, our combination can not be integrated in a short time. Now the only good news is that the power of their escape is not complete, so there is still a little time to prepare!" "Next, I''ll find a way to control poor Qi, but the outcome should be that both sides lose! And next, I need you to go to the main world! Now, the main world is also turbulent. All the surviving heavenly selectors in the world of Warcraft will send you back!" "Return to the main world?" Shen Jian was surprised: "has things come to this point?" "We should prepare for the worst!" Xuanwu said, "because the main world has been invaded by the dark aura, the population has changed. With the growth of the dark aura, the darkness and desire of the people''s heart may be infinitely amplified. And the human body will also change, but now it''s only a sign. It''s OK to say for the time being, but it''s hard to say for a long time." "What do I need to do!" After hearing this, Shen Zhu nodded and knew the reason for the problem, so he had to be mentally prepared for the next thing. "I will pass it to you, Tianyin of Xuanwu Town, and completely block all the cracks in the space barrier. Otherwise, once a space vortex is formed, the space barrier will be completely broken, and the two worlds will be completely opened up at that time!" "I see!" Shen Hu ordered to take your head: "but what about the world of Warcraft?" Shen Jian looked at the sky. Now the four holy beasts are only Xuanwu, and they are not complete Xuanwu, and their strength has not recovered to the peak! In this state, how to face the current situation? Not to mention another rosefinch who fell into madness. The poor and strange were both hurt, but they would not die. At that time, they will not let go of Xuanwu and will certainly take the opportunity to kill the world! Therefore, you don''t have to think about it. At that time, the world of Warcraft was bound to face a disaster of death! Once the chosen ones leave one after another, you can think of what the whole world of Warcraft will look like with your eyes closed. "Sometimes, you need to sacrifice something!" Little turtle''s words rang out in Shen''s heart again. Some cold, but this is also a very helpless reality. After all, the biggest black hand here is the rule of the world of Warcraft! Because the rules want to change the world of Warcraft, it''s a pity that things have deviated in the world of Warcraft because of the existence of the four holy beasts, so countless invisible and untouchable Games began. "No!" Shen Tu suddenly raised his head: "then how can I come to the world of Warcraft in the future!" Shen suddenly remembered that he and even all the other heavenly selectors had left the world of Warcraft, so how did he come here next? Although for so many years, he has always wanted to leave and return to the main world. But... The world, everything here, has already become an integral part of Shen''s life! Want to pull this out of his life? That''s impossible! But Shen also knew that the difficulty of leaving the world of Warcraft and returning to the main world was self-evident. If it were that simple, I''m afraid these powerful beasts in the world of Warcraft would have been unbearable. But how do you come to the world of Warcraft from the main world? "Do you still want to come back?" This time, after the Little Turtle was silent for a long time, he asked slowly. "You''re still here, aren''t you?" Shen Jian smiled: "how can I give up everything here?" "Then... The task is up to you!" The little turtle''s voice was dignified and serious. "Leave it to me, you can rest assured!" Shen Peng opened his mouth and promised. "You know, the green dragon fell, and the wooden spirit bead was robbed by poor Qi and Tao Wu. Now there is only poor Qi in front of me, and Tao Wu is gone! And I have noticed the residual smell of Tao Wu in the xuanhai of Beiming, but now there is no shadow. Therefore, I suspect that he has used the power of wooden spirit bead to cross the space barrier and escape to the main world!" "What!!!" These words really shocked Shen. Because he never thought that things should come to this point! Tao Wu went to the main world? "Wood spirit bead, do you have such strong power?" Shen Peng was puzzled. It was difficult for the four holy beasts alone to open the barrier and go to the main world. Is it OK for Tao Wu, one of the four fierce beasts? Chapter 671 "Of course Taowu can''t, not to mention that Taowu, like poor Qi, escaped only a trace of soul. Qinglong told me that Taowu was the most seriously injured in their battle! Therefore, mu Lingzhu healed his hand." "Mu Lingzhu has endless vitality, and can use it to heal himself! Therefore, I doubt that Tao Wu has used the advantage of Mu Lingzhu to forcibly cross the barriers of the two worlds! With that guy''s adventure style, this is still possible!" "Unexpectedly!" When Shen heard this, he couldn''t help sighing. With wooden spirit beads and the strength of the four fierce beasts of the Tao Wu, you can save them as long as you have one breath. As long as you reach the main world, it is absolutely cost-effective even if you pay some price! However, Tao Wu is the most ferocious of the four ferocious beasts. Wherever it passes, it must be a river of blood. It came to the main world, which is undoubtedly a disaster for the main world. "What do I need to do!" Hard power, you don''t have to think about it. Shen Tu now thinks clearly that even if the four holy beasts are one-on-one, they may not be able to win. Not to mention himself, even if the strength of Tao Wu is only one ten thousandth, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to kill himself! "I need you to collect a few things, which can only be collected by the main world. But Xiao Tan, you must promise me... If you fail and fail to collect successfully, then don''t interfere in the world of Warcraft and the main world in the future, just be an ordinary person!" "What? What do you mean, little turtle?" "Listen, I need you to collect five forces. Only when you gather these five forces can we turn defeat into victory and win the final victory!" At the same time, the battle between Xuanwu and qiongqi in the sky also reached the final white hot stage. The terrible power and fierce wind roared rampant, and the sky of the whole world of Warcraft changed at this moment. Shen Dugen didn''t have time to ask again. He saw a huge light rising into the sky. A strange force ran through the whole world of martial animals. Its spiritual patterns floated in all directions, as gentle as the endless flow, and finally gathered on the sky of the Beiming xuanhai sea. "Poor Qi, even if we lose today, I can''t let you continue to do evil!" The sound of Xuanwu was deafening. In the next second, a mysterious and mysterious force came out of the body, mixed with this endless holy stripe, which directly ran through the poor and strange Dantian and tore up half of the poor and strange soul. And Xuanwu, because he used the force he shouldn''t use now, instantly turned into the appearance when he first met Shen. It was only a land turtle the size of a basketball! "Little Turtle!" With a jump, Shen Peng barely caught the little turtle falling from the sky. The cracked tortoise shell seems to break at any time. A weak body has no strength at all. Reiki injected into the body was counterproductive and made the little turtle spit blood. Seeing this scene, Shen TU was really shocked. He quickly stopped and looked at Xiang Zun: "what to do!" "No! The Xuanwu holy beast is like this now. The power of time can''t work at all!" Zun shook his head: "only the vitality of Mu Lingzhu can temporarily maintain the injury and no longer worsen!" "Mu Lingzhu has long been beaten..." before Shen Jian finished, the little turtle suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Shen Jian. "Hoo..." Shen took a deep breath and looked at Zun. "What else can I do?" "It''s okay, it''s okay!" The little turtle shook his head: "don''t forget our agreement!" "In the next few days, I need to recover, so it''s up to you for the time being!" With that, a force suddenly shot to the dark side who wanted to escape. However, after hitting the dark, it didn''t hurt him, but made the dark burst out a force, which complemented the power of the little turtle! The next second, there was a wave in the space. The figure of several women in LAN Xiaoyao''s line slowly emerged. At the same time, a blue bead the size of a fist appeared in front of everyone. Shuilingzhu seemed to feel the smell of Xuanwu. The first time he appeared, he returned to Xuanwu. The light blue fluorescence wrapped the little turtle. The intimacy seemed to have life. "Black snake!" The little turtle looked at the North dark Snake: "the water spirit bead will be given to you. In the next period of time, we will practice together." "OK!" Beiming Xuan snake nodded and crawled towards the little turtle. When he came to the little turtle, he had become a little black snake more than ten centimeters long and thin fingers. However, the little black snake swallowed the water spirit bead with a big fist, and then wound it directly around the little turtle. At this moment, everyone present knows the true identity of Beiming Xuan snake. The two are linked together. Isn''t it the image of the legendary Xuanwu holy beast? At this moment, people''s eyes turned to Shen. I have to say, who dares to think of such a thing as being able to conclude a contract with the four holy beasts? But Shen Jian did it! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it? Everyone present has seen the little turtle, but who can imagine that the little turtle has become the Xuanwu among the four divine beasts! At this time, Baize suddenly appeared on one side. "Hahaha... I see, I see! What a Xuanwu!" Bai Ze laughed and vomited blood at the same time. Finally, the whole body began to break gradually. The spirit pattern iron lock wrapped it quickly, disappeared into Bai Rui''s body again and disappeared. Its seal is still there after all. There are no four holy beasts to unseal it. This time, it has paid a great price to rush out. After the first World War, it has reached its limit. But just now I have to die to spy on the little turtle''s secret! Although I don''t know whether it is successful or not, it is impossible for Baize to come out in the next period of time. "Roar!!!" At this time, the poor and huge body also slowly collapsed, and finally fell to the ground. It turned into a normal size and was extremely weak. There was a huge hole in the Dantian, and the blood was like a river. "Xuanwu, how can you do this? How long can you delay? You are the only one left in the four holy beasts!" Poor Qi looked at the little turtle fiercely and wanted to rush up to fight for 300 rounds. "So what? Even if I''m the only one left, it''s more than enough to suppress the four of you!" "Ha ha... I''m waiting for you!" Poor Qi jumped into Ding Lei''s arms and said, "wubeast world... Let''s make a mess!" "Darkness... Has finally come!" With the poor and strange laughter rising into the sky, one of the two suns that originally existed in the sky slowly appeared cracks, wrapped like a spider''s web, as if it could be broken at any time. "Roar! Roar! Roar!" A frightening sound came from it. The whole world of Warcraft and countless creatures trembled under the roar. Even some weak ones knelt directly on the ground and surrendered. "That''s..." Shen looked at the scene in shock, and a guess appeared in his heart. "That''s right!" The little turtle nodded: "at the beginning, we were exiled to the sun together!" "The reason why there are two suns in the world of Warcraft is that we need an absolutely safe place to suppress the four fierce beasts, so we made them!" "Make... The sun?" Everyone was stunned when they heard this sentence. Even the sun can be made. How strong are the four holy beasts? It''s terrible But similarly, the strength of the four holy beasts that can be made by the sun can be imagined. And where can the four fierce beasts as famous as them go? They all looked at the cracked sun in the sky, and suddenly Shen burst into laughter. "You said that the four fierce beasts, as the representative of the dark aura system, have been shining and heating for the world of Warcraft for so many years. It''s really great!" "..." when they heard Shen''s words, they all became speechless. With the help of Ding Lei, poor Qi rose into the sky and disappeared in front of him, but everyone present knew... They didn''t win this time! Poor Qi left because he and Xuanwu were both defeated! But next, there must be a battle between dragons and tigers! Moreover, there are problems in the Beiming xuanhai sea, the sea area is completely chaotic, and the mainland has also suffered a bloody wash... The world of Warcraft is now in turmoil! No one knows what will happen next. But it can be imagined that the next days will never be calm again. "Zun!" The little turtle said, "call out the gate of time and space. I will use the four holy arrays to send all the chosen ones back to the main world! This is our home and should be guarded by us. Similarly, they also need to guard their home. We all need to work hard!" "What? Does the Lord world......" Zun''s face suddenly changed when he heard about it! Then, without saying a word, he threw a token into the sky. For a moment, all the holy guards around the world, no matter what they were doing, raised their heads and looked at the sky. Then, without saying a word, they put down everything in their hands and took out a somewhat similar token from their arms. As the commander of Shengwu Wei, Zun began to quickly convey the latest instructions and handed over the array diagram to each Shengwu Wei. There are thousands of heavenly electors. They all have members of the holy Wuwei who are specially responsible for liaison. To some extent, it is also a kind of protection. In just half an hour, Zun walked up to the little turtle again: "it''s over. All the candidates have been summoned and the array has been outlined." "However... The five elements spirit beads lack two earth and two wood. You are the only one of the four holy beasts now. Even if you summon the gate of time and space, you can reduce some consumption, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to support it!" "It doesn''t matter! Isn''t there a bright pearl?" The little turtle looked at Bai Rui with a smile: "as for the Earth Spirit bead... Isn''t it there?" The voice fell, and everyone looked at it with the same eyes I don''t know when, in front of them, a fist sized bead with earthy yellow fluorescence suddenly appeared... It was the most mysterious earthy pearl among the five elements! It is said that after its birth, it was the only pearl that did not bring disaster. It directly disappeared into the earth and integrated with the whole world of Warcraft, carrying the whole world of Warcraft! Therefore, people only know the existence of Earth Spirit beads, but it is only a legend, far inferior to the other four spirit beads. But no one thought that the Earth Spirit pearl appeared... And it was right in front of them! Although it is not sure whether it is true or false, the magnificent and thick earth attribute aura still makes the people present speechless. In particular, Shen Jian, who himself awakened the native nature of the contractor, felt it very clearly, making him have an impulse to get close. "Yes, but I can''t guarantee that the bright pearl can be mobilized!" Barry bowed his head and thought for a moment, and finally nodded lightly. "Don''t worry! From the fact that the bright pearl can be attracted by other beads, we can see that the bright pearl can indeed be used, and the power is homologous, so there should be no exclusion!" The little turtle smiled and waved. Bai Rui''s body suddenly froze, and the next second, a fist sized milky bead slowly left the body. At the same time, the Earth Spirit beads in the distance also gathered. Seeing this scene, Shen also summoned the remaining two spirit beads for the first time. However, when I saw the golden pearl, I couldn''t help but say anxiously, "by the way, little turtle, what''s the matter with the white tiger elder? Moreover, the original power of Geng gold in my body has all disappeared. Did I inherit the position of white tiger holy beast?" But Shen Tu had already checked his body. He did not awaken the metallic power, and his strength did not increase. This made him even more confused. Chapter 672 Is it true that I have inherited the white tiger? "Hehe, I don''t know these!" The little turtle blinked. It was obvious that I didn''t know or tell you, but Shen Peng had nothing to do about it. "You..." Shen Jian subconsciously raised his hand to hammer the little turtle, but he was stiff as soon as he raised it. "By the way, what about Ding Lei!" "He......" the little turtle shook his head: "poor Qi''s words didn''t deceive you. Indeed, only their four fierce beasts have the ability to hold down the earth''s veins. Otherwise, there is little hope." "Moreover, if today is not poor and strange, but three other fierce beasts, I''m afraid even if you fight with me, you will never escape!" "But don''t worry. Ding Lei can be said to be their chosen spokesman. At present, it is still useful, so there will be no problem for the time being." Then the little turtle stopped talking. Just staring at Shen, he finally spit out two words: "take care!" The voice fell, and suddenly the wind and clouds surged in the air. The countless storms composed of dark aura suddenly burst into smoke under this force, as if they were naturally restrained. In an instant, the dark spirit vein collapsed. Although the earth was in a mess, it finally recovered its peace. The surrounding sea water also began to fall slowly, and there seemed to be a pattern to be restored. However, whether there will be as many races as before under this ocean is unknown. The next second, a very old looking stone gate floated down in front of us with a powerful force. The majestic and powerful force made everyone present feel an unprecedented pressure. Then, around the crack of the seemingly ordinary stone gate, a group of silver light burst out, which made people unable to look directly. "The gate of time and space..." Shen Tu couldn''t help whispering after seeing the door. It''s been three years since I came here. I''m looking forward to this day all the time! But I didn''t expect that until today, this wish came true! Below, Zun''s face turned pale, and the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand could only stand on one side. The power of time in his body was vaguely overdrawn. "As soon as possible!" "OK!" The little turtle nodded, and then without hesitation, the five spirit beads began to shine brightly in the little turtle''s hand. Five different forces, under the traction of the little turtle, revolved around the door of time and space, and then began to rotate rapidly. On the sky, the virtual shadow of the four holy beasts slowly emerged, and a pattern composed of spiritual patterns slowly emerged. The four holy beasts sat in the four directions, emitting terrible pressure. At the same time, there are very similar situations in all regions of the world of Warcraft! But the difference is that the door of time and space scattered everywhere is very illusory, more like a projection, a mirage. As the power of the Pearl was slowly guided out by the little turtle, the array light on the sky was more and more destroyed, and the light on the door of time and space was more and more dazzling. "Yes!" The little turtle looked at Shen Tan: "although the snow jacket is incomplete, if you leave through the door of time and space, the endurance of becoming holy with the little Tan''s flesh is still enough to resist!" As the voice fell, a slight roar came from the door of time and space, and then it opened slowly. Inside the gate of time and space, there is a bright silver vortex. It looks like nothing. But everyone present can clearly feel the terrible pressure of the space, and even Bai Rui''s face changes slightly! Because of the power of terror, it does not hide its power. If there is no preparation, even he may be crushed into meat mud in an instant. "Did you leave?" Shen looked up at the gate in the sky. Suddenly, he hesitated and didn''t give up. "Isn''t this what I''ve always dreamed of?" He whispered in his heart, but Shen found that he could not step out of this step! "What are you waiting for?" Zunyi calls out the gate of time and space, and then projects it to the whole world of Warcraft. It is his limit to bear such power. The longer the time, the greater the consumption. Even he can''t go on like this endlessly. "Go!" The little turtle looked at Shen and said, "do what you want to do. I believe we''ll see you again one day!" As he spoke, the little turtle waved his big hand, and Shen Tan flew up slowly. In the dragon bracelet, a dark purple robe floated out and slowly covered the body. "Little Turtle..." Shen Tu slowly spread out his palm and wanted to catch something, but the distance between them could only get farther and farther. At last, Shen felt the darkness coming from the sky and the earth, and the whole man was completely engulfed by the door of time and space. "Take it!" After seeing Shen off, Zun took back the gate of time and space for the first time, and the whole person was even more tired. But more importantly, more than half of the long silver hair at that end turned pure white. There are a few more wrinkles and vicissitudes on that cold face. The whole feeling seems to change from youth to middle age at that moment. "Zun, I''ll leave the next thing to you shengwuwei. Before poor Qi gets well, I also need to shut down for a period of time!" The little turtle looked at Zun. At this time, he finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The tortoise shell on the body began to fall off slowly. The whole body, together with the northern dark snake, became an illusory shadow. Finally, it turned into sporadic light spots with a bang, and completely disappeared in front of me. Even a redundant word didn''t have time to speak. If he hadn''t been worried about Shen and wanted to send Shen away, the little turtle wouldn''t last until this time. Now, watching Shen Jian leave safely, the little turtle can no longer bear the injury he suffered. The outbreak of Beiming xuanhai this time can''t say who wins and who loses. But in the end, the person who will bear all these results has not changed. Whether the four holy beasts or the four fierce beasts, they want to pursue the opposite purpose, so they have become opposing beings. But in the end, it is these countless creatures who have to pay for them. At the moment when the little turtle disappeared, except that the bright pearl returned and 1 slowly returned under the traction of Bai Rui, the fire pearl fell into the hands of Zun, and the other three beads also disappeared in front of him at the same time. "It seems that we will be busy next!" Zun received the tempered pearl and couldn''t help whispering. "Xuanwu is a little turtle. It''s really incredible!" Bai Rui said, "but it seems that the war with poor Qi really hurt a lot. Even the fire spirit bead needs to be taught to you to convey it?" Zun didn''t speak. He just looked at Bai Rui, looked at the dark, and said, "your strength has surpassed the very creatures in the world. I don''t want to say that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but at least don''t add fuel to the fire at this time!" "If the world of Warcraft really collapses one day, you won''t be the first to run. Therefore, you''d better control your power, otherwise if something really happens, don''t blame me for killing you!" The voice fell, and a huge martial beast floated down slowly from the sky. After seeing Zun, he slowly opened his huge mouth. Zun jumped and directly drilled in, and then the giant beast swayed up. His huge body seemed very slow and bloated, and his action was slow and leisurely, but his speed was extremely fast, and he had disappeared in place in the twinkling of an eye. "Really, I thought I could solve the trouble, but I didn''t expect... It seems that there are more and more troubles!" The voice fell, Bai Rui sighed helplessly, and the shadow sword came out and fell slowly. Bai Rui looked at them and smiled: "I''ll take a step first!" The next second, he stepped on the sword and soon disappeared in front of his eyes. This trip, Barry should be the most unlucky one. After all, I haven''t achieved my wishes all the time. Instead, I exposed my cards clearly! The next time we meet, Barry knows that his life will never be easy. After all, when the two sides fight, what they compare is an intelligence capability. If the other party is prepared in advance, the outcome is self-evident. And everything has been broken. That''s the stupidest thing, and it''s also a method Zun doesn''t like most. But anyway, we do have to deal with these troubles in the world of Warcraft. As the saying goes, heroes come out of troubled times, which coincides with such a world. It is indeed the easiest time to make a career! At the moment when all his cards were exposed, Bai Rui had no intention of hiding. Therefore, he will be busy in the next period of time. On the contrary, it was dark. At the moment, he bowed his head and remained silent for a long time. No one knew what this guy was thinking. Turning his head, he looked at Danqing''s line of four women with some lunar calendar. It seemed that he was thinking about something. However, the next second, an unprecedented danger suddenly enveloped his mind, moving his body subconsciously, and there was a huge pit in his location. The slowly falling sea water around me poured in quickly. "Hum!" Danqing snorted coldly, looked at the dark one who escaped, and took several women to board the flower boat that had appeared. As the overlord of the sea, you can even travel on the Beiming xuanhai sea. If you regard this flower boat as an ordinary existence, it will be bad luck. How dare you walk on the sea if you don''t have any self-protection strength. You know, the danger of the sea can be far above the land. The number of sea beasts of all races and powerful holy beasts is far greater than that of the land. The flower boat can travel for so many years. It is like a fortress on the sea. Naturally, it can''t be as ordinary as it looks. Looking at the departure of the flower boat, he slowly stood up and shook his head. He knew that he had underestimated these forces all the time. Being able to withstand the baptism of time has not fallen down to this day, which is enough to show that these forces are extraordinary! Although his strength is good, it seems that it''s really not enough to wrestle with these big forces! Chapter 673 Just put on the attack, although I don''t know what it is, it''s enough to make myself a threat. With his current strength, even so, it is not difficult to imagine what will happen if others are hit like this. After thinking about this, he took a deep breath and understood a lot... However, the experiment still needs to continue. Lingzhu has become one of his goals! No matter which pearl, the power it radiates is enough to intoxicate him. Therefore, this has become a deep obsession in the dark heart. Soon, looking at the xuanhai of Beiming gradually regained its calm again, the dark aura was also slowly absorbed under the suppression of the spirit bead and turned into the earth vein again. After that, he knew it was not suitable to stay for a long time, and it was time to leave now. Otherwise, if other martial beasts come back and find him here, it may cause unnecessary trouble! This is not what he wants to face. What''s more, it''s a pity if you don''t get involved in a series of things, such as the chaos in the world, the return of the Xuanwu holy beast, the chosen one, the main world, and so on? However, the premise of all this is to have absolute strength! Therefore, dark nature also needs time to continue research and strive to improve its strength as soon as possible! After all, among these people today, in addition to danqinglan Xiaoyao''s few little girls, his strength is the weakest. This really makes him speechless. Therefore, the problem of self-cultivation can be said to be the top priority. It has to be said that everyone has everyone''s 1 ideas, but in the end, they can go to that step, but no one knows. At the moment, the world of Warcraft has rarely fallen into peace. Or, it''s a sudden calm. They were shocked by the pressure that covered the whole world of Warcraft in an instant. What kind of power can reach this level? More importantly, the virtual shadow of the giant gates around them made them very curious. And soon there was a family with deep inside information and guessed the reason. In addition to the news that all the heavenly selectors exposed in all the cities soon disappeared at this moment, everyone also understood what was going on! Although sorry, but also somewhat relieved. Because according to records, the chosen ones are the people who came to the world of Warcraft from the Lord''s world. The purpose of their arrival is to quell the disaster of the world of Warcraft! But they suddenly left, which shows that the disaster of the world of Warcraft has passed. This naturally made them happy. The only regret is that I can''t catch a day''s elector! This is the human heart, this is human nature Therefore, we should always remember that the heart of preventing people must be. However, although the matter has been solved temporarily, it is not absolute. Because many martial animals can''t live without water, especially some ferocious martial animals, how can they give up after "tasting" human taste? Therefore, even if the problem of the sea has been solved temporarily, it is impossible to restore the peaceful life of the whole world of Warcraft. We can only see how long it will take to adapt to this new situation. However, all these things are no longer important to Shen at the moment. The panic of the world of Warcraft, how can the main world be better? With the emergence of poverty, the dark aura became more and more rampant, and the white desert in the main world was completely reduced to it. Even the range of white desert shrouded by dark aura has begun to expand gradually. In less than a day, three surrounding counties and one city have been swallowed up. Fortunately, in addition to the loss of property, it did not suffer much loss, but it provoked the nerves and bottom line of some big people. In the test base, there was still a noisy video on the wall, but now it fell into silence. Because this is the first time... More people support the Hawks than the doves. This shows that after seeing the rapid expansion of the shrouded area, some neutral people finally chose the Hawks. In the past, if it was just a white desert, it was still tolerable. But... In just one day, it has swallowed up one city and three counties. At this speed, who knows whether it will expand again? That terrible black gas, no creature can escape its phagocytosis, and finally turn into dead bones. No one wants such a result. If they had not started the great migration a few days ago and pulled all the surrounding population away, the number of casualties now would directly exceed the six figures of terror! In this era of peace, the death toll exceeds six figures in a day. What is this concept? Therefore, no one wants to see this happen! Therefore, someone finally acquiesced or agreed with the hawk''s work style! We can''t be passive in this way, otherwise no one knows what will happen. Nowadays, the speech of the Lord''s world is almost out of control, especially when the dark range is spreading, which makes many people stunned. It''s not hard to imagine that if it continues, I''m afraid the whole world will not be enough for it to swallow. "Lao Liu... What shall we do?" Han Cui looks at her husband and sits weakly on the stool. "I......" Liu Guomin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Because as far as the current situation is concerned, it is really not good news. Now, there are few things they can do. No one knows whether to continue or what they will face if they continue. "Now everything has become a foregone conclusion, and we can''t change anything." Liu Guomin shook his head: "however, I have applied for the first batch of members of Chen Wei''s exploration team. If there is no accident, I will be the first batch of people to go in, and I will find Xiaotan back!" "What! I''ll go too!" Han Cui immediately stood up and said, "it''s too dangerous for you alone!" "It doesn''t matter. I will follow a large number of elite..." Before he finished speaking, suddenly the alarm of the whole base rang. At the same time, everyone''s eyes on the video wall also focused. Almost at the same time, everyone''s phone rang one after another. Countless reports appeared on the computer in front of Liu Guomin. Click any one. There are some videos or words in it, but the contents of the report are consistent... The same group of missing children three years ago came back at this moment. Although it hasn''t been seen for three years, some appearances have changed, but they are still within a certain range, so it''s not difficult to identify them. These children suddenly appeared in all parts of the world at almost the same time, as if they had been here before, but no one found them. "This..." when Liu Guomin saw this behind the scenes, his expression suddenly changed! Just when I wanted to open the polar region to see if there was any news about Shen Tu and Ding Lei, the bell in the whole base suddenly became a little louder, and there was a bit of anxiety in the sound. This is the highest level signal. It will sound only when fusion occurs in the black desert. Once before, three counties in a city were swallowed. "Go and find Xiao Tan and Xiao Lei. I''ll take a look at the situation here!" Liu Guomin looked at Han Cui and said. After all, Shen Tu and Ding Lei had an accident when they were watching the aurora. According to the current news, their location should also be near the aurora! But soon, when Liu Guomin saw the latest white desert image, he grabbed Han Cui for the first time and incredibly pointed to the video: "this... Small, small hoof!!!" For so many years, although the white desert has been in a zone without jurisdiction, it is not really without a little monitoring. What''s more, the whole desert area turned white overnight that year, so many scientific research teams from various countries went to explore, and even built some construction groups where to camp for a short time. Moreover, hundreds of super HD satellites that have just put down their authority are also monitoring every move of the white desert in real time. Therefore, they don''t know anything about what happens in the white desert. In addition, there is a city in the swallowed County, which has complete monitoring facilities, so there are still many monitoring means. Of course, it is also because with the continuous expansion of the coverage of dark aura, the corrosion is not as powerful as the core area, that is, the white desert. Therefore, these equipment have not been completely damaged for the time being. However, it is only a matter of time. At the same time, there is a more disturbing news, that is, the white desert shrouded area in the core area seems to be isolated by an invisible cover. After the Hawks won the first round of support over the doves, they have launched a tentative attack! The result is that all missiles and other long-range firepower explode at the moment of hitting, but they can''t enter the area of the white desert at all. The area expanded in the outer range does not look like this. However... The corrosion intensity of the core area is obvious to all. This is also the reason why Liu Guomin was shocked and panicked! Because at this moment, Shen Hu appears in the core area, the most core place! Because there is a black vortex floating in the sky. For such a long time, the main world has been helpless. At the same time, it is even more unclear how it was born and why it exists. Everything is just a mystery. In addition, the only thing we know is that the danger of that area is beyond imagination. But now... It was in this place that they turned into an absolute restricted area that a figure appeared! Chapter 674 Hearing Liu Guomin''s words, Han Cui turned her head and looked over for the first time. In the video, Shen''s figure suddenly fell from the sky, as if it had been thrown out, and fell directly on the sand. There is nothing unusual in the whole space, just like where it appears for no reason. But soon, the careful two found something wrong with Shen''s dress at the moment. Although the clothes have been damaged and look embarrassed, the modeling and decoration of the clothes are obviously some ancient clothes! In particular, the long knife carried behind Shen Jian''s back, even if only observed from the video, makes people feel suffocated. The inexplicable oppression makes people cold. For a moment, Shen did not know that he had been stared at by countless eyes. They came from all walks of life, but they were undoubtedly the group at the top of the pyramid of the main world. "Now, now how to do!" Han Cui''s trembling hand stroked the screen. After thinking about her child for three years, she finally came back. "I don''t know!" Liu Guomin shook his head. "Aren''t they watching the aurora? How could they fall into the white desert!" Now, the white desert is a Jedi, a dead land, let alone a living creature. Even special metals can''t bear the corrosive force, let alone people. Therefore, in anyone''s opinion, if Shen Jian appears here, there will be only one ending... Death without a whole body! The husband and wife have been studying all this. Naturally, they know the result, so they are more worried. But it is precisely knowing the terror of the core area of the white desert that Liu Guomin said that he had no choice. There''s really no way. Where, has become a restricted area, even with human life to pile can not be completed, let alone rescue. "No!" Han Cui was like a madman at the moment, and Taotao burst into tears. If this is the end, she would rather not see Shen and let him stay in another world than come here. For a moment, Liu Guomin also burst into tears, but there was no way to let their husband and wife watch their children be corroded a little? I have to say, it''s really cruel. However, just when everyone felt that the end of Shen had been decided and that death was only a matter of time, there was a sudden change in the picture! The Beiming Dao gave out bursts of murmurs, and the Dao awns swept around, leaving countless gullies on the earth. The majestic dark aura around us frantically swarmed towards Beiming Dao. It seemed terrible, but it was not an attack, but was inhaled by Beiming Dao and pregnant. It is because Beiming Dao has such power that it is used by Beiming Xuan snake to suppress the dark Reiki pool. But I didn''t expect that after this guy absorbed more and more dark aura, the born knife spirit became closer and closer to the dark system. But later, after recognizing the Lord Shen Jian, life was more difficult. Shen Jian rejected the dark aura. Although he could cultivate the dark aura, he always suppressed it, even the little turtle. Because of this, the power of Beiming Dao has been suppressed all the time. Later, I finally came to Beiming xuanhai and enjoyed the "happiness" brought by an endless dark aura, but unfortunately... The dark aura of Beiming xuanhai is too strong. If the dark aura of other places is compared to a glass of ice water, then Beiming xuanhai is a millennium ice. If you want to eat, it depends on your teeth. Otherwise, it will only melt a little... But we also have to bear its biting temperature. Can we bear it! Although Beiming Dao is a divine weapon, it has not reached the point where it can directly swallow the dark aura of Beiming xuanhai, so it was silent again in the end. Until now... Shen Tu passed through the gate of time and space and was pulled by the powerful force of time and space, and passed out in a coma. Although he finally passed and returned to the main world, he also fell into a coma. And Beiming Dao was like a runaway wild horse. How could he let go when he saw so many delicious food in front? Invisible, Shen Tan seemed to be held in the air by an invisible big hand. But soon, with the gradual decline of the dark aura around, the tough border seal suddenly appeared cracks, as if the glass was broken. Everyone who saw this scene quickly began to analyze it. The core area is a secret for everyone! Any little trouble here will be studied for a long time. Now, they seem to understand why even missiles can''t penetrate the core area. It turns out that there is a strange "wall" that can''t be seen but exists! But soon, more and more problems appeared, which also gave many researchers a headache. However, the more important thing at the moment is that as the breaking speed becomes faster and faster, the dark aura becomes thin. The vortex that has been motionless suddenly sends out a deafening roar! "Poof!" In his coma, Shen Tu suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a terrible pressure suddenly added to his body, making him wake up immediately. "Here is..." Shen Jian jumped to the ground and looked at the surrounding environment. He was a little distracted. Then he shook his hand and patted the Beiming sword: "is this the main world? How can there be a dark aura? Is it difficult that this is one of the leakage places?" Shen remembers that the little turtle gave him a voice before he left. The dark aura of the xuanhai sea in the north is too huge. Now there is a trend to invade the main world, and the number of leakage cracks will be large. The main purpose of their return these days is to seal these places. Soon, a special seal method appeared in my mind. It was the Xuanwu town Tianyin passed by the little turtle to me! Looking around, the most important thing was that when Shen looked at the "lonely" sun in the sky, he knew he was finally back! At this moment, the mood in his heart made him very complicated. More importantly, Shen found himself not as happy as he thought? But he could not tell what the reason was. "Jie... Your boy, the problem seems to be bigger now. You''d better think about how to deal with it!" The sound of Dao Ling suddenly sounded in the bottom of my heart. "What''s going on?" Shen was stunned. He looked around and didn''t feel any difference. But he soon noticed a feeling of monitoring, which made him a little strange. "Idiot! Did you forget that roar?" Dao Ling couldn''t help scolding. "Roar?" Shen Peng was slightly stunned, then took out the Beiming sword and looked around vigilantly: "there are martial beasts!" "I don''t know! Look at the whirlpool of dark aura. Where should the dark aura I just absorbed come from!" Dao Ling frowned slightly, and seemed very contradictory and puzzled: "I thought it was a barrier crack, but now it seems that it is not so simple!" Raising his head, Shen looked at it carefully for a while, and even applied his internal power to his eyes, but he still didn''t find anything. However, the sense of crisis from the vortex made his hair stand up. "Dao Ling, what should I do now?" Shen Tu couldn''t help asking. If it was before, there was a little turtle. But now, I''m alone. If there is anything else, only Beiming Dao and Dao spirit are still around, so subconsciously he wants to listen to its opinions. Although he didn''t deal with it all the time, when he came to the main world, the only thing he could believe was this guy. However, it also made Shen Peng wonder... That is, his little turtle has a relationship with Xuanwu, so there is no martial beast. What about the other returning contractors? Did their martial beasts follow them to the main world? Shen is really curious about this! But it''s a pity that although he knows that the chosen one exists, he has never met it himself. The world of Warcraft is too big. It''s too difficult to meet the chosen one. Therefore, unless the other party takes the initiative to expose it, he may not recognize it even if he passes by... This makes Shen Peng no longer have anyone to talk to. "I don''t know! But I feel that the other party seems to wake up because I just ate too much dark Aura!" Dao Ling said cautiously, "but this guy''s breath leaked out, which made me find that it''s just strong outside but weak inside. We may not be his opponents!" "That''s right!" Shen Jian thought for a moment, and his eyes lit up: "if this guy was really angry, he would have come out to kill me now, but he just gave a warning. It seems that his strength is just an ordinary existence!" At this point, holding the Beiming sword, Shen Zhu breathed and breathed several meters of knife awn, and looked at the whirlpool black hole fiercely: "in that case, just kill this guy! In this way, it will also reduce the trouble! No accident, it should correspond to the Beiming xuanhai? Don''t have any problems where the space is the weakest!" "No!" Dao Ling saw Shen''s mouth, shook his head and stopped him: "this is the main world!" "And it is hidden in the space gap between the two world barriers of the main world and the world of Warcraft! There are countless such space gaps, each of which is a small residual and broken space floating and attached around the big world. If you go on like this, the space barrier of the main world will be broken, and you may not hurt it at all!" "What?" Hearing this, Shen raised his right hand and slowly put it down: "how do you know!" "At any rate, I am also a divine weapon given by heaven, and I also have the inheritance and of the divine weapon given by heaven. The birth of the divine weapon given by heaven is a kind of operation of the power of rules. When I was conceived, I was born outside the world of Warcraft. Later, I will be captured by the power of rules, injected into the breath of the world, and become the weapon of the world, which will be passed down from generation to generation!" Chapter 675 "What should I do?" Shen Jian reluctantly took back the Beiming Dao. "Two ways, you have the power of the four holy beasts. You can directly go through to find this guy according to the breath, kill him after finding it, and then seal the crack." "If I had that power, would I still be here?" Shen Tan looked at him angrily. "Then you can only be the second!" Daoling shrugged and gloated: "this guy is still in the cultivation stage. He doesn''t know what method to use to open such a ''window'' in the space gap, and then he can absorb the dark aura of the main world. Therefore, you can only kill it when it comes out!" "In other words, one way is for me to find it, and the other way is to wait for it to find me!" Shen Tu whispered, "there are some extremes!" This martial beast must be what the little turtle said. He ran out while he was running around, but he didn''t expect to meet him so soon, let alone be so difficult. "How long do you think it will take?" "I don''t know. It depends on when it wants to come out and what level of cultivation it is in the world of Warcraft. Otherwise, we can only worry!" With that, Daoling stopped talking to Shen and fell into a deep sleep. "What trouble!" After hearing this, Shen couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Then, after a deep look, the whole man suddenly turned into a dark shadow and disappeared. The speed is amazing. Now, Shen is very eager to know what changes have taken place in the main world in the three years since he disappeared! In particular, what impact has this barrier crack had on the main world! Only when he understood these things could he judge what to do next! What Shen did not know was that everything he showed was seen by everyone. Whether it is the sudden way, or the sudden rise in the air, or the whisper standing in place, the terrible blade, leaving as fast as lightning, are all exposed. The appearance of this scene instantly detonated the whole test base. All the people on the screen on that wall dialed the phone at hand at almost the same time to report. In just one minute, the influence projected on the wall began to merge and dissipate. Instead, more than a dozen huge light and shadow projection screens... The first time they appeared, they began to turn over and look at the picture of Shen tan. "What about the latest picture transmission? Lock it now!" Soon, a man on the screen said. Liu Guomin trembled when he heard the voice. Although it was not the first time he met, he never thought he could see the true faces of so many big men here at the same time. At the same time, the heart''s attachment to Shen became more and more serious. By these eyes, no one can say whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. Moreover, up to now, it has completely exceeded his scope, and everything can only protect Shen as much as possible, but he is not sure what the final result will be. In space, almost half of the satellites began to operate, and in just a few seconds, Shen''s trend was transmitted back again! However, it''s too difficult to lock Shen. These are just some pictures captured before. After moving fast, Shen suddenly stopped at the edge of the white desert. Raised his hand and touched it. It seemed that he had already known the invisible transparent wall. Then he jumped and blew a stunned punch the next second. That punch seemed to be nothing. But when Shen left, he found that even the clouds in the sky were scattered under the blow. In the white desert, a deep giant pit is left! Such power stunned everyone. Even some people, even if they saw it with their own eyes, don''t think it''s true. How can such destructive power be achieved without the use of weapons? This is puzzling. Soon, Shen''s figure was locked up again. After all, it is very simple to infer from the direction he left, and then arrange the satellite in advance. Unfortunately, Shen has now entered the Huangsha City, which has been swallowed up by the dark aura. But later, because the sand sea turned white overnight, the city was also called Baisha city. It''s full of desolation! Shen Tan stood in the middle of the street, holding the Beiming sword and frowning. This is a small city that looks very ordinary, but everything around it is silent. Supermarkets, shopping malls and small restaurants have long been empty. It seems that some people didn''t even have time to close the door. They left in a hurry. A small city is silent. Even the sound of mosquitoes could not be heard at all, as if there were no signs of life at all. In the air, Shen can clearly feel the activity of the dark aura. Although it is far inferior to the white desert area, the corrosiveness brought by the dark aura has seriously affected everything in the city. He poked at the pole and a hole appeared in front of him. Walking into a supermarket, all the food and drinks inside were corroded clean. Shen Jian saw all this. From the initial shock and consternation to the present numbness and calm. He thought that after the dark aura invaded the main world, it would have a certain impact! But... I never thought it would be so terrible! Although dark aura is very aggressive, it has little impact on momentum before it has been absorbed! Otherwise, the world of Warcraft would be over. Although dark aura is terrible, it will have little impact as long as you don''t take the initiative to cultivate it. But... Why did the dark aura become so terrible when it came to the main world? Looking around, Shen found a place to sit cross legged. He planned to try... Since the dark aura of the main world has such destructive power, what would it be like to absorb it into his body? At this point, Shen began to act. Strictly speaking, this should be the first time he took the initiative to accept the dark aura into his body. Without anyone''s coercion or compulsion, Shen wanted to see why there was such a big gap after he came to the main world! With constant intake, dark aura gradually entered Shen Tan''s body. Use "heaven and earth turtle rest skill" to convert these dark auras into internal power. When the number was small, Shen had not found anything. However, when the conversion gradually increased, it was like putting it under a microscope "Reiki, it has changed!" When he opened his eyes, Shen looked at the black internal force running in the palm of his hand, whispered, clapped his hand on the ground, and a huge crack of more than ten meters appeared. "The destructive power of the dark aura is stronger. The main reason is that the dark aura is integrated with the breath of the main world, resulting in a new dark Aura!" "However, there is no aura in the main world, just ordinary and simple air. However, it has become the root of the change of the dark aura. The two are one. Although the dark aura is the main one, it still has subtle changes, which finally makes the dark aura more... Pure!" "The more pure expression of dark aura is more destructive and aggressive..." "It''s weird!" Shen could not help sighing. Especially after seeing the crack made by himself, he frowned. Because according to the palm they just condensed, they don''t have such great power! However, such an effect happened. If it were in the world of Warcraft, it would be only half a meter at most. Invisibly, the power has increased more than ten times. This suddenly reminded Shen of the chosen one! One of the main reasons why I was chosen to be the chosen one is because my blood potential is very high! Therefore, once you contract a martial beast, you will gain faster and stronger power! To solve the crisis of the world of Warcraft, no matter what disaster comes, force is indispensable. Therefore, this has become a hard standard for choosing the chosen one. But Shen remembers that his blood talent doesn''t seem to be good, but now I think there should be mistakes in some places, which is why it looks like this. If your blood talent is really poor, you won''t be selected to be the chosen one! But from another point of view... It seems that the quality of everything in the main world is far beyond the world of Warcraft to some extent! Even if it is only Reiki invasion, just merging with the air of the main world, the power of dark Reiki will increase tenfold. According to this idea, everything seems to be normal. Looking around, Shen Tu jumped directly to the top of the tallest building nearby. Within the scope of sight, the whole city is extremely depressed, giving people the feeling that it seems to have regressed for more than 100 years. According to the destructiveness of the dark aura of the whole space at present, the city will not be more than a year at most, and will completely turn into history without leaving a trace. This is still under the condition that the concentration of dark aura is not increasing. If it is in the area of white desert, I''m afraid it will only take a few days. "Although the dark Aura will not hurt me, the main world can''t bear the invasion of such forces. Once it spreads to the whole main world, the consequences will be unimaginable!" With a whisper, Shen''s figure disappeared again. Next, he must find a way to solve the problem of dark Reiki invasion as soon as possible, otherwise no one knows what will happen over time. More importantly, he clearly felt that after he absorbed those dark auras and transformed them into internal power, the killing intention bred in his heart also increased more than ten times! If it had not been for the many experiences he had experienced in recent years, which had allowed Shen to control everything in time, he would have run away at the moment. Chapter 676 "So... Everything, whether power or people, has gained a certain increase in the main world?" Shen Fu narrowed his eyes and thought, but he always felt that there was something else, but at present, it was no longer his problem to think about. Now, Shen only hoped that the Lord''s world would not be covered by the dark aura so quickly, otherwise something would be really troublesome. This city has become a dead city. Shen felt with emotion, but he was helpless. Next, he just hoped that there would be no more similar places. He closed his eyes and let go of his mental power. Shen did not perceive anything and could not distinguish the specific location here, so he could only look in one direction and dare to go until he met someone. At the moment, in the experimental base, people were shocked to see Shen came out of the white desert unharmed. The terrible black gas did not hurt him at all! However, soon after seeing Shen''s terrible force, everyone was silent. This is what I saw with my own eyes. The crack of more than ten meters is enough to show how terrible the power of Shen''s palm is. Coupled with the amazing speed, everyone swallowed saliva at the same time. Looking at each other silently, these people were silent. Liu Guomin and Han Cui were also shocked. They did not expect that three years after his disappearance, Shen had such incredible power! Just when they didn''t know what to do, the door behind them suddenly opened and several men in uniform came in. "Academician Liu, academician Han, the leaders want to see you. Please come with us." The visitor showed a red certificate and then looked at Liu Guomin and Han Cui. "This..." they trembled when they saw the name of the certificate. Look at each other, don''t say more, keep up and leave. It is no secret that Shen is their child. At the beginning, they restarted the experimental base again in order to find Shen Tu''s whereabouts. They never wanted to hide anything about these things and have always been very honest. But... I didn''t expect that when I saw Shen again more than three years later, some things meant that there was no way to hide them. Although the base was not built in a secret area, the secret level was the highest. In particular, a series of subsequent developments made the experimental base completely martial law. In front of these people, Liu Guomin and Han Cui have guessed that they can even get through with a certificate. But Shen did not know these things. However, it seemed that there were eyes watching him all the time, which made him very uncomfortable. However, he has checked his surroundings more than once, and no talent is right at all. What''s more, he firmly believes that in the Lord''s world, there is absolutely no one who can spy on himself without being discovered. It''s a pity... Shen was still a bad move. He didn''t think that it was not people watching him, but hundreds of satellites far away in space! He sped along the highway. When he saw a trace of people, Shen Peng stopped. Looking at the smoke curling up in front of me, a strange emotion surged into my heart. For more than three years, I have been looking forward to my wish and finally achieved it! Wipe away the tears from the corners of my eyes, just wanted to come forward, but stopped. Looking at his shape at the moment, he knew that going up rashly would inevitably cause unrest. Grab the Beiming Dao, reduce it to five inches, put it on and hang it around your neck. The robe on the body has been changed again. Although it still looks strange, at least it doesn''t look like a beggar like before. After finishing his hair, Shen walked up slowly. Before entering the clean courtyard, Shen felt the four breath inside. If nothing unexpected, it should be an ordinary family of four. "Is anyone there?" Shen Peng knocked on the door, but he didn''t go in directly: "I''m passing by. Can I have some water to drink?" Soon, a middle-aged man came out with a little girl in his arms, looked at Shen''s strange dress, and hesitated. However, looking at a young man Shen Jian, he didn''t seem to want any bad guys. He nodded: "come in, little brother. Why did you run so far alone? Few people have come since we got out of this strange black fog. In a few days, our family will move away." "Ah, so!" Shen Tu pretended to be at a loss, but his eyes and ears were separated to listen to the news report on TV and guessed something. "I''m just curious, so I sneaked out to see how powerful the magical ''black fog'' on TV is! But my bag was stolen on the way back, so..." As he spoke, an embarrassed smile appeared on Shen''s face. "Young people should learn more lessons. They will know that heaven is high and earth is thick in the future." The middle-aged man smiled and waved his hand: "look at you, haven''t you eaten?" As he spoke, he asked his wife to mess with a meal. I can''t say how delicious it was, but it really moved Shen. After leaving for so long, he finally came back. Such a mood is indescribable. After the meal, Shen thanked the family very much. When he left, the man forced Shen Tu to give him 200 yuan as a fare. However, Shen accepted it. Of course, just now he had quietly put a piece of gold into the quilt as a reward. Although money is rarely used in the world of Warcraft, there are still some gold, silver and jewelry on Shen''s body. It was originally used to buy medicinal materials, but it was not used later. It''s not much, but it''s a huge sum of money. Shen wanted to borrow the phone to call home, but when he picked up the phone, he hesitated. Because he suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say. Explain all this? He was confused. After thinking over and over again, I decided to think about it. At the same time, the most important thing is that he learned a lot from the news on TV! Today, the white desert has become the focus of attention all over the world! After all, such a big thing can''t be hidden. However, it can be seen that many things cannot be reported. In the main world, dark aura is called black fog by them. It is highly toxic and corrosive. Once creatures get close, they are almost fatal. Therefore, the whole surrounding area has already been under martial law. It is not too much to say that it is three steps, one sentry, five steps and one post. For example, the family that has just taken in itself will be pulled away from this area in a few days. The whole world has fallen into a tense atmosphere because of the dark aura. At the same time, there were so-called doomsday remarks that suddenly appeared all over the world. Although the news swept through, it also gave Shen a general understanding of the various effects on the main world after the emergence of the dark aura. Secondly, Shen Jian also read from the newspaper that the crime rate seems to have increased in all regions. Many ordinary people become grumpy, very easy to start, and some events happen. All these things are caused by dark aura. As long as the supply of dark aura is cut off, the riot should end. When the dark aura is ingested into the body by ordinary people, it will involuntarily arouse the negative emotions in the heart, which will make people become irritable, irritable and so on. In such a state for a long time, the whole person may eventually become a madman. There was no good way for Shen to do this. Because even the contractor of the world of Warcraft or the Warcraft are helpless, let alone him. If it was really that simple, it would not have been possible for the four holy beasts to seal the dark aura together. This is the main reason why the four holy beasts chose the light aura to fly the dark aura. Otherwise, after so many years, if the dark aura had been chosen, the world of Warcraft would have been in ruins. All creatures will become bloodthirsty and cruel, and there is a thriving scene. To some extent, the choice of the four holy beasts is not wrong. But... It''s not necessarily from the perspective of rules. Because under the function of rules, everything is equal, even mountains, rocks, plants and animals are equal. Therefore, all this should be the result of natural evolution, and there must be no intervention by anyone or power! It is precisely because of this that the four holy beasts will be like this today. There is no absolute criterion for judging right and wrong. The world of Warcraft is still so, unable to change. What should ordinary people with a larger world do? As soon as he read this, Shen Peng sighed helplessly. As he moved forward, Shen gradually saw the edge of the city and soon integrated into it. This time, it was not abandoned before. Everything in the city was normal. Looking at the familiar but strange scene in front of him, Shen took several deep breaths and tried to stabilize his mood, but the result was very difficult. I bought a suit from the fragments on the stall and looked at myself in the mirror. Suddenly I saw that I was not used to it. Shen did not expect that he would really come back one day. I''m used to the matching of robes and combat clothes. It looks really strange. Now, it''s mid August. The only thing that made Shen Peng sigh was that the subsequent problems of the main world returned to normal again with the invasion of the dark Aura! As the night came, Shen found a place to fill his stomach, but then he was suddenly confused when he looked at the dark night. Sitting on the radio tower in the city center, drinking the wine brought from the world of Warcraft, enjoying the rare tranquility. In my mind, I don''t have to think about whether there will be danger, worry about being calculated, and no intrigue... All these things are so... Ordinary! Shen suddenly found that the life of Wu beast world had changed itself in recent years. He just doesn''t know it yet. Now, when I return to a peaceful life again, I suddenly realize... It turns out that I have been unable to adapt to such a life for a long time! Although, before this, my heart has been looking forward to such a life! Chapter 677 But when you really come down and come to such an environment again, you will find... How incompatible you are with the surrounding environment, all people and things. After drinking the wine, Shen''s eyes became more and more blurred. Perhaps, this is the so-called wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk. After putting everything down, Shen wanted to have a good sleep. But it was a pity that when the sky just opened, Shen''s eyes opened in an instant. Some things can be changed if he really doesn''t want to change. "If I didn''t go to the world of Warcraft, should I graduate from college now?" Touching the long hair on his head, an idea suddenly came to Shen''s mind. Looking at the direction, Shen ran towards the city''s University. Although it was still a holiday, Shen chose to walk into the ivory tower. Originally, I should have lived like this. However, Shen soon found himself out of place here. That feeling... It''s like a wolf appeared in the flock, and catfish in sardine is very clear. Suddenly, there was a trace of hostility in my heart, and my eyes gradually became blood red. I don''t know why, Shen always has an impulse to destroy this place! He hurried to sit on the recliner beside him. Shen Tan silently suppressed the impulse in his heart. More than ten minutes later, Shen Tan, who looked like washing water all over his body, slowly raised his pale cheeks. "It''s... Too dangerous!" Shen felt a trace of sadness in his heart. Finally, he left here resolutely. He is really not suitable for such an environment. This was something Shen had never dreamed of. More importantly, he did not expect that he had a heart devil. Under two contradictory emotions, he had a heart devil! However, this should be regarded as the saying of the world of Warcraft. According to the modern saying, it should be their own psychological problems! At the thought of psychological problems, Shen immediately thought of his second personality After leaving the campus, Shen found several gold stores. After a comparison, he was embarrassed Not because of the value of gold, but because I don''t have a bank card. I don''t even have an ID card... I can''t carry eight million out, can I? There is no way for people to become regular, and there can never be such a large amount of cash in the store! In desperation, Shen had to temporarily change tens of thousands of yuan. After that, he stopped a car and reported an address. Here is a private psychological clinic that Shen found on the Internet. Now he needs to have a general understanding of his psychological problems. If it had been in the past, maybe Shen would have some disgust and would not receive treatment. However, with the growth of his experience, Shen is well aware of the problems he is facing now. If these problems cannot be eradicated, Shen dare not think about whether something beyond his control will happen! But what Shen did not know was that all his itinerary was already under the control of others. Especially after Shen bought a mobile phone and started to surf the Internet, although he did not have a phone card, he still locked the mobile phone through the wireless network and invaded at the first time. At the same time, there are many experts and scholars from all walks of life who are constantly analyzing Shen''s trends and his goals. Every move, are doing a variety of assessments. While Shen was still wandering around the university campus, the world''s top psychologists had accurately analyzed the answer through satellite transmission... PTSD, post-traumatic stress disorder. This result was beyond everyone''s expectation. This condition is not common, but... It is not uncommon. The people who most often suffer from this psychological disorder are the soldiers who have been on the battlefield. Only those who have experienced a hail of bullets will have such a situation. Generally speaking, this situation is almost irreversible. In other words... It can be recovered only after long-term psychological counseling. However, we can only do this, and we can''t completely cure or recover! It was at this time that Liu Guomin and Han Cui once again told a news that made them all wrong... When Shen was very young, he had severe schizophrenia, and the second personality had been born for many years! But Shen''s master did not know all this. Now, coupled with this sudden PTSD, it can be said that Shen''s psychological pressure and situation are definitely worse! "We need to know the worst!" At this time, a serious voice came from a video. Because they have seen the previous information, Shen is completely a human and weapon at the moment. If this is uncontrolled and irrational, it will be a very terrible end. After five minutes of silence, everyone thought Shen was an unstable existence. No one knew what would ignite it! Once it explodes, the consequences are unimaginable. Suddenly, the whole meeting went into silence. Having inhuman power, but facing the possibility of losing control, this answer is undoubtedly the worst. Because this means that they have to take action against Shen. No matter what method they use, I''m afraid they can''t avoid casualties in the end! Judging from the strength of Shen''s current display, no one is absolutely sure. Time goes by minute by second. Just as everyone was about to make up his mind, a middle-aged white man raised his head again and said, "I''m sorry, gentlemen... But from the perspective of a doctor, maybe things are not as bad as we think!" As he spoke, he delivered his re intercepted video picture to everyone present and explained: "first, we still need lip experts to determine all the whispers of the child since he appeared. But from the doctor''s point of view, I focus more on the night he drank on the radio tower!" "Secondly, did you see that he knew he was'' sick '', at least he knew that his current state was wrong, so he traded gold for money and went to see a psychologist!" "As we all know, mental illness is a very complex disease, but one thing... That is, patients with mental illness actually reject doctors more than patients with other diseases. Even in peacetime, psychologists are more likely to be excluded than other doctors. Because they can accept their own illness, but few people are willing to accept that they have mental illness or mental illness." "Finally, everyone looked at this picture... When he was walking around the campus, he obviously got sick, but... Finally he was controlled by his own willpower. This is enough to show how strong the child is!" "Here I would like to emphasize once again that it is very difficult to overcome this mental impulse. It is even more terrible than the suffering of some diseases. Because it is aimed at the spirit, even trained soldiers may not be able to do it." "Despite the three years and four months since he disappeared, he was only a child with outstanding achievements and had not done anything before! Of course, this problem must occur in the three years and four months, but it also shows his excellence! Therefore, if I can, my suggestion is to wait and see the change temporarily. I think he is a perfect and healthy child The son is the most important. " "Otherwise, you won''t get anything. What''s the use?" "Let me interrupt Professor Johnson!" At this time, another voice came from the video: "I think we have made a fuss. According to our latest news, 1032 of the more than 3500 people who disappeared have returned." "Shen is not unique, so even if we don''t have to study him so deeply, we can have other goals. We''ve wasted too much time on this child!" As soon as he said this, many people immediately nodded and seemed to agree with this man''s words. But there are also objections. "But... He is really unique!" "We all have these people''s information in our hands, with an accuracy rate of more than 90%. I wonder if anyone has noticed that the basic distance between the place where they disappeared more than three years ago and the place where they reappeared now is no more than 50 meters! This is a very accurate range, but... Shen Tan, alone, disappeared in the aurora, but appeared in white Desert! " "Ladies and gentlemen... Why? I don''t think it''s a small problem. It''s worth studying. Secondly, among the more than 1000 people who came back, all the children haven''t shown anything unusual. Maybe they''re keeping it a secret, but the current result is that there''s no clue." "On the premise of excluding extorting confessions by torture, we don''t know anything now... When his eyes are black, I still think Shen Peng will be that special and unique breakthrough!" "To say the least, even if there is no Tao in the end, so what? We just pay more attention to him, but never say we want to put the eggs in one basket. These more than 1000 people, including their families, are already within our protection. Once the other world is doing something, we will know for the first time!" "In addition, please don''t forget the world we live in. The recent changes and various signs show that the purpose of these children''s return is definitely not simple. Therefore, we might as well wait and see the change instead of going out to scare the snake. I believe you must be curious?" With that, the man also sat down. For a moment, more than a dozen people in the video also began to think. Ten minutes later, I agreed with the latter. "Academician Liu, academician Han, next we hope you two can take good care of the child!" In the video, an old man looked at Liu Guomin and Han Cui and said. Chapter 678 "Yes! Please rest assured!" Liu Guomin and his wife nodded: "for so many years, we have always taken Xiaotan as our children. We will never let him get hurt!" "Thank you!" The old man sighed, with some recollection in his eyes, and finally shook his head: "if the couple were still there, maybe this would not have happened. Maybe we were really wrong in those years. If we continued to follow up according to their words, maybe there would be no such things today." Liu Guomin and Han Cui looked at each other and said nothing. There are some things, what''s the use of regret. It''s a foregone conclusion. Now the two of them just want to protect Shen and don''t want any more accidents to happen to him. This incident undoubtedly sounded an alarm for them! "Now, we should go home!" Liu Guomin looked at the fading sky outside and smiled, holding Han Cui''s hand tightly. "Yes! Go home!" Han Cui''s face showed a long lost smile. For more than three years, Han Cui and his wife have never had such a smile on their faces. "By the way, we have to buy some dishes Xiao Tan likes first! The child has been away for so long and doesn''t know whether he eats well!" "As soon as the boy came back, my status obviously dropped again..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their voices gradually faded away. Two sets of coats with famous brands of Liu Guomin and Han Cui were hung on the walls of the test base, but there was no record of them since then. In a university, two university professors Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu, who have disappeared for three years, appear on the campus again. Everything seems to have not changed at all! But everything... Seems to have changed a little more! At the moment, Shen Zhu hesitated for a long time in front of the clinic, and he didn''t know how to face the psychologist. Although he thought he had seen it, he would find it when he really stood here. It turned out that he would hesitate. Although he hasn''t contacted a psychologist, he knows something about it. That''s why Shen is hesitant... How can he open his heart to talk about something in the face of a complete stranger. What''s more, even if you say it, will others believe it? In the end, don''t you think you''re crazy? Shen has been standing here for more than three hours. However, just then the door suddenly opened and a middle-aged woman came out. She looked at Shen and smiled, "you should be my last guest? You''ve arrived tomorrow morning. Why don''t you come in? I almost thought I made a deposit in vain!" "Oh, Hello, excuse me, Dr. Su!" Looking at the man in front of him, Shen recalled the information he had searched. "I have surveillance here. In fact, I''ve been watching you for a long time." Dr. Su smiled and shook his head: "if you don''t suggest, call me aunt su." "Thank you!" Shen Chen walked into the room, but he was a little stunned. Because the decoration in the room is like walking into a teahouse, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the psychological clinic. "Psychiatrist, in fact, is a profession that is very excluded and puzzled. Compared with other doctors, it may not be recognized." Speaking, aunt Su came over with a can of tea: "in fact, I have other styles here. Do you want to choose?" Then I introduced several other rooms, each with different styles, Chinese and western, local characteristics, and even one of them was simulated into a tropical rain forest... It''s really hard to imagine how these things were built in the room. At the same time, I also understand that no wonder there is a charge of 30000 yuan an hour. It''s enough to touch these in front of me. "No, I like it here!" Shen Hu shook his head. Looking at the antique tea room, Shen felt vaguely that he had returned to the world of martial animals. Touching the tables, chairs and tea sets inside, I looked nostalgic. Before he knew it, Shen was relieved of his vigilance. Seeing this scene, aunt Su smiled and drew a check mark on the document on one side. Three hours ago, when Shen had just arrived here, she had found Shen in the monitor. Although it was only the first time we met, she saw something wrong with Shen''s spirit at a glance. As a senior psychologist, she instinctively felt that she wanted to refuse this business. For three hours, it was not only Shen''s hesitation, but also her. She could feel the restlessness and mania on Shen''s body even across the monitor. Generally speaking, such people will eventually be sent to a special hospital for isolation and treatment. But at last, looking at the struggle and contradiction in Shen''s eyes, she hesitated. Finally, after three hours of observation and a rough psychological description and analysis of Shen, the door was opened. As a doctor, she had to shoulder this responsibility and obligation. Looking at Shen Jian''s young, but weather beaten look, she finally decided to try. The first is to choose an environment that can let Shen Tan relax. She chose the right one. Traditional psychiatrist studios usually choose a very comfortable lounge chair, and then carry out some simple communication from shallow to deep. But according to the big data, when you sit in that recliner, you have given the patient a psychological hint... You have a mental illness. If it is an ordinary patient, it may be nothing. But if Shen Chen is so alert that he won''t believe you at all, I''m afraid he''ll turn around and leave as soon as he enters the house. He won''t give you a chance to say a second word. Therefore, through observation, she finally chose this antique tea room from some of Shen''s habits and details. "I don''t have any wine here, but I didn''t expect you to be young and greedy!" Aunt Su looked at the wine gourd on Shen''s wrist and couldn''t help laughing and said, "few people your age like these things." "I don''t like it, but... I''m used to it and it''s hard to change!" Shen Fu untied the rope, touched the wine gourd and said with a smile, "would you like to try it? You are the first person to taste my wine!" "It''s my first time to drink in the teahouse!" Although she said so, aunt Su did not hesitate to pour out the two cups of tea she had just made. After cleaning the cups, she put them in front of Shen Jian. At the same time, he added one more thing to his description of Shen Jian... He will not be bound by the rules, and he has the courage to break all the rules. This made her curious. It was just a child in his early twenties, but the feeling of talking always made people ignore his age and put him in an equal position with themselves. If you have to describe it, it is a little less childish at this age. Instead, it is more like an old man who has read all his life and is chatting about home. But to her relief, she and Shen had a good start. At least there was no rejection of her. However, his vigilance still needs to be pushed down slowly. But this is definitely not a thing overnight. It is difficult to let a person completely put down his vigilance and trust a stranger. Not to mention Shen Jian, who has reached a certain level of vigilance. This also made her a little confused about what kind of environment made a child like Shen Tan so alert and defensive. In his early twenties, he is a few years older than his daughter. I''m afraid it''s impossible to make him look like this for more than ten years, isn''t it? Drinking wine and chatting simply, Shen Tu didn''t take the initiative to say anything, aunt Su didn''t take the initiative to ask anything, and didn''t even beat around the bush. The two people''s Bureau seemed to be a pair of old friends who had forgotten to make friends for a long time, talking and chatting. From star entertainment to some experiences during this period, of course, there is no lack of the mysterious and terrible black fog that almost all the media have not let go. In a twinkling of an eye, it was two hours later. Shen Jian stood up and shook his head. The wine gas in his body dissipated in a moment. His eyes cleared again and looked at Aunt Su: "thank you very much for your help. I seem to be much better." "If you like, you can come here often!" Aunt Su smiled and shook her head: "after all, there are not many generous guests like you. Making money is so easy, but I''m very welcome!" Hearing this, Shen Tu smiled and said nothing more. When he came here, he knew that he seemed to think some things too simple. Because when you see a psychologist, the first thing to do is to reveal your true feelings and tell each other the secrets of your heart and the things you''ve been repressing. Otherwise, it''s useless. But unfortunately, Shen did not want to, or he could not say it at all. Therefore, this time to see a doctor is actually a wrong choice. But... To Shen''s surprise, this aunt Su is really a good doctor. Maybe she saw something, but she never took the initiative to dig deeply, and even skipped the topics he left over again and again. It was precisely because of this that Shen Tan talked with her for two hours. It seemed that they were idle chatting, but in fact, aunt Su was subconsciously enlightening and combing Shen Tan every time, which released her stuffy heart. This feeling made Shen Tan feel relieved. At least the negative pressure caused by the dark aura he absorbed in the white desert disappeared. Language communication seems ordinary, but it is the best way to vent. At the very least, it was very useful to Shen. Looking at Shen''s back as he left, aunt Su''s eyes were somewhat confused. Shen is a genius, at least in her opinion. No matter which aspect, he has far more than ordinary people''s opinions and insights. Even if he talks about some very strange things, he can say some extraordinary opinions. Chapter 679 But what made her wonder was that she didn''t know why once she talked to Shen about something that had happened in the past year or two, although he was very calm, she felt the uneasiness and confusion in Shen''s heart! This shows that Shen did not know, at least not clear. But these things can be said to have appeared in the news papers. Even if you don''t know, you should have heard of them! Unfortunately, Shen''s confusion is real. Although Shen has been hiding well, he still found some clues. Then, after chatting again, it was determined that during the past two or three years, Shen Peng seemed to have been imprisoned and was in a completely sealed environment. Otherwise, it could not have been such a situation of one asking and three knowing. As soon as she read this, she suddenly had an impulse to call the police. But the psychologist must abide by the psychologist''s confidentiality guidelines, which makes her a little helpless. She can see that Shen has a very serious mental illness, but unfortunately... At her level, it is almost impossible to enlighten Shen. I just hope Shen can''t do anything stupid! Turning around, I just wanted to close the door, but suddenly I found a big hand holding the door. A great force came. Before she could react, the door was pulled open. "Ms. Su Shuiyun, I''m sorry to disturb you." The visitor looked at Aunt Su with a serious face and said, "this is my certificate. Now please come with me. At the same time, we will search your home and seal all data and equipment. Please forgive me!" As he spoke, he quickly walked in behind him, and dozens of people began to act without saying a word. "Well trained!" Su Shuiyun, that is, aunt Su, can''t help narrowing her eyes when she sees this behind the scenes. She seems to know something when she recalls the speed at which Shen Jian left them with his front foot. The certificate is true, and no one has faked it. More importantly, aunt Su can see that these people who enter her home are not simple, and even have weapons around her waist! This let her know the seriousness of the matter, so she followed him out of her clinic without the slightest intention of resistance. However, he became even more curious about Shen''s affairs. Who is a teenager in his early twenties? After leaving the clinic, Shen felt that his whole life was much easier. He found a deserted rooftop again, eating and drinking while enjoying the starry sky at night. "Long time no see... Starry sky!" Shen Tan whispered to himself. The day after he came back from the world of Warcraft, but this was the first time he enjoyed the night so calmly. Taking out his mobile phone, Shen didn''t sleep all night. Instead, he made good use of the information resources of the network and integrated all the information that had happened in the main world for more than three years. When the sky dawned, Shen''s figure disappeared on the roof again. Yesterday, Shen chose the roof of this building mainly because it is only two blocks away from here. "Hello, how can I help you?" A man in a police uniform looked at Shen Peng for a moment, raised his head and asked. "Hello, I''m Shen Zhu. I don''t know if you have me in the population system. I had something wrong more than three years ago and my brain broke. I didn''t recover until recently, so I want to ask the police for help." Shen Jian stroked his head feebly, as if he were saying something. "Lost three years ago? Please come here with me to take notes. We will find and compare according to your appearance and information!" The police officer nodded when he heard Shen''s words and dealt with Shen''s "lost case" at the first time. "Professor Johnson, your inference is correct. He went to the police station." At the same time, the team members who had been monitoring Shen in the experimental base began to report. "Well, the child didn''t disappoint me!" Johnson pushed the gold wire glasses with a smile on his face: "in the next period of time, he should be very calm, but the trend must be fully mastered! Because during this period of time, it will be very important!" "Why is that, professor?" The assistant was puzzled when he heard what Johnson said. Obviously, it''s very stable. In that case, nothing important should happen, right? "The calm before the storm!" Johnson looked at Shen Zhu in the video, his eyes motionless and said, "these children have returned to our world. We can be sure that they are all real and there is no possibility of being replaced. Therefore, next we have to find out the reason why they came back!" "And Shen Jian... I have a hunch that it will be very important!" "At the same time, this is a smart boy! He knows very well that he must make complete preparations or plans before reaching anything! Now... Is the time for him to make plans. In this time, the first thing to do is to collect all kinds of data and find all kinds of things he needs, and in the process, what will be exposed, these cobwebs Horse tracks are what we need most now! " "It''s also the most important capital when we have a showdown with him one day!" With that, Johnson turned and left, "where''s the psychologist, Ms. Su? We need to talk." "Ah, she''s been in the reception room!" The assistant quickly opened his mouth and looked at Professor Johnson with adoration in his eyes. He could directly analyze so many things when he had never met. Johnson is not a top psychology expert professor in the world! Johnson just glanced at the little assistant''s eyes from the angle of the reflection of the glass on the door, and he had guessed the other party''s thoughts. Professor Johnson just shook his head. In fact, these are not what he observed through psychology. It''s just a simple transposition thinking. He changed himself into Shen''s current thinking mode and came up with the most secure method. Of course, there is also a certain psychological concern! But Shen didn''t know yet. At the moment, he came up with a way after a whole night. As a result, it was seen by people. Soon after experiencing a handful of tea from the police station, Shen was told that he had found his information, which was exactly the same as what he had told before. Then he gave Shen a phone call and left the room. Holding his cell phone, Shen''s fingers trembled and pressed each number. This string of numbers has been the most in Shen''s mind in more than three years. Countless times, he had fantasized that everything that happened around him was an illusion. When he woke up, he could see that the table was full of food waiting for his parents. But the reality is the opposite. Now, today... What he dreams of accomplishing is finally coming true. But the more this time came, the more he couldn''t open the door. It is for this reason that he has not taken the initiative to contact and wants to do all this through the police. But obviously, the police returned this right to themselves by chance, and very considerate let him alone in a quiet room. With a deep sigh, Shen''s trembling fingers slowly pressed the dial out key. A short bell rang in his ear. Shen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his heart beat faster than ever! The inexplicable excitement and uneasiness made Shen suddenly seem dumb and wanted to shout loudly, but his throat seemed to be blocked by 10000 tons of giant things. However, when the phone was connected and a familiar sound came from the receiver, Shen''s eyes were out of control and tears flowed out. "Hello? Who!" "Mom!!!" In the past three years and more, this is the voice that Shen Tan missed most! But... Three years! The bloody days of the past three years made him feel that it was countless times longer than 300 years! That should be the most familiar voice. It gradually became strange and finally completely forgotten, which made Shen Chen wake up in pain when he was in countless dreams. Now, he really heard his parents'' voice, which made Shen''s heart mixed for a moment, and the whole heart collapsed in an instant. "Mom... I''m Xiao tan. I''m back!" "Son, son?" At the other end of the phone, Han Cui is also today''s Shen Roushu, and tears burst down in an instant. "What? Our son found it?" Shen Jian also heard his father''s voice on the phone. His tears kept flowing, but suddenly his whole heart seemed to settle down. The wandering boat seemed to have found a harbor to rely on. That feeling is something you can''t experience and understand before you lose it. But now Shen has a deep understanding of this. But today... He finally got home. After a simple communication, Shen Hung up and asked the police officer to return his mobile phone to express his thanks. At the same time, there was this new ID card and his real name telephone card. After sorting everything out, the police also arranged a hotel near the police station for Shen to rest and wait for Shen''s parents the next day. Feeling everything around him, although it was daytime, Shen Tan lying in bed quickly entered his dream. All the pressure and shackles in his heart seemed to disappear at this moment. This relaxed feeling made Shen Tan feel like he had not seen him for a long time. On the other side, Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu booked tickets for the first time and went to the city where Shen Zhu was located. Although I had known about Shen''s return for a long time, up to this moment, the two people are really the most excited moment! No matter what happened in the past three years, but now... Their son is back, that''s enough. Everything else is unimportant. Even if the world is destroyed in the next second, as long as the three of them are together, there is nothing to fear. After more than ten hours of sleep, Shen felt a little confused. But when I opened my eyes, I was still stunned "Dad... Mom..." Looking at his parents who suddenly appeared in front of him, Shen was stupid. Finally, he just spit out two hoarse and low words in his instinctive mouth. Chapter 680 Countless scenes appeared in their dreams, but now they appear. Although they know this is not a dream, they subconsciously pinch their thighs. Because this scene has really appeared too many times. "My son..." Shen Roushu couldn''t help but Miss Shen when she saw him wake up. She rushed over and saved him, and then began to cry bitterly. "Mom, mom..." Shen felt his mother''s embrace, and his tears couldn''t help flowing down bit by bit. "Finally... Finally back..." Shen Jian whispered in his heart. It''s really great. "Pa!" Just then, his father Shen Xiao suddenly waved his hand and gave him a hard blow on the head: "smelly boy, do you know how your mother has lived these years? Do you know how sad we are!" Shen looked at his father. He just wanted to raise his hand and rub his head, but his mother had protected him first. Then he looked at his father fiercely: "you surnamed Shen, hit my son again. Believe it or not, my mother fought with you today!" "You... You..." Shen Xiao looked at his wife and seemed more angry, but he also knew the weight of his son in his heart, so he snorted angrily and went aside to smoke. However, the trembling hand proved the mood of being a father at the moment. "Mom, it''s okay. Dad doesn''t hurt!" Shen Hu smiled and looked at his parents in front of him with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. Such a feeling... Long time no see. For a moment, Shen was held in his mother''s arms and whispered to him what had happened in the past three years. Every word was like a knife in Shen''s heart. You can imagine what your parents were like at that time. They felt extremely guilty and remorse for their unfilial behavior in the past three years. "Well, well, now my son is back. Why do you say so much useless!" Shen Xiao dropped his last cigarette and came up to Shen Jian: "go and wash, put on the clothes your mother bought for you, and the three of us will go to dinner!" "Hahaha, I have to have a big meal!" Shen Hu laughed and said, "I''ve been so tired in recent years!" Shen''s excuse had already been said before when he was in the police station. Three years ago, I went to see the aurora with my classmates, but I didn''t expect to meet the tower defense and fall into the ice cave. When he woke up again, he had been rescued by foreign scientific research teams. Later, because he broke his head, he was confused. He didn''t come back here until he found his memory recently. "Go and see if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll buy it for you!" Shen Roushu rubbed Shen''s head and smiled. If only her son came back, she didn''t care about everything else. Looking at his new clothes, Shen Hu smiled, nodded and hurried into the bathroom. Looking at her son''s back, Shen Roushu couldn''t help crying on her smiling face. "Well, well... Everything is over. It''s good if the child comes back, it''s good if he comes back!" Shen Xiao patted his wife on the back and comforted. "I feel bad when I think of the hardships the child has suffered in recent years! If the team leader..." Before he finished, Shen Xiao hurriedly pressed his wife''s hand: "if we had followed the child, it wouldn''t have happened." Shen Roushu looked white, but she wasn''t saying anything, just tears kept flowing. While taking a bath, Shen was also very sad when he listened to his parents outside. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to spill such a lie. But to tell the truth, it will only make them more worried and sad. How can you bear it? Looking at himself with long hair in the mirror, Shen Tu tried to show a smile. Anyway, it''s really a happy thing to be back, isn''t it? If you are entangled in the past, you will only be deeply involved in it in the end, making those who worry about you more worried! But when he saw the new clothes his mother bought for him, Shen was stunned. Although it is August now, the weather is still muggy, so my mother bought a summer suit. But... It was not until this time that Shen found it difficult to find a piece of intact skin all over his body. From the body to the limbs, there is hardly a good place except the hands and face. All kinds of ferocious wounds climb on the body like centipedes. The terrible penetrating wound directly tore his whole stomach and looked like the grass blown up by a bomb. Although the wound had recovered, the scar remained forever. Touching every scar on his body, Shen Tu could clearly see its origin in his heart. "Mom, the clothes are too small for me to wear!" After washing his face hard, Shen came out with a smile in the stall he bought: "although you don''t think I''m thin, in fact, my clothes are full of tendon flesh, and my clothes and trousers are too small. Let''s go to dinner first! After dinner, can we go shopping and buy me a suit?" "Good, good!" Mother listened to Shen''s words and nodded with tears in her eyes. Then she walked out of the door with Shen''s arm. Shen Xiao was carrying a bag behind him, but his trembling arm and clenched fist showed the anger in his heart at the moment. Shen did not expect that when he entered the bathroom to take a bath, the door was not closed, but it was hidden. Shen Xiao, who was just finishing his package at the door, just saw Shen Tan full of all kinds of terrorist scars The shock to Shen Xiao at that moment was more severe than a blow in the head. Even at that moment, he had an impulse to turn around and meet the experimental base! What happened in a strange world alone in the past three years? It was so terrible and cruel! Recalling Shen''s unimaginable power, Shen Xiao''s heart seemed to be blocked by a huge stone. The heavy depression made it extremely difficult for him to even breathe. Three years ago, Shen was a child who had just finished the college entrance examination. Three years later, Shen seems to have become Superman. In just three years, Shen Xiao can imagine the efforts and hardships he has made. But when he saw it with his own eyes, Shen Xiao knew how painful it was. In particular, seeing Shen''s efforts to make himself laugh in the mirror made a father''s heart very sad. "What are you doing? I told you to make my son hungry. You''ll look good!" At this time, Shen Xiao''s ear suddenly hurt, and then he saw his daughter-in-law pulling his ear out. Shen Tan, on the other hand, was gloating and seemed very happy. "Hey, Shen Roushu, I tell you, if you dare to..." Before he finished, Shen Xiao hurriedly begged for mercy after his mother made a 360 degree rotation directly from 90 degrees: "wife, give me face! This smelly boy just came back. I have to re erect my father''s dignity, give me some face, face..." Watching his father being dragged into the elevator, Shen Tan''s smile grew a little louder. "It''s a good feeling!" With a whisper, Shen walked quickly into the elevator at the invitation of his mother. Next, Shen experienced a really peaceful and ordinary life. Along the way, don''t worry about any martial animals jumping out to hurt people, don''t worry about who will assassinate themselves, and don''t worry about whether there is poison in the food. In short, everything will restore the state they most yearn for! But... Shen felt his heart become empty and firm. Eating the big meal ordered by his mother, Shen felt his chest involuntarily. "If the little turtle is there, I''m afraid this portion should be multiplied by 100?" In addition, Shen felt a trace of discomfort. Walking on the road, I''m not used to places with many people. Some people inadvertently approach, subconsciously want to fight back first, inadvertently sweep their eyes from themselves, and always subconsciously want to hide. Everything seems to be out of tune with the world. If his mother hadn''t been holding her hand tightly for a moment, Shen Tu would have started when a girl with sprained feet just hit him. No one can understand the thrill of that moment. Taking a deep breath, Shen Tu managed to squeeze out a smile and continued to walk with his mother in the street. It was not until the evening that I returned to the hotel to rest. After a whole day, Shen found himself really out of tune with the world. Although three years of life is not long, it really has a great impact on yourself. So much so that in many cases, their subconscious reaction did not have time to go to the brain, and almost caused disaster. But Shen Jian understood... Next, he should adapt to his own life! Otherwise, I''m really afraid I''ll go crazy. However, as soon as he returned to the room, Shen Tan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly jumped up. Then he looked around vigilantly, and a strange feeling suddenly swept over his mind. Looking at the room where he had lived all night suddenly made him feel strange. Looked around, but found nothing. But the strange thread in my heart not only didn''t disappear, but became more strange. At the same time, Shen Jian also found that his room did seem to have been visited. Although it was only a doubt, he picked up the phone at the head of the bed and dialed it. The Tao explained that the service staff had cleaned up the room, but Shen remembered clearly that before he left, he pressed the non disturbing light at the door. It was impossible for anyone to disturb! He slowly returned to bed and lay down, but his mental power had spread out. Even a grain of sand in the whole room could not hide his perception, but he did not find any abnormality. When he opened his eyes to consider whether to change a room, he suddenly found a remote control on the TV cabinet not far away. Chapter 681 It seemed ordinary, but looking at the faint red dot, Shen came forward and directly crushed the remote control. "No! The other party found the monitor!" In the experimental base, Professor Johnson''s assistant suddenly changed his face. "Don''t panic, start filing!" "Yes!" Then a whole set of perfect aversion began to work. Soon, Shen told his parents and called the police. The police also seized the monitoring for the first time, locked a man sneaking in and out of the room and directly arrested him. At the same time, the hotel manager kept saying sorry to Shen. Shen didn''t say anything about it, just waved his hand. Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu looked at each other and suddenly understood something in their hearts. But some things, now that you have decided to leave, you shouldn''t meddle in anything. In the next game, it depends on who can get the upper hand between their son Shen Tu and the other party. Shen returned to the room and closed his eyes. I don''t know why, he always feels that everything is too smooth, but the thing is such a simple thing, and there seems to be no need to complicate it! After all, I am in the main world now. There are not so many intrigues and intrigues in the world of Warcraft. How can anyone want to deal with themselves! If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for bad luck. I ran into such a thing. "Luckily I''m not a woman, otherwise it would be a big deal!" Lying in bed, Shen soon fell asleep with tears. After breakfast the next morning, I just wanted to find a car to the airport, but I trembled the next second, and then ran to the top of the hotel for the first time. Because just at that moment, the basaltic trigger on Shen''s finger suddenly sent out a burning smell, and Shen felt a strange smell in the air for the first time! And more importantly, he is familiar with such changes! Seeing this, Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu quickly left the salute and ran with Shen. No matter what happened, they would not allow Shen to face it alone this time. However, Shen''s speed was too fast. When he entered the stairwell, almost in the blink of an eye, Shen had disappeared in front of him. "Take the elevator!" Shen Xiao frowned and said. On the other side, after standing on the rooftop, Shen looked up at the sky. His internal power was running quietly. His eyes were full of fine light. There was a hole in his eyes. He looked like a bottomless cold pool. But in Shen''s eyes, the whole space is full of Aura! "This... How is it possible!" Shen Tu, who recovered his internal power, looked at everything in front of him, slightly incredible and shocked. There is no Reiki in the main world. But now... It appears. This is not the dark aura in the white desert, but the real aura. It is the aura only possessed in the ancient times of the world of Warcraft. It is the kind only found in the ruins of the secret realm. The bright aura and the dark aura are completely integrated and have not been divided yet! "Overnight... Overnight, why did Reiki appear in the main world? Why did it happen?" Shen Tan''s face was a little pale. He looked at all this inconceivably. Although it is still very weak, or even almost unchanged, it would be very difficult for Shen to find out if there were no Xuanwu ring. This is only possible if it is rich to a certain extent! But now... There is Reiki in the main world, and it is the most authentic Reiki, something that even today''s wubeast world will not have! "Make a mess!" Sitting on the ground, Shen looked at all this with both eyes. The simple dark aura has affected the life and daily life of ordinary people in the main world. But if the complete Reiki fully recovers in the main world, it''s really hard to say what will happen one day. Reiki, what impact will it have on ordinary people, on biological plants... The consequences of these things will be unpredictable. At the thought of this, Shen''s heart sank. Shen Chen, who had originally wanted to live a quiet life for a few days, knew that it would be impossible next. The main world is born with aura, so you must find a way to master the trend of each step, and you must be fully prepared in all aspects! "Hoo... It seems that the peaceful days are over!" Looking at the blue sky and white clouds overhead, Shen could not help whispering to himself. "Xiao, Xiao Hu... What''s the matter with you? What are you doing at such a high place? Be obedient, come back... Come back quickly!" Shen Roushu became anxious when she looked at Shen''s dull clothes. "Ah? Mom... I''m fine!" Looking at his parents'' worried eyes, Shen wanted to slap himself. However, he knew that if he did so, it would only make them more worried about their situation. Therefore, Shen quickly stood up, smiled and walked towards his parents. "I just suddenly thought of something, so let''s have a look..." "You''re scared to death. Don''t do this in the future, you know!" Shen Roushu clutched Shen''s hand, as if she didn''t want to loosen it anymore. "OK! Should we go home? What time is the plane?" Shen Hu smiled, nodded and went out with his mother. Shen Xiao looked left and right on the rooftop alone, but found nothing. Finally, she could only look at Shen Hu suspiciously and follow them behind. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he could feel that it was definitely not that easy for Shen to run up! By car, to the airport, on the plane, everything seems to calm down. But a strange feeling appeared in Shen''s heart, as if danger was coming again. But at the moment, the plane has taken off, but nothing has happened at the same time. Everything seems to be just thinking too much. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, Shen was a little distracted... He couldn''t help thinking that he looked like a chick being carried around again and again. That was the first time he experienced the feeling of flying! But in a twinkling of an eye, I could fly independently. It''s just a pity that this is the main world, and Shen Tu doesn''t dare to try. Because of the limited internal power, there was insufficient aura before the main world, and the recovery of internal power was very slow. Therefore, flying, which consumes internal power violently, naturally can''t be done. Now, although the main world has aura, it is still not sufficient in a short time. At that time, it will not be able to fly for a long time, so naturally it will not work. However, just as Shen was distracted, a sudden cry of surprise came from his ear. "My God! What kind of strange bird is this? It''s too big!" A cry of surprise attracted everyone''s attention. Shen is no exception. Looking in the direction of the sound, Shen sees a child patting outside with a mobile phone. But now there is nothing. However, the picture in the mobile phone made many people cry out. This is the picture just taken by a child. It was soon found that just outside the plane, there were huge flying creatures with a body length of about two meters and at least six or seven meters away after spreading their wings! "News Kingfisher!" Just at a glance, Shen Jian saw what it was... A very common martial beast in the world of martial beasts, just like the woodpecker in the main world. However, it is very big, good at long-term flight and has the ability to resist the wind. "How is this possible!" Shen was shocked to see the video inside. The whole person was stunned! "News Kingfisher... How can this appear in the main world! Has the crack of space barrier reached this level?" Shen Tu sat there and said something to himself again, which made Shen Roushu more worried when she saw this scene. Shen Xiao wanted to observe Shen, so he heard Shen''s slight whisper, and the words "news Kingfisher" clearly entered his ears. The next second, the whole plane suddenly began to shake violently. It was clear that there was no cloud outside, but the plane seemed to be out of control. "Ding!" "Now please fasten your seat belts. The plane has encountered air turbulence. Please stay calm and listen to the arrangements of the flight attendants during this period!" The sound from the horn made many people''s mood compact. Although aircraft is the safest means of transportation, it is also... A tool with 100% mortality in case of accidents. After all, falling from a height of thousands of meters can still live, which is a plot that can only be played in the film. Reality, it won''t happen. Unfortunately, the so-called air turbulence seems very strange. Outside the fuselage, an invisible invisible airflow completely wraps the aircraft. Under the plane, it seems that there is an invisible hand that completely drags the plane! This series of strange things made the captain panic. "Is the fluctuation of aura a martial beast..." Shen Tu narrowed his eyes, and then closed his eyes. If he were alone, Shen would not take it to heart. However, with so many passengers on the plane and his parents, Shen Chen absolutely did not allow accidents on the plane. Silently, the internal power began to penetrate slowly along Shen Tan''s feet. Sure enough, the so-called air turbulence wrapped around the plane is the wind controlled by Kingfisher! The main reason why the plane is out of control is that the bird is doing tricks! In the news kingfisher''s view, the plane is like a toy, which makes it happy, so it will not let go. More importantly, it feels a lot of restless breath from the toy, which is deeply attracting it! However, at this time, a more huge internal force directly penetrated the power of kingfisher and rescued the aircraft from its power. "Tweet, tweet!!!" A harsh sound suddenly exploded. This time, even the people in the plane could clearly hear the harsh sound. "What is it called?" "Like a bird?" "It can''t be a monster!" For a moment, the already unstable mood became more nervous, and the passengers on the plane began to be in danger. Chapter 682 "Mom and Dad... It''s okay. Don''t worry!" Shen felt his mother''s clenched hands and his father''s worried eyes, and gently comforted them. And in his heart, he killed the Kingfisher. Originally, Shen was still considering whether to find a way to catch this guy, so that he might know something else. But after seeing his mother''s eyes, Shen did not hesitate to give it the decision of death penalty. The kingfisher''s cry just now is actually communicating with Shen Hu and asking him, a martial artist, to mind his own business. Inside the body, internal power surges again. The palm turned slightly, and the internal force gradually formed between the palms. Finally, Shen Tu beat it out. In an instant, if there was someone outside the plane, you would see that a young dragon suddenly appeared, and a deafening sound of dragon singing directly tore the news Kingfisher to pieces. However, the scene that followed surprised Shen. Because he had been releasing his mental power and sensing everything around him, he clearly felt that after he killed the news kingfisher, the news kingfisher''s body was like a piece of paper, completely broken and scattered, and finally dissipated directly! No flesh and blood feathers left or fell, so they disappeared abruptly. But what Shen can be sure of is that the moment he killed this guy, there was nothing wrong with the entity of Xun Kingfisher. Even when one palm fell, Shen can feel the fluctuation of internal force and blood flow in Xun Kingfisher! All this shows that the kingfisher is real, and it is definitely not an illusion or projection. But... Why did it suddenly disappear? Even in the air, there was no blood left! This doubt made me unable to be the same for a long time. At the same time, another doubt came out... That is, this Kingfisher seems to be an adult martial beast, so why not spit out people? The guy''s cry just now is not human! This time, Shen was even more confused. But anyway, this crisis is over. The plane was finally completely controlled by the pilot after a rapid landing of kilometers. The good news from the radio relieved everyone. "Well, mom, there''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry!" Shen Jian comforted his mother and said with a smile, "how can our luck be so bad!" "Go, you child, don''t say such unlucky words!" Shen Roushu knocked Shen tan on the head and then said, "have a good rest after you go home. By the way, I don''t know what you plan for yourself next?" "Plan?" Shen was slightly stunned, but then it rang... He is now 21 years old. Go to school? Shen''s instinctive rejection is not that he doesn''t want to go to school. After all, he yearned for college life very much. But... At the thought of his current state, the feeling of walking into the ivory tower is obviously incompatible with himself. At that time, if you can''t control it, the situation will be very bad! Therefore, Shen Chen instinctively resisted campus life. "Go to school!" At this time, Shen Xiao suddenly opened his mouth. "Xiao Tan, your grades are good. Let''s have a simple test later. I don''t think it''s a problem to just last one!" "Yes, yes!" Shen''s mother also nodded, and then shook Shen''s hand excitedly: "do you know that you were the top science scholar in our province in those years! How many TV stations are waiting to interview you!" Looking at his parents'' happy appearance, Shen''s originally resistant heart softened again. "But I should be too late for this year''s college entrance examination? The results three years ago should not be recognized by any school." Shen Xuan frowned. "Don''t worry. I''ll call my tutor later. It should be able to solve this problem. However, it''s not necessarily what department it is." Shen Xiao looked at him and said. "It doesn''t matter. It''s already very good. I''ve been looking forward to campus life. As for what major is not important!" Shen Hu thought for a moment, then shook his head. "Yes, anyway, with our Xiaotan''s IQ, we can catch all majors! It''s a big deal. After two years of study, we''ll transfer to another department or Kaobo, and then mom will take you!" Shen''s mother smiled proudly. From childhood to adulthood, Shen Chen really didn''t let the two worry about learning. Although learning was very boring, Shen Chen really had a talent in this field. Three years ago, Shen became the first prize in Science in the whole province and the second highest in Science in China. I don''t know how many people envy him. But it''s a pity that who went on a trip with friends in his hometown and finally disappeared for three years! It was a great news at that time. Many multimedia and newspapers reported it for a long time. Especially after learning about the journey of Shen Hu and Ding Lei, it brought a lot of legendary colors to the aurora. But when Shen and Ding Lei are missing, they are missing. Although it attracted much attention, it soon subsided in the end, and everyone was only sad about the loss of such a genius. These things were also known to Shen in his mother''s mouth later. However, after knowing his original college entrance examination results, he not only raised his eyebrows: "I''m only second? Who''s the first?" "It''s a child called daytime. The year before last, he found me through their school tutor and hoped I could become his graduate tutor. However, because of the state at that time, he didn''t have the heart to take it. He didn''t want to harm people''s children, so he refused." Speaking of this, Shen Roushu''s tone is still a bit regrettable. After all, if you can teach such a talented student, it should be a very good thing, right! Shen felt a little more guilty about his mother. He knows his parents very well. They have spent their whole life on education and academia. If it weren''t for their own relationship, they wouldn''t be like this. "In that case, I''ll try to graduate as soon as possible and put myself under Professor Shen''s door! Since Professor Shen lost a genius, I''ll make up for it with this genius!" Shen Peng patted his chest and smiled. "Talk big!" Shen Xiao listened to his words and couldn''t help humming coldly. Their husband and wife are professors of astronomy and biology respectively. They have a great reputation in their respective fields. They are both scholars who can stabilize the top three in the domestic field. It goes without saying that students who can be liked by them have natural talents. Although their son is really good, as parents, they know this very well. But it''s a little close to the child called day. Shen Xiao also happened to see a day because of an accident. But that''s why I''m more impressed. That''s a really talented boy! "By the way, do you know where Xiao Lei has gone?" At this time, Shen Xiao suddenly said, "just last night, we were going to invite Lao Ding. Today, when our two families celebrated, we learned that Lao Ding''s family had moved away, and at Xiao Lei''s strong request." "Moved away?" Shen was slightly stunned. Then he jumped up and looked at his father: "Dad! You said... You said Lei Zi came back? He... Also came back?" "Yes? What''s the matter?" Shen Xiao nodded slightly, but his heart began to turn quickly. From Shen''s tone and manner, we can see that there is something wrong between them. But I can''t tell what''s wrong. "Xiao Lei said he was with you all the time. You two lost your memory, but later they separated... Why are you so excited!" Shen Roushu pulled Shen Tan down and apologized to the people around her. "Ah... Right, wrong!" When Shen returned to his senses, he nodded and hurried to sit down safely. However, the excitement in my heart is unspeakable. "Is Leizi back?" In this regard, Shen Peng expressed great joy. But soon doubts came back to me! That is, how did Ding Lei come back? The gate of time and space? Unlikely! Then there is only one possibility... That is poor and strange! Although I don''t know what method was used, it must be a ghost made by poor Qi who loosened Lei Zi back. "No! I must see him after getting off the plane!" Shen made a decision soon. In any case, I can feel at ease after meeting Ding Lei. Even if you put aside other things, it''s not easy to see a guy with the same experience. After all, the electors sent back are sent back to their respective countries and regions. They are electors all over the world. They don''t know each other. Who knows when they can meet one! Therefore, Shen was very excited to see Ding Lei. Two hours later, the plane landed slowly. After opening the door, the first thing I saw was a lot of medical staff. After all, the plane had an accident. No matter how, check every passenger and make sure there is no problem before I am allowed to leave. However, everyone issued a physical examination card and asked them to go to the designated hospital for re examination seven days later to avoid any hidden injuries. After all, such things are very common. If there is a lawsuit at that time, the airlines will be in trouble. Shen didn''t care about this. After all, he knows his body too well. But I didn''t want to see the worried look of my parents around me, so I registered and left. However, in a place where Shen Jian did not find it, Shen Xiao quietly passed a pen in his hand to a doctor in a white coat. The two exchanged a little from beginning to end, but completed this incomparable tacit cooperation. You know, Shen''s perception is very strong, especially when he is so close, he can''t hide the slightest change around him. Sitting in his car, Shen looked at Shen Xiao and said, "Dad, let''s go to Lei Zi''s house first. I think..." "What do you think? I knew you didn''t listen to me on the plane... Lao Ding''s family suddenly moved. They suddenly moved away last night. I didn''t even get through the phone. Later, I learned it through his company''s assistant." Shen Xiao has no good airway. "Moved?" Shen was a little stunned, and then he came back to himself. "Where did this... That go?" Shen Tu tangled his way. "I don''t know. I haven''t asked yet." Shen Xiao, who originally wanted to start the car, had to give him his mobile phone. I looked for Ding Lei''s father''s phone, but it turned out to be a shutdown tone. Then it was Ding Lei''s mother, and the result was still the same. Call Ding Lei, but it''s empty. At this moment, Shen was at a loss. Sitting in the back seat, the whole person was stupid. He couldn''t understand what was going on. "Xiao Tan, is something wrong with you and Xiao Lei?" Shen''s mother hesitated for a moment, came up to look at Shen and asked softly. "Nothing, nothing..." Shen Tan looked stiff and then shook his head. Seeing this, Shen''s mother wanted to ask something, but looking at Shen Xiao''s eyes in the rearview mirror, she still didn''t say anything more. However, both of them knew that Shen had indeed changed a lot this time. The child has finally grown up, and there is really no need to tell them about some things. But Shen Roushu still doesn''t adapt to such growth. It''s too sudden and too regrettable. Unfortunately, in the process of Shen''s growth, in the most important three years, they were not able to accompany him Shen can feel his parents'' caution, but he doesn''t know how to eliminate such estrangement. We can''t tell about the world of Warcraft. Shen just doesn''t want them to worry about anything, let alone bring unknown dangers. But it''s not a way to keep going like this. For a moment, Shen suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have met so early. Maybe it''s the best time when he solves all these strange phenomena in the main world! Chapter 683 But after so long without seeing his parents, how could Shen Tan not miss them at all. Anyway, now that you''re back, don''t think about these things. When he got home, Shen looked at everything he was familiar with and couldn''t help crying from the corners of his eyes. I don''t know how many times I have seen such a scene in my dream, but when I finally woke up, everything turned into nothing. "Have a good rest. Your father and I went downstairs to buy vegetables. Today, mom made you your favorite braised ribs!" After a brief sorting, Shen Roushu smiled at Shen Chen, who was still standing foolishly. "Ah... HMM! I''ve been thinking for a long time!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded. Looking at the joy on his mother''s face, all the worries and troubles in his heart dissipated. Listening to the sound of locking the door, Shen put down everything silently and returned to his room. Looking at the familiar environment and the awards on the wall, Shen couldn''t help feeling thousands of things. In the end, he just shook his head... Everything has changed. Looking at his old exercise book in the bookcase, Shen Peng scratched his head. He felt that if he was allowed to take the exam once, he might not be able to pass the exam. During the three-year gap period, you let him talk about the fastest fighting skills and techniques, and he can speak out without hesitation. But if it was learning... Shen suddenly understood Ding Lei''s pain as a learning slag. Taking a deep breath, Shen turned around and washed first. Then he simply cleaned up the room. Although everything in the room remained the same as it was in that year, it didn''t move at all. But now Shen has long been used to such an environment and life. Therefore, there must be changes. At the same time, Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu, who went out to buy vegetables, stopped when they saw Johnson coming face to face as soon as they walked out of the community. Johnson smiled and nodded at them and came forward: "I''m here to apologize. I didn''t want to bring him any stimulation, but we really didn''t expect his anti reconnaissance consciousness to be so strong!" "What do you want us to say?" Shen Xiao looked at Johnson and said faintly. "As a member of group x, we can understand what you do. But if you are a parent, I''m sorry... No matter what reason you monitor Xiaotan, we don''t agree!" Shen Roushu looked at Johnson and said, "our husband and wife respect and appreciate you very much. Because it''s your suggestion that makes the meeting go to the side we want to see. But we also hope you can let go of Xiao Peng. No matter who he is or what he has done, it''s really not important to us!" "Great family affection, I understand very well!" Johnson nodded: "but you should also know that the surveillance is not only Shen Jian. The more than 1000 children who came back are under our surveillance. Some guys have even contacted them secretly, and even used some tough measures and means!" "In fact... You know these things better than me. In my opinion, Shen is very special! Of course... I''m sorry to use such words to describe him!" Looking at the angry expressions of Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu, Johnson hurriedly apologized and said he didn''t mean any harm. "I''m really curious about Shen. I believe you know... Shen is definitely a special one, so it''s better for me to do this than others. At least, I won''t hurt him... Won''t I?" Johnson looked at Shen Xiao and his wife and explained. "This..." the couple looked at each other and finally felt helpless. Indeed, as Johnson said, there are some things that they can''t decide. Even if the light is blocked, what about the dark? Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is... They can''t protect Shen Jian! Johnson, at least, can be a temporary ally, or an alarm! Under the interference of really unstoppable power, he can give two people a call! At a glance, although we don''t want such a thing to happen, we must be prepared for it. "All right!" Shen Xiao looked up at Johnson: "but we have a word in advance. We can exchange what we need with you, but you must also ensure the safety of Xiaotan. At the same time, we must turn a blind eye to what you do, but the tail must also be handled well. If you can''t cover it up perfectly, don''t blame us!" "Don''t worry, the hotel was really an accident! But first of all, we must find out the changes in Shen Hu! How strong is his strength, otherwise we will be unable to move!" Johnson said. "What strength..." Shen Xiao touched his chin and looked at Johnson with a smile: "don''t you know? Apart from what Xiao Tan did in the white desert, you can''t detect the abnormalities on the plane?" Johnson shook his head when he heard it: "I really came to meet you because of something on the plane." "But you are mistaken... At the moment of the plane accident, we really didn''t get any news. When there was a problem in the plane''s navigation, a strong magnetic field suddenly appeared, interfering with the signal transmission in the space around the plane. Even the satellite didn''t escape, so we can only decipher the black box for this aviation incident!" "But I feel that the black box should be useless!" "Go and check Xiao Tan''s seat. Maybe you''ll find something!" With that, Shen Xiao took Shen Roushu and went straight over. There was no longer half a minute to stay. It seemed that they and Johnson were just ordinary strangers. "Plane seat?" After hearing this, Johnson quickly picked up the phone. At the same time, he decided to start customizing Shen''s protection plan! Judging from what the hotel showed that day, Shen''s anti reconnaissance ability was beyond imagination, and his vigilance towards his surroundings was outrageous. Therefore, I don''t know how much more difficult it is to monitor Shen. Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Johnson finally decided to mobilize all electronic devices with the highest authority and monitor Shen Zhu in a staggered way! Because if it is an employer, he thinks it may be exposed faster and more at a glance! This can be seen from Shen''s previous performance. Even with an inadvertent glance, Shen can accurately lock the other party, let alone send someone to monitor. In today''s society, the most important thing in the streets is the camera. Whether for civilian or official use, these ubiquitous cameras are like heavenly eyes staring at you all the time. As for why not use satellites to follow, there is no way to deal with emergencies in a short time. But in the long run, even the richest man in the world does not have the financial resources to support it! Even though Shen Tan is important and special, if it is not necessary, hundreds of satellites will not be used to monitor Shen Tan''s every move. And it''s no problem to use these ubiquitous heavenly eyes. He watched Shen''s every move and inferred Shen''s purpose and everything. Turning around, Johnson walked into a cafe. A middle-aged woman had been waiting for a long time. "Then, the next thing, please." "Never mind, Professor Johnson." The woman shook her head. "To tell you the truth, I''m curious about everything about the child, so it''s nothing." "But Ms. Su, you should know that the other party''s force value is far higher than that of human beings, so you must consider the worst plan for some things. The mood is unstable, and there is a second personality we have never seen. No one knows whether there will be any extreme reaction!" Johnson looked at the woman in front of him and said. "I didn''t expect... There are so many things hidden in this world. It turns out that the world we always think we know is just a surface or even an illusion!" After a sip of coffee, the woman was quite moved. This man is no one else. He is the doctor of the private psychological clinic Shen found on the Internet... Aunt Su! Her full name is Su Huizhen. She is a first-class psychologist in China. She is also famous internationally. It was because of this that Johnson invited her to join his team and become a member of the group. After understanding the whole story, she could not help but have a great interest in Shen Jian, the target character. Therefore, she would not miss such a good opportunity. On the other side, Shen Tan, after finishing everything, soon entered the cultivation! Now, the whole Reiki has appeared in the main world. Although it is very rare and weak, with the Xuanwu trigger, a large number of people were soon gathered for Shen Tan to absorb. This is a real aura. It''s far from being cut. When he was inside the ruins of the secret land, Shen was curious. However, when it is transformed into internal force with continuous absorption, the real qualitative change is found! The richness and quality of internal force are far from what we could compare before. If he absorbs the complete Reiki to practice in the long run, he is sure that when he is in the realm of King Wu, he may just directly defeat the ordinary Emperor Wu in the world of Wu beast. At this moment, Shen Tu finally understood why the four holy beasts and the four fierce beasts were so powerful. In addition to their less said realm, the more important thing is Aura! Whether it is a contractor or a martial beast, the most important foundation is internal power. And how does internal force come into being? It''s formed by absorbing a lot of Reiki and using the skill to assist. Weak internal power is the root of everything. It''s just a pity... The world of Warcraft has no such pure and complete aura, and the cut aura can''t be integrated. Only the Lord world! At this point, Shen suddenly seemed to understand something, but he flashed away so fast that he didn''t catch it. Looking at the perfect state of his martial arts teacher, Shen Hu sighed deeply. If the little turtle is still there, he should be in the Wuling realm now, but the strength that erupts after the combination can definitely threaten the contractor of the wuzun realm! Chapter 684 Without the martial beast, Shen''s strength now is only the martial arts realm. However, Shen is not worried about this! Because he has a feeling that with the help of Xuanwu trigger, his strength may not be weaker than those complete contractors. More importantly, he is sanctified in the flesh! Pure physical strength and defense are unparalleled! Although I fought in the ruins of the secret land, I was very miserable and even died. But... Don''t forget what a group of guys they are. Now Shen Peng thinks he is lucky to survive from a group of perverts! Now, is it your turn to bully others? As soon as the idea came up, Shen could not help but crack his mouth and laugh as if there were no one else. Frightened, Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu, who had just entered the room, hurried to leave their fruits and vegetables and ran into Shen''s room. "Er... Dad... Mom..." Shen Tu looked at them awkwardly. He didn''t have to guess what they thought. However, Shen had nothing to do with it. "If I say I''m okay, do you believe it?" "Ha ha..." Shen Xiao looked at each other, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then walked out of the room. But in Shen''s ear, he could hear the conversation between his parents. "Old Shen, isn''t our little fan still beautiful?" "I don''t think the child will be stupid, will he? No, I have to ask my friends in medical school later and let them have an expert consultation!" "Yes, I can find it, too. It seems that two of my classmates are experts in brain surgery. Let''s take Xiao Peng to have a look in a few days!" Shen Tan in the room listened to the conversation between his parents, who thought they were careful, and smiled bitterly. "It seems that you should pay more attention at home in the future!" Shen Hu shook his head helplessly, but he was not saying anything. After all, he has been missing for more than three years. Shen can understand his parents'' thoughts and concerns, but unfortunately, he has no way to quickly dispel his parents'' worries. In that case, let''s follow the two old people''s mind and let time prove it! He went out of the room and looked at the busy figure in his parents'' kitchen. Shen Tu smiled and washed his hands. He also went in. "Mom and Dad, I''ve learned some dishes in the past three years. How about you two old people!" As he spoke, Shen Tu joined in. Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu looked at each other, and a trace of tears appeared in their eyes. Looking at Shen Tan, who had grown up, they felt infinite emotion. On the dinner table, a family of three enjoyed a long lost tranquility. Eating the food cooked by his parents, Shen felt ripples in his heart. The most rare thing was that his father allowed himself to drink a glass of wine, and the smile on Shen''s face was even more prosperous. Although the wine was very ordinary, the invisible recognition made Shen fully realize what father''s love was. It may not be as tolerant and gentle as maternal love, but it is your safest harbor. After dinner, the three members of the family sat on the sofa and watched TV. It was simple and ordinary, but at this moment, whether it was Shen tan or Shen Xiao or Shen Roushu, they had dreamed for three years before they got the result of Taoism. At ten o''clock in the evening, if there is nothing to do, it is basically the time for Shen''s family to go to bed. Two hours later, Shen''s room quietly opened a gap, but it soon closed again. The couple looked at each other and shook each other''s hands. How scared, all this is a dream. Wipe away the tears and they hug each other back to the room. At this time, Shen also opened his eyes and slowly stretched out his hand from under the pillow. Instinctive reaction made him almost attack all creatures close to him. But fortunately, I restrained myself in the end. Looking at the Beiming Dao like a pendant, Shen Peng shook the rope and kept turning around in his hand. Two hours of sleep, or rest, is more appropriate. It''s because Shen Chen seldom takes the initiative to go to bed now. Just rest can relax the body and mind, which is the same as sleeping, so there is no need. "It''s a long night. I really don''t want to sleep!" Shen Jian sighed softly. "Oh? If so, would you mind finding something to do?" After several days of rest, Daoling obviously woke up again. As for Dao Ling, Shen Tu doesn''t really reject him anymore. Although this guy is always greedy for his body, it''s good to have such a guy who can talk, especially in the case of the main world, so Shen''s rejection of it gradually decreased. Of course, this does not mean that vigilance has weakened. "I tell you, don''t make trouble for me! Now this is the main world, and you should feel the changes in the air? As long as I''m not close to the area around the white desert, you won''t be swallowed up by the dark Aura!" Shen Tu whispered to the Dao spirit. Even he could do it with the help of Xuanwu. Therefore, Shen Tu believed that the single screen Beiming Dao could not absorb or bear such high-quality aura. It''s like a normal person who suddenly starts eating ginseng, pilose antler and Cordyceps sinensis every day. You fill the jar every minute. Believe it or not? Therefore, even if you know this is a good thing and want to eat it into your stomach, you can only give up in the end. And Beiming Dao is like this at the moment. The five inch Beiming Dao sent out a faint light and slowly floated to Shen: "you may not feel the change of the main world!" "What do you want to say!" Shen Tan frowned. "I just felt a strange wave outside, but I didn''t catch it. It wasn''t a dark aura, nor was it a contractor or a martial beast, but it gave me an uneasy feeling. There seemed to be something!" Dao Ling looked at Shen Jian and said, "only I or Wu beast can feel these things!" "Oh?" Shen Jian listened to Dao Ling''s words and subconsciously narrowed his eyes: "so... What do you want?" "Whether the people of the Lord world or the creatures of the martial animal world, what does their life and death have to do with me?" Dao Ling sneered. He could see that Shen TU was very satisfied with the tangles he showed at the moment. "But... I''m also very interested in the Lord''s world. If you promise to take me out occasionally, maybe I can help you find it!" Listening to Dao Ling''s suddenly changed tone, Shen felt something in his heart. But he also knew that this was not the time. If he pressed questions now, he would only get nothing or lie! In that case, it''s better to promise first and take the rest slowly later. After all, there is a need for it now. He was also curious about the strange smell of the Lord''s world. If it does appear, it is impossible to hide it from him. But Shen did not feel it just now, which made him feel something wrong. After changing his clothes, Shen took a sip of wine, adjusted his body, quietly opened the window, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared directly into the room. In the moonlight, Shen was like a shadow running in the dark. Of course, Shen was also wary of the camera, so he carefully avoided it all the way. After all, once he was found, he couldn''t tell. But what Shen did not know was that all the cameras in the city had long regarded him as the primary target. Although his departure was silent, no one found his trace. However, the moment Shen left home, there was no figure in the hot camera in the room. Naturally, he got the first report and attention. Soon, Johnson appeared in front of the video, looked at the front and back images, and finally went to the balcony to look at the endless darkness and lowered his head. "Check what happened in the whole city tonight. Everything is fine. I want it all!" "Yes!" For a moment, because of Shen''s disappearance, the whole special action team began to be busy again. At the moment, under the guidance of Beiming Dao, Shen came to an abandoned parking lot in the suburbs. However, to his amazement, he was slightly stunned by the few people below. It is not knowledge, but the feeling given to him by these people. It is clear that they are ordinary people, and there is no sense of internal power in their breath, but they have a strange power. Their eyes are red and pale, but they are somewhat fierce and ferocious. More importantly, the two abandoned cars were directly overturned in an instant. "Asshole! This is the starting price! We have paid the deposit for solid liquid, and now there are only four?" A man''s voice was a little angry. He had just made the huge moving boulder. It turns out that the Lord world doesn''t know when to start... There are so many people! On the surface, they seem to be no different from ordinary people, but when night comes, the whole image will change greatly. His face is pale and his eyes are scarlet. He looks like he is malnourished, but in fact he has a very powerful and terrible power for no reason! The source of this force is also unknown. However, everyone who has this power has become very terrible. With the rapid growth of this power in the body, their bodies have cracks. It gives people the feeling that it looks like a dry river bed with deep cracks. Severe pain, itching, torture people almost unbearable! Finally, many people choose to die. However, when chosen by this force, no one is willing to refuse such temptation! Who doesn''t want to have the terrible power of non-human and the master of the night? Money? Right? Women? Isn''t that a poke? Therefore, knowing that they might pay the price of death, these people did not hesitate. In a short period of more than a month, there are such phenomena all over the world! However, maybe this is just the beginning, so they are very low-key and know that it is not the time to expose for the time being. Chapter 685 But soon, some people couldn''t hold on. In the face of the temptation to poke your hand, who wants to go on? However, at this time, something called solid liquid, I do not know when, quietly spread. Solid liquid, as the name suggests, is a kind of liquid that can consolidate the body and make the body stronger. No one knows where it came from, and no one knows when it began to appear... But every night filmmaker suddenly knows the news and the method of use! Night shadow people are the names given to themselves by those who have gained great power, because they can only have this inhuman power when night comes, so they call themselves the shadow at night! It means that everywhere, all darkness will belong to them! After listening to these people''s words and some information revealed in the conversation, Shen Jian simply analyzed it and frowned slightly. "Is it difficult... The main world is not as simple as we thought? Otherwise, how can such extraordinary power exist?" "I don''t know!" The voice of Dao Ling sounded in Shen''s heart: "you are the people of the Lord world, and I don''t know it." "However, the strength of these guys is really a little strong. If calculated according to this strength, at least they have the strength of Wu Shi?" "Almost!" Shen Hu nodded: "but I found that I can''t perceive the specific strength of these guys. If I didn''t see them with my own eyes, even if they passed by me, I can only feel that they are a group of strange people!" Indeed, this was what surprised Shen most. Obviously has great power, but why can''t you notice it at all? If it hadn''t been for the buyer''s sudden outburst, Shen felt that at most it would have been something like black trading and black eating. But now it seems that I have discovered some secrets! "What now?" Dao Ling smiled. "It''s none of your business, Gao Gao..." before he finished, a light suddenly flickered in the distance. This color, this time, this place, even a three-year-old child knows it''s a police car! Shen, who was condescending, found that the other party seemed to be a kind of police officer patrolling. In order to avoid anything happening at night in such a remote abandoned car factory, police officers usually included it in one of the places patrolling at night. But obviously, it annoys the following guys. But also from this point, it exposed the clue that they are not locals! Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and watched these people turn into a dark shadow. After he rushed directly to the police car, he took out a towel from the dragon bracelet and surrounded his face. Then he waved the Beiming knife and rushed directly! With the experience of the world of Warcraft, Shen had already seen through a lot of darkness in the world. He can turn a blind eye to these guys'' inexplicable transactions, but he can''t watch no one suffer. What''s more, what these guys did made Shen Tan suddenly frown. Even the police did it, and it''s obviously not the first time for them to do such a thing. "After being used to surpass the power of ordinary people, do you think you can forget yourself?" With a whisper, Beiming Dao burst out and attacked with an invisible blade. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The five night shadows were instantly cut off, lifted from the state of dark shadow and fell to the ground. "What''s going on? Who are you?" Watching Shen Tan jump down from a few meters high and hold the shape of a long knife, they were surprised! "You, are you a warrior!" Shen Tan, who had already become heartless, had originally planned to use his hand to kill him. But after hearing this guy''s words, he stopped immediately. Warrior! These two words are not ordinary! When he was in the world of Warcraft, Shen Peng was also curious. Later, through understanding, we gradually found that although most human contractors call themselves wuzhe, this root does not come from wubeast world, but from the main world! In the native address of world of Warcraft, it is still a contractor. However, with the passage of time, there is no boundary between the two names, and they both have the same meaning. But in fact, the origin of the word "Wu zhe" was the first batch of Tianxuan who went to the main world at that time! It was an era of contention among a hundred schools of thought. The four holy beasts almost came to the moment of life and death. At that time, the power of the main world was not weaker than that of the world of Warcraft. It was precisely for this reason that the four holy beasts could not choose to let the chosen one come, but directly came to the main world and negotiated with a group of powerful people in the main world at that time. Finally, the warriors of the main world came to the world of Warcraft and left the legend of breaking the void. In order to avoid another martial beast appearing in the main world, all these martial warriors chose to stay after the disaster of the martial beast world was wiped out. Since then, every once in a while, the news of the master''s martial arts breaking the void has spread in the main world. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the martial arts have gradually lost their original glory and become completely late. However, the word "wuzhe" has been handed down. It is still so in the world of Warcraft until now. However, no one knows the deep meaning of this. To Shen''s surprise, he said the word "wuzhe" from this guy. Doesn''t that mean... In the main world, there are actually wuzhe survivors! At the thought of this, Shen did not know what to say. He suddenly felt that after he returned to the Lord''s world, everything he saw and heard seemed different from the Lord''s world he had lived in for 18 years three years ago. Wu Zhe, is there really a legacy? What are these guys who are neither human nor ghost? Everything in the Lord''s world made Shen Tan feel strange. After looking around, Shen Peng knocked out several other guys and threw them directly to a place not far from the police car. Then he took this guy and left the scene quickly. Next, Shen should have a good understanding of... This world he seems to have never known for 18 years. Such a feeling, very strange, but also very exciting! Is the mysterious veil finally going to be lifted? The guy caught by Shen is also very honest. It seems that he is relieved to know that Shen will not hurt him. I have to say, this guy is still very smart. Seeing that Shen Jian didn''t even kill the four people, he just fainted. That means his life was saved. It''s just because I want to ask something! A moment later, Shen came to a dense forest and stopped. Looking at the guy in front of him, he said faintly, "tell me, where did you come from? What are you!" "Us? We are night filmmakers!" As soon as he spoke of his identity, the man suddenly became proud. It seemed as if he was really something special. Listening to this guy''s description, Shen quickly had a general concept in his mind. But the result made him frown. Because the timing of their appearance is too coincidental. Suddenly appeared a few months ago... At that time, it should be the time of chaos in Beiming xuanhai? After that, as the Beiming xuanhai became more and more chaotic and the space barrier was turbulent, these guys... Mutated? In Shen''s opinion, if these guys were human, the only explanation for what they are now is that they have changed! Otherwise, what should I say? Although the specific reason is not clear to Shen, it is obvious that all this is inseparable from the world of Warcraft! But what Shen did not expect was that such a group of guys came into being among the Terrans! Although the time is very short, they have increased a lot! According to the guy in front of him, there are at least 1800 people in his city. This is still known to a little gangster like him. Who can guarantee that there is no hidden? But what makes Shen Peng wonder is why this guy mutates! What is the basis of this variation? Shen Tu, who couldn''t figure it out, took a picture and directly shattered his clothes. Sure enough, inexplicable cracks have begun to appear in the parts of the body below the neck, which looks as if they were dry and cracked, but how can people have such a situation? "Gulu..." Looking at Shen''s movements, the man couldn''t help swallowing his mouth: "big brother, big brother... I, I''m a straight man! I''d rather die than surrender!" Shen Jian''s angry white goose glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter with the warrior!" "Warrior?" The man was slightly stunned. Looking at Shen''s eyes, he was a little strange, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He hurriedly said, "martial arts, it''s just like you, big brother. It''s similar to those experts we watch TV, but they''re not as fierce as you, big brother. The sword wields and kills people invisibly!" Luo Li flattered all wordy, and Shen Tu frowned slightly. He understood that the family didn''t know much about the martial arts. In addition, he speculated according to TV novels and other aspects! "Oh! Yes!" It seemed to see Shen''s impatience. The man hurriedly said, "I also heard that these martial artists were originally organized, that is, local martial arts associations. They are usually hidden in martial arts associations and are rarely known by outsiders." "We also accidentally ran into it. Then we knew that there were not only our night filmmakers, but also martial artists in the world. After that, these martial artists have been chasing us. It is said that in just a few days, the number of night filmmakers across the country chased and killed by martial artists is no less than three figures. Now we are mortal enemies!" As soon as the voice fell, the man looked at Shen and hurriedly said, "but brother, believe me, I''m really a good man. I''ve just become a night filmmaker. I haven''t done anything, brother!" It seemed that he knew he had said something wrong, and the man hurried to remedy it. "Good people?" Shen Tu''s mouth rose slightly and looked at the guy in front of him: "you just said... The stronger your night filmmakers are, the faster their cracking speed will be, and the more cracked wounds will be!" Chapter 686 When the blade slid, Shen looked at the man''s body, which was almost completely broken, and smiled: "now you tell me that you are a new night filmmaker. Do you think I''m stupid and easy to cheat?" Although Shen Jian didn''t know much about the night filmmaker, he could tell from the cracked wounds on this guy that he was definitely not an honest guy. "Spare your life! Spare your life, great Xia!" The man felt the sharpness of the blade. Although it was not cut, the sharpness of the blade seemed to go straight to the five internal organs in the abdomen. Bursts of sharpness were as painful as acupuncture! Such strength has never been encountered in the Wushu Association! At the thought of this, looking at Shen''s eyes, he was even more afraid. With such skill and age... Is it the old monster who can rejuvenate in the legend? "It seems that your value is just like this!" Shen Fu shook his head. "However, there is one last point that should be used!" As the voice fell, Shen Tu''s figure flashed behind him, and the next second his big hand pressed directly on his head. Internal power mobilization, swarming! This time, Shen doesn''t want to heal him! Instead, Shen became a little interested in what they called the mysterious power in the night shadow human body. How can you change a person quietly and then have such a powerful power? It seems full of incredible! Therefore, after understanding the general situation, Shen decided to finally check this guy''s body! At the same time, he was also very curious. How could a normal person''s body crack like this and not die? As for the solid liquid, Shen had already put it into the dragon bracelet. He planned to find out later. Internal power surges and flows continuously. The majestic internal force is like an enraged Beast. After it has entered its body, it begins to rush into its limbs and bones. The muscles and veins swam away almost instantly and finally returned to Shen Tan''s body. And the man fell to the ground with his eyes suddenly in great pain. "This power, dark aura? But... There seems to be something wrong, strange!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and felt the message just passed back, frowning. This force is somewhat similar to the dark aura, but its essence is quite different. But Shen is not a practitioner of dark aura, so he can''t perceive the reason! "Is it another new variation?" Recalling the pure dark aura he absorbed after coming out of the white desert, Shen''s doubts deepened a little. Pure to that aura, it mutates again and attaches to people''s body. Then, for unknown reasons, it leads to the so-called night shadow man? After thinking for a long time, a general guess appeared in my mind. But only so. Shen felt that if he was here, he should be able to give a professional answer. After all, the best way is to leave professional things to professional talents. He shook his head and Shen Tu stopped thinking. However, this group of night filmmakers is obviously a group of restless guys, which can be seen from their direct action on the patrol! Therefore, it is undoubtedly better to be cautious in the future! At the same time, Shen was curious about the martial arts association. There is a martial arts association in the main world. If it had been before, Shen would not have felt much about the so-called Martial Arts Association. In fact, such groups exist in every city, and it seems that he is not curious. In addition to the martial arts association, there are any Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting associations, etc. These are too common. But according to the night filmmaker, the interior of the martial arts association seems not so simple! And now there are still martial artists in this society? I have to admit that this really surprised Shen. But he doesn''t know whether the martial arts practitioners of the martial arts association know about the world of Warcraft? At this moment, Shen had an impulse to look for a martial arts association! Because although he came back from the world of Warcraft, he... Doesn''t know how to go back to the world of Warcraft! Especially what the little turtle said to himself at the end. What do you want to help yourself? At last, Mingming felt that the little turtle spoke to him, but he didn''t know why. It was like he was deaf at that moment. Originally, he thought there was something wrong with his ears, but later Shen realized... It''s not that he didn''t hear clearly or that the little turtle didn''t say, but that he didn''t know for the time being. Everything seemed like a fog, which made Shen Peng a little confused and at a loss. The warrior seems to be the only link among the clues at present. Shen was naturally very curious about this, but whether there could be any clues, it was up to him to make a decision when he saw the warrior. Turning around, just as Shen was about to turn around and leave, Beiming Dao suddenly gave out bursts of crisp Dao Yin. Before he could react, he saw a sudden burst of suction. The body of the night shadow man on the ground suddenly dried up quickly. Finally, it was like a clay figurine being blown open and turned into a human shaped scorched earth. What made Shen Peng frown was that he saw that the mysterious power in his body was instantly absorbed and swallowed up by Beiming Dao. He finished it before he could stop it. "What the hell are you doing!" Shen Tu asked, his face becoming very ugly. Now, he finally understood why Beiming Dao was so kind to help himself. Although I know what this guy is calculating, I didn''t expect to be exposed so soon. Seeing that Beiming Dao absorbed this mysterious energy, it seemed to restore calm. Shen Tu said faintly, "shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" "Burp..." Dao Ling said, looking at Shen: "can''t I help you, so I can''t plan for myself? Besides, I have to drink some soup." "Hum... You are still too young, ha ha!" The last provocative remark made Shen Peng angry and helpless. Take back the Beiming Dao and hang it on his chest. Shen Tan quickly disappeared in place. From the beginning, Shen Chen knew that Daoling was definitely not so kind and took the initiative to remind himself of something. But now that he has spoken, it means that there must be something in it. Shen Zhu thought that this guy would hold on for a while and would not be exposed a little bit until a period of time! But as a result, he was wrong... This guy didn''t hide it and caught himself unprepared! "Old fox!" Shen Jian knows that since Dao Ling did this, it means that he must have calculated well. He knows he will meddle in this business, so it will be so smooth! But next time, Shen felt that he could not let this guy be so arrogant. Because sometimes, blindly being kind will only encourage the arrogance of others! Especially a guy like Daoling! However, what makes Shen Peng curious is what this mysterious force is! It can make Daoling so eager. After all, if it doesn''t choose to hibernate this time, a little layout can''t have a big one! However, this guy can''t wait to ingest it, which is somewhat intriguing. However, one thing made him more sure because of the impulse of Daoling... That is the reason for the variation of these so-called night shadow people, which must be related to the world of Warcraft! Why is Daoling so active and eager? To put it bluntly, it''s still because of the dark aura. Shen Tan knows the degree of desire for the dark aura. That''s why this guy is so urgent! However, he has just come into contact with this mysterious power, and there is no feeling of dark Aura! Therefore, the deep doubt was used again. But looking at the past time, I''m afraid it will dawn if I don''t go home. Taking off the towel, Shen rushed home. Although he hasn''t come back for more than three years, he can walk back with his eyes closed for the city where he has lived for 18 years. But what Shen Tu didn''t know was that not long after he left home, Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu got up again and looked at it uneasily. Looking at Shen''s empty room, he felt anxious again. On his way back, Shen was passing by an abandoned car factory. Because he found that it was under martial law. Although Shen was not close, he also smelled the smell of blood! Looking at a human shaped scorched earth on the ground and two police officers covered with blood, a trace of regret sprang up in my heart. He didn''t expect these guys to wake up so soon. It was obvious that one of them was killed by two patrolmen and the remaining three ran away. However, the two police officers were obviously injured, but they were not worried about their lives! "Really... It seems that I''m still too soft hearted!" With a murmur, Shen Tu put a mocking smile on his face and looked at himself. If I had killed the four night filmmakers directly at that time, maybe things wouldn''t be like this. Recalling the remaining three guys, Shen''s figure soon disappeared in place. There''s no time tonight. But... Next, my nightlife seems to be more colorful. Since these guys are so lawless, Shen doesn''t mind helping them. He quietly returned to the room. Shen looked at the quiet room and breathed a sigh of relief. I haven''t felt such a guilty conscience for a long time. No matter how strong you are and what strength you have, the dignity your parents bring is always the most guilty. After patting his chest, Shen could not help but sigh all his life. As he returned to his room, Johnson immediately found him for the first time. Looking at the picture transmitted by the satellite, this guy Shen Jian appeared directly at the height of the tenth floor. It was really a shock. Although you have known Shen''s hidden power for a long time, you can''t help but marvel at it every time you see it! Chapter 687 "If the target is back, scan and track it according to the location where he was captured!" Although Johnson is old, he is a practical fighter. After seeing Shen''s appearance, he immediately ordered him to take action cleanly. At the same time, the others in the house kept their heads down and sorted out the information in front of them. These are all things that happened in the city tonight. There are thousands of intelligence sources, and these are what Johnson is about to complete. Looking at the time, he silently calculated the time in his heart... Shen had left for more than two hours. With his skill, there are too many things he can do in these two hours. If he can''t figure it out, he won''t rest assured. At the thought of this, a layer of sweat gradually appeared on Johnson''s forehead. There''s no way. He can''t help being nervous. Over the past few days, almost all those who reappeared have been closely watched. Almost everyone has some abnormal performance. Without startling the snake, they soon found that these people have indeed changed a lot. The most direct thing is that they have the power that ordinary people have! But... There are few people with such strength as Shen Jian. Moreover, according to the daily performance of each of them and the information searched, the final analysis shows that the power these people have at present is not all their power! The names of many strange animals can be vaguely heard through some straightforward words stolen inadvertently. Although it is not clear what this is because of, one thing is certain that these should be the reasons for their non-human power! Secondly, it can be analyzed... The strength of these people has changed rapidly, so how strong will people from different countries be? As soon as this conjecture came out, many people were suddenly puffed up with news. Even those hawkish hardliners are honest now. Because of such power, it''s really terrible. What would it be like if people in different worlds were popularized? Once the war starts, I''m afraid no one can think of the outcome. Although each power has its own hidden power, even so, it still needs to be careful to face all this. Therefore, many people are honest at once. However, Johnson''s pressure has increased. Because of Shen''s particularity and strength, it was revealed again, which surprised everyone and recognized Johnson''s speech... Shen is indeed that special existence! It is for this reason that attention to Shen has gradually increased. Johnson, as the leader of the group in charge of Shen, is naturally under great pressure. But Shen did not know these things. He was relieved to see that his parents were still asleep. After tossing about all night, although he was not tired, Shen Peng forced himself to sleep soundly for two hours. At six in the morning, Shen could no longer lie down. When he took out his pocket watch from his pillow, he was suddenly stunned! Because he did not expect that the clocks and watches used in the world of Warcraft could still be used in the main world! After thinking about it, Shen got up, dressed and hung his pocket watch on his body. It seemed a little strange, but Shen was very used to this feeling. The habit formed in three years can not be changed because of clothes. "Eh? Xiao Tan, are you awake?" Shen Xiao was stunned when he watched him come out. "Dad?" Shen looked at his father, who was already dressed, "are you... Going to school?" "No, go downstairs and buy breakfast!" Shen Xiao took Shen Jian to the door: "your mother is too tired these two days. Let her have a good rest and buy some breakfast!" "Then I''ll go too!" Seeing this, Shen quickly put on his shoes and followed. Out of the community, Shen Hu walked with his father and enjoyed the morning. However, the air quality is really not flattering. Even though the air of the main world has begun to change due to the relationship of complete Reiki, it is still incomparable with the world of Warcraft. Seeing his father stretching into the botanical garden, Shen Tu followed him with tears and laughter. Speaking of it, Dad seems to have always had the habit of morning exercise. It seems that he is going to compete with himself! "Hurry up! Look, you''ve lost weight, but you''ve strengthened a lot. Run with me!" "All right!" Looking at the laughing face in front of his father, Shen Tu couldn''t help smiling. Ten minutes later, they came to a wide lake and stopped. "What do you think of the school and what major do you want?" Suddenly, Shen Xiao turned and looked at Shen Jian and asked. "I haven''t thought about it!" Shen felt his head and had no opinion on this one. Whether they follow their parents and become their closed disciples, or listen to Ding Lei and learn finance or business management, it will be good for them to practice business at that time. Shen Zhu, who has always had absolute confidence in himself, believes that no matter which road he takes, he will have unlimited scenery in the end! In this regard, he has always been very confident! But he never thought that there would be such an unexpected opportunity after the inexplicable college entrance examination. After returning to the Lord world again, Shen was even more uncertain about his future. "As for the school, I still want to go to your and mom''s college. If you major, whatever!" Shen, who finally made up his mind, looked at his father and said. "Dongda?" Shen Xiao looked at Shen for a while and finally nodded, "I always thought you would go to Beijing University or Nanjing University." "Dongda is your alma mater and mom''s alma mater. How do you feel that dad is so bad about you!" Shen joked after hearing it. "Besides, don''t you have confidence in me? What major hasn''t come to me yet?" "Poof... You can talk big!" At this time, a crisp laughter suddenly came: "look, you''re already uncle''s age. You don''t know how many years you''ve been squatting in high school? You''re still talking big!" Looking for her voice, I saw a girl bouncing up to Shen and sitting down: "uncle, my grandfather often teaches me that it''s better to be pragmatic!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle on the left, uncle on the left, Shen couldn''t help touching his chin. When was he so old? Twenty one years old! However, it seems a little "old" to go to college at this age. Looking at the little girl in front of him, Shen was a little sad and laughing: "so, you''re very pragmatic?" "Generally, I''d like to introduce myself, Zhang Feifei... The number one in the city''s college entrance examination!" Speaking, the girl shook her head and looked very proud. "Yes, you are great!" Shen Jian looked at the girl and was helpless, but he didn''t say anything. When he looked at the time and planned to get up, he found that his father had just got up and left. The breakfast shop is in the west gate of the botanical garden, and their home is in the east gate, so they can exercise through the botanical garden and buy breakfast easily. I just didn''t expect my father to walk so fast. After thinking about it, I just sat down and waited for my father to come back and go home together. "Is that... Professor Shen?" At this time, Zhang Feifei''s voice came again: "well... Do you know Professor Shen?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen Tu turned and looked at Zhang Feifei. His face became more strange: "do you know old Shen?" "Lao Shen? What are you talking about, no big or small!" Zhang Feifei stared at Shen''s words and seemed very angry: "my name is Professor Shen. I like his book the endless journey of the universe best. When I''m free, I''ll read it again! I''ve seriously studied every paper and topic of Professor Shen!" Then, Zhang Feifei''s mouth began to "bump" like a machine gun. Shen felt that he was a monkey king with a tight hoop curse, but he couldn''t do anything to her! Who would have thought that this little girl was a fan of her father! This really baffled Shen. You know, he almost doubted whether the girl was the illegitimate daughter of Lao Shen in his family. However, from Zhang Feifei''s mouth, Shen also knew that this was definitely his father''s true love powder. It was not possible for children of this age to recite his books and angry papers over the years. Don''t talk about others. He can''t even do it as a son. Especially listening to some academic things in Zhang Feifei''s mouth, listening alone has been a headache, let alone reading. But she can recite it backwards. Even some teaching materials compiled by her father can be said clearly. Finally, Shen was convinced. "Have you ever heard that old professor Shen had a gifted son? That was..." Shen wanted to boast, but he didn''t think he had finished his words. He just heard the little girl angry Hang Seng: "of course I know. That guy like an unfilial son went to play after the exam, but he disappeared!" "Such a big man, so stupid and so worrying, this is definitely the biggest failure of Professor Shen''s life! It''s all because of this guy. Professor Shen hasn''t appeared in front of the public for more than three years. It''s said that even the school classes have been stopped, and many of his research projects for more than ten years have been given to others!" Listening to Zhang Feifei''s words, Shen Tan trembled, his eyes flushed, and a trace of tears burst into his eyes. All this... Is because of myself. My father is still like this. What about my mother? How did they survive these three years? Shen Jian didn''t dare to think more or ask himself... He is really an unfilial son, just as the little girl said! "You... You cried?" Zhang Feifei finally saw something wrong with Shen, so she stopped talking. "No, I''m crazy!" Shen Tan rubbed his eyes. "By the way, what are you doing here? Do you want the contact information of old professor Shen?" Chapter 688 "Ah? Can you?" As soon as Zhang Feifei heard Shen''s words, she was immediately excited. "Er... It should be no problem!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded: "if old Shen knew you were such a loyal fan, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to sleep for the next two or three days. On weekdays, the most common word on his lips is that there are no successors in astronomy." "If you are really interested, go back and have a try. Maybe you can join Professor Shen!" "Really?" Zhang Feifei stood up with excitement. Feeling Zhang Feifei''s joy from the inside out, Shen Peng determined that the girl really liked astronomy. "Of course, but now Lao Shen should only take a few doctors, and I don''t know whether graduate students take them or not. Therefore, if you are interested in the town, you still need to work hard!" With that, Shen took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. Suddenly, he remembered the fried food he hadn''t eaten for a long time outside the east gate. Maybe he should buy some more. Shen got up and planned to leave. As for Zhang Feifei, just give it to your father. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I turned around, one hand suddenly came across, and the other hand turned its palm, even directly trying to grab the pocket watch in Shen Jian''s hand! This move stunned Shen, but then he chuckled. Do you look so easy to bully? It''s OK to steal, but someone wants to rob? At this point, Shen''s hand was three points heavier. Coupled with the traceless hands he had been carrying, the power of one move was absolutely good! His wrist turned over, and his thumb directly touched the man''s wrist. The pocket watch he was holding fell back into Shen''s hand again. At the same time, with one foot moving sideways, Shen Tan directly bullied his body, shook his waist, and the palm of his left hand was close to his body. "Bang!" The next second, the watch snatcher had flown out directly. It seemed slow from beginning to end, but the two fought in just two or three seconds. Even Shen Tu found out after finishing this set... That the other party was an old man? Why don''t you respect me? Touch porcelain? Shen felt puzzled in his mind. He didn''t think that the man who had just fought with him was an old man! Although he was stunned for a moment, Shen did not think much. After all, anyway, he is also defensive and self-defense, but he didn''t take the initiative! But to his surprise, with his hands, there were suddenly more breath around to lock him, and several of them had rushed up! "Sleeping trough! Group robbery?" Looking at these young people, Shen Tu immediately thought up countless possibilities, and his eyes were somewhat bad. Seeing several young people about to rush up, Zhang Feifei''s voice suddenly came: "brother Liu, brother Wang, what are you doing!" "Grandpa told you to stop!" As soon as they said this, the two men who were going to do it immediately stopped, but they stared at Shen Chen cautiously, as if they were afraid of him running away. Looking at these people, Shen felt funny. If you want to go, can you stop it? But to Shen''s surprise, these people were bulging at the waist. Looking at the familiar appearance, he couldn''t understand the identity of the visitor. Ignoring the two men, Shen Tu walked towards Zhang Feifei: "I said who are you? Deliberately close to me? Grab a watch? Or touch porcelain? What''s the purpose!" "You... How can you be like this!" Zhang Feifei listened to Shen''s words, but before he could finish, he saw the old man slowly stand up and stop Zhang Feifei, looking at Shen with a third apology. He flicked the dust off his body and arched his hands: "sorry, little brother! The old man, I have no hobbies in my life. I just like to collect all kinds of watches. Just after seeing this pocket watch in my little brother''s arms, I was very happy and looked at it to take it back, so I was in a hurry!" When he said this, he looked at Shen and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that I had a hard stubble! My little brother is so old that he has such skills. He hasn''t dared to ask which disciple he is. He''s so old that he doesn''t know much about it!" "Don''t dare!" Shen Hu waved his hand: "this watch is also a gift from a friend. It feels good to hang on to it all the time, so I always carry it. I''m not a family disciple. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave!" Shen has seen that his father has come with breakfast in the distance. Seeing this, he naturally doesn''t want to cause more trouble! "Hey... What''s your name, little brother?" Looking at Shen''s back, the old man said anxiously. "Shen Hu!" After thinking about it, Shen felt that there was nothing, so he told his name. At the same time, he also has an idea! When he first started, Shen felt a sense of peace in his body, but he was far inferior to himself in terms of "quality"! Therefore, Shen Peng guessed that the old man should be the warrior in the night shadow population! Shen was also curious about the warrior of the Lord''s world, but the old man was so old and his strength was still so general, which made Shen a little disappointed. But how to say, this is also a direction. Maybe there is still a chance to meet the old man? Or... I may go to the door! Moreover, what surprised Shen Peng was that the old man didn''t find it until he started! In other words, I didn''t realize that he was a warrior! This is a bit similar to the night movie people. They seem to be unable to perceive the main world. These people and practitioners with special power! Therefore, for the time being, on the premise that Shen has not figured out some secrets of the Lord''s world, he will never easily touch this circle. After receiving the breakfast, Shen and his father left here directly. At the same time, I also told him about Zhang Feifei. Sure enough, after listening to Shen''s words, Shen Xiao suddenly raised a proud smile on his old face. Looking at that look, Shen felt like he couldn''t cry or laugh. Especially when you show off to your mother at the dinner table, don''t mention how much you owe a beating. Of course, in fact, I was really educated by my mother. But anyway, after knowing that such a student likes astronomy so much, she still couldn''t help nodding that as long as her major is astronomy, she must be recruited as her own student! At the same time, the name of Zhang Feifei was also deeply remembered and planned to make a good investigation after returning to school. After breakfast, Shen decided to go out for a walk, but he didn''t want to be directly dragged to school by his parents. Now it''s the end of August and almost September. This is undoubtedly the opening season. If you can''t finalize your studies, it will be more troublesome next. Therefore, since we have decided to go to Dongda next, some things should be done sooner rather than later! Looking at his parents, Shen did not say much. However, for their own psychological problems, but some hesitation. Although the days of the world of Warcraft have only lasted for more than three years, the changes brought to them can not be erased for a lifetime. Let alone completely change yourself in a very short time. He and the vigorous young people in the ivory tower are people from two worlds after all. How can it be so easy to integrate into them again? Looking back on his trip to school a few days ago, Shen took a deep breath and refused at the bottom of his heart. But looking at the expectant eyes of my parents, I couldn''t say anything. Looking at the back of their parents, Shen Tan''s eyes lit up faintly. Suddenly I found that there seemed to be a strange light spot on my parents. Shen made a gesture of grasping subconsciously, and soon these light spots gathered and fell on the palm of his hand. "What is this?" Looking at the unknown light spot, Shen felt deeply puzzled. The internal force in the body worked silently. This time, under the control of Shen, it was silently injected into the two parents, but nothing was found. This scene deepened Shen''s doubts. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. When Shen was at a loss, the unknown light suddenly dispersed and turned into countless light spots again! For a moment, Shen felt as relaxed and comfortable as if he were soaking in a hot spring. He was deeply fascinated by the feeling from the inside to the outside. More importantly, after this strange unknown force entered his body, the whole mind seemed to be washed and purified. The originally squeezed darkness at the bottom of his heart seemed to be suddenly dispersed by the light! This feeling made Shen Tan feel like he had not seen him for a long time. For a moment, it seemed to let him go back to the past, let him see the long lost self, who had not gone to the world of Warcraft and had not experienced these things, and was still the carefree self. "What''s going on?" Shen Fu whispered to himself and looked at his hands. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect to come back to the main world in just a few days. As a result, there were so many things he hadn''t seen. Each one was full of mysterious clues, so that he didn''t know what to do for a long time. "Xiao tan? What''s the matter with you?" Shen Roushu looked at her son who suddenly broke away from her palm, and her heart was a little more anxious. Shen Xiao shook his head secretly on one side and gave her a wink. Don''t let her expose anything. First quietly look at his son and make a decision! Force yourself to calm down, but the tears in your eyes flow down involuntarily. Silent, but inexplicably still in a daze, Shen felt a pain in his heart, which made him wake up. "Mom?" He hurried forward and looked at his mother. Shen Jian slowly wiped his tears: "well, why are you crying? Did my father bully you? Tell me, let''s clean him up together!" "Smelly boy!" Shen Xiao gave Shen Zhu a shudder: "who can make your mother cry with anger except you!" Chapter 689 "You''ve hurt your son while you go!" Looking at Shen Tu''s straight twitching face, Shen Roushu immediately rubbed Shen Tu''s head with heartache: "let''s go, don''t talk to your father! Let him eat takeout today!" "Hey, hey, good!" With a grin, Shen Hu looked like a villain at his father, took his mother''s arm and left. Looking at the two people in front, the bitter smile on Shen Xiao''s face gradually turned into a trace of dignity, and finally shook his head: "the family is safe, is it so difficult?" Shen Tan, who was walking with his mother in the distance, trembled involuntarily, but there was no superfluous reflection. But the bitterness and remorse in my heart are a little deeper. How did mom and dad come over these three years? Dongda, one of the top universities in China, is second only to Beijing University and is as famous as the four universities in the East, West, North and south. It can be said that Shen Tu grew up here. At least before high school, he lived here longer than outside. Later, if his parents had not moved out for him because of his tight study in high school, maybe Shen would have lived here all the time. "Are you still used to it?" Shen Roushu looked at her son kindly, and a trace of emotion flashed in her eyes. "Of course, don''t forget that Leizi and I played together here! Even the principal''s office of Dongda has not been there!" Shen Tan grinned. "Let''s go. I''ll contact your uncle ou and show you what majors are not full!" Shen Roushu smiled, but she was assessing Shen''s mental state. After all, she still remembers what happened on the campus of Shen Chen university a few days ago. She did not want Shen''s mental state to deteriorate again. If there are such signs, college life is obviously not suitable for Shen Chen now. After hearing this, Shen Tan smiled and nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Uncle ou, whose full name is Ouhai, is the director of the Admissions Office of Dongda and an old classmate of his mother''s year. According to his father''s words, he was also one of the people who pursued his mother, but in the end, he was better and won uncle ou. But since then, uncle ou and his father have been like a raging fire! However, uncle Da Ou treated him well from childhood. He often went to his house for dinner and bought toys for himself. But now, I can''t get around him when I come. With some emotion in his heart, Shen and his mother walked directly into the office of the admissions office. Although he had not seen him for more than three years, Shen felt suddenly separated from the world. The first acquaintance I met except my parents. That feeling... It''s indescribable. However, it is a pity that Shen can''t help such a thing. After some greetings, Shen was taken out. Although I was missing at the beginning, where are the college entrance examination scores, so the next thing is still simple. Except for some popular majors, there is no way, others are OK. Seeing that Dongda still had several remaining majors, Shen suddenly became interested in one. "Uncle ou, is history OK?" "History?" Ouhai was slightly stunned because he didn''t expect Shen to choose such an unpopular major. He looked at Shen''s mother involuntarily. "Xiao Tan... Have you really decided?" Shen Roushu hesitated and looked at Shen Jian: "there are still vacancies in our biology department!" "Well..." Shen could not bear to refuse his eyes, but he did seem more interested in history! Or to be exact, he already knows some history, but it''s all a mystery. If it can be untied, maybe it will help him find out how to go to the world of Warcraft and pray for a trace of help! After knowing that there are so many talented people in ancient and modern times, at home and abroad, and that they are the secrets of the chosen ones, how can Shen Peng not be excited? Of course, these are obviously not well-known history, but they are more interesting, aren''t they? The biology department... Although Shen Tu didn''t reject it, he couldn''t help thinking of the guy in the dark when he thought of studying all kinds of creatures. If it were three years ago, Shen did not reject it. But after being disgusted for more than three years, Shen has had a psychological shadow. What''s more, in Shen''s opinion, there is nothing to study about the creatures in the main world. If you want to study, isn''t the world of warcraft more suitable for research? "Mom... Otherwise I''ll take two courses, or wait for some time with the astronomy department. You know this little thing is really not a man in front of your talented son!" Shen Tu thought for a moment and finally said, "besides, there are many majors I am interested in. History and biology are just the first step. Lei Zi has been clamoring for me to study finance before!" "This..." Shen Roushu hesitated again when she heard Shen Jian''s words. If she was Shen, she would never hesitate. She would even take the initiative to let Shen study several majors together. But now Shen''s state makes her wonder whether she should agree to the proposal. "Promise!" Shen Xiao, who had been waiting at the door, finally came in: "just as Xiao Tan said, when the child is old, he should have his own ideas. The only thing we parents can do now is to support him!" "But remember, smelly boy, biology and astronomy are the majors you must hold. If you fail in the end, it depends on how I deal with you!" As soon as the voice changed, Shen Xiao glared at him angrily. "Hey... Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake!" Shen Peng patted his chest and promised. The History Department of Dongda is also a major with profound background, and it also transports a lot of talents in this field every year. But unfortunately, with the development and progress of the times, such majors have become less and less in the audience in the future. Therefore, in terms of enrollment, it is natural to fall into difficulties. It is even said that some colleges and universities have completely banned this discipline. "Hum! I tell you, don''t threaten children!" When Ouhai heard Shen Xiao''s words, he suddenly snorted coldly: "don''t be afraid, Xiao tan. It''s a big deal to come to Uncle Ou''s house in the future. The room you lived in when you were a child has been kept for you now!" "Bah! Your daughter-in-law surnamed ou can''t do it. It''s time for your son now, isn''t it? I''ll tell you..." Before she finished, Shen Roushu stood up and gave Shen Xiao a 360 degree ear without saying a word. "The child is still here, you are not at all, believe it or not, you sleep on the floor today!" Looking at his parents like this, Shen Tan endured a smile and felt a little uncomfortable. However, Ouhai has no scruples and openly gloats. "Dong Dong... Director Ou? I''ll report!" Just then, there was a knock at the door, and then a figure familiar to Shen came in. "Oh, Professor Su is here!" Ouhai was very excited to see someone standing up and said, "the arrival of Professor Ou has doubled the number of teachers in Dongda!" "Director Ou is serious!" The visitor smiled: "I also thought for a long time, and finally found that the campus is more suitable for people like me. When working outside, there are always too many constraints, except teaching and educating people!" "Hahaha... Welcome!" Ouhai smiled and nodded, looking really happy. Shen was stunned when he saw the visitor. Subconsciously, he shrunk his neck out of instinct, but it''s a pity to look at each other''s eyes. It seems that he can''t hide. After all, this is just an ordinary office. Where else can I hide inside and outside? He got up reluctantly and looked at the visitor with a wry smile: "aunt Su, I didn''t expect to see you here!" As he spoke, he still needed to look surprised, not to mention making Shen Chen feel uncomfortable. But what to do... What can he say when his parents are here. Yes, this person is officially aunt su. The first person Shen Jian met after his return is Su Huizhen, a psychologist in a psychological clinic. But what Shen did not expect was that the other party had become a professor of Dongda in a twinkling of an eye! "I didn''t expect that we would meet here!" Aunt Su looked at Shen and smiled. Then she said, "have you forgotten what I do? I have insight into your psychology at the moment!" Listening to Aunt Su''s words, the bitter smile on Shen''s face became more prosperous. But what can he do? For the first time, he suddenly felt that psychology was a terrible major. At the same time, he is also thinking about whether he can minor in psychology, because at present, no matter which point of view, this major seems to play a very important role in himself! To say the least, even if he doesn''t have any psychological problems, but... If he is legendary between the two worlds in the future, there will inevitably be no accidents! Especially in the environment like the world of Warcraft, if you learn psychology, you can enlighten and differentiate yourself to a great extent, making all profits without harm! Thinking of this, Shen suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at Aunt Su with a little more emotion. "No!" It seemed that she had guessed Shen''s idea. Su Huizhen shook her head with a smile and looked at Shen: "have you heard a word?" "What?" Shen Jian looked at her and was stunned. "The doctor... Does not cure himself!" Su Huizhen smiled briefly, looked at Shen and continued, "however, if you are still interested in it in the future, I can teach you!" "Don''t doctors cure themselves?" After hearing this, Shen Tan whispered to himself. Finally, he nodded thoughtfully: "I''ve been taught! However, I think compared with aunt Su''s major in terms of my IQ, I should be a good doctor for a long time!" "Hahaha... What if I introduce my daughter to you one day!" Aunt Su laughed at Shen''s words, and then spit out a word that thunder''s Shen''s soul was about to jump out. "Ha ha... Forget it!" Shen Tu looked at the psychologist with a wry smile. He didn''t know whether what he had done was right or wrong. Chapter 690 I just want to find an expert professor in psychology to enlighten myself, but I didn''t expect to have such a deep "fate" with myself in the end! "Smelly boy is neither big nor small. What nonsense are you talking about here!" Shen Xiao gave Shen Peng another shudder. Although the relationship with Ouhai has been more than half a lifetime, and they have long been used to this model, this does not hinder their relationship and understanding of each other. It''s absolutely outstanding to make Ouhai such a courteous and virtuous person! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this. Moreover, although there are many professors in Dongda, each of them can be said to be a national treasure. They are outstanding in their respective fields and have made special contributions. Such a person, in itself, is not a simple existence. Therefore, Shen Xiao felt that it was necessary to make Shen Jian pay attention to it, so he stopped it. "You!" Shen Roushu, her mother, also glanced at Shen at this time. Then she looked at Su Huizhen and said shyly, "I''m sorry, Professor Su. Children are not sensible." "I''m Shen Roushu, a professor in the Biology Department of Dongda. This is my husband Shen Xiao in the astronomy department." "So he is Shen tan?" Su Huizhen couldn''t help looking at Shen: "the names of the two professors Shen, even me, are like thunder! And I''ve heard some rumors about your two children, who ranked No. 1 in the National Science entrance examination three years ago!" "Yes, the child had an accident and rested for three years. We thought about it and finally thought we should send him to school!" As she spoke, Shen Roushu rubbed Shen Tan''s head, with love in her eyes. "So, if Xiao Tan offends Professor Su in any way, please forgive me!" "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Tan and I... Forget our friendship!" Su Huizhen looked at Shen Hu at the moment, and a strange smile appeared on her face. But in his heart, he completely overturned some of Shen''s judgments over this period of time. "It seems that I need to make a new judgment!" With a whisper in her heart, Su Huizhen slowly got up: "in that case, should classmate Shen go through the relevant formalities with me?" "It''s not numb..." "Good!" Shen took a step forward, nodded and directly interrupted what his mother wanted to say. "This... All right!" Shen Roushu nodded: "your father and I are in the office. Just look for us later." "Good!" Shen Hu nodded: "Uncle ou, I''ll go there first and play chess with you later!" "Hahaha... OK, OK, you''re here, and I have an opponent. Your father''s rotten chess basket is really terrible!" Ouhai smiled and nodded. Shen Hu smiled and followed Su Huizhen out. In the corridor, he could still hear the quarrel between his father and uncle ou. This feeling made the corners of Shen''s mouth rise slightly. "That''s right. Smile more to compound campus life and attitude!" Su Huizhen looked at Shen Xiao and said, "I just didn''t expect that Mr. Shen had such a good origin. It''s really surprising!" As Shen Tan listened to Su Huizhen''s words, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. As soon as he turned his head, his eyes were dark, and the cold indifference on his face made this somewhat muggy August a bit biting. "Professor Su... Do you think... I will believe that there are so many coincidences in the world?" "You... What are you talking about!" At that moment, when her eyes touched Shen''s eyes, she couldn''t help but have an illusion! It''s like an ordinary man with no strength to bind a chicken, even facing a terrible beast. Cold to the soul. "I received the teacher''s invitation half a month ago, but I''ve been thinking about it!" Although she was the first person to contact Shen, she joined Johnson''s group. But she is just an ordinary person with almost no authority. Some things she knows are only Shen''s information. The rest, even the identities of Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu, are not clear. Not to mention something deeper. But until now, when she saw Shen''s state, she didn''t know how dangerous she was! Such a look made Su Huizhen feel as if she were in a white bone hell. He had no doubt that if Shen Xiang wanted to, he would turn her into one of the white bones in the next second. Time, degrees and seconds are like years. It seemed that it was only a breath, and it seemed that several years had passed. When Su Huizhen came back to her senses again, she found that they had gone to the office in charge of registration. In my ears, there were bursts of cheering voices of teenagers. In front of him, Shen Zhu, like a big sunshine boy, was standing at the door looking at himself: "Mr. Su, this is the place where the teacher registered. Our students are downstairs." "Ah? OK, OK!" Su Huizhen listened to Shen''s words. Suddenly, it seemed as if she had finally come back to life. Her blood flowed all over her body again. There was a feeling of sunshine around her. It was warm, kind and nostalgic. And Shen Tu, like a different person, is unbelievable. Are they really the same person before and after? My mind seemed completely confused and walked into the registry. However, when she walked in completely, Shen Peng''s voice as gentle as the whispers of hell demons suddenly came to her ear: "best, remember what you said, I''ll look at you!" At that moment, Su Huizhen seemed to have been fixed. The whole person was pale and sweaty, but she stood there motionless like a wooden man. By the time she regained consciousness again, Shen had already gone far. And she was also awakened by the teacher in the office. "Professor Su? Professor Su? Are you okay? Are you not feeling well, or go to the infirmary!" "Ah? What?" At the moment when Su Huizhen came back to her senses, the whole person seemed to be recovering from a serious illness. Her whole body was weak and tired. She didn''t want to experience that feeling again in her life. At this moment, her heart suddenly felt a little regret... Maybe she really shouldn''t get involved in the vortex of Shen Chen. And Shen Hu, a young man who knew he had this psychological problem, was so terrible! She had no doubt what Shen would do to her if he knew her purpose! The last sentence before leaving was obviously Shen''s warning to himself "Dangerous! Too dangerous!" Su Huizhen looked at her employment contract in front of her, but found that she couldn''t write in the last place where she signed it. Shen''s warning was like a message imprinted on her soul, which she could not forget. Looking at the employment contract in front of me, I finally hesitated at the last minute. Sign it? But if Shen found out, the result would be absolutely terrible. You don''t have to think about it. But... Do you have time to quit? Su Huizhen''s face hung a trace of helplessness. Although he didn''t know what Shen and Johnson were hiding from him, he knew one thing very well... Since he joined, he could never be allowed to quit. Although she hasn''t tried yet, she still has this insight. But that''s why she feels more scared! She knew that she thought things too simple. Shen Hu is really unusual. Although he has serious psychological problems, his secret is absolutely terrible. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be watched by people like Johnson. At first, just because of his curiosity about Shen, he fell into this mire and couldn''t get out. Now he''s really brainless! Su Huizhen did not expect that she would have such a day. As a psychological confrontation, she knows what kind of state she is now! But unfortunately... Even with her professionalism, she can''t calm herself down for a moment. In her mind, she kept recalling Shen''s words, especially her cold, piercing eyes without emotion, which made her extremely frightened. "Relax... Relax..." At this time, Su Huizhen heard a soft voice again. In the ear, the whole person feels like bathing in the spring breeze and warm sun, slowly sweeping through his heart. Under the appeasement of this voice, Su Huizhen only felt that her whole person seemed to be relaxed, and a warm current spread from the bottom of her heart. The biting chill was gradually dissipated by the warm sun. For a moment, the whole person seems to live again, and his eyes gradually shine with God. However, occasionally in the bottom of my heart, there will be a flash of terrible eyes, no emotion at all, looking at myself coldly! "About, Mr. Johnson..." Turning around and looking at the people in front of her, Su Huizhen was inexplicably relieved. "I''m coming. Don''t worry!" Johnson smiled, nodded and patted Su Huizhen on the shoulder: "it seems that I''m in a hurry..." Su Huizhen heard that Zhang opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to speak. Only she understood what Johnson meant. He turned around, looked at the employment contract in front of him, and wrote his name with trembling arms. The arrow is on the string and has to be fired! Johnson said he was worried. He was telling her that he would take this step anyway! The difference is only time, and she... As a chess piece, she should have such awareness. The difference is that sooner or later, she was destined to be the first person to approach Shen. Everything is a coincidence, everything is doomed. Shen found her clinic on the Internet. Because of her curiosity, she finally came to this step. No one can blame anyone. It can only be said that everything is already doomed. "Professor, what''s next?" After coming out of the office, Su Huizhen asked quietly. "Just call me a teacher. We have a teacher-student relationship outside!" Johnson smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Although he doubts and rejects you, at least he didn''t do it, didn''t he?" "..." Su Huizhen listened to Johnson''s words, inexplicably swallowed her saliva, and her heart was cold. Chapter 691 In other words, Johnson had already prepared for the worst... Shen Jian did it to her! If it was in the past, she may still think it is a little impossible. After all, such a thing is impossible to see in peacetime. However, it is clear that Shen and Johnson are not among them. Until this moment, Su Huizhen''s heart was filled with a trace of helplessness and deep regret. But now that it''s done, what can we do. Neither Shen Jian nor Johnson can let him quit. As the first person to remove Shen and still have a few words with Shen, she is not simple. In psychology, her role is crucial. She knew it, and so did Johnson. Otherwise, I won''t find her directly and pull her into the partnership. Johnson saw Su Huizhen''s scruples, but he didn''t care. Take risks in everything. In his opinion, to some extent, psychiatrists are a shameful profession. They use their own medical knowledge and means to constantly pry the deepest secrets from others'' hearts. Just like any disease, only after you really understand it and thoroughly dissect and analyze it, can you apply the right medicine to the case. Mental illness is also a disease. It''s just that the symptoms are different. And can make people have psychological problems, it must be a great pressure and harm to his heart. At the same time... It is also a matter that should be kept secret until the sun can never be seen. The psychologist is to make you believe each other through constant communication, enlighten you through various hints, and finally reveal the secret! It takes a long time and hard work to become the person to be talked about. This is not a simple thing for a qualified and excellent psychologist. Su Huizhen, as the first person who was voluntarily dismissed or selected by Shen, was destined to participate in this action. No matter how much it costs, Johnson will certainly bring her in, which Su Huizhen didn''t expect. But it happened... Su Huizhen was so curious about Shen Jian that she even took the initiative to enter the game, which saved Johnson''s saliva. I can''t help it. As a psychologist, I naturally met with hunting Xinxi in the face of "difficult and miscellaneous diseases" like Shen Jian! Although they only met for the first time and went to see the mountain only for ordinary chat, everything seems to have been doomed. On the other hand, Shen also quickly registered, received his student card and other related items, and turned away. Looking at the picture on the student card, Shen said to himself, "is this a matter to fulfill another wish in the past three years?" When he returned to the campus again and came to Dongda to study, Shen''s mood was complex at the moment. Looking at the campus full of youth everywhere, Shen felt a trace of boredom in his heart. "Hum..." At this moment, a deep sword chant suddenly came from Shen''s chest. With a trace of bloodthirsty and excitement, Shen grasped it in his hand: "what are you doing!" "Hey... Don''t you feel bad about it? In that case, let me tear it down. I haven''t tasted the smell of blood for a long time!" The defiant and gloomy voice of Dao Ling came slowly from the bottom of my heart. "Be quiet!" Shen''s deep roar made people feel like a wounded beast. Although he was very weak, it was often the most ferocious time. "Jie... Why are you so excited!" Dao Ling listened to Shen''s words, and his laughter was more rampant and proud. Obviously, he was very happy about Shen''s fear. After all, we have been together for so long. It can be said that Shen Jian has been suppressing himself from beginning to end, which makes Daoling very difficult. But there are some things that it can''t resist. The power of the little turtle has always been mysterious, but when you know its identity, Daoling is relieved. So, I don''t care. As the object of Beiming Dao, Shen has the right to completely control and use Beiming Dao, which is actually very normal! Therefore, he was often constrained by Shen Tan, and could not even absorb the dark aura at will. But in the Lord''s world, it''s different. Through observation, it can see Shen''s vigilance and vigilance. To put it bluntly, the reason why Shen''s psychological pressure is so great is largely because of this matter. Therefore, Daoling felt that he had grasped Shen''s weakness and could naturally make some threats! Listening to Dao Ling''s arrogant tone, Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes: "so... What do you want to do!" "What to do..." Dao Ling''s voice slowly lengthened and seemed to be provoking Shen. After a long time, he said, "I''m not right about that night..." "You kid set me up!" Just when Daoling did not hide his arrogance, he suddenly reflected and became angry when he watched Shen Fu soften himself for the first time. "So... Are you hitting those shit night filmmakers?" Shen Tu thoroughly understood Dao Ling''s plan! But it made him more curious. What is in the night shadow human body that makes Dao Ling so greedy? Although it has been known since last night that Daoling is very jealous of that power, he didn''t expect that this guy wouldn''t wait for such a little time! But on the other hand, the more eager it is, the more it can prove the extraordinary power! Shen Jian thinks he knows something about Dao Ling. But it''s strange to say that there''s nothing suspicious in it. "But now you''d better take it honestly!" When the voice fell, Shen Tu silently operated the heaven and earth turtle breathing skill. The whole person''s breathing became particularly secluded and long. Then his hands tied several seals quickly, and an invisible wave rippled from his whole body. "Xuanwu... Zhentian seal!" On the trigger finger of the thumb, a faint light flickered, fleeting. In Shen Tu''s mind, a huge Xuanwu virtual shadow suddenly appeared, roaring up to the sky and roaring turtle and snake. Finally, it turned into an invisible seal to seal the Dao spirit. "Do you think the little turtle didn''t expect this?" Shen Tan whispered to himself. At the same time, he felt that the dark aura in the whole human body quickly returned to a stable state, just like the ebb tide of the sea. After that, he breathed a sigh of relief and slowly put down his hand covering his chest. "Xuanwu town Tianyin is not just a means to seal space cracks!" After taking a few deep breaths and completely calming his mood, he was relieved. But I didn''t expect to hear a woman''s voice before I stood up: "classmate? Are you okay? Look at your face. Do you want to see the school doctor?" One got up and the other bowed. The two unconsciously bumped into each other. Shen was not doing well, but the girl in front of him sat directly on the ground with a blank face. "Uh... Sorry, sorry!" Seeing this, Shen Hu hurried forward to help the girl up: "I''m old with my body. I''d better sit down and have a rest. I''m really sorry!" While talking, Shen Tu''s internal power and mental strength suddenly got out of his body and swam around the girl''s body. He immediately determined that the other party was just an ordinary person, so he put down his guard. "No, it''s okay!" The girl rubbed her elbow and found that the computer also fell to the ground and broke in two. "Uh... Sorry!" Shen looked down at the computer and said, "well, classmate, there''s a store in front of you. Let me have a computer with you!" Then he took the girl and walked to the computer city opposite the school gate. Growing up in Dongda, Shen is still very familiar with it. "No, no, I can fix it!" Girls subconsciously want to refuse. "How can I do that? The computer damage is caused by me, so I naturally have to compensate." Shen Zhu looked at the girl''s simple eyes and smiled: "besides, I''m sorry that the information in your computer can''t be found." "No, nothing..." looking at Shen''s sunny smile, the girl''s body trembled inexplicably, her small face flushed and her head bowed. This time, he even forgot to take back the hand held by Shen. Shen did not take this matter to heart at all, so he didn''t feel anything at all. Now, at the beginning of the school season of Dongda, the freshmen and seniors who reported in advance began to return to school in the last week. Therefore, the place at the gate can be said to be particularly lively. With more and more people around him, looking at the strange eyes around him, Shen was a little confused. Some of them were as angry as if they wanted to live and die, so that Shen almost didn''t start first! However, because there is no interference from the sword spirit in the body for the time being, there is no need to worry about being eroded by the dark aura. Therefore, we often don''t make extreme behavior. So Shen stopped his behavior in time. He just looked around silently. Finally, he subconsciously turned and looked at the girl behind him: "well... Excuse me, what''s wrong with me? Why are my eyes so penetrating around me!" But it was obvious that the girl didn''t hear what Shen said at all, so she hit him directly. "Er..." at this moment, Shen was also embarrassed. Vaguely, Shen seemed to hear countless heartbreaking voices around him. It was called a broken heart! "Ah! Yes, I''m sorry!" And the girl who reacted was even more flustered like a frightened little white rabbit. This time, there was a blush in her ears. You can imagine how shy she was at the moment. Inexplicably, perhaps Shen finally realized that he seemed to have provoked public anger. At this time, he had a good look at the girl and thought about it. Looking at the eyes around him, Shen Zhu couldn''t help grinning. He had just released his hand and suddenly grabbed it again: "let''s go! Let''s change the computer! Just in time, I also need to buy one!" Chapter 692 For a moment, a sense of mischief suddenly rose in Shen''s heart. Especially when he saw that the girl was so shy, it made him feel very interesting. Vaguely, Shen seemed to have really returned to the time before the world without martial animals, carefree! Looking around at these adolescent and restless teenagers, Shen felt a long lost pleasure coming to his face. That''s the simplest, purest feeling without any mixed feelings. In the dark, Shen felt that his spiritual body suddenly grew rapidly. With the help of the surrounding aura, he was almost breaking through the sky. The shackles in my heart were suddenly subtracted. Shen Tu couldn''t help stretching. Then he found that he was still holding someone else. "Now, can you, can you loosen it?" The timid voice of the girl also came. "Hey, hey, sorry!" Shen Fu quickly released his hand and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s just that when I saw so many righteous teenagers at the school gate, I suddenly wanted to tease them!" "Poof!" Listening to Shen''s words, the girl couldn''t help laughing. "Are you a graduate student of Dongda, too?" "Er... Originally, I was from Dongda. However, after the college entrance examination, something happened to me and I suspended. It was only reported today, so I was a freshman!" Shen felt his shaved beard before he went out. He couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. I can''t help it. I''m only a year older. It''s really helpless. But what to do... He can''t help it. Who would have thought that it was just a self driving tour, and finally I experienced such experience. "So it seems that something of great significance to you must have happened in the past three years!" Looking up at the wolf in Shen''s eyes, she felt that Shen''s body seemed a little out of tune with the secular world! Just like this person, standing in front of you, talking and laughing with you. But in fact, he has never integrated into this circle. From the beginning, he is so strange and inaccessible. "Here we are. Let''s go and see the computer!" Feeling the girl''s clear eyes without any impurities, Shen Tan''s heart trembled slightly. "Oh, oh!" The girl who came back to her senses suddenly turned pink again. In the sunshine, it seems transparent. "Alas?" Suddenly, the girl stopped Shen Zhu in front and said, "so I''m your sister! Brother... Listen to me!" "Huh?" Shen TU was slightly stunned. He turned and looked at the girl. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "you think beautiful! If you calculate according to the time when I entered Dongda, I grew up in it since I was a child. You should call me a senior!" "Hum..." the girl couldn''t help humming softly as she listened to Shen Jian''s words. However, I was in a panic. I regretted it a little after I said it. On weekdays, I''m not like this. Why did I suddenly change today. "Let''s go!" Shen Zhu looked at the girl and couldn''t help laughing. Then he walked into the computer store on one side: "is brother Xiaolang there? I want two computers!" "Who wants me?" A fat man suddenly stood up in a maintenance room behind the counter: "are you..." "Why, don''t you know me? I haven''t seen you for more than three years. Have you forgotten me?" Shen Tu said something, rubbed his forehead and joked. "Lying trough!" At this moment, the young man immediately jumped up: "Shen Hu? It''s really your son!" "Where have you died in recent years? Your uncles and aunts are crazy! They have done all the ways in our city''s radio, newspapers and the Internet, but your boy has no news. I saw your missing notice in the newspaper last month!" "Something happened, but it''s all right now! I''m back!" Shen came forward and punched the young man in front of him. "I haven''t seen you for three years. My business has expanded. I''ve begun to take apprentices!" "Just make a living. The business is getting worse and worse. Let''s talk upstairs!" The fat man took Shen Tan and said enthusiastically. "No, I have something to do. Let''s talk later!" Shen Tu patted the fat man''s hand: "we''re here to buy two computers!" "Why should I wait?" The fat man waved his hand, turned and took out two boxes from the warehouse. After opening them, he had another meal of installation and disassembly, and finally handed them to Shen: "I dare not say anything else. The machines on the market are absolutely top-notch. They can play fast and never fall off the chain!" "Yes, I''m welcome!" Shen Zhu smiled and nodded: "by the way, has the mobile phone number changed? I''ll come to you for a drink in the evening. I''ll see you every day in the future!" "What, back to Dongda?" As soon as the fat man heard Shen Jian''s words, his eyes lit up: "what''s the matter with that bastard Lei Zi!" Shen put one computer in the girl''s arms, then shook his head with the other: "I just came back a few days ago. My father said I came back, but this guy didn''t know what was going on. He moved without a word. Even uncle Ding moved away without any interest!" "Ah? Are you two......" the fat man looked at Shen and hesitated. "Nothing. Leizi and I met not long ago, but they didn''t come back. This guy doesn''t know what''s going on!" Shen Hu shook his head and said nothing more. But he was deeply puzzled about Ding Lei''s silent move. There was something wrong with Ding Lei''s state of Beiming xuanhai at that time. I don''t know if poor Qi has the power to help him suppress the earth! But I think it should be poor Qi, otherwise Ding Lei wouldn''t come back. After all, if Ding Lei in that state appeared in the main world, the main world would really face a great disaster. However, I really need to investigate Ding Lei''s affairs as soon as possible, otherwise my heart will be really difficult to settle down. "Yes! You can''t run anyway. Call me at night and I''ll pick you up!" As he spoke, the fat man shook his non mainstream hairstyle. A little finger long scar appeared on the forehead. The fat man, whose real name is Wei Lang, lives in Dongda. He grew fat when he was a child and was the bully of this area. Shen Tu and Ding Lei live in the family home, so they also know each other, but they are not familiar with each other. Until again, the little fat man blocked the way to rob Ding Lei''s pocket money. After all, Ding Lei was a famous little rich man in the circle from small to large, so the little fat man Wei Lang naturally took aim at him. Ding Lei is so clever. The hero doesn''t suffer the immediate loss and gives money obediently. But that night, he pulled Shen to jump out of the family compound and waited at the back door of an Internet cafe. Until the morning, Shen and Ding Lei saw the little fat man coming out of the room in a daze. Without saying a word, they were a dull meal, and the scar on the little fat man''s forehead was left by them at that time. Although the three quarreled later, they turned enemies into friends inexplicably. Later, Shen Tu and Ding Lei moved out of the teachers'' compound one after another. Only then did they get in touch less frequently than before. But as long as he and Ding Lei are free, they will still get together, and the relationship between them is not at all strange and indifferent. After taking out his mobile phone and giving Wei Lang his new number, Shen took the girl and left first. After all, it''s time to find mom and dad after coming out for so long, otherwise they would be worried again. Before walking out of the door, Shen Tan quietly put down 30000 yuan on the front desk. Although he doesn''t know much about computers, he believes that the two computers Wei Lang brought himself are definitely higher than this price. Therefore, Shen put down 30000 yuan, which means just a moment. In fact, it doesn''t matter how much this thing costs. The girl who saw this scene couldn''t help crying out. Not long after she walked out of the door, she quickly stuffed the computer into Shen: "here and this are back to you. I can''t take it. It''s too expensive!" "This is a computer, not a tiger. It doesn''t bite!" Shen Jian looked at the girl with tears and smiles: "what''s more, I didn''t give it to you. Your computer was damaged by me. I''m making compensation! So don''t have such a big psychological burden. On the contrary, if you don''t work under me, I''ll be sorry!" Then he pushed the computer into the girl''s arms: "OK, I''ll go first!" Instead of giving the girls a chance to speak, Shen quickly slipped away. Looking at Shen''s far back, the girl tried to stop several times, but finally she was embarrassed to shout in the street. She is a little introverted. It is the first time she has been so tangled and contradictory. But at this point, there was no way, so I had to hold the computer and go to my bedroom. I planned to find a way to find Shen Chen after school began in a few days, and then return the computer. More than 10000 computers are too valuable for her in an ordinary family. Her own computer is only three or four thousand yuan. "Shen Jian? It seems that I have heard of this name somewhere." The girl recalled what the computer store owner called him and couldn''t help but be a little curious: "well, let me see who you are!" Then he shook his fists with both hands, as if to cheer himself up. On the other side, Shen Zhu stuffed the computer into his backpack and followed the route in his memory to his parents'' office. Although they don''t belong to the same major, they both have a very deep involvement in each other''s fields, and even taught each other. In his father''s words, how can they catch up with his mother without a common language? Ouhai, that fool, just used his strength in the wrong place, so later the school simply arranged the same office. Of course, the laboratory is still separate. However, as soon as Shen went in, he saw the strange eyes of his parents. Seeing this, Shen was a little creepy and looked inexplicably: "why do you think of me like this? Do I have any problems today?" Then he turned and looked in the mirror: "no problem, what''s going on?" "You don''t know what your boy did?" Shen Xiao looked at Shen Jian and looked in the mirror with a narcissistic face. He looked at him angrily. But soon he nodded proudly: "but it''s up to you, Lao Tzu and me. You know, when I chased your mother, I was so bold, careful and shameless. I had to have the courage to be the enemy of the whole school. Otherwise, how could I finally hold the beauty back!" As he spoke, Shen Xiao laughed proudly. Seeing Shen Roushu''s white eyes on one side, he was really speechless for their performance. "Xiao Tan, come and tell mom how you know that child? I haven''t heard of you before!" "Ah?" Shen Chen, who had recovered, was stunned again. "Mom, what are you talking about?" "Still loaded!" Shen Xiao gave him a shudder, but it was obvious that even his mother didn''t protect him this time. "Take a look at the campus network and forums of Dongda. They have been exposed. You still don''t admit it!" "Lao Shen, the forum said that the child is from the computer department? You see, why don''t we go to Lao Wang''s for a chat later? He is the director of the computer department and should be able to understand the child!" "Good, good!" As soon as Shen Xiao listened to his wife''s words, he immediately nodded his head: "just as there are two bottles of good wine at the old guy''s house in Ouhai, I''ll grab them now. I''ll see you at Lao Wang''s house!" With these words, he rushed out of the office. It looks like a bandit who is anxious to go down the mountain to grab food. It doesn''t look like a famous professor. "Xiao Tan, if you have nothing to do, go back to the teacher''s family building first? It just needs cleaning. I''ll give it to you!" Shen Roushu looked at the time and said, "you will also be at Dongda in the future. Your father and I don''t have to run on both sides. The three of us still live here! I still have a material to go to the laboratory. I may come back later with your father in the evening." "OK! I see!" Shen Tu nodded with a hooded face. As for moving, he didn''t care: "by the way, I just went to see Wei Lang and planned to get together in the evening!" It''s just that he didn''t understand what mom and dad said before. "OK, but go home early, you know!" "OK!" Shen took the key and went to the teacher''s family building in the south of Dongda. Walking on the familiar and unfamiliar Boulevard, I can''t help but see a lot of pictures in my mind. From small to large, he has been climbing and rolling on this road. There are too many memories that belong to him here. "It''s said that people who like to recall the past represent that they are old... It seems that I should pay more attention in the future!" Looking at the family building in front of him, Shen felt his chin and whispered to himself. Shen did not expect that he would have a chance to come back. Familiar rooms, familiar furnishings, everything seems to have no change. In the corner of the room, there are some of his graffiti and toys. At the thought of this, Shen felt deeply moved. Especially when he saw a pair of graffiti in the room, Shen seemed to fall into it. He and Ding Lei painted self portraits of each other when they were young. At that time, they were really carefree. But who could have thought that after the age of 18, they would have such a thrilling experience? He shook his head. After he recovered his mood, he began to clean up again. The room is not big, but it is not small. After cleaning, Shen was also sweating. I wanted to take a bath, but I found that the water and electricity had stopped because there was no one for a long time. After looking at the time, Shen had to quickly go downstairs to pay the water and electricity bill. After everything was done, he was relieved. After washing, he picked up the computer and opened the campus network and forum of Dongda. After all, when he thought of his parents'' words, Shen felt curious. I don''t seem to have done anything. How can I become a "celebrity"? At the same time, in the 309 dormitory of Dongda women''s dormitory, three girls are looking at the girl with her head down and her cheeks crimson: "you know the organizational policy. Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist!" "Yes, I didn''t expect that our department flower should make such a big news. The handsome man''s surname is called. Where did he come from and where did he go? Otherwise, we will be punished later!" As he spoke, he grabbed the itchy meat of the girl with both hands. "Ah ah... Help, help... I say, I confess!" The girl who couldn''t endure "torture" surrendered at the first time. "Well, well, stop first and listen to what the piano script says!" The last girl with potato chips in her arms said urgently with gossip on her face. The four of them are classmates who sleep together. They have been together for two years. Naturally, they are good sisters and talk about everything. Today, I was shocked by the headline when I was browsing the campus network! Immediately after that, there was such a three court trial! "What do you want me to say!" The girl looked up at her three roommates timidly: "I really don''t know him well. Today is the first day to know him. We..." Before the words were finished, the first short haired girl waved her hand directly: "Lele, continue to be punished. The little lady has a hard mouth. It seems that she won''t say it if she can''t be heavy!" "All right!" Lele laughed and stretched his hands forward slowly again. "Stop, stop, you can''t do this. I''m telling the truth!" As soon as the girl saw these evil hands, she immediately shouted in horror. No way. She''s so ticklish. "Do you want to know?" The girl hurried to bed, wrapped herself tightly with a quilt, exposed half her head and looked at the three vigilantly: "I apply for three minutes without interference, otherwise I would rather die than surrender!" The three looked at each other and smiled: "well, you only have three minutes to make a statement. Let''s start!" The three women are really curious. This one has been rated as the top ten golden flowers of Dongda since she was a freshman. When she was a sophomore, she officially ranked second in the list of school flowers of Dongda. Xia Qin''s book of flowers in the Department of computer science of Dongda was picked by the apprentice! Chapter 693 Looking at her roommate and best friend''s gossip face, she knew that if she couldn''t give an answer today, it would be endless. Therefore, I will briefly talk about what happened today with Shen. "Wow... What''s this new routine? Give such an expensive computer as soon as you meet!" "I think I''m still tempted by the beauty of our piano books!" "But... The man suddenly covered his heart. Can''t there be any problem with his body? Don''t like a sick child in Qinshu!" The three women began to talk, but Xia Qin''s book was forgotten at this time. Hearing her best friend''s words, Xia Qinshu was stunned at first, and then she couldn''t help worrying. She could see that there was something wrong with Shen''s state at that time. That expression was definitely not pretended. At the thought of this, I couldn''t help worrying more. "No! I''m going to find him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three women were slightly stunned. They looked at Xia Qinshu who suddenly jumped up and said, "Qinshu, who do you want to find?" "Er..." when Xia Qinshu heard her roommate''s words, she reacted to her gaffe. Her cheeks turned pink and her head looked down as if she was looking for the toes playing hide and seek with her: "I... I want to return his computer. It''s too expensive for me to take it!" "Yes, we can''t catch up with Qin calligraphy with a computer!" Then the three women began to discuss again. Xia Qinshu secretly took out his mobile phone, opened the search and entered the name "Shen Zhu". The next second, countless pieces of relevant information appeared on the network. Although it was disorderly, she soon saw a notice looking for someone! The photos above are exactly the same as those of Shen Hu! The difference is that this is an ordinary short hair, and there is a little more childish between the eyebrows. Compared with the Shen He saw today, he seems... More mature! But similarly, there is a bit of melancholy that is difficult to hide. Soon, all the information about Shen Peng three years ago appeared in front of us. At the beginning, in order to find Shen, almost all the information was published. Whether it was traditional media or new media, all the methods were extremely useful. But unfortunately, there was no clue in the end. Later, Shen came back. Although some people thought that the news about Shen should be blocked, they finally gave up after thinking about it. Because it''s not necessary at all. On the contrary, if it suddenly takes action to rectify the network, it''s doubtful. Therefore, Xia Qin''s book can easily find some things about Shen Zhu on the Internet. From small to large, it has the title of genius. It is a good student every year, and has won numerous extracurricular awards. The city''s No. 1 in the college entrance examination that year ranked first in the country, and then disappeared inexplicably "So... What he said is true!" Xia Qinshu couldn''t help whispering, but he couldn''t help wondering where Shen Jian had gone and why he had disappeared in the past three years! On the other side, Shen has come to the computer city. Looking at his old friends, he suddenly feels a little more emotion. "If Leizi were there, it would be perfect!" "Maybe this guy has something to hide!" Wei Lang, who came over, sighed when he heard Shen Jian''s words. Although he didn''t know what had happened to Shen and Ding Lei in the past three years, he still had some vision because of his struggles in society in recent years. It can be seen that a lot of things have happened in the more than three years since they disappeared. People, the faster they grow, the more they experience. Even life and death, only in this way can people have such amazing changes. It''s rare for them to sit at a roadside stall, roll strings, drink beer, talk about what they think, talk about where they talk. The feeling of being reckless and not thinking about anything makes Shen Tan seem to suddenly come back to life. Shen had drunk too much for this meal. He also forgot how he got home. Anyway, when he opened his eyes again, it was noon the next day. Looking at the note left by his mother on the table, Shen took out the congee with the right temperature from the kitchen and drank it. Although the feeling of waking up from a hangover only needs him to run his internal power, he didn''t do that. Everything is like an ordinary person. Change your clothes, go into Dongda, get your books this semester, and then do nothing. I thought I would have great expectations for college life after I came back, but the facts have proved that I seem to have picked up my initial enthusiasm. Walking on campus, I tried my best to get close to everything here, but unfortunately... My heart is still so incompatible with everything here. "After all... Are you still people from two worlds?" He walked aimlessly with the current and unknowingly walked into the gymnasium. Looking at the busy crowd and banners around him, he understood... This should be the various associations of Dongda, which began to recruit associations. After all, freshmen will report to the school a few days in advance, so the time is just right. If it was in the past, I should have joined some clubs? But now, Shen has no desire in this regard. Just as he was about to turn around and leave here, his ears moved, and suddenly he heard a cry in the distance. Then many people ran frantically towards the fourth floor of the gymnasium. Shen, who had planned to leave, stopped and followed them. Because just now he suddenly heard someone kicking in the guwu club on the fourth floor. The visitor was from the Taekwondo Club. Of course, Shen has little interest in children fighting. But... When he heard that the president of the guwu society claimed to be the descendant of the Bagua palm, Shen Tu couldn''t help stopping. Because his martial arts, or the only martial arts, is Bagua palm! Of course, although there is only one, it is not too much to say that it contains all kinds of techniques. The simple palm technique is actually the evolution of melee sabre. However, because there is no knife in hand, a series of close-up techniques have evolved, such as fist, claw, finger and so on. Although it''s called Bagua palm, what it contains inside is enough to turn people into a killing machine on the battlefield. In other words, in Shen''s opinion, the essence of this set of martial arts is... In the case of close combat, everything is extremely important, turning all parts of the whole body into the most effective attack weapon! Therefore, Shen Tan, who had planned to leave, suddenly withdrew his steps. He wanted to see what the Bagua palm in the main world looked like! Obviously, there are not a few people watching the excitement. Although he had not yet reached the fourth floor, Shen Tan could hear the sound of soft wailing just outside. Obviously, the situation inside is not very good. He just didn''t know which side was injured. At the moment, there were already a sea of people outside the ancient martial arts society. After looking for it for a long time, Shen Tu finally found a place where he could see the situation inside. A challenge arena was surrounded by some equipment. It seemed very simple and plain, but a huge word "Wu" directly above the arena made Shen Peng feel a terrible pressure. Just through the brush, Shen felt like a thorn in his back. He subconsciously wanted to burst out his war intention. "It seems that the so-called ancient martial arts society still has something!" But with one word, it can bring such power. Shen Jian is afraid that the strength of the other party should be no inferior to Emperor Wu! The meaning of the word has included his indomitable and extremely sharp martial will, which is definitely not what ordinary people can write. At this moment, Shen''s mind recalled the martial arts association. Can we find the answer here? At the thought of this, Shen felt a little more excited. "Your ancient martial arts club is a guy with a false reputation. Not even one can fight!" Voice, with a somewhat strange tone, is obviously not Chinese. It''s clear when you think of kicking. "I''ll come!" A man who had been held by the crowd jumped onto the challenge arena angrily, looked at the man in front and said coldly, "you timid guys, how dare you be presumptuous again if you don''t know that the president hasn''t come back!" "Hehe, what''s Qian sang saying? We don''t know these things. We should know that the opening day of the school year is the opening time of the club. This is the recognized time of all the clubs in the school. Your president didn''t return to school in time. What''s the matter with us?" "Bah! Hypocrisy!" The young man spat and then opened his posture: "come on, let you guys know the strength of our ancient martial arts society today! You clowns from foreigners, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself!" "Qian sang seems to have confidence in himself!" The young man wearing a black belt smiled, but his eyes showed undisguised contempt: "I know Qian sang is a master, so we naturally can''t come without preparation!" After clapping his hands, a tall "monster" with at least two diameters came up under the challenge arena. "This student, park orangutan, just transferred from our baseball university this year. I wasted a lot of effort to invite Dong Park orangutan! Originally, I was going to ask the president of your club for advice, but unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance!" Counting these words, the black belt looked at Zhou Lang and said, "according to the rules of the school association, the kicking party can completely ban the other party as long as all the members who appeared on the other day are worshipped!" "There were 17 students in the ancient martial arts club, and 16 of them were present. Finally, they thought that Qian Senran had appeared. As long as they beat him... There was no ancient martial arts club in Dongda since then!" "Reasonable use of rules, this is an unusual guy!" Watching the scene, Shen Tan whispered to himself. University is a small society. Although it is not so cruel, some things need to be lifted. As one of the institutions of higher learning in China, Dongda will consciously cultivate students what is the law of social survival! Chapter 694 Rational use of rules is one of them. Although it seems cruel and unfair to the defeated societies, this is the real society and there is no way to change it. Out of the ivory tower, everyone needs to experience something. What interested Shen was that there seemed to be something in the black belt youth in front of him that was very similar to similar internal forces, but it was too weak by comparison. If he hadn''t checked it himself with his mental strength, he couldn''t have found it! As for the member of the ancient martial arts society named Qian Senran, he was the only one who could impress Shen. Because only in his body, Shen felt a pure fluctuation of internal force! Of course, I''m afraid this strength hasn''t even reached the martial attendant. The weak one is almost like a baby. Even his strength after he just contracted the little turtle is far inferior to that. It must be because the martial arts master of the main world has only one person to practice since he was young. He can''t use the power of martial animals to harden himself, so his internal power is very scarce and weak! However, this was enough to convince Shen that there was really a warrior hidden in the Lord''s world. If I didn''t go to the world of Warcraft, maybe even if I came to Dongda and saw these people, I wouldn''t feel strange. "So, have you always been by your side?" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and whispered. He couldn''t help thinking of his parents, but he was soon amused by his idea. If my parents are also martial artists, it would be really interesting. But think about... How is this possible? But Shen Tu no longer knew that what they were hiding was more unimaginable than these. "Wow!" As the black robe on Park orangutan gradually faded, a huge guy like meat mountain appeared in front of everyone, causing an uproar! More than two meters tall and two meters wide... More than two meters is enough! "Lying trough, what monster is this!" "This is feed. Have you eaten too much?" "This guy should be a sumo wrestler?" "This stick man is a bit shameless. You told me he''s even Taekwondo? Do a turn around kick and let me see!" "Shut up, you can''t beat oba. What are you shouting here? You can go up if you have the ability!" As the quarrel intensified, boys and girls gradually separated into two camps. For the handsome Bonzi, the Taekwondo Club represented by oba, countless girls turned into brain powder, and even this "meat mountain" is highly respected! Among the boys, most still can''t stand these girls, so they are filled with righteousness to add gasoline to the guwu society. When it comes to adolescent boys and girls, Shen seems to be an outsider, but he is interested in what he sees. "Oh, brother, who do you think is better, Qian Sensen or this fat man?" Just then, a voice came from Shen''s ear. "Ah?" Shen TU was slightly stunned and looked at the thin guy in front of him who looked like a junior high school student: "you... From Dongda?" "Hey, hey, meet!" The young man pushed down his glasses: "freshman Zhong Hui, another word... I''m nineteen!" "Er..." Shen looked at the guy who put on his school uniform and said he was believed by some primary school students. He was a freshman? "Hello!" Shen Tan nodded, "freshman Shen tan." Because Shen''s position was higher, although it was a little far away, at least his sight was not blocked. It was for this reason that Zhong Hui, a little man, crowded over. "You, Hello!" Zhong Hui raised his head and looked at Shen Chen carefully. At last, the whole person suddenly became excited, which made Shen Chen confused. "Hug, sorry, I''m really excited!" Zhong Hui looked at Shen Jian and then said the reason, which made Shen Jian feel very sad. Zhong Hui, a little man, is not ill, but he just seems to grow up. I went to the hospital since I was a child, but unfortunately I couldn''t find anything. Later, the family gave up. Anyway, the child had nothing important to do. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Zhong Hui''s phenomenon is very abnormal. Therefore, they are not less looked down upon and despised. In the past, he only talked behind his back. In addition, Zhong Hui was young and not sensible, so he didn''t care. But as he grew up and felt the countless strange eyes around him, he became more and more inferior, and the whole person became gradually lonely. Seeing Shen Hu today is mainly because he was excited to be admitted to the dream Dongda. Coupled with the hot-blooded scene, he took the initiative to talk to strangers for the first time in five years. However, seeing that Shen was surprised at the beginning and then calmed down, Zhong Hui was excited. Maybe to others, it doesn''t seem to matter. But in Zhong Hui, the meaning is different. Because everyone will subconsciously look with some contempt after hearing his words, and the kind-hearted may have some pity. But without exception, they subconsciously alienate and stay away from him. But just now, Shen Jian didn''t feel anything. Everything was... Plain and ordinary. This may be just a normal reaction to a strange ordinary person, but for Zhong Hui, it was one of the few from small to large. It is rare in Zhong Hui''s impression that he can be regarded as an ordinary person and a normal person. Even sometimes, even parents can''t feel it. This makes Zhong Hui bear enormous psychological pressure all the time. Until just now, looking at Shen''s calm and ordinary look, there was no other expression except his initial curiosity and consternation. On the contrary, he felt incomparable recognition! Listening to Zhong Hui''s broken thoughts, Shen Tan sighed in his heart. Indeed, looking at the following group of girls who are crazy shouting oba for the stick, Shen Tu is indeed influenced by the abnormal view of the younger generation in this society. "Although I hate Bonzi, Qian Senran is not the opponent of Park orangutan!" Shen Jian analyzed it in a low voice. "What? How is that possible!" Zhong Hui was stunned when he heard this. Then he couldn''t help but retort: "Qian Senran is a disciple of the Bagua palm Qian family. Although he is not born in a direct vein, he has a good talent. He has been valued and cultivated by the Bagua palm Qian Sihai since childhood!" "And this big guy, although he looks bluffing, he really has no skills!" "Eh? You know these things very well!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and looked at the guy who suddenly approached him. He couldn''t help being vigilant. Zhong Hui is just an ordinary person, but... How can ordinary people know these things? Moreover, it can make Qian Senran''s identity clear! According to Shen Jian''s conjecture, Qian Senran should have been born in a martial aristocratic family, but... The word martial is obviously not allowed in the main world, at least not on the surface. Therefore, ordinary people... How can they know this! Facing Shen''s eyes, Zhong Hui shivered involuntarily. Even in the sweltering August and September, he felt a piercing cold. "I, I know how to use computers..." Zhong Hui replied with a trembling tone. Instead of being a little angry or afraid of Shen''s indifference and murderous intention, he was even a little excited after getting familiar with it. He seemed to be looking forward to something very much. "I have good computer skills. I have hacked many places and found many materials and information that can not be prohibited from being made public. Although there are not many records about martial artists, I am very interested in this aspect, so I paid special attention to it. Therefore, I know that Qian Senran''s family also has several medium-sized ancient martial aristocratic families!" "Oh? You... Good computer skills?" Shen Jian looked at Zhong Hui with a three-point hint and spiritual oppression in his tone. Although he didn''t know any psychological skills, he knew very well... When people are facing great pressure, once the string in their heart completely breaks, beyond the pressure and scope, they will completely disclose all the questions they ask! Therefore, Shen Peng experimented. At the same time, he also had some temptation to the guy who suddenly approached him. He wanted to know who the guy was and whether he approached himself intentionally or unintentionally. He never believed that there would be such a thing for no reason. Of course... If the other party was really unconscious, Shen felt that maybe he had to make up for a part of his plan. And this is still a very important link! But he didn''t expect that someone came to the door. Originally, he was thinking about whether to let Wei Lang help him find someone to do part-time work! "I... I have been interested in computers since I was a child, but I have no friends or teachers to teach, so I can only study by myself. The computer level is fairly good. At least there is no place in this city that I can''t go with the Internet!" "Er... Not right!" Zhong Hui suddenly felt his head awkwardly: "originally there was no, but not long ago, a place with a particularly high secret level suddenly appeared in the city. Now I can''t get in. Except where, there are basically things that have happened in this city. As long as I want, there is nothing I don''t know." "Wise man!" Shen Jian''s heart once again gave Zhong Hui a judgment. I''m afraid this guy has some defects in his character due to physical reasons, but he is definitely far superior to ordinary people in terms of IQ! If his computer level is really as he said, he is definitely a rare talent! While Shen was still thinking for just a few seconds, Zhong Hui sent him an email directly on his mobile phone! After looking at the friend addition prompted on the mobile phone, Shen Jian raised his eyebrows, but he passed. After opening the mailbox, I saw that the information he sent himself was actually his life, from primary school to three years of disappearance, and then to the place where he first appeared three years later! Shen believes that even if the police investigate these intelligence according to their own dictation, it will take several hours, and this guy has completed all this in just a dozen seconds! Chapter 695 "Genius!" Although Shen has always boasted that he is a genius, he knows very well that he is dead, that is, he is learning a little faster, but he is definitely not proficient. Therefore, he has always admired those who specialize in a field and can make great achievements. All along, Shen has been thinking about when he can calm down and go to information in a field! Over the past three years, he seems to have finally figured this out. Looking at Zhong Hui again, Shen Tu suddenly showed a smile on his face: "indeed, Qian Senran''s strength is really good. Strictly speaking, he is the strongest one in the field." "And the park orangutan in Bangzi country is really just an ordinary person. That''s right. He shouldn''t be Qian Senran''s opponent. But... This guy is also gifted. The fat thickness accumulated from this fat can be called an iron wall. Just eating can accumulate to this extent, saving countless efforts and time for cultivating external skill horizontal practice experts, although Qian Senran However, his strength is good, but the damage to him is still very small. " Shen Jian looked at the bottom and said, "strictly speaking, park orangutan is also an ordinary person, not a warrior, so this battle is doomed to Qian Senran''s defeat, and it is very wronged!" "Can ordinary people... Also surpass the martial arts? Those martial arts are powerful and terrible. Everyone can cut mountains and stones. Even if such people are gifted..." Before he finished speaking, Zhong Hui had already started to make a start at the scene, and in his eyes, Qian Senran, who was powerful, had a bad start from the beginning. A fierce blow split his palm, but it seemed that there was no influence on the thick belly of Park orangutan. Instead, his palm was clamped by the fat on his body. It seems a little greasy... But Zhong Hui must admit that this park orangutan is as talented as Shen Jian said! The reason why Qian Senran never went to the challenge arena is that this guy fought all over Dongda in his freshman year, and finally only in the hands of the president of guwu society! Therefore, Qian Senran entered the ancient martial arts society and became a member, but at the same time, Qian Senran was also banned! Because this guy was too cruel, everyone who fought with him had been suspended for at least half a year, so he was banned. Once he did, he would be expelled from Dongda. This is the reason why Qian Senran has been stopped from taking the stage, but now that he doesn''t go to the challenge arena, he can only watch guwu society admit defeat and be removed! Qian Senran can only do it, but in this way, if the ancient martial society also loses, there is really no room for redemption. However, with Qian Senran''s terrible palm, park orangutan didn''t feel it at all. There was a ferocious slap on his face like a PU fan. Although he has no internal power and is just an ordinary person, park orangutan is obviously not that simple. Such a big man only needs to master some power skills, which can not be underestimated. But fortunately, it was inconvenient for such a big man to move. Qian Senran knew he couldn''t connect it hard and barely brushed past. However, Qian Senran knows the difficulty of Park orangutan. If you hit hard, you are definitely not an opponent! For a moment, the faces of the members of the whole ancient martial society became ugly. Originally, I thought Qian Senran had a chance to win, but I didn''t expect that park orangutan was much more difficult than I thought! Soon, Qian Senran began to fight with each other by using his body method, but the heavy fat of orangutan Park made Qian Senran unable to break this layer of defense, making the scene anxious. "This..." Zhong Hui looked at Shen. "You are also a warrior!" "Yes!" Shen felt his heart subconsciously and thought of the little turtle in his mind. Are you a warrior now? I thought I had found the goal of pursuing my life, but now... He was suddenly confused. "You want to save him?" Looking at Zhong Hui, Shen Tu couldn''t help saying. "Yes!" Zhong Hui thought for a moment and finally nodded: "since I know the world of martial arts, I have been thinking about a question... Whether they exist beyond the scope of ordinary people, and whether there is a way to heal people like me!" "It''s just a pity that I don''t dare to approach them easily because I know them. Because all ordinary people who are so close to their world will disappear secretly in the world, so I don''t dare!" "You are honest!" Shen looked at Zhong Hui and nodded, "so you need a chance!" "Yes!" Zhong Hui nodded and did not deny Shen''s words. Qian Senran, as a disciple of the Qian family, is highly valued. If you can get online, there is no possibility! "But my favor is not so good. Do you think clearly?" Shen Tu looked at Zhong Hui and said. "I admit it!" Zhong Hui looked at Shen Tao. "It''s a little interesting!" Shen Tu looked at Zhong Hui deeply, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "interesting, really interesting!" Looking at the challenge arena below, Shen Peng moved slowly and walked down. Originally, there were crowded people around, but whenever Shen Peng walked by, the people around him would subconsciously step aside, even if there was no space at all. But when Shen walked past, everyone subconsciously made way for Shen. Zhong Hui was even more excited when he saw this scene. Silently following behind Shen Jian, they soon came to the bottom of the challenge arena and had the best viewing angle. Turning his head, Shen looked at Zhong Hui. This was his last chance. Looking at Zhong Hui''s eyes, Shen Jian looked at Qian Senran, who had fallen into the disadvantage in the challenge arena. His cold voice seemed so out of place in this noisy environment. The sound was not loud, but the messy sounds around could not be covered up, and finally came into Qian Senran''s ears in the challenge arena. "The eight trigrams palm is born out of the sword technique. It is sharp and has a clear killing intention. You are so muddled and hesitant. Where is the shadow of the eight trigrams palm?" "Walk like a dragon, move like a monkey, change like an eagle." "Step like wading in the mud, arm like twisting rope, turn like grinding." "The palm is empty, the foot is empty, and the chest is empty." Qian Senran, who had fallen into the disadvantage in the challenge arena, suddenly trembled! Shen''s cold and indifferent voice struck his soul and trembled. This is the secret of their Qian family Bagua palm. It is the absolute core essence. It is absolutely not allowed to be spread! Even if he had not been valued by the old master of the Qian family, he would not have reached such a level if he had not passed down a word. But now... An outsider knows the general principle of gossip? Although he was very surprised, Qian Senran had no spare time to think about it. The terrible fat of the orangutan in front of him really embarrassed him. In that case, you can only bite your teeth. Internal power, moving silently, sending out a crisp sound among the limbs and bones. Thinking of Shen''s words, there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes, and his internal power in his palm was more murderous. The origin of the Bagua palm is related to the Dao. It pays most attention to the killing intention in one''s heart. The power of Qian Senran''s palm has increased a lot. "Bang!" Palm to palm, this is Qian Senran since he fought with Park orangutan, "if you want to find me, ask him!" Shen Jian looked at Qian Senran, who was weak and lying on the challenge arena. He raised his hand and patted Zhong Hui on the shoulder. Then he turned and quietly left here. "Don''t go, catch him!" Qian Senran looked at Shen Jian leaving, and immediately his heart was startled. He quickly roared. It is said that if people know this, the Qian family will have no place in the ancient martial world! Over the years, the Qian family has been able to have today''s status. He knows why. Therefore, he absolutely did not allow Shen to leave. Even if Shen TU was kind to himself and helped him win the orangutan Park, he had to give up something about his family. "This..." other members of the ancient martial arts society hesitated. Although they were injured, it was not a problem for more than a dozen of them to stop one person. Just, do you really want to do this? But looking at Qian Senran''s determined eyes and tone, he finally nodded and rushed up to Shen. Chapter 696 "Unreasonable!" Although he did not see what happened behind him, Shen Tu guessed a few points. However, these are only sophomores and juniors, not to mention martial arts, but only to strengthen the body. Therefore, Shen did not want to cause more trouble. His figure was elegant and his feet were like the wind. Before the members of the ancient martial arts society even reacted, Shen had walked to the door and easily bypassed them. The speed was so fast that when he reacted, Shen had disappeared. Many people even feel that after a trance, people have disappeared. It can even be said that they don''t see what people look like. When he returned to God, the people of the ancient martial society had already sat on the ground. Looking at that, it''s obviously not clear what happened. For a moment, everyone was surrounded. Only Qian Senran, who was resting in the challenge arena, saw that behind the scenes, his pupils were locked, looked at the direction of the door and whispered something. Shen Tan, who came out, walked a little blankly and didn''t know where he should go next. Looking at the way these freshmen were fooled around by the seniors and sisters of sophomores and juniors, Shen couldn''t help laughing. But soon, he understood something... It seems that he has been at a loss since he came back. He seems to have lost his goal and past in everything he does! Looking at these freshmen below, he suddenly felt that maybe he should also hold a club? "Classmate, do you want to know about the online game community?" At this time, a familiar voice came from his ear. He turned around and smiled: "it''s you!" "Yes!" Xia Qinshu couldn''t help laughing at Shen Tu. "What''s funny?" Shen Jian looked at himself and was sure there was nothing wrong. Then he didn''t understand. "You look down, you look around you, don''t you think there''s anything wrong?" If Xia Qinshu points out something. "I don''t quite understand!" Shen Jian looked at the people around him, but he still didn''t understand what Xia Qin''s book said. "You see, everyone is a freshman, right? But look at the students next to you, who are not in three or two societies, but around you..." Xia Qinshu said with a smile on his face. "Oh?" Shen TU was a little stunned. Then he came back to understand what Xia Qin''s book said! "Do I look so old? I always feel like a little fresh meat!" Shen felt his chin and smiled. Although Shen seems to be no different from the freshmen around him, he will only find out when he gets close... His temperament is very different from those energetic freshmen! If you don''t look at Shen''s young face, people will think that this guy is a middle-aged man with a lot of vicissitudes and rich social experience. "Look, no one wants you, so I came here." Xia Qinshu held a leaflet in his hand and said, "do you want to join our online game club? You know, our club is the top 30 club in the school and the second club in the computer department. There are a steady stream of girls of various types. There is a great God belt in the whole process of upgrading copies to ensure that there is no worry in the whole process!" After that, Xia Qinshu looked at Shen with big eyes, but his cheeks were inexplicably more purplish red. It was the first time in history that she had such an introverted character to say so much to a person who met only for the second time. However, when he saw Shen appeared, he had such an impulse for no reason, and then he came over by magic. When he came to Shen, he reacted, but it was too late. In this way, there was the scene just now. After reading Xia Qin''s book, Shen Peng thought about games again, and finally said, "well, I haven''t played games for a long time, and I don''t even understand the latest computer system. Therefore, I''m afraid I can''t do anything to pull me into the club, completely Xiaobai!" "No problem! I know everything about games!" Xia Qinshu jumped up with joy when she heard Shen''s words: "there''s nothing I don''t know about games. Moreover, I''m still the first expert in the PK list in the six games, so there will be no accident if there is a great God!" "Then... OK!" Shen Jian thought for a moment. He also had this idea anyway. Since he came to the door now, it seems that joining the online game club is nothing! At this point, Shen took the application form from Xia Qinshu, filled in his own materials, and handed it to the student union in duplicate. "If it''s all right, I''ll go first!" Shen looked at the time and said, "I just didn''t expect you to be the president of the online game club!" "Of course!" Xia Qinshu shook his head. Obviously, he seemed very proud. "Well, see you later!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded, then turned and left here. The lively environment still made him a little uncomfortable. Although he also wants to overcome it, it obviously doesn''t happen overnight. After watching Shen Jian leave, Xia Qinshu immediately turned and walked to the stack of application forms in front of the table. "Phone... Strange, where''s the application form?" For the first time, Xia Qinshu suddenly wanted a person''s phone number. He just wanted to speak, but it was not interesting. Now he has a chance and can''t find it? "Hum... Some people seem to be looking for something!" "Yes, yes, I seem to hear a phone number!" "Hee hee, we just saw a shocking scene. An incompetent president who never took the initiative to recruit members took the initiative to recruit members, and he was still a boy!" "That, that''s because... That..." Xia Qinshu was flushed by the words of three girlfriends, and the whole face was almost steaming. However, in the end, after signing many unequal agreements, he successfully got Shen''s phone and happily stored it in his mobile phone. After all this, Xia Qinshu patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. But at the thought of his three best friends and roommates, he suddenly blushed again. "These three guys, see how I deal with you in the future!" As he spoke, he shook his small fist, as if he were encouraging himself. Shen tan on the other side took a casual bite after leaving school and strolled around the campus. He originally planned to go home and lie down for a while, but he didn''t expect that suddenly he felt a strange fluctuation in the aura in the air, and then his body turned and disappeared from behind a big tree. On the back of Dongda, there is a small hill, which can be regarded as a scenic spot on weekdays. However, a bloody scene is being staged at the moment. A group of young people were talking birds and punching and kicking the big man with incomplete arms. Looking at his figure, I knew that if the big man stood up and resisted, none of the more than a dozen people present was his opponent. But when the leading young man said something, his scarlet eyes full of anger suddenly became calm and numb. The whole man shrank into a ball and lay on the ground. Despite these people''s punches and kicks, he had no intention of rising up to resist. From the tree, Shen looked at the scene below, like a bystander watching quietly. Although he doesn''t know these people, he has seen them in the gym and still has some impressions. Especially this big guy who is being beaten, I''m impressed. Yes, these people are foreign students from Bangzi country. At the same time, they founded the pure stick Taekwondo Club in Dongda. After a full twenty minutes, the group stopped, then greeted each other and turned away. As for the big man beaten by them, he didn''t look at it at all. Although he didn''t understand the language of Bangzi, he guessed three points from the look of those people just now. What made Shen Peng curious was that he felt the fluctuation of aura from this big man! That''s why he never left. So quietly hiding his body in the tree, Shen wanted to see what the big man had to do. In this way, more than 30 minutes later, the big park orangutan slowly began to do it. Although he was covered with injuries, his thick body resisted a lot for him after all, but the young people of the United States kicked him on the head, which led to park orangutan''s coma. After waking up, park orangutan looked at his whole burst arm and cried like a child for a moment. Qian Senran''s palm directly destroyed Park orangutan''s right arm, and the muscles of the whole arm burst. If it weren''t for this guy''s physical talent, I''m afraid the whole arm would be broken at this time. But what really surprised Shen was that after crying for a while, the guy stood up and put on a familiar look. The only arm left was waving wildly. It looked like he was dancing some strange dance. But how could Shen Jian not see... This is Bagua palm! Although the imitation is somewhat nondescript, it is indeed a gossip palm! More importantly, this guy remembered what he said to Qian Senran. When he took the last palm, a huge rock half a person high directly broke into countless pieces! This scene stunned Shen. Although there is no shortage of genius in the world, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Shen would not believe it... The martial arts talent of this simple orangutan is so terrible! Just fight with Qian Senran once, and then remember two general principles of mind, can play such terrible power! More importantly, just by virtue of this martial arts skill, which is not even incomplete, he can stir the aura in the air and slowly absorb it into his body! Some wounds on the body are no longer bleeding under the instillation of Reiki. It''s slow, but it works! "Genius! Absolute genius!" Shen took a deep breath and looked at the big park orangutan. He had an impulse to take it to the world of Warcraft. Chapter 697 Shen had no doubt that if this guy had contracted a martial beast and the two complemented each other, it would be even more terrible! According to reason, such talent can never be buried, but why didn''t park orangutan become the chosen one and be selected to the world of Warcraft? At this moment, Shen felt a little curious. Looking at this guy''s gradually calming down Qi and blood, he jumped down from the tree tops and walked to park orangutan. "Roar!" Seeing Shen Hu, park orangutan roared like a beast. But the twinkling eyes made Shen see a trace of timidity. "It''s strange that you don''t know me. Why are you afraid of me!" "It''s you... It''s you who helped the little thin man in the challenge arena. He can''t win!" Park orangutan stepped back a little and kept a distance from Shen, with a trace of indignation on his face. "How dare you know?" Shen was slightly stunned: "no! Do you understand what I said?" "Yes!" Park orangutan nodded: "my mother is also from this flower country, so I can speak Mandarin." Although Park orangutan is a big man, it is mainly due to his physique, which does not mean that his IQ is not enough. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to study at Dongda. "Oh?" Shen Fu nodded thoughtfully, "I don''t quite understand. Although you lost the challenge arena, you don''t have the power to fight back." "Why didn''t those Bangzi fight back when they just hit you? I could feel your anger at that time, but the young man seemed to say something that made you give up in an instant." Park orangutan listened to Shen''s words and said nothing this time. He just lowered his head silently and held it tightly like a fist as big as a casserole. Even if his fingernail had pierced the palm and shed a line of blood, he didn''t loosen it. Looking at him like this, Shen Jian didn''t say anything. He just looked at the big guy: "by the way, although the aura is good, you''d better not take it rashly, otherwise it will cause great damage to your body. You''re lucky this time, but the next aura frenzy may not have such a good thing!" The voice fell and the figure flashed to park orangutan. He took park orangutan''s right hand with both hands and fell down with his right foot. Finally, he saved some effort. Then internal power surged into his body, connecting all the broken muscles and veins. "Next, if you don''t want to waste your arm, you''d better be quiet for a month, otherwise the immortal can''t save you!" After saying that, regardless of what the big guy thought, Shen quickly left his place. There was no one around except Park orangutan, as if Shen had never been here. Park orangutan looked at Shen Tan''s disappearance, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but soon he was full of fear. The fierce contradictions between them made him don''t know what to do for a moment. Feeling his right hand regaining some strength, he sat on the ground and grinned. Wan was as happy as a child. When he got home, Shen Hu shook his head at what had happened today. Dongda is one of the top universities in China. Those who can be admitted here are indeed the favored children of heaven. Even an ordinary person definitely has his uniqueness! Zhong Hui and park orangutan are all like this. What Shen Peng didn''t expect was that the martial arts really existed in the main world, but they were hidden in people''s lives. They were ordinary. If they were not fellow believers, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know these things all their life. The same is true of Dongda. Shen believes that other universities, especially top universities, are absolutely the same! University is definitely a good place full of talents. How could those ancient martial families let such a place go. Just like the ancient martial arts society I saw today, although only Qian Senran can be called a martial artist, and the other members can only be regarded as strong ordinary people, Shen can see that the roots and bones of these dozen people are really good. If you can get the systematic training of Tao, even if you don''t achieve much in the future, it''s not difficult to become a martial artist. In some ways, their future has the opportunity to enter this circle. If such a person is in the world of Warcraft, he will definitely be sought after by all major worlds. In the eyes of ordinary people, he can also be called a kind of genius. But unfortunately, this is the main world. The level of Reiki and other aspects are far inferior to the world of Warcraft. At this moment, Shen Hu finally understood why the chosen one came. The "people" in the main world really had far more talent than the world of martial beasts. Such a probability is really too high. You know, most martial artists are trained from an early age. Although they can''t contract martial beasts, they can lay a good foundation as much as possible to greatly increase their chances of becoming martial artists in the future! But the chosen one is different. There is no need to worry about this at all. The terror of blood potential is really terrible. It''s no wonder that people in the world of Warcraft are so jealous of the main world. It seems understandable. Shen felt his chin and thought, shaking his head. He didn''t understand the blood potential even now. It makes sense that the blood potential of the chosen one is very huge, but why is he so low? When I was in Wushou Island, if I hadn''t succeeded in the contract with little turtle by chance, I''m afraid my road to martial arts would have been broken long ago. But Shen admitted that his strength was absolutely extraordinary. If his blood potential was really so poor, why didn''t his strength be affected? He shook his head, and Shen didn''t think about it any more. Looking at the time, Shen went into the kitchen and cooked a table of food. Then he waited for his parents to get off work. During this period of time, the school has a backlog of things, so they also go out early and return late. They strive to deal with them before school starts. Therefore, they come home late. A family of three is as happy as ordinary people. After dinner, the three people walked around the school for a while, came home to watch TV, and finally fell asleep slowly. Everything seemed to calm down, and Shen seemed to be used to such days. Johnson, on the other hand, was in a laboratory, looking at the data recently transmitted by Shen and making a rapid analysis, but the final conclusion was not as optimistic as expected. "Gentlemen, I have to say that from all the current ''returnees'' data, it can be determined that another world is a world with high-end personal force, which is a bit similar to the ancient martial arts world or a more distant martial arts world." "At the same time, it is certain that they must have a task when they come back. Although the specific goal is unknown for the time being, it is certain that they can''t be separated from the white desert!" "Secondly, I hope I can get the assistance of dark forces in various countries to help investigate a matter!" As he spoke, Johnson sent a top secret information to the leaders of various forces: "look at this!" If Shen was here, he would find that a top secret information called "night shadow man" appeared here. "It''s a coincidence that these suspicious guys appear. I need to know now that this is not your pen. Their existence completely endangers our normal life. In my opinion, it''s even more threatening than the returnees!" "Therefore, the first thing we have to do now is to determine the specific information of the ''night Filmmaker''!" "But the emergence of ''night Filmmaker'' and ''returnee'' is too coincidental. I don''t know whether there is any connection between them so far, so these doubts need you, ladies and gentlemen." The representatives of all parties instinctively frowned at Johnson''s words, but soon their faces changed greatly when they saw the information about night filmmakers. The time when the night shadow man appeared could not be accurately determined. But one thing, in just a few months, the number of night filmmakers has doubled. If calculated according to this posture, I''m afraid it''s no problem to occupy the whole world. But they... Didn''t get the slightest intelligence information and knew nothing about this organization! What scares them even more is that in such a short time, it can cover almost all countries in the world, even a corner of a remote area. The speed of transmission is amazing. After reading these materials with patience, everyone''s eyes almost invariably looked at middy. Although I don''t want to admit it many times, it must be said that only this force can do this in terms of strength. Representative Mi Di was also flustered when he saw everyone''s eyes. But more confused... Because he doesn''t know these things. His mission and accusations are about the invasion of the different world and the returnees. How can he know other things, let alone about the night filmmakers. If it is really judged by the information implicitly submitted this month, I''m afraid the authority and secret level of the night filmmaker is not accessible to him at all, so it is naturally even more unclear. But anyway, he can''t admit it! Therefore, without saying a word, he immediately started to fight back, but privately reported the matter at the first time, and vaguely pointed out this point and asked what the above meant. No one thought that a troublesome matter had not been solved, and now another came. And, obviously, these guys seem more terrible. Because if Johnson''s above information is true and effective, no one can guarantee that there are no night filmmakers around him! It can even be said that even the people present who are videotaping each other can not be guaranteed. Because during the day, they are almost indistinguishable. When night comes, these people will have incredible power. If they don''t take the initiative to expose, they will also be unable to notice it at all. They believe that one of the reasons why they have not received any intelligence information in this regard as a senior level is that such things have happened to their respective subordinates! Therefore, naturally, this information will not continue to spread to the top. This is like a building. After the valve is closed in the middle, the users above will naturally have no water source. However, they are not sure which floor the person who turned off the water lives on! That''s the worst thing. More importantly, no one knows whether they will put something in the water source to poison the whole building? At the thought of this, everyone felt a chill. Although it is also said in the data that after becoming a night filmmaker, you will have a very powerful power. It''s not too much to say Superman. But... The body will also change. If you want to maintain it, you must rely on the so-called solid liquid! However, it feels like being controlled by others. It seems that you can''t escape from others'' control every move! And where does the so-called solid liquid come from? Everything, like a mystery, is elusive. Therefore, such a force is not worth mentioning. But now we also need to find out the cause and effect of things. Otherwise, who knows what will happen? At present, the problem of foreign enemies has not been clarified, and civil strife seems to be coming again. As long as people with brains know what to do next. Soon, under the strange eyes of representatives from all parties, representative MIDI hurried to end the video conference. Next, we need to re analyze the intelligence gathered by all their forces. "Professor, why don''t you tell them that we have caught a night filmmaker?" Johnson''s assistant was very puzzled. "Do you think they really don''t know anything?" Johnson looked at his assistant and smiled: "in your own home, there are suddenly a lot of strangers. Will you be unaware?" "Then they are..." the assistant didn''t understand after hearing it. "Knowing is one thing, making public is one thing. At this time, they should not have their own careful thinking. Some intelligence clues must be communicated with us at the first time. Moreover, if the dark world cannot be solved, it has always been a problem. They must make a decision by taking advantage of this opportunity!" "After all, in the face of race issues, all things are not trivial, so we can''t have anything that may cause internal chaos." "I see!" The assistant nodded clearly. Professor Johnson meant to make it clear and tell them not to think carefully and distinguish between primary and secondary. In addition, with more and more returnees, we need the support of all forces and resource sharing! Otherwise, I''m not sure what it will look like. Then, when Johnson returned to the office, he turned on his computer. Naturally, the video in it was also Shen''s. The only difference between the two videos is that some of them are pictures of Shen Zhu fighting with people during morning exercises one morning, and the other is what happened in the guwu society of Dongda. Especially after knowing what Qian Senran said, Johnson knew... Shen Jian will definitely have something to do with the dark world! Chapter 698 But... The dark world has always been the absolute psychological bottom line and forbidden area of all forces and countries. Once touched, there will never be good results. Therefore, in order to prevent in advance, this will be the scene of today''s meeting. "High-strength personal force is an interesting world! It''s just... Is there any connection between this and the emergence of night filmmakers? If not... It''s a bit too coincidental." As soon as the picture on the computer turned, Johnson dropped another person''s file... Ding Lei! After Ding Lei''s name, two big red fonts appear behind... Missing! Among the returnees, the only one missing. There are so many returnees, but each one is carefully monitored and protected. But only Ding Lei... Disappeared after showing up. With his family, too. It is conceivable that the disappearance of Ding Lei and his family was intentional. But the question is, why? Did you know they were watching them? But so many returnees, even if Shen Tan, who is currently showing his strongest strength, do not have this ability. Ding Lei, is that ok? But if not, what is the reason why Ding Lei disappeared? What''s more, the guy who disappeared and Shen Jian were very young. They disappeared together three years ago and had a very close relationship. But this time back, it should be a happy thing. Why don''t you want to meet? The news from Liu Guomin and Han Cui also confirmed this! "The relationship between the two is broken? Then... The reason should be what happened in another world!" Johnson whispered to himself, looking at the two photos on the desktop, left and right, and fell into deep thinking. This night is doomed to be sleepless. But Shen felt that he slept well. It was really a happy thing to wake up naturally every day. However, he was surprised to feel a breathing sound at his door. "You came to me? Please come in!" He opened the door and greeted Zhong Hui, who was waiting for him at the door. Then he began to wash. After turning over, he sat on the table: "I just got up. What can I do for you?" "I..." Zhong Hui listened to Shen''s words and immediately fell into hesitation. After a while, he said, "yes, Qian Senran asked me to come." "Oh!" Shen nodded and took a sip of his mother''s porridge. After eating two mouthfuls, he said, "look at your lost face, it seems that your wish has not been achieved!" "I..." Zhong Hui was speechless when asked by Shen. For a moment, the room was quiet again, with only the occasional slight sound of dishes and chopsticks when Shen Tan ate. More than ten minutes later, Shen Tu packed the table and looked at each other. "What did Qian Senran say?" "He wants you to go to the ancient martial arts club today. If you can''t explain some things clearly now, it''s not so easy to wait for the money family to come!" Zhong Hui hesitated, and then euphemistically expressed Qian Senran''s meaning. "Oh?" Shen Tu looked at Zhong Hui and guessed what Senran said at that time. "It seems that the identity labels of the so-called ancient martial aristocratic family and martial artists make them very proud!" Although Shen Tu''s face was smiling, an undisguised disdain flashed across his eyebrows. Although I haven''t touched everything in the main world, I have a general guess about all kinds of Shen in the main world. Although it is not accurate, it should not be much worse. This also makes him understand that the two worlds actually have something in common in many places. "But it''s also a little interesting!" Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. "But let me go to the ancient martial arts club and give him an account of Qian Senran. Do you deserve it?" After stretching uncontrollably, he looked at the sunshine outside the window and smiled: "today is a good weather!" Turn on the computer, download several online games according to the SMS of Xia Qin book received by her mobile phone in the morning, and then add her as a friend. Having not touched the Internet for three years, Shen suddenly found that he had little interest in these things. In more than three years, the game has changed a lot. He can''t help being confused by all kinds of strange playing methods. But fortunately, with his excellent reaction and hand speed, he has been extended and released to the greatest extent in PK! Watching his opponents being killed by him, a smile hung on Shen''s face. This feeling is really great. Don''t think the trumpet is easy to bully. He didn''t kill it easily in the end. "Wow, Shen Zhu didn''t expect you to be so powerful! If you have a big size and God costume, you must be the first on the PK list!" "Ha ha, it''s OK! Although I can''t understand the game, PK can still be done!" Shen Fu replied to Xia Qinshu. He found that he really had a little interest in the PK system in the game. Although different from the real PK, he finally found a place where he could vent. "So it seems that there will be another battle madman in our online game club!" Xia Qinshu laughed, and then the character became a very rough, crazy and heroic man, holding two big knives with exaggerated shapes, also began to PK. This shape surprised Shen. He didn''t expect Xia Qinshu to be such a sister. As a result, he liked playing such a role. This is indeed unexpected. In this way, the game was played almost to the point of forgetting to eat and sleep until the two professors Shen came back from work and were stunned to see Shen playing games there. "Little sheath?" "Ah? Mom... What''s up!" Shen was slightly stunned, but then he looked at the gradually darkening night outside and felt his head awkwardly: "I forgot the time. I didn''t expect it to be this time! I forgot to cook..." "It''s okay, you play! You continue to play! Let your father do the meal!" Shen Roushu waved her big hand and looked at Shen tan with an excited look. In addition to being helpless, Shen wanted to cry. His parents'' worries about themselves have never been revealed, but how can Shen Chen not feel them at all. He knew that his parents must have noticed something wrong with him, but they didn''t ask once. Because I''m afraid I''m embarrassed and I''m afraid I don''t know how to explain to them. Tell the truth? Lie? For this reason, he even pretended that he didn''t know anything. At least they are also university professors. They are well-known in their respective fields at home and even internationally. How can such IQ be unclear. Pretending to be stupid is just to show yourself and comfort yourself. But Shen didn''t say anything. He turned around, put on his headphones and continued to play games with Xia Qinshu. Not because the game is more fun, but if my parents can feel at ease, then he is willing to play it all the time. "Alas, whose family is this child?" Shen Xiao looked at the restless Zhong Hui on the mountain hair, slightly stunned. "Eh? I haven''t heard who''s going to have a second child in our yard!" Shen Roushu also couldn''t help being curious: "my child, whose family are you from?" In this area, there are all distinguished professors from the school. They are acquaintances and are similar in age. The youngest generation is Shen Jian. In the young, there are only two children. Zhong Hui''s physical reminder and his baby face naturally don''t make people think that he is already a freshman. Therefore, Rao is two well-informed old Shen who fight and regard him as a child. "Er..." Zhong Hui cried, but looking at the eyes of the two professors Shen, he hurriedly stood up: "Hello, two professors Shen, I''m a freshman of Dongda. My name is Zhong Hui!" "Well... I''m nineteen..." After thinking about it, Zhong Hui added his age at the end. He was prepared and might be looked at differently. After all, he has been used to it for so many years. As soon as I read this, I got up and planned to leave temporarily and come back tomorrow during the day. Shen Chen Hung him up all day today, but Zhong Hui was not at all dissatisfied. He decided to go back this evening and venture into the network platform of the dark world to check the lineage of the Qian family! But unexpectedly, Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu looked at each other. Although they were surprised, they seemed to have no other look. "Well, I''m sorry I misunderstood!" Shen Roushu smiled apologetically at Zhong Hui: "well, you''re the same as Xiao tan. You should know each other? It''s just that it''s rare for Xiao Tan to have a classmate come home. Look, the canteen is closed at this time, so let''s stay and have a meal. Is there any taboo to home cooking?" "Ah? Eat, eat? Do I...?" Zhong Hui seemed to be stupid. He looked at them incredulously. Finally, his tone trembled and asked carefully. "You child, don''t look outside and say what you want!" Shen Roushu smiled, but after turning her head to look like Shen Xiao, the soft tone immediately disappeared: "what are you looking at? Don''t hurry to cook. If you starve the two children later, see how I can clean you up!" "Me? You... OK! I''ll do it!" Shen Xiao looked at the sharp contrast before and after his wife. Although there were countless, he still chose to be obedient under the seeping eyes! In this family, the one with the lowest status must be himself. If they have another pet... He will be in fourth place. No matter how majestic Professor Shen Xiao is outside, but in this family, his position is always so solid, standing first from the bottom! This is useless even if God comes. Of course, Shen Xiao never dreamed of... This day will come soon! Zhong Hui looked at his happy family and felt a trace of bitterness and jealousy in his heart. Such a life is what he has been looking forward to. Unfortunately... I never realized it. Shen Tan, who looked at his eyes and didn''t hear what was going on outside the window, was so absorbed in playing games that his mood was very complicated. This dinner was the best and most unforgettable meal Zhong Hui had during his time. But if he could, he would rather not eat. Because some things, once touched, are really unforgettable. Shen looked at the time and ordered Xia Qinshu a takeout before dinner. The girl who unconsciously played games with herself all day believed that even if she ate, she was just taking a bite. Therefore, Shen is very grateful for Xia Qinshu. He knew that he was a celebrity anyway. As long as those who have a heart can come out with a lot of their own names on the Internet! Xia Qinshu, a smart girl, is no exception, but it is because of this that Xia Qinshu knows that he has a blank period of these three years. In fact, he also wants to enlighten himself from other aspects and let him know more about what happened in these three years. After all, there are many things teachers can teach, some things parents can teach, but some can only be learned from their peers. Different ages, different experiences and experiences lead to their different views and understandings, which should start from the multifaceted nature of the event. Therefore, Shen is grateful for Xia Qinshu. He didn''t know that because of this dinner, the female dormitory launched a three Court joint trial, and the suspect Xia Qinshu fell into a burst of "humiliation". On the other hand, Shen had another quiet day. As usual, after a family of three finished eating and strolled downstairs, they returned home to watch the boring Gong Dou opera with their mother. Shen Xiao, his father, once again lamented that he was a university professor, and it was a shame to watch such a bad play without nutrition. However, it was a burst of white eyes from my mother, and her status was no more than one exhibition. However, not long after Shen Tan lay in bed, his closed eyes slowly opened. Because just now, the Beiming Dao wrapped around his wrist at night suddenly vibrated and floated. Although Daoling was completely sealed, some feelings did not disappear. During the day, Shen would hang it around his neck and carry it with him. Took out the pocket watch and looked at the time, midnight. "It seems... I can finally move tonight!" After locking his door, Shen Tan opened the window and disappeared into the night. Because of the last time, Shen had already prepared several veils and spare clothes in the dragon bracelet. He knew that there would be a lot of such days, so he had prepared enough. Feeling the breath from the dragon bracelet, Shen Hu shook his head. The distance between the main world and the world of Warcraft has exceeded the perception of dragon and Phoenix bracelets, so dragon bracelets can''t feel the position of Phoenix bracelets at all. But then again, if he could feel it, Shen Peng might take a risk to test whether he could shuttle between the two worlds through dragon and Phoenix bracelets! But now it seems impossible. Chapter 699 Although it was not a short time to return to the main world, Shen found that he missed the world of Warcraft at all. His parents were in good health. Apart from worrying about himself, there seemed to be nothing. The stone that had been pressing on his heart for more than three years was liberated, and Shen was completely relieved. But in addition, he found that he didn''t seem to miss everything in the Lord''s world as much as he thought. Although he is the man of the main world, the soul stirring of the world of Warcraft is what he can''t forget. And this is why, after knowing that the main world also has martial artists and inexplicable night filmmakers, I have a trace of interest in my heart! Because in this way, at least let yourself not be so "boring" in the main world. After leaving Dongda''s Shen Tu, he was a little faster under the traction of Beiming Dao. Although he can''t feel the location of the night shadow man and how to distinguish the identity of the night shadow man, Beiming Dao can. That''s enough. What''s more, Shen Jian can see from the appearance of Dao Ling that the emergence of these so-called night filmmakers is too coincidental. There is a great possibility that they should have something to do with the world of Warcraft! Therefore, this matter naturally needs to be investigated more clearly. As for the space crack, so far, Shen has no clue. In addition to knowing the biggest one, that is, the white desert facing the Beiming xuanhai sea, he doesn''t know other places for the time being, which requires him to look for it slowly. As for the white desert, I can''t completely seal it at present. I''m afraid I need to find a way to get in touch with the world of Warcraft. Whether it''s Zun or little turtle, only they can solve the trouble there. But before that, I must seal the cracks in other spaces in the main world as much as possible. In his mind, he kept thinking about his next plan. At the same time, he also found that what Shen Peng didn''t expect was that the night filmmakers had infiltrated even Dongdu. But Shen was just looking at it, but he didn''t mean to intervene. At present, the night shadow man has no clue to indicate anything. Therefore, whether it is good or evil, he has no threat to himself and has not blocked his way. Shen Tu doesn''t want to take it easy! Secondly, it is to collect intelligence in order to prepare for the future. Now, let''s roughly calculate that the number of people fighting in disorder is at least more than three. After fighting, Shen can see more things, which helps him understand the night filmmakers. But it was also because of the lack of intelligence that Shen Tu didn''t know about the night filmmakers. Therefore, he didn''t expect that when these guys were halfway through the fight, they suddenly found Shen Tu hiding in the dark, and a dozen people immediately flocked to him. The initial means of attack were similar to those encountered before. By an unknown means, the whole body turned into a black smoke and walked quietly, leaving only a pair of scarlet eyes. The speed was strange and unpredictable. Once he was approached, even Shen felt he would suffer a loss. Of course, if these guys have weapons in their hands. Otherwise, you don''t have to be afraid of these. But what makes people headache is that after they turn into this black fog state, ordinary attacks have no effect on them at all. This makes Shen Jian''s Holy Level flesh useless! After all, strictly speaking, their main attack mode is physical attack. The most effective way to deal with these guys is magic attack! "It''s really difficult!" After sighing, Shen had to play hide and seek with them for a while. After all, the guys he caught before actually succeeded only after they released the atomization and caught the short gap. Of course, there is also the relationship between Beiming Dao and Beiming Dao. Sabre Qi attack can also cause damage to them. But in addition, shenzhai has something to experiment with this time! After all, there are many different things between the main world and the world of Warcraft. And I have been back for so long, but I haven''t had time with an opponent to make him do enough "experiments", so some things can only be tested simply! But now... How could Shen Peng let go of the little white mouse he sent to the door! After several evasions and a certain distance, Shen Tan waved his hands and his feet were as if they were rooted in the earth. A yellowish aura slowly gathered around him. "Ground spike ¡¤ lotus ¡¤ turn!" At the same time, the earth under Shen''s feet began to vibrate violently, like an earthquake. Fortunately, this is a suburb. There are no families around. Otherwise, it would have been chaotic. The earth surged, huge thorns spit out from the ground, and then extend wildly. The sharp earth spikes radiate the unique light of earth properties and are countless times stronger than steel. If you look down from a high altitude, it will send forth flowers. Everything is like a huge lotus. Shen Tan is in the central area with the most dense soil thorns and the most tight protection. "Atomization impact!" The night filmmakers were shocked to see this behind the scenes! Because Shen''s means in front of them completely exceeded their thinking. He also fought with people from the martial arts association, but Shen was the first one with such ability. They thought Shen was from the martial arts association, but now they are not sure. But anyway, since Shen chose to fight with them, the relationship was hostile. Not to mention Shen''s sudden stab on the ground, which hung up an unknown number of night filmmakers. It looked like the marriage tree praying for marriage. The only difference is that it is a beautiful wish and blessing, which is hung on the tree by people. In front of me, there was a bloody corpse, but all the night filmmakers who were stabbed had no time to reflect and avoid, rubbing and dying. Therefore, Shen''s great move attracted the attention of all the night filmmakers present. He was completely annoyed and swarmed in. After all, Shen''s attacks have never been different. Shen Jian never wanted to let go of these guys, but the difference was that they suddenly found themselves, so he came out early to clean up the mess. Night filmmakers, a group of unstable guys, expand too fast. Once they can''t completely restrain their desire, they will do anything too much. No one knows! Therefore, we must solve it as soon as possible! That is why Shen was determined to get rid of them at one go. The night filmmakers also thought too simply about Shen''s attack. Atomized night filmmakers are really tricky. Even bullets can''t hurt them. Therefore, in their view, the power they have is incomparably powerful. After all, guns are always the most terrible weapon in the main world! Being able to ignore guns naturally makes these night filmmakers expand incomparably. But... When did Shen''s ground spike say it was a physical attack? Don''t forget, these are the Reiki attacks Shen Tan used as a lever to manipulate his earth talent! It''s just a matter of substance. Therefore, attacks with attributes can deal with the existence of these night shadow people. After atomization, it looked as if the black fog of the martial arts group had rushed to Shen. In the black fog, the scarlet eyes were as thrilling as fierce ghosts. Ground spikes appear in the form of soil spikes. Naturally, there is no small interval between each root. The night shadow man wanted to go through these spikes to attack Shen. The idea seems good, but it is doomed to be a failed idea. The next second, all the ground spikes began to rotate rapidly, and the ground spikes layer by layer began to rotate and roll like grinding discs. All the gaps and routes close to Shen Tan disappeared in the blink of an eye. If you want to get close to Shen Hu, you must pass the rolling attack of ground spikes. With the closer to Shen, the faster and more dense, the number of night shadow deaths is increasing rapidly with the naked eye. Of course, some smart night filmmakers were afraid to see Shen Jian, a strange guy who suddenly appeared, so they hid behind to see what was going on, so they escaped a disaster. However, since Shen had made a move, he never wanted to let these guys go. Although he turned around and ran away, Shen Tu immediately removed the ground spike, increased his speed to the peak, and came to these guys. Ordinary hands, with a glimmer of fluorescence, passed through a black fog. "Idiot, such an attack can''t hurt our night filmmakers..." As soon as the voice fell, there was a sad scream. Then the atomization state was forcibly lifted and turned into a dry mummy like body. Finally, because of the special power in the body, the dried body turned into scorched earth and smashed. "75% of the human body is composed of water!" Shen Jian whispered to himself, because just now he suddenly thought of an attack method that his old friend Duan Xueyi was best at and was best at. For a moment, draw out all the blood from the opponent''s body! But it''s also different. After all, Shen doesn''t know how to draw blood, but his second attribute, as a water attribute, has a natural sensitivity to water! Therefore, in an instant, Shen Tu directly pumped out all the water in each other''s body, and naturally the whole person would die and could not die again. Several other escaped, still using the same means, completely ended their lives. The seemingly ordinary hands pulled away all the water from their bodies at the moment of inserting the black fog. When everything was done, Shen nodded. "It seems that he has inadvertently developed a heart attack method, but it is a little cruel after all!" Looking at seven or eight water molecules the size of marbles in the palm of my hand, I threw them away and disappeared in place. Chapter 700 Things here have come to an end, and then it''s time for him to go home and rest. If you let your parents know that you sneaked out in the middle of the night, something must have happened. Shen Tu didn''t want to see the two men look blue. It''s not time to say a lot of things. But every time he saw his parents, Shen felt very sad. Therefore, both myself and my parents try to avoid talking about these things as much as possible. But don''t say don''t ask, don''t mean don''t exist! How and when to confess has always been a huge problem in Shen''s heart. Lying on the bed, he slowly closed his eyes and began to sleep soundly. When he heard his mother wake him up outside the door, Shen walked out of the room dimly: "Mom, morning!" "Eat quickly, go to bed after eating. I''ll put your lunch in the incubator. Remember to eat! Your father and I have something to go first!" With that, Shen Roushu had put on her shoes and said. "Alas? Is there anything to do at school?" Shen TU was a little stunned and looked at his mother anxiously. "It is said that a batch of rare drugs have been lost in the experimental building, so we will all be called to a meeting in the morning. Your father has taken the lead, and I have to go there and make a record immediately." "Lost something?" Shen was a little stunned, then nodded: "well, I don''t have to worry about it. It''s a big deal to order takeout!" Shen Roushu nodded and then left quickly. "Really, what valuable things are there in the school? What an ignorant little thief!" Shen Hu shook his head, not thinking much. Although it is true that there are many precious experimental materials and drugs in the experimental building, they are rare. Most of them are used for experiments. How much to apply for and report in advance, and then there will be special personnel to transport them. Therefore, even if there is surplus, it will not be too much. Therefore, even if it is precious, the lack of quantity will definitely reduce the value. That is why Shen Tan is so speechless. Moreover, at the level of Xiangdong University, once such a thing happens, the impact is absolutely huge. In the end, it can only scare the snake, which is not cost-effective at all! While Shen was eating breakfast, he was slowly driving into a car outside his family''s apartment building, and he was able to make complaints about the car smoothly. "Are you clear? This is it?" Inside the car, an old man looked at the young co pilot and asked. "Yes, elder!" The young man nodded: "the teacher''s family compound of Dongda. His parents are professors of Dongda and have a great reputation in China. His only son Shen Peng, 21, disappeared after the college entrance examination three years ago. There has been no news for three years. He was just found by the police not long ago. This is a family reunion." "Their families are ordinary people and there are no martial artists at all. Shen has no record of practicing martial arts before, but it''s strange that Shen has had good force after his disappearance! It''s just... He hides well and never takes the initiative to expose himself in front of others." "Missing for three years?" The old man''s index finger gently tapped the handrail on one side. His eyes narrowed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, the whole car was quiet. After a long time, he said, "let''s go and meet the child!" "Yes!" The young man nodded, then quickly got out of the car, opened the door and welcomed the old man down. In the sun, although the old man has silver hair, he is full of spirit. He exudes a breath of high position for a long time, and his every move reveals a little dignity. In the room, after washing the dishes and chopsticks, Shen was going to sleep again. When he played games with Xia Qinshu, he suddenly stopped and looked involuntarily at his door. "Who is it?" "Hahaha... Little friendly means. I found it just when I arrived!" A hearty laugh came from outside the door, which made Shen Tan narrow his eyes slightly and involuntarily turned the Xuanwu trigger on his thumb. "Is that you?" When he opened the inner door and saw the figure outside, Shen Hu frowned: "what''s the matter with me!" As he spoke, he opened the door. The old man was impressed by Shen. But more to his granddaughter... Zhang Feifei! After all, it was his father''s loyal fan. After finishing this with his father that day, he made a quick decision and went to find someone to read Zhang Feifei''s report card. The result was very satisfied. He was going to find Zhang Feifei after school. As for the old man in front of him, Shen did not know his name. But if you remember correctly, he is Zhang Feifei''s grandfather! I would grab my pocket watch as soon as I met him, and I was still a martial artist, a martial artist with the an unusual identity. Recalling the bodyguards with bulging waists that day, Shen felt alert. Although guns pose no threat to him, there is a premise for all this, that is, face-to-face, he knows it in advance. Otherwise, it may be attacked secretly. What does it look like when a gun hits you? Shen doesn''t want to try, so you should be careful! "You don''t have to be so careful. In fact, I''m here this time... I still want to see that pocket watch!" With a smile on his face, the old man said, "I really like collecting these things. I think I know something about this." "But the piece in my little friend''s hand is beyond my understanding, so it''s really itchy. Therefore, I came to visit. If there''s any interruption, please forgive me!" After hearing this, Shen Tan nodded. What the old man said didn''t feel like a fake. "Haven''t you asked the old man what to call him?" "Old Zhang Fengxue, vice president of East Wushu Association!" "Wushu Association!" When Shen Tu heard the name, he knew it for a moment. Zhang Fengxue also smiled and nodded with your head: "since you know the martial arts association, everyone is one of their own!" "I don''t know what school you''re learning from. You''re really qualified to cultivate a first-class expert in more than three years!" "You investigate me!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes, and his breath gave off a trace of danger. "Sorry, little friend, forgive me!" Zhang Xuefeng''s face changed slightly, quickly opened his mouth and said apologetically, "after the fight with Xiaoyou that day, it was really itchy. Coupled with that rare thing, he asked the following people to check with the martial arts association. Only then did he find that Xiaoyou was not a child of a martial arts family!" "Combined with the three years since Xiaoyou disappeared, I believe there must be another opportunity! But I racked my brains and couldn''t figure out which sect family could cultivate Xiaoyou such a monster!" Three years, say short or long. As the vice president of the East provincial Wushu Association, he has too much say in what a martial artist has to experience in his growth. In particular, he was surprised that he suffered a small loss after that brief fight with Shen. In three years, cultivating such a freak demon requires not only huge resources, but also enough inside information, otherwise it will never be taught. And looking at home and abroad, such forces simply can not exist! If we go back hundreds of years, maybe there are still some possibilities in that period. But in modern society, such a thing is absolutely impossible! Secondly, there is the problem of Shen''s talent. Because even if the first two conditions can be met, Shen can''t accomplish such a feat if he doesn''t have a once-in-a-century talent! In three years, to build a first-class master, but also after he has grown up, is not a monster who has cultivated and exercised his foundation since childhood, which makes people feel unimaginable! The more you understand the difficulty, the more curious Zhang Fengxue is! Therefore, after hesitating again and again, I decided to go to the door and put it! In three years, the weather, the place and the people are harmonious, which can be said to be indispensable. But now this society, really still have such existence? While listening to Zhang Fengxue''s words, Shen was speechless, but he didn''t show it. He knew that the reason he gave for his disappearance was just to deceive ordinary people. He couldn''t even stand a little inquiry, so let alone people like Zhang Xuefeng. Although Shen Tu did not know Zhang Xuefeng, he could guess from his revealed identity that he was definitely not a simple character! But to Shen''s surprise, the old man made up these things himself. Although it''s wrong, you can''t tell where it went wrong. After all, I really became a martial artist in these three years and have such strength today! I just didn''t expect this excuse to be explained by the old man. But since you think so, Shen Tu naturally didn''t say anything more. He acquiesced. "First class master?" Shen Tu looked at Master Zhang Fengxue with some doubt. He didn''t know much about the Lord''s world''s evaluation of his accomplishments. But in this way, it seems that the title of warrior level in the main world and the world of Warcraft is somewhat different! "I have no school, I study by myself." Shen Fu shook his head. Believe it or not, he was telling the truth. "Self study?" Zhang Xuefeng was stunned when he heard what Shen Jian said. He could see that although Shen was a little colder, he really didn''t mean to deceive him. Although he didn''t have much contact, he could see the calm and pride in Shen''s bones. He disdained to lie about such things. If such a person really doesn''t want to say anything, he is likely to say nothing directly instead of giving you a false answer. Although there were some discrepancies between Shen''s performance and the information he collected, especially in terms of character, he also understood that three years was enough to change a person. After all, that was the most important time for a teenager, so Shen''s attitude towards outsiders was not surprising. However, if Shen is telling the truth, then things will make him even more confused. "Is it difficult... Have you got the inheritance of an elder?" Zhang Fengxue looked at Shen and couldn''t help asking. Chapter 701 Although according to the rules, it''s not good. But I have to admit that he is really curious about what kind of power he should have in three years to turn an ordinary person into a martial artist or a first-class master! In today''s society, ancient martial arts have long disappeared. Even some descendants of some ancient martial families have gradually given up. Because I have been trained since childhood, I have suffered too much. In the current society, who is willing to suffer this crime? In addition, the thoughts of each generation are different and their parents dote on them, so in modern times, even many families hold secret scripts and skills, but no one practices them. It has to be said that this is a sad era for martial artists. The martial arts association can be said to be the last little pure land of martial arts. Therefore, if you know what method Shen Tu used, in just three years, you have a method that is not inferior to the strength of first-class experts, then there will undoubtedly be a prosperous era of martial arts! This is the scene that Zhang Fengxue wants to see in her dream. Therefore, although she knows that her question is a little presumptuous, she still can''t help asking. "No comment!" Shen Hu shook his head. He didn''t know what Zhang Fengxue thought, nor did he care what he thought. "Anything else?" Zhang Fengxue listened to Shen''s cold tone and couldn''t help but hang a bitter smile on her face. "I don''t know if Xiaoyou''s pocket watch intends to give up. The price can be opened by you. How about it?" "Not for sale!" Shen Hu shook his head and said without hesitation. He never cared about money. There were many ways to get money in the world of beasts. After returning to the main world, he also had a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and all kinds of jade articles. Therefore, Shen Jian didn''t worry about anything. My parents have never been short of money. The family doesn''t have to worry about money, which is enough. It doesn''t mean that you have to have much wealth at home. He is not such a person, neither are his parents. Therefore, he directly rejected Zhang Fengxue''s proposal. More importantly, this pocket watch is something of the world of Warcraft. Although the surface styles are very different, the internal components and energy are secrets that can not be exposed! Once it is really sold by him, there will be follow-up trouble! Therefore, Shen Peng naturally would not let such a thing happen. The world of Warcraft has maintained a relationship with the main world for so many years, but it has never exposed any clues. This naturally makes sense. Therefore, Shen Jian will not break these at will. Just as there are many things in the main world, but Zun they have never considered getting to the world of Warcraft. The two worlds have their own tracks. Once they are connected, it must be a tragic collision! At that time, it can only be a disaster! Therefore, although he took it with him, Shen would never leave it in the main world. Even if he had no chance to return to the world of Warcraft, he must destroy it! "Alas, it seems that the old man has no such fate!" Zhang Xuefeng got up, sighed and said goodbye. Shen''s words were simple, but they were resolute. Let him know that he didn''t have to spend much time. Anyway, Shen would not sell them. Seeing this, Shen did not say anything, but when he went to the door and opened the door, he just saw the panting Zhong Hui knocking at the door. "Why are you here again?" Shen TU was stunned. "No, no!" Zhong Hui looked at Shen Hu breathlessly. His thin body seemed to fall down at any time: "Qian Senran and Qian Senran are coming to you. I''m afraid it''s a trouble to see him with poor eyes!" "Qian Senran?" Shen felt his head when he heard the name. After a while, it seemed that he finally remembered who the other party was. "Come on, he can''t beat me anyway!" Shen Hu shook his head. He didn''t care about Qian Senran''s arrival. On the contrary, he was worried that he had no chance to know what the martial arts family in the main world was like! Now, it is a good opportunity! As for Zhang Fengxue around him, Shen did not think too much. I originally planned to ask him about something. I had this plan when I first met him in the botanical garden. But after thinking about it, forget it. As for human feelings, Shen Jian found that they were not good enough. Especially the human feelings of such a character, Shen felt that it was better to use his own way. What is the best way for the martial arts world to understand? Fist! Fight! This is the most intuitive way. At that time, I can more clearly understand what these martial arts families in the main world look like. This method can give him a clearer understanding than what can be described from other people! Of course... Shen had no goal at first. But unexpectedly, Qian Senran''s appearance gave him this opportunity. But it can''t be said that Shen Tu calculated him. It can only be said that Qian Senran, a martial arts family, is too proud. Who gave him the courage to make trouble and even beat him to death? Shen also heard how arrogant this guy''s "deeds" were when he was a freshman! But it was precisely for this reason that Shen TU was even more dismissive of this guy. What ability is it to deal with some ordinary people with a little exercise with the power of martial arts? Therefore, Shen did not mind taking him to teach a lesson! It is inevitable to find yourself with the character of such aristocratic family disciples. But what he didn''t expect was that he could not hold his breath. Did he really think he was a martial artist, so he could act recklessly? It''s true that the scar forgot to hurt. If it wasn''t for his own guidance, he couldn''t get off the challenge arena at all, could he? At this time, Zhang Fengxue suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the two people: "what you said about Qian Senran is the boy of the Qian family?" "If Dongda doesn''t have a second one, it should be!" Shen Tu nodded and said. "The Qian family is the best of the younger generation. Its strength is very good!" Zhang Fengxue looked at Shen Jian and said, "how did you provoke him? You might as well talk to me. Maybe he can sell me face!" "He''s not much trouble!" Shen Hu shook his head when listening to Zhang Fengxue''s words: "that day, the foreign students from the United States came to play at the ancient martial arts club. As a result, when they saw that they were going to lose, I gave some advice. Now he came to the door!" "Fart!" As soon as Shen Jian''s voice fell, he saw Qian Senran coming over with several people glaring: "how can you secretly learn from our Qian family''s Bagua palm? The general mental skill of the Qian family is known only to the owner and several elders. How can you be an outsider!" "What?" After hearing this, Zhang Fengxue looked at Shen: "your eight trigrams palm?" Looking at the people looking at themselves, Shen did not deny anything, but nodded: "yes, it is indeed the Bagua palm, but so what? Who stipulates that the Bagua palm must have secretly learned from your Qian family?" "The world is so big. Go out more to avoid sitting on the sidelines!" "You!!!" Qian Senran looked at Shen as if he wanted to eat people, but he finally restrained his anger. "Shen Jian, you''d better not be too arrogant! The Qian family has decided to investigate this matter! President Zhang is here. Let''s make it clear today... The matter of martial arts can''t be restrained by the secular world!" "Therefore, you must give us an account of this matter to Qian family! Otherwise, it will spread, and we Qian family will have no place in the Jianghu!" "Explain? Give it to you? Match it?" A gloomy look flashed in Shen''s eyes: "just now, can I understand that you are threatening me? Secular can''t restrain? Ha ha... I''d like to see how capable you are and dare to talk to me like that!" "No!" Zhang Fengxue was shocked when she heard the anger in Shen''s words! But when he reacted and tried to stop him, Shen had already taken the first step. "White Snake spits out a message!" Zhang Fengxue couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw Shen''s movements. A face-to-face, seemingly ordinary, but only when you face it will you find that this palm is more flexible than you can imagine. Before you hit, no matter how you dodge, you will eventually be hit. Always changing the angle, direction and strength of the target according to the opponent, and finally taking the weakness of the target with the most tricky angle. More importantly, this palm also contains full explosive power. Once hit, it''s absolutely not good! As a disciple of the Qian family, I can''t understand this move. But it is precisely because of this that I became more alarmed. His strength is not as good as Shen. It''s just that his self-esteem and pride make him have to come to Shen for justice! Shen''s palm hit him directly in the chest, and then the whole man flew out. Fortunately, the space in the corridor is narrow and directly hung on the wall, resulting in a huge human shape. "If the money family are all goods like you, then I don''t think we need to come!" With that, Shen turned around and went back to his room. He closed the door and turned on the computer. The time agreed with Xia Qinshu had come. As for what the people outside the door think and what they will do next, these things are not what Shen Chen cares about. Previously, Shen had never dreamed that there were so many unknown secrets hidden in the Lord''s world! If you can, Shen doesn''t want to care about these things, but it''s obvious that he must dabble in these things at present! Otherwise, once something happens in his plan, which leads to changes, it is not what he wants to see. Therefore, he hopes that the Qian family can give some strength so that he can better understand the real side of the main world! After entering the account password, Shen Zhu manipulated the characters in the game into the PK field. Now he finds the fun of the game more and more. The way I used when I played with the night filmmakers last night was changed according to the skills of the game characters. That''s why Shen is so excited today! "But... What will you choose next?" He narrowed his eyes and whispered to himself. Chapter 702 Although he was really excited, Shen did not choose to contact him on his own initiative. He wants to see what this guy thinks, what his demands are, and how ambitious he is! Shen doesn''t want to do the thing of raising tigers. But what he didn''t expect was that after playing the game with Xia Qinshu for a day, he was the first person to come to the door! "Park orangutan? What can I do for you?" Looking at this guy who struggled to get into his house, Shen was a little stunned. He didn''t understand why he came to him. "Poop!" As soon as Shen''s voice fell, he saw the big man who had finished driving two meters kneeling directly at the door. His head began to hit the door frame. Looking at it, Shen felt a headache. "No, what are you doing? I can''t stand it!" Shen Jian looked at this guy''s behavior and stepped aside. He only knew that bowing was popular in island countries, but he didn''t hear that kowtow was also popular in baseball countries! This seems a little big, so Shen Tu naturally doesn''t want to bear it in such a muddle headed way. "Please, please save my mother!" Park orangutan hurried to say. "Save your mother?" Shen was stunned by park''s words: "get up and talk first. What''s the matter? I didn''t kidnap your mother!" "No, not so... I ask you to save my mother!" Park orangutan''s expression was very excited. The whole person''s mouth came and went back, which made Shen Peng even more headache. A hint was given in the center of his eyebrows. His internal power was running silently in the orangutan. After calming his mood, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "did you fight with someone again? But... How could you have internal injuries? It''s a warrior? You don''t want to die. Even the warrior will challenge!" "No, no, it has nothing to do with me! Yes, it''s Li Junhao. He asked me to do it!" Park orangutan hurriedly said. "Li Junhao?" Shen Jian was full of fog and water: "who is this?" "He is the president of Dongda Taekwondo Club and the leader of all foreign students in the baseball country. We should listen to him." Park orangutan said. "You mean the guy who provoked Qian Senran in the challenge arena?" Shen remembered the guy who had weak internal power in his body and was still a taekwondo black belt. "Yes, yes!" Park orangutan nodded his head quickly. "But... What does this have to do with your mother, and it seems that he didn''t do the injury on your body. It''s impossible to cause such injury with his internal power!" His internal power swam all over Park orangutan''s body. Shen felt that the internal injury on his body was thorny except the old injury on his right arm. Li Junhao''s internal power is not as good as Qian Senran''s, so it''s impossible to hurt Park orangutan to this extent! "No, no! It was Muay Thai who hurt me!" Park orangutan spits out another name that makes Shen Peng puzzling. "Check and guess? No, what are you talking about? I don''t understand or recognize all these. Explain the causes and consequences to me!" Shen Tu turned around and threw two bottles of water: "speak slowly. If you don''t explain things clearly to me, I don''t know anything. How can I save your mother!" Hearing that Shen wanted to save his mother, park orangutan''s mood finally stabilized, his thoughts were sorted out, and he told Shen about the causes and consequences. After hearing this, Shen Tan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. Park orangutan''s father is a Chinese, but unfortunately he died in an accident when he was young. He was brought up by his mother. Originally, my mother had the opportunity to remarry, but in the end, she gave up because she understood the strange nature of Park orangutan. When he was a child, park orangutan was not in good health. Compared with the big man now, he was just like a hemp pole. With the death of his father, the living conditions declined like a cliff. Park orangutan''s mother had no choice but to go out to work and raise Park orangutan alone. The young orangutan also knew that the conditions of his family were bad, so he was very sensible. He always remembers what his father said... A man and a big husband will never get any disease. As long as he eats carefully, eats more and works hard, no disease will come. Therefore, since then, park orangutan''s appetite began to grow by leaps and bounds, and finally almost reached the point where he could not restrain himself. At the same time, the demand for food is also increasing, which is both happy and helpless for park orangutan''s mother. Happily, his son''s body is finally free of problems, but what''s helpless is that the conditions at home don''t even have the ability to make park orangutan eat three times a day. To this end, park orangutan''s mother did not hesitate to work four times a day and only rested for two hours a day. She didn''t ask for anything else, just to make park orangutan eat enough! As he grew up, park orangutan also shared a lot for his mother. Although the mother and son were poor, they were also happy. But such days were broken one day. Li Junhao didn''t know where he heard that there was a strange man with such a talent as park orangutan. He came all the way to watch. Finally, after some test, he chose to sponsor Park orangutan! This seems like a good thing, but where does Li Junhao have that kindness? Mother and son did not intend to accept such help. After all, there is no pie in the sky. But at this time, the hard-working mother of Park orangutan finally got tired and found out that many organs and tissues in the body had the symptoms of failure! Although the current medical level can maintain her life, the medical expenses every day are astronomical! Such a price is obviously not a poor family can pay, so Park orangutan had to find Li Junhao and plead for each other''s help. Li Junhao also agreed, but the price is that park orangutan will listen to him and become a dog he keeps in captivity, a mad dog that means what to bite! The Li chaebol of Li Junhao''s family has great prestige in the baseball country. It can be regarded as a member of the aristocratic circle, so it''s beyond thinking. One of the most fascinating things for him is the life and death struggle of octagonal cage. Because Park orangutan has a unique talent, Li Junhao will check it in person and make sure. After two years of cultivation and training, park orangutan has become what it is now! Of course, the tonnage is still a little less. It can be said to be a reduced version of Park orangutan. However, his strength can not be underestimated. He can understand martial arts without guidance, and absorb the weak aura in the air into his body for healing and cultivation. Park orangutan is definitely a rare genius in martial arts in a hundred years! Therefore, even if he had not mastered these at that time, the 15-year-old Park orangutan had begun to experience killing in the octagonal cage. For three years in a row, I have never failed! Because he knew that once he failed and was useless, Li Junhao would never look at him again, and his mother''s expensive medical expenses would naturally be cut off. Therefore, no matter how, park orangutan gritted his teeth and insisted on this. Every time he entered the octagonal cage, he would imagine himself as a cold-blooded and ruthless beast. The purpose of coming here is to completely tear up the enemy! And because of the excellent performance of orangutan Park in recent years, he was valued by Li Junhao and even became the first thug around him. He didn''t hesitate to use his relationship to send him to Dongda as an international student! But all the good luck seems to be over. Not long after he came to Dongda, Li Junhao integrated the foreign students from the United States to create the first club of Dongda and even become famous all over the country! He can run amok here just by virtue of a simple orangutan! But unfortunately, he was wrong. The so-called big is hidden in the city and small is hidden in the wild. How can there be no folk experts. Therefore, unable to act outside the school, he focused on the inside of the school. But the existence of the ancient martial society put him in trouble. The president of the ancient martial arts club, Shenlong, saw the head but not the tail, but at the beginning, the other party just slapped Park orangutan mountain bandits. Li Junhao is still unforgettable! Therefore, the ancient martial society has always been a thorn in his heart. For more than a year, I have been looking for opportunities to annihilate the ancient martial society, but I have no chance! Until the beginning of this semester, he knew that there was only one master in the guwu society, that is, Qian Sen, and then he began to take action, using the rules to almost pick the guwu society off the horse. Had it not been for Shen Tu''s talkative remarks, there would be no ancient martial society at Dongda at the moment. After that, Shen Jian saw a scene in which Li Junhao, in a rage, beat Park orangutan angrily in the mountains, but park orangutan could only bear it silently and even dared not resist. For his sick mother, he had no choice but to be willing. But I didn''t expect that the next day after I went back, Li Junhao came to him again and asked him to participate in an underground fighting match. His opponent was the Muay Thai descendant! Knowing that park orangutan''s arm was injured the day before, he didn''t recover, but he still let him fight. The true story of Muay Thai in recent years is not an opponent even if there are a few more Park orangutans! To this end, Li Junhao lost a lot of money and naturally had incomparable resentment against Park orangutan! Coupled with successive failures, it can be said that Li Junhao was completely annoyed. He cut off the treatment of Park orangutan''s mother and took the man away. He wanted to let Park orangutan see how his mother died with his own eyes. I have to say, this guy''s heart is really black! However, park orangutan, who was helpless and desperate, suddenly thought of Shen Peng, and so he came. "How did you find me?" Shen Peng looked at Park orangutan and asked. "That classmate told me, the one standing next to you under the challenge arena one day!" Park orangutan said, "I don''t know where you are, so I''ve been looking for that guy. I finally met him, and then he told me your address." With that, park orangutan knelt down again and kowtowed to Shen: "please, please, save my mother!" "Save your mother!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and looked at the big orangutan in front of him. His voice suddenly became indifferent: "I... why should I save an irrelevant person!" Chapter 703 Shen Jian''s words made Park orangutan tremble, and a chill hit the deepest part of his soul. The whole person seemed to be frozen to the bone. "I, I..." Park orangutan looked at him, shivering one by one, raised his head and looked at Shen Peng tremblingly: "I am willing to exchange my life. As long as my mother is safe, I am willing to exchange all I have!" "Everything...?" Shen Tu turned and put down the water, as if he were talking to himself, and seemed to question who he was asking: "is your life... Worth the price?" "I......" Park orangutan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. When he looked up, he found that there was no one in front of him, and Shen Tan seemed to have disappeared long ago. Seeing this scene, a trace of sadness sprang up in park orangutan''s heart, followed by deep despair! Since childhood, I have been dependent on my mother, and there is no doubt about my mother''s feelings! At the thought that his mother might be implicated because of his incompetence, park orangutan was even more frustrated This time, perhaps it is really to reunite the three members of their family. If something really happened to his mother, what''s the meaning of Park orangutan living by himself. No hope, no goal, just walking dead. In that case, it''s better to accompany my mother together. That deep sense of powerlessness made Park orangutan gush out with blood and despair. When he came to find Shen, he also held the hope of the last straw. Although he looks silly, he is actually very intelligent. Therefore, he knows that Shen has this strength. As long as he can make a move, he will save his mother! But, as Shen said, why should he do it? I''m not related to you. I don''t even know you. I just met you once. So, with this relationship, why save you? But knowing this, park orangutan went crazy and wanted to find Shen Peng. After knowing that his mother was kidnapped by Li Junhao, park orangutan went crazy. He knows very well how strong Li Junhao''s ability is. Even if he is powerful, how many can he play? What''s more, Li Junhao has trained him for so many years, how can he not be familiar with his every move? Now that Li Junhao is ready to get rid of him, he must have made a comprehensive plan! Therefore, park orangutan knew that he was not half sure of Li Junhao, but Shen Tan, who met once, gave him a glimmer of hope! Even if it was just a straw, he did not hesitate to seize it, because it would become the only hope to save his mother! He is not afraid of death, but park orangutan can''t watch his mother leave. For this, he is willing to pay any price! But... But... What do you have? What he has can''t move Shen. Why should people do it for him and offend such a strong enemy as Li Junhao? Yes, maybe a guy like himself should have died long ago. If it weren''t for herself, my mother wouldn''t have taken so many jobs and finally tired herself like this. But now, he can''t do anything to his mother. He has no hope of life. "Hey, what are you doing blocking my door? Don''t waste time. Where''s Li Junhao?" At this time, a voice suddenly came into his ear. Park orangutan''s huge body trembled slightly. He looked up incredulously, wiped off his eyes full of tears, looked at the gradually clear figure in front of him, and couldn''t put a channel: "what are you talking about?" Shen put on his shoes, looked at Park orangutan and said, "don''t you want to save your mother? It''s only two hours. I''ll go home and make a copy at 12 noon. If the first group activity of the game club is absent, my impression should be bad!" When he just returned to the house, Shen told Xia Qinshu that he had something to go out, otherwise he couldn''t keep others waiting for him. On the other hand, Xia Qinshu in the bedroom nodded after seeing the information sent by Shen, walked the character to the wild monster area to hang up, and then picked up two books from one side to start learning. Although she likes and is good at playing games, the flower of the computer department has never been a vase! "Are you really willing to do it?" Park orangutan looked at Shen Chen incredulously. In the dead silence in his eyes, he lit up the hope of life. "You still have one hour and fifty-five minutes. I don''t care. As long as you are willing to delay, we can talk for an hour!" Shen looked at his pocket watch and said faintly. "No, no, no! Let''s go, let''s go now!" Park orangutan was immediately excited. "Li Junhao must be in the shallow water resort. He is basically where he is on weekdays, and the resort is also one of the Li family''s industries. Li Junhai does a lot of things there!" After going out, park orangutan was suddenly embarrassed. Because of his size, it is obvious that he can''t take ordinary taxis, and he rarely travels on weekdays. He can go to see his mother only within the time specified by Li Junhao. He spends the rest of his time with Li Junhai, and there are special buses for travel. But now "Trouble!" Shen Zhu sighed, took out his mobile phone, searched the location, found a place called shallow sea resort, and then looked at Park orangutan: "is it here?" "Yes, yes! There is a mountain villa in the shallow sea resort, where he lives!" Park orangutan quickly nodded his head. "Let''s go!" Shen Peng waved and went in the opposite direction. Park orangutan just wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t say anything when he looked at the back of Shen Peng who had gone. Soon, he went out of the family courtyard and finally came to the forest where Shen Peng first met him. Looked at the environment where there was no one around and nodded. Seeing that park orangutan followed him, the corners of Shen''s mouth rose slightly. Turn around and shoot. Park orangutan was stunned. He didn''t expect Shen to suddenly hit him by surprise. But he soon reflected that where was Shen''s opponent? At the moment, Shen Zhu has directly raised Park orangutan with one hand and put the other hand on Park orangutan''s back spine: "you know? As long as I make a slight effort now, you will be completely paralyzed. Life is not like death. All your great strength will turn into nothingness and become a useless waste!" "I''m not afraid!" Although the raised orangutan could not see the Shen sheath under him, his voice was very firm: "if there is any accident with my mother, what is the significance of my living!" As soon as the voice fell, park orangutan saw the blue sky and white clouds passing by his eyes at a terrible speed. The surrounding scene seemed distorted, and his vision couldn''t keep up. The skin was rubbed by the air. Even his body had a breaking pain. It felt like the whole person was about to be torn. After getting used to this feeling, he found that... He was moving at a terrible speed, which completely exceeded the speed of transportation such as high-speed rail aircraft. It was a joke. Naturally, you can''t have such a speed, so the answer is ready to come out! It''s just that park orangutan never thought that Shen Tan should be so powerful! Holding such a big body can guarantee such an amazing speed. It''s like seeing a fairy. He has been to the resort more than once, so he knows that even taking a taxi back and forth will take several hours, and he can''t hide if he has to go through places like downtown. Therefore, when Shen holds up his movements, he is bound to be found, or even surrounded. But if Shen Tan''s speed is fast enough, as long as he can''t be caught by the naked eye, everything will be invisible! In this way, ordinary people will not find them. However, can such a shocking speed really be completed? If it had been before, park orangutan would never believe it. But now, after personal experience, he knows that he underestimates the world and has too many secrets he didn''t know before. But the stone in the same heart finally fell down. Because he knows that the person he asks for is not wrong, Shen can really save his mother! At the thought of this, the whole person was refreshed again. "Be honest and don''t move!" Shen felt the guy held by himself and patted him with his other hand: "we''re going to cross the downtown area now, so we''d better be honest. If someone finds out, don''t blame me for losing you!" Shen Jian''s cultivation naturally dropped a level because he completely dissolved his contract with Xiaogui. Originally, I just arrived at Wuling and could experience the fun of flying, but now I have become a martial arts teacher. Although it is impossible to fly in the sky, it is still very simple to make a rapid leap with the help of surrounding buildings. It was just the first time he had moved with such a big "object", which really made him feel helpless. I recall that I was flying with my collar like a chick, but how did it become like this when I got here. At the moment, Johnson, who is in the city, locked Park orangutan''s mobile phone location for the first time after discovering Shen''s disappearance! After all, this guy is on the campus of Dongda. How can Johnson not know that he is looking for Shen Chen. The incident at the hotel made him know that it was very difficult to monitor Shen Chen quietly. The perception of the surrounding is too strong, even if it is to use these scientific and technological equipment. Therefore, it can only be monitored from the side, and even use satellites to shoot directly at high altitude and monitor in real time. Shen''s authority is definitely the highest among these returnees! But even so, they found it difficult to thoroughly monitor Shen. So he decided to focus on all those close to Shen and those around him, except Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu. But the others did not let go. Even if there is no half harvest, I won''t give up. For example, at Johnson''s desk, there are the materials of the ancient martial family Qian family just sent by Huaguo. These are absolutely confidential documents on weekdays, and they are not even allowed to be input into the network. The means used are the most primitive and oldest, but also the most effective paper encryption. Chapter 704 After all, the power of ancient martial arts can be said to be the deepest secrets of Huaguo. As an ancient country with a long history, these are details in some ways! Of course, foreign countries also have a dark world, with similar capable people and different people. However, without exception, these are strictly guarded secrets by all countries and cannot be divulged. But now... Because of the investigation of Shen Jian and the involvement of the martial arts association and the Qian family because of Shen Jian''s relationship, these relevant materials have been released directly! This shows how much attention has been paid to Shen. This is a piece of cake compared with the right to access satellites. But the number of team members around Johnson is also increasing. No way. Investigating Shen is already a very huge project. But what''s interesting is that Shen Tan, as a party, doesn''t know that everything about him, from childhood to major events, has been placed on the desks of all leaders all over the world, and he has to read it every day. Of course, in addition to Shen and Shen''s parents, there was another person who gave Johnson a headache. That''s Zhong Hui! He didn''t expect that he would catch this big fish. In this online world, the guy known as the bloody hand is recognized in the world. Only Han Cui, the pseudonym of Shen''s mother, Shen Roushu, has a higher power. Unexpectedly, he is a young man just 18 or 19 years old! It was for this reason that monitoring Zhong Hui was even more careful than monitoring Shen. Because as long as there is a little unknown signal source around him, he will immediately be suspected. And few people can really hide from this guy. Johnson is also several times the use of a large network of department experts under the joint, only to defeat it. But even so, it''s not out of date. Zhong Hui''s talent in the Internet is terrible. It is for this reason that Zhong Hui has become an exception. But fortunately, except for his parents, this guy basically never comes into contact with people. He is very lonely and strange, so he doesn''t have to worry too much. Therefore, everyone''s eyes focused on Park orangutan. When Park orangutan was found, the name Li Junhao naturally appeared. He is just a clown. At the moment, the diving resort has long been under their control. Johnson knew very well that this would be the first time since Shen''s return that he would show his terrible power. Therefore, he must be fully prepared and collect the latest information and submit it to the analysis department. As for Li Junhao, no one has ever seen such a small role. It can even be said that Li Junhao''s weight can''t even close park orangutan. Looking at the newly painted composition in front of him, Johnson took a deep breath... He knew that Shen had finally started to act. On this piece of paper, Shen Zhu topped the list, but it has always made them doubt and full of speculation. Who will be the second name! Now, when he saw the orangutan Park, Johnson understood. But when he saw the third name, Johnson''s pen drew a question mark on it. Because he was curious about whether Shen had the ability to master such an uncontrollable guy. As the world''s top psychology professor, such a small hiding can''t hide from his eyes. It''s still too young. Therefore, Johnson wondered what Shen would do? Keep a poisonous snake that may bite you at any time? He thought for a moment, and there was no accurate answer to make him sure of the idea. To put it bluntly, I still know too little about Shen. Although he can be one of the few people who know Shen most, these are not intuitive, but only from these cold materials. But these... Are not enough. Man is always the most changeable animal in the world. The human heart is always the most complicated thing. If you want to penetrate a person, a person''s heart, you can''t do it through these. Using these materials is just a superficial understanding of him. Otherwise, the task will not be so deadlocked all the time. Even if there is progress, it will be very slow. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he really can''t start. "Professor, this is Zhang Fengxue''s information, which has just been sent over." The assistant came slowly with a metal box again. Only authorized Johnson can open the box. Once someone tries to open it, the box will explode immediately, and the power is no less than an RPG. "I see!" Johnson nodded, took the box, turned and walked into his office. After locking the door, he slowly opened it. As the vice president of the East provincial Wushu Association, Zhang Fengxue''s status is absolutely extraordinary, and even much higher than Shen can think of. There are only a few people in the country who can reach his level. But even if Shen knows, he probably won''t care. After all, in Shen''s opinion, there will not be much relief for himself and him, so we don''t have to worry about our sins at all. Of course, more important is their own strength, stronger than him! Shen is very confident about this! What Shen did not know was that at the moment, the whole diving resort has become a global live broadcast, but it is destined not to be made public. It was a few hours'' journey, but now it has come in quietly at the speed of Shen Jianfei. "Well, now we''re in the resort. How to go next? You lead the way!" Shen Hu looked around at the empty opening. "OK!" Park orangutan hurried up from the ground with hope in his eyes. Mother, I''ve come to save you! "Dong Dong Dong!" "The fight has begun. The live broadcast has begun. Shen has entered the resort. All the leaders of the major forces have arrived." "I see!" After hearing this, Johnson opened his mouth and put the information about Zhang Fengxue back in the box. Then he got up and went out. This is a "live broadcast" with different meanings. He is the host. Naturally, he can''t be absent! As the leader of the group responsible for paying attention to Shen, he needs to give an all-round explanation to the "watchers" from Shen''s actions and expressions! The diving resort is named for its proximity to a large natural waterfall. There are countless undercurrents hidden under the waterfall. So far, no one has been able to explore the whole, so it has been visited by countless diving lovers. As a big national chaebol, the Bangguo Li family took it in one fell swoop after seeing the business opportunities. After years of development, it finally became today''s resort. Looking at the scenes in front of him, Shen could not help nodding. In a place so close to downtown, such a Manor Resort has been opened up, and its value is self-evident. As for Li Junhao, Shen never took it to heart. At the peak of the waterfall, that is, on the top of the mountain, there is a huge villa, which is the destination of this trip. Shen Tu didn''t want to expose his relationship, so he always hid in the dark and followed Park orangutan. Park orangutan can''t help it. Unless this guy can achieve the realm of King Wu, it''s impossible to hide with this figure. But fortunately, because he often goes in and out on weekdays, the security guard didn''t mean to intercept. Of course, it is also because this road has only one destination, and although Li Junhao is a disciple of the Li family, he has a bad reputation, cruelty and lust. Therefore, this road can be said to be the quietest place in the whole resort. Naturally, the appearance of Park orangutan could not hide from Li Junhao. After getting the news for the first time, Li Junhao showed a ferocious smile on his face, looked at the woman in front of him and laughed: "ha ha... I suddenly thought of a better way to play!" Speaking, Li Junhao turned around, suddenly wearing a mask, and then walked to a camera: "dear fans, do you think... If we hold a grand party in front of her son, is it more exciting!" "Hahaha... Think I''m excited now!" Mysterious room, a network formed by Li Junhao after years of hard work. Relying on the existence under the dark network platform, he is responsible for all kinds of online live broadcasting! As long as you can afford the price, you can see anything you want here. Whether the popular baseball stars are abused like animals here, or murder and arson. Li Junhao''s favorite is to study the cruel punishment of ancient countries, which is used to perform live in the mysterious room to meet the cruel desires of all kinds of people. In the first world war with guwu society, park orangutan was defeated, which made Li Junhao very angry, because his wish to unify Dongda fell through. After that, he spent a lot of money on gambling in the underground, but he lost to the Muay Thai descendant Cha guess. Therefore, Li Junhao was completely angry this time, and gave up completely to park orangutan at the same time. And there is no need to leave the waste that has failed. Originally, I intended to get rid of it directly, but later I thought of Park orangutan and his mother, which started the mysterious room. I used the live broadcast here to expand the influence of my mysterious room in the United States again. More importantly, I used the live broadcast to recover some losses! As for what Park orangutan thinks, will he care? At this point, after the title of the room was set as "ten torture", countless people poured into the room to watch! Originally, it was enough stimulation, but when Li Junhao said the news that the victim''s son would also appear, the live studio burst again, and the number of online viewers increased sharply with the naked eye. Seeing this, the smile on Li Junhao''s face is more prosperous, but his eyes reveal more madness, ferocity and bloodthirsty Zhao Meiyue, who was trapped, had tears in her eyes. She wanted to get rid of her shackles, but she couldn''t do it at all. Physical weakness, coupled with years of paralysis in bed, where can we have this strength? It can even be said that we can''t even commit suicide. We can only watch, but we can''t do anything. Chapter 705 There is nothing I can do. Finally, I have to let my son bear all this. For Zhao Meiyue, the torture at the moment is far more painful than Li Junhao''s physical torture. Over the years, she also knew what Park orangutan did outside. Although he never told her about it, he knew that Li Junhao was definitely not a good man and would not pay medical expenses for no reason. He will earn this money several times or even ten times from Park orangutan! As a mother, Zhao Meiyue looked at her son very distressed, but she had nothing to do. This time, if she really died, she would feel at ease. Because once she died, Li Junhao had nothing to restrict his son, so even if Li Junhao wanted to torture her, she would. Since she was hospitalized, Zhao Meiyue has thought about ending her life countless times, but in the end, she was rescued by Li Junhao and even looked after 24 hours. The more so, the stronger Zhao Meiyue''s death will be! Therefore, she didn''t care about what Li Junhao said. But... Just now, when she heard Li Junhao say that park orangutan was on her way, she panicked. Park orangutan is her son. All hope, she will never allow Park orangutan to have any accidents! But now in this situation, what can she do? Li Junhao began to introduce his various tools and medical devices. At the same time, he listed a variety of ancient torture in the picture, allowing everyone to vote and choose which one will be used on Zhao Meiyue. Man is always the most complicated animal. They are dominated by seven emotions and six desires. They may be good, but they may also be evil. Buddha said that good and evil are only in one thought. This idea is very interesting. I thought you never know when this thought will suddenly jump out. I don''t know whether you will be good or evil when that moment comes. Maybe some people pretend to be very kind on weekdays, and even take the initiative to feed wild cats and dogs on the roadside. But how do you know if there''s another way behind him? The audience in the mysterious room is such a group of people. Through the network, all the disguises are removed. Only the most real side is beautiful, but more ugly. At the very least, the latter account for the majority. It is precisely because of their existence that Li Junhao''s mysterious room has been welcomed by a large number of people with a viral transmission speed. Regardless of group, age and national boundaries. Here, they are like God, high above, controlling and commanding Li Junhao, and can do anything! Human nature, that''s it. But when they left the mysterious room, left the illusory network and returned to reality again, their gods returned to the ordinary and ordinary again. Maybe just an ordinary office worker, maybe a teacher... These seem to have become their disguise again. But as long as no one finds out, it can go on. But after experiencing the feeling of being God, how can such commonness satisfy them? Therefore, their dependence on the mysterious room, the feeling of being God, makes them crazy. Finally, it became a huge tool for Li Junhao to collect money. These so-called self righteous gods, however, do not know that they have been reduced to the devil in hell before they know it! Bloodthirsty, cruel, no more human nature! "Bang!!!" Just at the end of the voting, a loud noise came, which stunned everyone in the live studio! "Hahaha... Come, come, her son finally came!" Li Junhao with a mask laughed and said. But the laughter didn''t make people feel happy. Instead, it was full of a strange and creepy feeling. "Jie... Let''s see her monster son next!" The voice fell, the camera turned, and the picture slowly appeared a huge man like a hill... Park orangutan! "Mother!" After the door was kicked open, Zhao Meiyue, who was tied to an operating table, couldn''t help roaring. She looked at Li Junhao fiercely like a beast. Although Park orangutan is big, he is not stupid. I have worked hard for Li Junhao over the years, and I don''t know how much money I earn. But he never asked for anything, as long as his mother could get Tao treatment. On weekdays, he has to endure Li Junhao''s beating, scolding and insulting. These are even more common. But he never thought that Li Junhao should be so ruthless! Just because of his two failures, he lost some fame and money. Treat himself like this! "Li Junhao!!!" "If you dare to touch my mother, I will tear you up today!!!" "Tear it up? It''s up to you?" Li Junhao listened to park orangutan''s words and laughed up to the sky. His eyes were full of crazy look: "you are the most loyal dog under my hand. You know the master''s mind so well!" "You know what? Just got out how to deal with her punishment... Lingchi, one of the ancient criminal laws of Huaguo! But don''t worry, I have the best doctors, the best equipment and drugs here. I promise your mother will still be angry after thousands of cuts!" "Asshole!!!" After hearing this, park orangutan was so angry that he rushed over regardless of others. But how could Li Junhao not be prepared? After all, your life is the most important! Li Junhao has always been followed by many bodyguards, and it is said that he is now in his old nest. In this seemingly unprotected room, when Park orangutan started, several security guards holding electric shock guns hooked the class on the second floor. At the same time, dozens of bodyguards in black quickly appeared around. "Ah!" The strong current made Park orangutan make a terrible cry, and the whole person fell down straight. "Hehe, do you really think I''m protected by you?" Li Junhao stepped forward and stepped on Park orangutan''s face: "when are you still fist? You''re just a dog I keep. There are some ways to deal with a madman like you, aren''t there?" "Frighten... Hoo... Frighten... Hoo..." Park orangutan collapsed on the ground and was hit by an electric shock gun, so he was completely paralyzed, but only his eyes looked so frightening. "Waste!" Li Junhao sneered and never paid attention to park orangutan. In his opinion, the mother and son are just their own toys. Now, it''s no fun and no value, so it''s natural to dismantle and destroy them! Even if I don''t want it, I''ll destroy it! This is Li Junhao''s arrogant and cruel character. The same is true for him. "By the way, do you know what lingchi is?" Li Junhao looked at Park orangutan with a smile. The camera in his hand was always facing him. He photographed every expression of Park orangutan accurately and played it to hundreds of thousands of guests in the mysterious room. After seeing the bullet screen, Li Junhao was full of praise, which also made Li Junhao more excited. "Huaguo is really a great country. Their ancient wisdom is really too powerful. I really didn''t think that there are so many ways to play punishment alone, and through these punishments, it also opened a new door for me!" Turn around, walk aside and fix the camera. There is a sharp scalpel in your hand and this plan sketch. On the sketch, it accurately records the position of each knife that will fall, and some reflections that Zhao Meiyue will have later. What medicine will be used to hang her life after what happens! "I''m sorry, everyone. After all, I''m not a professional, so please forgive me!" Then, after bowing to the camera, the scalpel slowly extended to Zhao Meiyue. "First... Let''s start!" "Roar!!!" Park orangutan lying on the ground roared again when he saw this behind the scenes. His body seemed to suddenly release some mysterious power, which suddenly filled his whole body with power, and the feeling of paralysis dissipated. "Eh? Is this a potential explosion?" Li Junhao couldn''t help laughing when he noticed the change of Park orangutan, and his eyes were full of contempt. "In that case, please enjoy what is called dying struggle!" The voice fell, and all the bodyguards in the room formed a human wall. They took out electric sticks from their arms and waved them to park orangutan. These ordinary people, even with professional training and weapons in their hands, have no effect on the orangutan at the moment. Even if he was hit by several electric sticks at the same time, the impact of the strong current on him was just a few shivers. But after that, park orangutan''s big fist came face-to-face, swept through and directly burst the heads of several security guards in front of him. Yes, it''s a real one. It''s like a watermelon dropped from high altitude. The whole person only has the part under his shoulder, and the one above was directly blown off by park orangutan''s fist round. "Roar!" The blood made Park orangutan''s mood inexplicably restless. He has never learned anything about boxing, not that he can''t learn it, but it''s not suitable for his huge body. Therefore, even in the life and death fight in the octagonal cage, park orangutan has always been simple and direct. Get beaten first, but as long as you find a chance, no matter who you are, you will never have a second chance to react, and you will be completely defeated by him! But now it''s the first time that it''s so cruel. Seeing this, Li Junhao not only didn''t get angry, but laughed happily. The whole person looked more excited. At the same time, the audience in the mysterious room are restless one by one. Don''t mention how excited they are when they look at the picture that has just appeared. The release of that kind of mind makes them want to appear at the scene, see it with their own eyes, and even experience the terrible fist of Park orangutan, even if they die. Some people seem so crazy! The reason why all "guests" who come to the mysterious room are so nostalgic for here is that in the mysterious room, they can release the deepest, dark side of human nature without scruples and unscrupulously! Chapter 706 The same is true for Li Junhao. After all, everything here also existed because of him at the beginning. As the cause of everything, now it can be said to be the darkest guy. It''s not too much to say that the whole person is a demon with human skin. In this way, even if Park orangutan completely slaughtered one of his bodyguards, he didn''t care at all, but became more excited. He didn''t expect that park orangutan should have such a side, which is far beyond all his previous judgments about Park orangutan! Such strength, such strength, has not erupted until now, which makes him look like Zhao Meiyue. If it weren''t for her, park orangutan might not be so crazy and strong in his life? The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The orangutan couldn''t help laughing up. With such a terrible monster around, Li Junhao suddenly looked forward to it. "Park orangutan, kill! As long as you kill all of them, I will no longer care about the losses you have caused me before, and I am willing to continue to pay for your mother''s medical expenses!" Li Junhao looked at Park orangutan and said. With such a huge body as orangutan Park, unless more than a dozen ordinary guns are fired in unison, it will hardly cause fatal damage to his thick fat. Therefore, Li Junhao''s electric shock gun, electric stick and other weapons have no effect on Park orangutan, which is unimaginable. However, Li Junhao is very confident in this! Because he knows where Park orangutan''s weakness is, he has no other worries at all. He looks like he has a winning ticket. As for the live broadcast of the mysterious room, that''s not a problem. Although they didn''t see what the so-called lingchi looked like, it was also a "worthwhile trip" to see such a scene full of blood and killing. Therefore, they had no dissatisfaction at all, and even cheered more happily. The facts proved that after hearing Li Junhao''s words, park orangutan did hesitate. In the eyes of almost crazy demons, he gradually recovered his clear look. His mother is the only one he cares about most in the world. If he can choose, he is willing to bear everything in exchange for his mother''s health. Secondly, he did not see Shen Tan''s figure until now, which made his heart full of expectation quiet again. So... Should I accept Li Junhao''s terms? Looking at his tearful Mother, park orangutan Zhang didn''t open his mouth to say the reason for his refusal. However, if you really agree, then your future days will be more constrained by Li Junhao! Mother''s safety may not be able to get the real guarantee! The best way, of course, is to find a way to get rid of Li Junhao''s claws, but... With his strength, how can this be done! The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became. When he was distracted, he slowed down a few steps, and suddenly there were more than a dozen wounds of different sizes. It turned out that when these bodyguards saw that the electric baton was useless, they did not hesitate to replace it with a knife. Since you are not afraid of electricity, replace it with a wound! Even a knife can''t kill, but as long as there is enough blood flow, there will be no accident in the end. Up to now, no matter who has killed red eyes, the situation is completely endless! "Kill!" With a loud drink, park orangutans rushed into the crowd again to fight. Who is the final winner between wolves and tigers? On the other side, Johnson and countless pairs of eyes stared at what was happening in front of him. Even, one of them is Li Junhao''s grandfather, the leader of the Li chaebol in the stick country! As a world-class leader of the chaebol, although he may be in the lowest position here, with the huge wealth in his hands, he is qualified to get a seat here! Seeing Li Junhao, although he was reluctant to give up, he knew that there were some things that must be made a choice. Even his grandson is no exception. What''s more, Li Junhao''s sacrifice is completely valuable, so the old man is not only full of nothing, but very happy! Because he knew very well that although he would lose a grandson, he would gain benefits that he could not imagine. There are a large number of Li''s three generations here. Even if they are abandoning a grandson, they will agree without hesitation. The word "Shen" can be said to be the most popular name among these high-level leaders in the recent period. Although the number of returnees was not small, they paid more attention to Shen. All the manifestations of Shen are most worthy of study. Therefore, they are willing to take the time to have a look at any clues and information about Shen. And today''s live broadcast is even more so. At the same time, Johnson slowly opened his mouth as a narrator and gave a simple but comprehensive introduction to the leaders of various countries present. "Where is Shen Jian?" At this time, a person on the screen asked. "Here, but it''s well hidden. It''s almost invisible only with the naked eye." Johnson quickly dropped a three-dimensional image, followed by a red dot. There was a small skylight. Shen Tan hid on the roof after coming down from it and looked at it quietly. At the same time, it was difficult to find because there were too many fallen leaves on the roof and the bright chandelier. But soon, the thermal imaging system transmitted from the satellite made everyone present see clearly where a hot human shape was hiding in the upper position. This scene made many people present look at each other with a dignified complexion. From the analysis of Shen''s invitation to the newspaper during this period, three years have changed Shen''s character a lot. Except for his parents, they all have a deep vigilance. For other things, they are so cold that they are frightening. Compared with Shen Zhu three years ago, they are even completely different. Although, this seems to have nothing to do with the people present. After all, they are used to it. They even think that Shen''s performance today is a way to grow up. But it was precisely because of this that Shen became more difficult to deal with, adding a lot of difficulties to them! But these aspects also revealed Shen''s unusual, which made them more full of different hopes for Shen and more sure that Shen had secrets that other returnees did not know. Even Shen did not expect that he was directly locked into the "different" existence through some subtle differences, so he was monitored. But there is another point, that is, Shen''s hidden skills and strong skills make everyone more vigilant. They didn''t dare to think any more carefully, because they all knew that once they were angry with Shen, they really didn''t have any chance to survive. Although they believe that they have world-class protection measures, they still don''t see enough to deal with Shen''s existence. Even if they use the dark world power they have. His family knows his own affairs and bragges about what he does outside, but he knows in his heart that he really doesn''t see enough of the power that Shen Chen has shown at present. However, for a moment, everyone''s eyes looked vaguely at the leader of the flower country, inherited the 5000 year old country and the 5000 year martial arts inheritance. Does it have the power to fight it? They didn''t know this, but they felt that if anyone could fight against Shen, Huaguo would definitely be one of them. Only when the cards are never exposed can we change the situation and solve the current trouble. However, this also means that once used, it must be exposed. The more cards are used and exposed, the more dangerous they are. Therefore, less than a last resort, no one will start their own cards, not to mention these people present. A card is not just as simple as saving lives! At the moment, Shen Tan, hiding above, has been quietly watching everything. It''s not that I haven''t considered shooting, but I finally decided to see the performance of Park orangutan. I have to admit that I have indeed changed. After returning to the Lord''s world, Shen found out how much he had changed. If it had been put before, I''m afraid I would have rushed up as soon as park orangutan. But now, Shen did not do that. Even in the face of Zhao Meiyue, who was weak to the limit, there was no intention in her heart. Is it getting cold? Heart like a rock? Shen Jian asked himself, but he didn''t get a result. Maybe this change is good or bad, but it has changed. How can it change? The road is chosen by yourself, so why think back. Park orangutan, when Shen Jian saw that this guy could absorb aura without a teacher, he had made a decision and accepted this guy! However, specific methods are still under consideration. I didn''t expect Li Junhao to give him this opportunity, but Shen wanted to see where this guy''s potential was and whether he was determined enough to rebel against the "master" who had squeezed him for many years? If you do, Shen will do it. If he can''t, Shen will also save him and Zhao Meiyue. However, the final result between the two is different. After all, it is different to treat students with 100 points and students with 60 points. The same test paper, how many points you can get depends on your ability. Looking at park''s every move, Shen nodded and shook his head. Facts have proved that anger and hatred can indeed stimulate people''s potential. By chance, orangutan Park made the aura tank swim all over the body! But what made Shen Peng frown was that the internal force generated in this guy''s body was very strange. It''s a bit of dark aura, but it''s also a bit like the mysterious energy born in the bodies of the night shadow people! This confused Shen for a moment. What''s the matter with Park orangutan. But Shen can be sure of one thing... That is, these so-called night filmmakers born in the main world must be related to the world of Warcraft! At the same time, because the Reiki of the Lord world revived, there were variations, which led them to become like this. Although he has mastered extraordinary power, he is not a warrior, so he can''t accurately perceive their existence! But Beiming Dao is different. As an existence that can absorb and suppress the dark aura, it is very sensitive to all such things. Therefore, the guy of Daoling will pit himself so much in order to absorb the mysterious energy in the night shadow human body! With this thought, Shen suddenly became enlightened. Although the mysterious energy does not know what it is, one thing is certain, that is, it is absolutely inseparable from the dark Aura! Because of this, Daoling would rather give up the dark aura than devour the mysterious energy! Sesame and watermelon, who will choose sesame if you choose one of them? "Dao Ling, Dao Ling, you are really crafty! But... What are the functions of these mysterious energies?" Shen Tan''s eyebrows frowned again. The night shadows he killed and the mysterious energy that floated out were directly scattered by him, because Shen Tu didn''t know whether it was useful or what harm it would do after use! Therefore, Shen Jian simply destroyed it all. Looking at the orangutan below, Shen Peng knew that this guy had reached the limit. It''s not easy to achieve this step by virtue of one''s own talent. But when it comes to the assessment score this time, Shen feels that he can barely give 75 points. Not high, not low, that''s it. If Park orangutan had just made up his mind to completely eliminate him under the threat of Li Junhao, Shen Zhu might give him a full score. Although there are weaknesses in Li Junhao''s hands and are constrained to a certain extent, this is not a dead end, but this guy fell into a dead end and Li Junhao made only one of two choices. This is also the reason why Shen is dissatisfied. For such a guy who threatens himself, eradicating him is definitely the best way. And his strength, fully capable of greeting his mother Zhao Meiyue. Not hard enough! Not calm enough! Looking around, Shen quickly found the location of the optical fiber and cable in the house, and then left the place silently. Next, when Park orangutan completely solved the last bodyguard, the whole person sat on the ground full of blood, gasping heavily. In addition to barely making himself unable to fall down, he didn''t have any strength at all. A pair of angry eyes stared at Li Junhao. Seeing this, the smile under Li Junhao''s mask became more prosperous: "very good! Great! With such combat effectiveness, you can make me a bigger market and more money!" In a trance, Li Junhao even saw the picture of himself sweeping the underground boxing world. But at this time, park orangutan suddenly pulled out a long knife on his leg and threw it at Li Junhao. Chapter 707 "Eh? Do you still have this strength?" Li Junhao sneered. He moved quickly to get out of the way and passed the long knife. Don''t forget, Li Junhao also has a weak breath of internal force in his body. Although it is too weak to reach, he is not an ordinary person without the power to fight back. Coupled with his childhood training, Li Junhao still has some skills. Otherwise, he would not have established the baseball Taekwondo society, and even almost swallowed the ancient martial arts society! "Don''t you give up?" Li Junhao looked at the orangutan proudly and stepped on it. It turned out that the floor under his feet was empty, and there was a turning mechanism inside! After this step, the mechanism starts, and the huge living room of the whole villa still vibrates violently. The next second, a huge iron fence slowly remains from the ground! The gap between fences shall not exceed the spacing of one finger. It looks thin, but it is actually a copper wall forged with special steel alloy! Even if you don''t use an electric saw for a few hours, you can''t pull a hole out at all. Ordinary blasting can be easily blocked. The strong and incomparable defense made Li Junhao laugh up to the sky again. He looked at the shape of Park orangutan like a clown. Don''t mention how happy he was. "Roar! Damn it, you open it!" Park orangutan punched and hit the fence hard! There was a loud noise, but it could not cause any damage at all. Instead, diamond wounds were cut like fists. Originally, the edges of these fences have been specially treated. Only when you get close can you find the sharp edge of the fence like a knife, which makes people helpless. With tools, you can try, but with bare hands, it''s impossible. Of course, if Park orangutan has a gun, you can also try it! But it''s a pity that he didn''t, and Li Junhao didn''t prepare hot weapons at all. The only electric shock gun couldn''t come in at all and couldn''t cause damage to it! For a moment, the two people looked at each other like this. In the middle, they separated the whole living room, and then formed a huge partition to protect Li Junhao from all directions. Although he was in it, Li Junhao didn''t mean to be anxious at all. Instead, he was more like outside the cage, teasing the wild animals in the cage! Their status relationship is completely opposite. "In that case, it seems that our cooperative relationship can only be interrupted!" Li Junhao looked very regretful and shook his head. The crazy color in his eyes came up again. Looking at the camera, he smiled and said, "if you remember correctly, the result of everyone''s voting just now should be that she chose to execute late, no mistake?" "So now is our... Party... Time!" Holding a scalpel, he slowly walked to Zhao Meiyue''s side. At the same time, he moved Zhao Meiyue''s operating table in the direction of Park orangutan, so that he could accurately see his mother. Then he said, "it is said that the largest person in history has endured more than 3000, but finally he didn''t hold on and died." "In order to surpass this record, I have prepared precious drugs for measurement. Now let''s inject these drugs into the target body!" While saying this, he began to pick up the medicine, mix it and inject it into the needle. Park orangutan saw this behind the scenes and went crazy. He knocked on the fence, knowing that there was no way, but he still hit it crazy again and again. A strength and talent to rely on is so pale at the moment. In the face of such an attack, there is no way at all. Is it... Do you want to watch all this happen in the end? "Hahaha..." For Li Junhao, the more desperate the orangutan is, the happier he is! Park orangutan''s appearance at the moment is the best reward for him! "How are you, audience? Have you enjoyed yourself? I didn''t expect to have such a feeling. It seems that there will be new games in our mysterious room in the future..." Before he finished, Li Junhao was suddenly stunned! Because he found that the camera stopped working and the computer network stopped. "Damn it, who! What''s going on!" Li Junhao looked at his computer and camera as if he were crazy, and finally smashed everything around him. "Damn it, how could this happen? Somebody! Connect the network to me!" "It''s so noisy!" Just when Li Junhao shouted like a madman, a figure fell from the sky and came directly to him. As for the strong special alloy fence, it was cut directly, and it couldn''t stop half of it. "Are you looking for these?" Shen Tu threw away the cable and optical fiber in his hand and smiled at Li Junhao. "You? It''s you!" As soon as he saw Shen Tu appear, Li Junhao immediately recalled that it was his appearance that made his plan fall short in the ancient martial society. As soon as I read this, the anger on my face became more and more: "asshole, it turned out that you were behind all this!" "Alas? Are you looking for me to carry the pot?" Shen Hu looked at Li Junhao and smiled: "what does this have to do with me? We are really coincidental!" "Hum!" Li Junhao snorted coldly and looked at Shen: "so, are you his new master?" "Boy, do you know who I am? Dare to do the right thing with me and live impatiently!" As he spoke, he raised his fist and waved it. It seemed that he was going to teach Shen Chen a hard lesson. But obviously, this guy overestimated his combat effectiveness. For such a guy, Shen has no interest in dealing with him at all. He twisted his body and passed Li Junhao. At the same time, he punched Li Junhao hard on his lower abdomen. Then he stopped and disappeared in place and appeared next to Zhao Meiyue. Turn the internal power and point it at the center of her eyebrows. The soft internal power is like a trickle of water. She swims away a punch in Zhao Meiyue''s body. "It''s hard to break down to such a degree and overdraw completely!" Shen Tan frowned. Zhao Meiyue''s injury, frankly speaking, is that she is overworked and overdrawn to the limit. In this case, the possibility of treatment in the main world is almost minimal. Therefore, even the most cutting-edge medical technology can only barely keep her breath, but it is impossible to save Zhao Meiyue and let her live like an ordinary person. But if... If Zhao Meiyue is in the world of Warcraft, it is not difficult to cure. It can even be said that the medical center in any city can come up with many methods. The difference is that some are fast and some are slow. If you want to get immediate results, you can draw some money to buy a pill directly. It will definitely cure the disease. It hardly takes any time! But unfortunately... Zhao Meiyue is in the main world. What''s more regrettable is that his pills are limited. The only remaining pills were given to him by LAN Xiaoyao when they were in the ruins of the secret place, but he didn''t use up the rest. Most of them are aimed at healing and recovery, but there is no pill for Zhao Meiyue. After all, returning to the main world can be said to be a very sudden thing. If he had been prepared, Shen would naturally bring more things back and be fully prepared. Instead of now, there are only a small amount of pills in the Dragon Bracelet except some gold, silver and jewelry and unusable gold tickets. There is nothing else. Therefore, there is no way to treat Zhao Meiyue. Because he can''t cure and save people. Although the internal force has a certain effect, Zhao Meiyue''s body can''t bear it at all. Even if the internal force is peaceful, it''s useless. Don''t forget that the internal force of peace is relative. After all, martial artists have internal power, but they are not used to heal wounds, but to kill the enemy! Its essence determines its usefulness. The internal force of your own water attribute is gentle and soft. It can be said that it is the most suitable except wood attribute. But Shen has no way to guarantee that he can save her. The best way is to get a pill! However, there is not no good news. At least her internal power can hang Zhao Meiyue''s life, so as not to let her fall completely. With the modern medical level, it''s absolutely nothing to save your life. After saving Zhao Meiyue''s life for the time being, Shen Tu chopped up the whole iron bed with a Beiming knife, picked up the overturned wheelchair and slowly pushed out. As for Li Junhao, Shen did not take another look. Because this guy really doesn''t deserve him to see more. The special strong alloy is as simple as tofu under the sharp edge of Beiming Dao. When the cage was broken, Shen pushed Zhao Meiyue out, looked at the messy ground and shook his head: "I''ve done what you asked. But what I want to say is... You sold yourself cheap!" Immediately, he ignored Park orangutan and directly pushed Zhao Meiyue away from the hall that had turned into hell. Feeling the sunshine and autumn wind outside, Shen couldn''t help stretching. But he soon frowned and felt his surroundings carefully. Master Shen Jian absolutely had no one to hide in the dark. But strangely, the feeling of long absence came back to my mind. It gave him a feeling that he seemed to be monitored again! This feeling seems to have never stopped since I came back. But the difference is that today''s feeling is particularly strong, which is very different from the usual feeling! But what he didn''t understand was what methods and means the other party used to hide people''s eyes and ears to this extent. Especially with the continuous spread of his spiritual power and the wider range of perception, no plants and trees in the whole resort escaped his eyes! But I just didn''t find the guy hidden in the dark! "Interesting, it''s so interesting. It seems that there are a lot of interesting things in the Lord''s world!" He shook his head and Shen was no longer like this. Since he was monitoring himself, he believed it would be exposed sooner or later. After all, if you monitor yourself, you must ask for something from yourself. Therefore, when the time comes, it will appear naturally. A few minutes later, park orangutan came out covered with blood. Although the whole person looked terrible, there was a trace of excitement and excitement in his eyes. If he threw out this dress, he seemed to be more like an ordinary person. Chapter 708 Seeing this scene, Shen Tu guessed the outcome of Li Junhao. Shen felt nothing unexpected about this. Li Junhao, this guy, can only be said to have suffered for himself. To tell you the truth, I was surprised to see what Li Junhao did after I came here! Even Shen, who was used to life and death, couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "beast!" To get out such a so-called mysterious room, the psychology does not have to be distorted to what extent before this scene will appear. Watching Park orangutan come out shows that everything inside has been solved. "I asked my friend to pick me up. Let''s go!" Shen had already asked Wei Lang to pick him up when he came. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to move with Park orangutan. The reason why Wei Lang was asked was that there was a pickup truck outside this guy''s shop to buy goods. It was more than enough to load Park orangutan. Otherwise, even Shen Tu didn''t think of any way to pull this guy back. As the three people left the villa slowly, a slight vibration came from the ground again, and then the luxury villa originally built on the top of the mountain collapsed and turned into ruins. Aware of the loud noise behind him, park orangutan looked back and then looked at Shen Peng. "Do you regret selling yourself cheap?" Shen Hu smiled and looked at Park orangutan: "you still have a chance to repent!" Park orangutan shook his head quickly and didn''t say anything. But he knew very well that if it wasn''t Shen for a few days, his mother would die miserably in the hands of Li Junhao! Therefore, he is only grateful to Shen! When he asked Shen to do it, he had already thought about it and was willing to pay all the price for it! Therefore, there is no sense of regret. "Interesting!" Seeing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help laughing: "there are 100000 yuan in this card. Don''t take much. Come to my house later and sell some gold." Zhao Meiyue''s physical condition needs a lot of medical equipment to survive. Therefore, the cost of hospitalization is indispensable. How else would li Junhao threaten Park orangutan? Now that Li Junhao is gone, the source of life of Park orangutan will be cut off, so the money needs to be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, park orangutan can''t afford the high medical expenses of tens of thousands of yuan a day. Along the way, no one stopped. Because outsiders don''t know what happened to the villa. Li Junhao''s villa is a forbidden area in the resort and is completely independent. Therefore, the outside world will not know what happened inside. Of course, because the villa collapsed, someone began to rush there. But all this seemed to have nothing to do with Shen. When he came to the gate, he just saw Wei Lang leaning against the car smoking. "I''ll pull... This brother''s figure is awesome!" Wei Lang looked at the park orangutan like a hill and was stunned. "Get in the car, please, brother Xiaolang!" Shen Hu smiled. "Go, what trouble is this?" Wei Lang waved his hand: "this is really the only car I can sit on." As he spoke, he was amazed. Park orangutan is such a big man. It''s amazing to see it. As for why there are so many wounds on Park orangutan, Wei Lang didn''t ask at all. Because he knew that if Shen could speak, he would tell himself. But if you don''t tell yourself, you don''t have to ask anything. Instead, he was very happy. Because at this time, Shen can still think of himself, which shows that Shen did not take himself as an outsider. After getting on the bus, he took park orangutan and his mother Zhao Meiyue to a private sanatorium, paid a deposit and went to the hospital. After watching everything settled, park orangutan was relieved, leaned against the wall and slowly collapsed on the ground, and didn''t want to move. "It''s not bad. It''s all trauma. You passed this time. The key is to recover the injury. Once there''s any hidden injury in your body that leaves the root of the disease, you''ll be completely abandoned... Do you know?" God looked at Park orangutan and said. "I, I understand!" Park orangutan dressed coarsely and nodded. "As for your mother''s illness, you don''t have to worry. My internal power and these medical equipment can''t save my life, but there''s no problem hanging this tone." Shen Tan looked through the glass at Zhao Meiyue on the hospital bed and said. "Thank you, thank you!" Upon hearing Shen''s words, park orangutan became excited again and struggled to kowtow and thank Shen. "No, I don''t like it!" After stopping Park orangutan, Shen Hu waved to the nurse not far away: "wrap him up for treatment." "No, no, no, I can do it myself when I go home. Don''t bother!" Park orangutan quickly wanted to refuse. Here, even the smallest injury has to pay a lot of expensive medical expenses. He didn''t want to cause any burden. He saved every penny he saved, just didn''t want his mother to be easier. "Do you want to save your mother!" Shen Jian looked at the excited orangutan and said faintly. "You..." Shen''s words sounded like thunder in park orangutan''s ears, and the whole person was stunned. "If you want to save your mother, be honest and obedient!" Shen Jian looked at the orangutan and said, "your talent will be the only possibility to save your mother. If there is a mistake, it is impossible for the immortal to come!" "Can you really save my mother?" Park orangutan looked down at his hands. "Don''t you believe me?" Shen Jian looked at Park orangutan and smiled, "but it''s up to you whether you can save it!" With that, Shen turned and left. The time is too long. If you can''t get back as soon as possible, you''ll miss the time to copy. This is not what shen wants to see happen. After all, this is the first collective activity organized by everyone after he joined the club! Looking at the time, Shen found a deserted alley. As soon as he turned around, his kung fu disappeared in place. The speed had already exceeded the limit of the naked eye. More than ten minutes later, Shen appeared again in the teachers'' courtyard of Dongda. His action all morning was a complete end. Johnson looked at the reappearance of Shen Tan, then planned the distance and time between the sanatorium and Dongda again, and finally calculated how fast Shen Tan had reached. When the data was submitted, many people were silent. Coupled with Shen''s terrible power, he collapsed a solid villa without a sound, which made them feel afraid. "I''m surprised that among so many returnees, Shen Peng''s strength is already the strongest. In that case, why should he hide so much?" One of the people in the video said. "Why hide?" Johnson shook his head. "Why expose? Have such power, but who knows there will be no stronger power?" "As for why Shen Jian became so powerful, we still can''t find any reason. They almost all disappeared at the same time, but Shen Jian''s power is really the only one. Is this really the so-called talent?" At this time, another person in the video said. "It should be easy to explain!" Johnson thought about it and said, "there may be a certain talent relationship. Just like school, children of the same age learn the same knowledge every day. Why do some become scientists while others still live at the bottom?" Johnson''s words silenced everyone present. But one thing is certain, that is, the importance attached to Shen has increased a lot. "In the fight, park orangutan and his puqin Zhao Meiyue have been fully protected, and the sanatorium has been controlled by us. Although we can''t monitor Shen Peng in real time, we have already deployed control over the people around Shen Peng." At this time, the assistant came up with the document and handed it to Johnson road. "Yes!" Johnson nodded, then looked at the figures projected on the whole wall and said, "then gentlemen and ladies, if it doesn''t make any sense, it will be officially started." "Seconded!" "Seconded!" "No problem!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They nodded, and then signed a power of attorney with the highest authority, and Johnson signed his name. Starting today, he can bypass all departments in various countries and arbitrarily access the information and resources he needs. Shen and park orangutan don''t know yet. From today on, even if they have no money, they can''t pay high medical expenses to park orangutan''s mother Zhao Meiyue, and the treatment will not stop. But obviously, if Shen was willing to pay, he would naturally be put away. "Now, I need all the information about Park orangutan. From small to large, especially in the past few years when he played black boxing, what happened and who he contacted, no matter how big!" Johnson said, "in addition, send me his blood sample at the first time!" "The blood samples and relevant data of Park orangutan have been transported. They will be sent to the base in 50 minutes." Johnson''s assistant looked at the time and said. After Shen Tan left the sanatorium, park orangutan was taken to deal with his mouth, so it was too simple to get some blood or something. With so many upper mouths on his body, he still needed anesthesia and suture, so Park orangutan didn''t know anything at all. After getting all the required data and samples, he immediately sent them to Johnson''s base in East Province. He also heard the dialogue between Shen Jian and park orangutan. At the same time, it is certain that Shen is the warrior of Huaguo. That''s right, because the existence of internal force is unique to Huaguo, which can''t be forged. But in this way, he was happy that there was another clue to the strange world. At present, he can''t wait to know why Park orangutan won Shen''s "intimacy"? What is the so-called talent potential? He felt that if he could find out the clues, many problems that perplexed him would be solved. Chapter 709 Otherwise, in terms of Shen''s character three years later, even if Park orangutan''s head was broken, he would never mind such a thing. From the very beginning, it can be seen from what Shen Jian showed... He was very cautious and treated everything like this. Try your best to disguise yourself and make yourself the same as ordinary people. Among the returnees, Shen Jian did very little. After most of them passed their tests, they found that although these people looked normal, their pride was undisguised. It was like looking down at everyone around. They don''t know what makes them have such a change. But one thing is for sure, they are stupid. A really smart person is to learn to be ordinary and integrate into the ordinary. Only when you really understand the surroundings and recognize everything, you are sure that you will not hurt yourself. When you come out at this time, it is the real right choice. Now... It''s just a group of early birds. Once something too much is done, the first thing to fight is these guys. Although they are very tolerant of returnees, some things are the bottom line and they are absolutely not allowed to touch them. Even if they have a strong power, such a thing has not happened since ancient times? Just suppress it. It''s just that before that, they don''t want to make some things unbearable. They also want to know more about the different world, so they just do it secretly. Although Shen is extremely dangerous, in Johnson''s view, it is also the safest. At least for now. Because he found that as long as he played the game according to Shen''s code of conduct, even if he exposed something, Shen would not do anything to them. But on the contrary, if he violates it, the boy will never show mercy! This is why Shen is extremely dangerous, but he is very safe! Of course, there may be another possibility! That is, when everything and the overall situation have been decided, when Shen feels that he has this ability and can control everything, Shen will really come out. However, such an idea... Is very dangerous! Johnson, they also try their best to keep this possibility from happening, or postpone it as much as possible! Otherwise, no one knows what impact such one or more uncontrolled existence will have on this society. "Professor, the game account is ready, and one of us has entered the gang established by Dongda online game club. Although it is only a passer-by a role, it can only be like this in a short time." Johnson''s assistant came up and said. "Good, then let''s go to the game. Think about it carefully. I''m so big. It seems that I haven''t seriously played online games!" Johnson touched his beard and smiled. At the moment, in the game, Shen has just made a copy of the strategy by integrating the students of Dongda. I have to admit that the game has changed a lot in three years. If it hadn''t been for playing these things with Leizi three years ago, Shen felt that he might have fallen behind. And playing games is indeed a way for modern young people to pull into their relationship! In addition, Shen''s sense of operation of the game was very flawed. He soon conquered a large group of people and became familiar with each other. In such a long lost atmosphere, Shen Tan, sitting next to the computer, couldn''t help smiling. This feeling, really long time no see. Stand up, open a bottle of coke and walk slowly to the windowsill. Recently, the air has been inexplicably clear. It can be clearly felt even in the city. In this case, if it is in the wild, I''m afraid the air will be better! Gently lying on the railing, holding coke in one hand, bumping in the air in the other hand, and finally grasping the void. "The concentration of Reiki is getting stronger and stronger. Although it can''t be compared with the world of Warcraft, it''s just a matter of time if it increases at this rate!" With a whisper, Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Shen Tu did not know whether such a change was good or bad. Because if it''s pure Reiki, it''s OK. But now... These auras born in the main world are really complete auras, not the dark, bright and clear auras in the world of Warcraft! The complete Reiki will have a greater impact on people, and Shen is not sure what other changes will take place in such an environment! I have to say, this is really a headache. "Little Turtle, if you were here, how would you choose?" Shen Tu threw away the water polo gathered in his hand, turned the Xuanwu trigger and whispered to himself. Looking at the time, Shen turned and went into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner for his parents. During this time, Shen seems to have been used to such a life. The weapon in hand, from Beiming Dao to kitchen knife, seems to be more convenient. But Shen did not know that he was far away in a small village in the south. At the moment, the flow of people was surging, and finally concentrated towards an ancestral temple. "Patriarch, what do you think of what Komori said?" An energetic old man looked at a middle-aged man sitting on the Lord and said. "The White Snake spits out letters. That''s the secret of our eight trigrams palm. Even the whole Qian family, only us here can do it. There are no biographies in the three generations, and only four boys in the second generation. How did he do it?" An old man frowned. "People even know the general outline of mental skills. It''s not surprising to know the techniques!" Another old man said. Here is muyuan village, a very remote village in the south. However, it would be very strange if someone came here... Because martial arts schools can be seen everywhere in this small village. Here, most people are surnamed Qian. Perhaps, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is just an ordinary village, but in the ancient martial world, the name of muyuan village is like thunder! Here is also a prosperous village rarely seen in the martial arts world. The Bagua Qian family has lived for generations. Even in today''s lonely end of the law era, the Qian family still stands and has cultivated several congenital strong people, but it has declined more in recent decades. But this is the general environment of the whole martial arts world, so they have no way. But even so, the power of the whole Qian family can not be underestimated. Baguazhang is still of great importance in today''s ancient military circles. But similarly, countless aristocratic families handed down from generation to generation follow the ancient system and value inheritance. Bagua palm, as a sign of the Qian family, is also the inside information. Now it has been learned by an outsider, and even the general outline of mind method is well known. This is undoubtedly a great shock to the whole family. After Qian Senran made a report, the whole Qian family began to investigate the matter at the first time. Starting from the genealogy and then coming to the door to learn Bagua palm in various times, it took two days to speculate. Finally, it was determined that Shen Jian was definitely not a disciple of their Qian family! After all, although the Bagua palm is dominated by the Qian family, there are also disciples. After graduation, some disciples will choose to accept disciples, but these disciples will send famous posts back to muyuan village for filing at the first time, and they will do it again and again, no exception. Once discovered, someone secretly teaches Bagua palm or steals scholars. Such a person, let alone the Qian family, can even be said to be the target of joint punishment with the whole ancient military world! The inheritance of martial arts is the most important lifeblood in that family and sect. Naturally, outsiders are absolutely not allowed to touch! "Hum! Let me say we should catch huimuyuan village directly. Even if this boy steals to learn the inheritance of Qian family, he dares to hurt our people. It''s arrogant!" An old man who vaguely resembled Qian Senran said angrily. For a moment, the whole ancestral hall began to shout again. "All right!" The middle-aged man on the main seat suddenly opened his eyes and looked around: "what''s the use of noise! This is our Qian family''s ancestral temple, and all ancestors are watching!" Qian tie, the leader of the Qian family, is the helmsman of this generation of Qian family. Although he is just 40 years old, his accomplishments have reached the congenital level and are well-known in the whole ancient martial arts world! The old owner of the Qian family has rarely appeared now, and basically won''t participate in such a party. He has completely delegated the power to the following people. "You, dead brain!" Qian tie shook his head: "in this era, inheritance is important, but don''t forget... The current situation of the Qian family!" As soon as he said this, all the old people present lowered their heads. Although their generation is one generation older than Qian tie, Qian tie is the patriarch and has absolute voice, and they are just elders who help him. Although the Qian family still looks very beautiful, but their own people are very aware of their own affairs. The situation of lack of connection between youth and yellow makes the Qian family dare not have the slightest idea of expansion. It''s good to be able to hold a third of this mu of land. "Patriarch, do you mean... Zhao''an?" An elder of the Qian family said. "At the age of 21, he is a first-class expert. He can play white snake and spit out letters. He must have deep attainments in the study of Bagua palm!" Qian tie glanced at the people around him and said, "if there''s no accident, there''s no problem entering the congenital family before the age of 35! In this way, the next generation of the Qian family will have a congenital seat, and the Qian family will have no worries for a hundred years!" As soon as this statement came out, the thousands of parents who had been shouting were instantly silent, and some bowed their heads in embarrassment. Among their branches, they can''t even train an excellent disciple, and they don''t have few resources, but their younger generations are like elm heads one by one, but they don''t know how to do it, so they have no way! Finally, it leads to such an embarrassing situation of the Qian family Chapter 710 "But Xiao Senran has invited him, but looking at the boy''s posture, I''m afraid it''s not easy to accept him!" An elder thought for a long time and said. "Indeed!" Qian tie nodded: "so this time, I hope two elders, five elders and eight elders come forward together!" "First, tell the outside world about the Qian family''s thirst for talent, let the boy see our sincerity! At the same time, let him know the details of our Qian family!" "Anyway, if you learn the gossip palm of the Qian family, you have to follow the rules of the Qian family! Either, kowtow to the teacher in muyuan village and bring it into the door wall. Or, everything will be handled according to the rules of the ancient martial world!" As soon as he said this, everyone present nodded and recognized Qian tie''s words very much. The ancient martial arts world has always hated and shameless people who steal the martial arts handed down by others. Therefore, once found, it must be everyone''s common enemy. After seizing it, abandon your martial arts and break your hands and feet as a punishment! Therefore, through the ages, few people will do the thing of stealing teachers. Most of them still choose to go to the door to worship teachers. Even in order to obtain martial arts, they kneel at the door in the heavy snow, and finally freeze to death. But stealing a teacher is too shameful. If it was someone else, it would be all right, but the talent shown by Shen Tan made Qian tie think a little carefully. In the face of the family''s shortage, if there are no experts in the family after a hundred years, I''m afraid the Qian family''s Millennium foundation will really be destroyed! It was for this reason that Qian tiecai thought of subduing Shen. The 2583 elders he named were the strongest among the elders of the Qian family. Two first-class peaks, one day after tomorrow! But unfortunately, I''m a little older. Otherwise, if the day after tomorrow turns congenital and adds another 100 years of life, he doesn''t have to be in such a hurry to find an outsider. The three elders looked at each other and slowly stood up: "the patriarch, we''re ready to go first." "Yes!" Qian tie nodded: "the three elders have worked hard. They will be taken care of by external disciples along the way. When they get there, Senran will pick up the plane and take you to find the boy." "Yes!" The three nodded and turned around. When they were about to leave, the second elder turned around with hesitation and looked at Qian Tiedao: "but the clan leader... If this boy really doesn''t know good or bad, does he really want to clean up the door?" "Well, everything is done according to the rules!" Qian tie nodded: "I will inform the martial arts association that things in the martial arts world should be solved according to the rules of the martial arts world!" "Yes!" The second elder nodded, then turned and left. But there are some things that Qian tiedu can''t dream of. For example, Johnson has received relevant information before they wait for action. "Professor, do we need to stop it?" The assistant looked at Johnson and said, "the master of the Qian family has an hour to go on the plane." "Stop? No, no, no... Don''t you want to see what kind of heritage this country has for 5000 years? How terrible it is to be known as the strongest warrior in the dark world... I can''t wait!" Johnson couldn''t help saying. Although he has obtained some information and confidence about the martial arts world, such as vice president Zhang Fengxue, there are some things that are not seen as true, and it is useless to say more. Now... I finally have this opportunity to see it with my own eyes. How could he stop it! Johnson couldn''t help looking forward to it. The strongest and most mysterious people in the dark world are feared by countless people, making this land a forbidden area in the dark world. Even in the powerful Mi Empire, they can only take a detour in the end. The Crusaders that swept the west finally lost their halberds and sank into sand several times. Finally, they could only protect one-third of an acre of the Holy See. Therefore, Johnson was also very curious about the martial artists, especially the ancient martial artists from Huaguo. What kind of power do they have that can make so many terrible beings afraid of it? And can the returnees of Shen Zhu withstand the impact of these ancient warriors? He was curious. Everything in the dark world has always been forbidden to be revealed to the outside world, especially ordinary people. This law is almost a dead law. Once it is found, it will be severely punished. It is the same in any country. Therefore, although ordinary people may not know anything, it does not mean that they do not exist. Now, the returnees have become the contradiction in the hearts of all countries. No one dares to touch all this easily. But one thing, the returnees who have mastered the non-human power should be counted as a member of the dark world. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this order. In this way, how can these people in the original dark world watch all this happen? After all, one''s own territory may be impacted by outsiders, which is something no one wants to see. Therefore, even if countries do not take action, the dark world may not be. The dark world has its own code of conduct. This is especially true in the ancient martial world of Huaguo. Therefore, no matter what the final result is, there must be a fight between dragons and tigers! Such things have happened to such a low-key guy as Shen. It goes without saying, among those other returnees, what will those unruly and arrogant guys do! In addition, there are inexplicable night filmmakers. They have developed so rapidly in a short period of one month. It''s unimaginable and unimaginable! Especially the silent infiltration of high-level leaders of various countries and forces is extremely terrible! In some small countries, there is even a faint intention to launch war. Just because of the returnees, several major powers joined hands almost for the first time in history to forcibly suppress these events. Otherwise, the current situation will only be more chaotic! But even so, in the dark side of those small countries, it has long been chaotic. The unwilling returnees naturally launched an impact on these "predecessors". But Huaguo alone is still the most stable one at present. This made Johnson curious about the way of thinking of the Huaguo people and wanted to see what they thought. On the other side, after dinner, Shen sat in front of the computer again and started the game. But in my mind, I kept thinking about whether the two talents I am good at now can completely "fit" them as in the game? The shape of the moves is easy to simulate. It can even be said that Shen doesn''t care at all. However... As an attribute talent, even the simplest operation requires a special route to form a powerful attack! Therefore, this needs to be explored slowly. Although there is also a skill introduction to the character skills in the game, these are some donkey lips wrong for the horse mouth, which is not the material content he wants to find! Therefore, Shen can only study and develop many things slowly in his mind. However, online games are not real after all. Although many things can be used for reference, Shen Peng is helpless to find that it is still difficult to create them. This is why, looking at the whole world of martial animals, there are few martial arts skills and skills! In the world of Warcraft, most of the martial arts are inherited from the Warcraft, and then passed to the contract after modification. The martial arts are finally honed by the tacit cooperation between the martial animals. Of course, some are inherited. However, there is not much that really belongs to the Terran''s own creation. This is why Wu Changlao was so respected at the beginning! Of course, the relationship between LAN Lei and Wu beast island also occupied a little, but more importantly, he created the first set of battle steps suitable for Terrans! With this set of combat steps, he can greatly improve his actual combat ability, and Shen Zhu himself created his own lightness skill by relying on this set of combat steps. It was precisely because of this that he laid the foundation for the guide in all aspects, so Shen could go so smoothly behind. Therefore, he will never forget Wu Changlao''s kindness to himself. However, with the growth of his strength, Shen also found his end plate, and his lack of martial arts moves was too serious. Although he is good at close combat and chooses the best attack means and methods based on the development of wartime, he is still short of money occasionally. He needs moves to overdo it. A single screen gossip palm is not enough. In particular, we need to rely on the characteristics of our own attributes like the dark, so as to develop our own moves. When fighting, use different moves at different times! Only in this way is the best solution. But... Even if Shen''s brain is smart and has talent and potential, it is impossible to create so many moves in one breath. Otherwise, the contractors in world of Warcraft would not be so hard for so many years. So many things that Tianjiao might not be able to do, how can Shen Peng do them overnight. Now the martial arts spread in the world of martial animals, including the eight trigrams palm of Shen Jian''s practice, are actually studied by the most ancient heavenly selectors in the main world, that is, martial artists. Or to be exact, they brought it from the main world. The idea at that time was also out of protection to avoid faults in the future. Therefore, it was all searched and transported to the world of Warcraft! But I didn''t expect that today, countless years later... Their worries are really true. The inheritance of martial arts really has an inevitable fault! Finally, in the early morning, Shen made no progress. Then he shook his head and quit his account. Chapter 711 When he arrived, he took a look at the guy who had been tortured and killed by himself for more than 400 times, nicknamed "sunshine soldier", and turned back to his room to have a rest. On the other hand, in the base, Johnson looked at Shen Chen, who had been offline from the list of friends: "it seems that I really don''t have the talent to play games!" Shook his head and turned away to have a rest. It''s not a problem to let him do academic research for days and nights, but Johnson found that if he played games, he might as well kill him Of course, he was tortured and killed hundreds of times by Shen alone. It''s strange to find the joy of the game. It''s a guy with ulterior motives like Johnson. If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have given up in the end. Although Johnson''s game account is also a top-level existence, the operation is really ugly. Even after so many PK, it is still terrible. However, Johnson did not want to give up. Because in reality, it''s not the time to contact Shen. Through other means, I was afraid that Shen would be wary, but through online games, I would undoubtedly have less to worry about. It can even be said that it is not impossible to change a game account and find a way to get to know each other again. Shen did not know that his side had been quietly monitored in such a tight way. Even everyone he met in the game and every transaction had countless pairs of eyes staring at him. Back in the room, Shen turned his wrist and took out a bottle of liquid from the dragon bracelet. It looks like the injection medicine, but the flowing light golden light shines in front of people and they can''t wait to drink it, "Hehe, it''s really interesting!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and smiled. When he seized this thing from the abandoned parking lot, it was just a light blue liquid. But in a twinkling of an eye, it''s only a few days 1. Why does the liquid change like this? Slowly unscrewing the lid, Shen felt a lot of things inside "Nine tongue grass, dragon orchid, sky star stone..." Facing the smell inside, Shen Tu slowly spit out several names. Don''t forget, Shen still knows a little about medical skills. Although it is not a brilliant medical skill, some common fevers and colds can recuperate the body. Compared with his medical skills, Shen was better at identifying and using herbs. Little Turtle was on the contrary to Shen. After learning all this, Shen felt that the two complement each other and seemed to be better. But I didn''t expect that one day I would be separated from the little turtle. Subconsciously touched his chest, and Shen Tan sighed. "But... Finally let me find you!" Shen Tan whispered to himself. These herbs are not precious, but they are rare. Especially in the main world, these things are impossible. But now... It even appeared and became this inexplicable "solid liquid". This is what makes Shen Peng feel most incredible. There are many things in it that only the world of Warcraft has. In the main world, it is absolutely impossible to appear or exist. The two worlds are not connected with each other. At the same time, there are shengwuwei guards. If you want to transport, you can''t! Therefore, Shen can be sure that this thing must be related to the world of Warcraft. At the same time, the existence of solid liquid is an important drug to inhibit the body of night shadow people. Therefore, night shadow people must have something to do with the world of Warcraft! However, if you rely on the current clues, you can''t infer anything at all. "But one thing is certain... There must be something between the night shadow man and the world of Warcraft!" After talking, Shen took out a casual suit from the dragon bracelet and put it on him. He jumped and disappeared into the room. "Professor! Shen Peng disappeared into the room again!" In another place, Johnson, who had just rested, opened his eyes again. After only twenty minutes, he showed a wry smile. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with my energy if my body is consumed like this. However, he stood up for the first time and went out: "lock the position where Shen Tan appeared as soon as possible, contact anyone and say something!" "I see!" The assistant nodded and immediately mobilized the satellites around Shen to start all-round monitoring. After several contacts, they also found out the approximate moving speed of Shen. In this way, we can naturally infer the time after Shen Tan disappeared from the room, and finally lock a roughly range through his moving speed! Because they found that there was nothing wrong with Shen''s amazing speed, but it was not a flight. It was more like an arc jump. Each time, it needed a strong ground, and then moved again. Therefore, as long as you find this time point, it''s only a matter of time before you search in the next scope and find Shen. But it''s also a matter of time. It''s what they lack most now. However, when they thought of their access to the satellite and the most advanced tracking means and equipment, ten minutes later, Shen Chen appeared in the computer in front of Johnson. Moreover, in these ten minutes, the place where Shen appeared and all the routes were inferred. However, looking at the position where Shen Jian appeared, Johnson and everyone present were somewhat stunned. Dark bars, neon lights, the dance floor is full of indulgent men and women, everywhere exudes the smell of drunkenness. Shen Tan, dressed in casual clothes, sat in the corner of the card seat with an incompatible gourd. His head occasionally shook gently with the rhythm. He seemed to be completely integrated with the environment without the slightest sense of conflict. "Professor, is he going to... Relax?" The assistant couldn''t help saying nothing when he saw this behind the scenes. "No!" Johnson shook his head: "although there are many ways to vent and can achieve results, our goal has never been used, and our choice has always been repression!" "So he won''t come here for no reason. Moreover, if he really just comes here for fun, he doesn''t have to be so sneaky. His parents want him to go out and let him vent his depressed emotions." Johnson had no doubt that if women could really relieve Shen''s psychological pressure, there would be a steady stream of women around him. This means that Shen''s "time bomb" can finally be calmed down. Even if Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu don''t want to, they can''t stop using this method to save Shen Peng! Unfortunately, Shen is obviously not that kind of person. But in this way, he wondered what Shen came to the bar for. If Johnson were around Shen at the moment, he would find that in his other hand, he waved a knife shaped pendant as if nothing had happened. It''s just that the environment is dark and the monitoring is aging, so it''s hard for me to see some general information. It''s impossible to see in more detail. After all, the limitations of hardware are often so helpless. For the shadow man, although Shen can''t perceive that there is nothing wrong, Beiming Dao can! After learning about the group of night filmmakers who can only appear at night, Shen should of course get to know them well. At night, if you want to say the hottest places, of course, you have to count these bars and other entertainment places. Therefore, after coming out of his home, Shen came directly to the largest bar in the city. He believes that night filmmakers who can only appear at night will not be spared here. As long as there is one, Shen can follow the vine and find the nest of these guys! This is the purpose of Shen''s coming here. And it turned out that he did choose the right place. However, a conclusion came out soon, which made Shen Tan cold all over. Because if Beiming Dao doesn''t feel wrong, there won''t be more than five ordinary people around him at this moment! In other words, all around me... Are night filmmakers! Not counting the surging crowd under the dance floor, there are at least five or six hundred! Even though he has been confirmed countless times, he still can''t believe the number of night filmmakers. It''s so terrible! You know, before they became night filmmakers, they were just ordinary people! But... What kind of power can make an ordinary person have such a great change in such a short time? Shen Tu didn''t understand. He thought he was just catching a few small fish and shrimps today, and then he followed them! But now it seems that he has come directly to the nest of night filmmakers! At least, it''s the nest of night filmmakers in the city. There''s nothing wrong. It''s normal to think about it. Night filmmakers can only haunt at night, and bars and dance halls, which are open at night, are also suitable for them to hide. It''s just that I even touched their nest. I''m really lucky. But seeing that these guys would enjoy it so much, Shen Hu shook his head in silence. After about half an hour, Shen found that the whole bar was full of night filmmakers. It was preliminarily estimated that there were no less than 800 people inside and outside! And those ordinary people were taken out unconsciously. Now, these guys obviously aim at themselves. "Handsome boy, you really have a personality. When you came to the bar, you even brought a... Gourd? What kind of good wine is there? Can you give me a taste!" A very enchanting woman came slowly. As soon as she said a word, the whole person was like a little cat, soft as bone, into her arms. The body exudes bursts of fragrance, which makes people feel confused and confused. He lowered his head and looked at each other. The corners of Shen''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sinister smile: "I''m not a good wine, but I have better wine to take with me. How... Should we go up and have a taste?" Gently jump up the woman''s chin, slowly probe her head, smell the smell on her body, a look that seems to be addicted to it. Chapter 712 "Giggle... Handsome boy, you hate it!" He said it was annoying, but the whole person didn''t mean to refuse at all. Instead, he slowly stood up and looked at Shen with charm in his eyes. Seeing this, the smile on Shen''s face became more and more prosperous. He took a hard sip of wine and put down the gourd. With a wave of his other hand, a flickering dark light suddenly appeared. Before anyone found anything wrong, the woman had slowly fallen to the ground, and a blood hole with thick fingers appeared on her neck, gushing blood. Slowly came forward, squatted down, grabbed the chain on the Beiming Dao and shook his head: "unfortunately... The strength is poor. Don''t forget to cover the bloody smell next time you seduce people!" At the same time, the movement on Shen''s side finally attracted the attention of the whole bar. However, the difference in imagination is that the whole bar suddenly quieted down. Hundreds of eyes hit you in unison. The calm and indifferent eyes make people feel a sense of fear. Men and women, young and old, who were present did not seem to pay attention to the dead woman at all. If she died, she would die. The loud music stopped slowly. The flashing lights also hit Shen tan. The bar with hundreds of people was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop clearly. All of them approached Shen Peng slowly. Their eyes made people shudder. The woman, with the gushing of blood, the moment her vitality dissipated completely, the whole body seemed to turn into a mud image, and finally completely disintegrated into a pool of dust, where it gathered to form a human shape. Night filmmakers, at this moment, there are hundreds of people in the bar, but except Shen Tan, even the bartender waiter at the bar, they are all night filmmakers. Shen Jian smiled at the scene, swinging the pendant made by Beiming Dao in his hand, and quietly looked at the people present: "what? What do you want to do?" At the moment, on the other side, in the experimental base, Johnson looked at Shen Jian. At first, he was a little confused. He didn''t think his conclusion was wrong. Shen Jian didn''t look like a greedy man at all. Because if so, some things are much simpler. However, Shen''s actions made him feel puzzled. But soon, when he saw Shen Tan doing it, he suddenly frowned. Because if Shen really becomes a murderer and comes here just to kill, then things will go in the direction of deterioration. Just as he was about to give an emergency order, he suddenly saw the changes in the whole bar and stopped again. Something''s wrong! There''s something wrong with everyone in this bar! Finally, when the woman turned into a pile of dust, he immediately understood the identity of these people... Night shadow man! Johnson naturally knows something about such a group of guys, but because of the relationship between different departments, he seldom paid attention to the night filmmakers after he reported. But now it seems that things are not as simple as they think. Although I don''t know why Shen Tu targeted the night filmmaker organization, one thing is certain that Shen TU will never do it for no reason! According to Shen''s past information and the latest results of his changes since his return, Johnson can guarantee this. However, seeing such a large number of night filmmakers still made him tremble: "come on! Contact relevant departments immediately. In the next month, the province will enter the crackdown, and all entertainment places are key observation targets!" "Yes!" Johnson''s little assistant nodded and then acted quickly. Looking at the picture in the computer, Johnson frowned and worried about Shen. He didn''t expect that the night filmmaker had such a huge power as hundreds of people so soon. Now Shen has entered the tiger''s den alone and killed a night filmmaker. It goes without saying what he will face next. Although he did not directly contact the overnight photographer, the relevant data are still clear. After an ordinary person turns into a night filmmaker, his overall physical quality will increase by about 15 times in an instant. Power, speed, reaction, that''s all. It is no exaggeration to say that even the world''s top boxing eyes can not meet such standards, and a little training is terrible! But these are not enough. What''s more important is that the night filmmakers have special power. Controlling this power makes them become like super human beings in the film. Alone, they are all very terrible existence, not to mention that Shen has to face hundreds of them now! Such a number is shocking and incredible. Although Shen''s strength is good, Johnson doesn''t think Shen has any chance of winning compared with the present! Such a huge group of night filmmakers can be eliminated only by sending troops and heavy weapons. If they fight, it is no less than a war! Therefore, Johnson became more anxious after seeing this behind the scenes. Shen can''t do anything. Otherwise, they won''t be able to understand the different world and many things. Unfortunately, he can''t do anything except to see what''s going on in the bar through the monitor. "I got the power beyond ordinary people, so I let myself in the secret room and don''t know myself?" Shen Tan seemed to whisper and look at all the night filmmakers present, but his voice could be transmitted to everyone present. "Power, of course, is addictive, but as a rational person, he should not be controlled by this power. He should be its master!" "Look at you... What a pity! You are still so happy and begging for mercy after turning yourself into a person without ghosts. Can you still be called a person now?" Seeing such a large number of night filmmakers, Shen felt a lot of emotion in his heart. I guessed this possibility from the first time I saw the night filmmaker. But I never thought that they are developing so rapidly! If we don''t find a way to stop it, the society will soon cause panic, which is a disaster for a calm society and ordinary people! As soon as he thought about it, Shen thought about how to deal with the matter at hand. Simple killing, if it can be solved, he will never hesitate. However, even Shen Tan, who has been killed many times, can not help but hesitate. Hang the Beiming Dao around his neck again, turn over his wrist, and a small bottle comes out. Looking at the night filmmaker who has been staring at himself and hasn''t said a word to himself from beginning to end, he says, "I''m not here to make trouble. Now who can tell me where this thing comes from, I''ll leave." "As for you guys who are neither human nor ghost, if you pick up your tail in the future, you may be able to live a better life. Otherwise, someone will come to the door one by one!" "Boy, you are a little too arrogant! Do you really think this is your home?" A young man came up and looked at Shen, his eyes burning with anger. The woman who seduced Shen is his man. Since they mastered the non-human power, they fell into a deep infatuation and couldn''t extricate themselves. Therefore, almost every few days, they will use the same method to seduce some ordinary people, and then find a corner where no one is to kill them. Only in this way can we bring them more satisfaction and happiness. When those sad cries and begging for mercy were remembered in their ears, they felt that they were satisfied. Wan Ru became the master of the world and looked down on the world. And these ordinary people, not even mole ants, their only role is to occasionally bring a little happiness and become a clown in life! There are not a few night filmmakers with such ideas. They do such things almost every day. Every day in the bar, similar ordinary people are cheated and lose their lives. The ordinary people in the bar that Shen Jian noticed before were finally seduced away by them. That''s it. It was just that this time he set his goal on Shen Jian and finally miscalculated. With great power, but not a night movie maker, Shen''s identity is obvious. For many people, ancient warriors are a group of mysterious beings, which are absolutely confidential. But for the same kind, it is not difficult to know the existence of such a group of people. Especially the night filmmakers, although they appeared for a short time, they covered a wide range and a large number. Naturally, they knew the existence of ancient martial artists. More importantly, they have had conflicts with the ancient warriors several times. Although they failed in the end, it can not be denied that the night filmmakers are also making progress. However, the foundation is too weak. At present, it is not the opponent of these ancient warriors, so it suffered a loss. Otherwise, the final result is really hard to say. However, all this is just the beginning. Who knows what will happen in the end? The progress rate of night filmmakers is also amazing. Since they have become the opposite of the ancient warrior, the two sides must have a war sooner or later! But they didn''t expect to come so soon, and they were still a little guy alone "I don''t want to ask again where this thing comes from. I believe you can give me an answer!" Shen Tu looked at the young man and then ignored him. Before he came again, Shen was still a little uncertain. But now... It''s not easy to open such a big bar and organize such a huge organization of night filmmakers! Therefore, Shen believes that there must be his own answer. However, looking at the strange eyes of these people, Shen Peng understood that it seemed that the other party did not intend to tell himself so simply. "Smelly boy, since you want to die, no wonder others!" Looking at Shen''s arrogance, the young man took out a dagger in his arms and disappeared into a black fog. Chapter 713 "After all, do you still have to do it? Really, isn''t it good to be peaceful?" Shen Tan sighed softly. Even if you want to do it, you should at least find out the gap between the enemy and us! What''s the use of rushing up without a head like this, in addition to looking for death yourself? In the final analysis, most night filmmakers are dazzled by this sudden power! They feel that with such power, they are superior! Therefore, I don''t care about anything, including life! With this feeling, Shen Jian almost fell into it, but fortunately at last he woke up. Therefore, he understands this feeling very well. However, sometimes, even if you know it clearly, you can''t be soft hearted! Because if you let the water out at the beginning, these guys won''t wake up at all, let alone tell themselves what they want to know! In the face of this group of people, he knows exactly what he thinks. Therefore, Shen can only express regret for the young man who rushed up... The old ancestor''s words are reasonable. "Go to hell!" The cold light of the dagger is creepy. Seeing that he was about to slip through Shen''s neck, countless people''s eyes were filled with a trace of bloodthirsty excitement and agitation! At this moment, Shen felt more like he had gone deep into the nest and surrounded by wild animals! Because normal people will never have such eyes. But these guys are obviously possessed. They really think of themselves as God above. Everything in the world is just a tool to please them. So is human life. But the next second, destined to let them completely disappointed. When the dagger slid across his neck, everyone was excited, and a different emotion appeared on his cold face. But the young man''s face changed greatly! Because he knew very well... It seemed as if he had just slipped through the air. It didn''t feel like stabbing the entity at all! As soon as I read this, I suddenly felt a chill in my heart! But when he wanted to find Shen Tu again, he found that he could not move. A light yellowish silk thread wrapped his legs completely. If it were not for the flickering fluorescence above, it would hardly be found by the naked eye! "It''s cruel to kill!" The voice came from behind the youth. But the young man as a whole seemed to be fixed and did not dare to look back. Even if the sound is close at hand! However, if you want to deal with me only by such means, it''s really not enough! While the voice fell, the silk thread wriggled rapidly, and finally burst the young man''s legs! The whole waist below, empty, nothing else, leaving only blood and minced meat all over the ground. With a wave of his big hand, he slowly returned to his hand with the plume of spider silk. The blood drops slowly dropped, and when they came back, they had become invisible to the naked eye. "So, aren''t you going to tell me anything?" Shen Jian raised his head slowly, his eyes glowing coldly, and his expression was indifferent. It seems that the hundreds of night filmmakers here are just statues, with no breath of life. Round of murderous spirit, Shen is better than all of them. I don''t know how many times. If a single screen wants to scare him, that''s the real Arabian Nights. What they have experienced, in fact, are they night filmmakers who have just gained the power of Tao and even lost it comparable? For a moment, although hundreds of night filmmakers were ready to move, every time they touched Shen''s eyes, they would subconsciously lose control of their legs and step back. You''ll die! You''re gonna die! Their intuition that they can''t make it easy for them to take a step forward. "Kill him!" Just as it seemed that there was a stalemate, a hoarse and low voice came from the sound around the ballroom: "a hundred bottles of solid liquid, and I can give you a permanent solid liquid distribution right in eastern province!" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar! After they became night filmmakers, they got everything they couldn''t get before, but they also... Have to pay for themselves! Solid liquid is the only thing that can eliminate this cost. As long as there is solid liquid, night filmmakers will no longer be limited by their bodies and can have more powerful power! This is the dream of all the night filmmakers present! A hundred bottles. I don''t know when I can use them. It''s worth more than eight figures. Not to mention the permanent East Province distribution right! You know, even if the group of filmmakers tonight is so large, it is still a mystery where the solid liquid comes from and where to buy it. There is outflow, but there is no root. It is mysterious and unpredictable. It has been sought by countless people. But unfortunately, there was no news. Now... Once you get the distribution right of Daodong Province, you can enjoy not only countless solid liquids, but also wealth. It''s faster than printing! As soon as I read this, how can I not be excited about such temptations? In their eyes, Shen is a walking banknote! The next second, all the night filmmakers turned into black fog, flashing scarlet eyes and swarming towards Shen. But after hearing the sound, Shen shuddered, suddenly turned around and looked like a DJ station in the distance! But unfortunately, there is no shadow on it. But Shen Zhu swore that he would never forget this voice! "Leizi! Leizi, where are you? Come out!" Shen Tu glared around and roared up to the sky. Yes, just that voice, Shen knew each other''s identity. It''s Ding Lei he''s been looking for! After knowing that he was back, Shen was excited, but unfortunately, the news of his disappearance made Shen wonder why. Now... Ding Lei appears here again, which has something to do with this group of night filmmakers, and it must have something to do with solid liquid! All these things, all of them are pointing out the black hand behind the scenes, which is likely to be Ding Lei! At this point, Shen felt more worried. He didn''t forget that Ding Lei was taken away by poor Qi at that time. No one knows what happened later. The idea of the four fierce beasts is destined to be a road full of blood and crisis. Ding Lei''s not dead shows that he is still useful. More importantly, it is obvious that he has focused on the main world, and Leizi... No accident, he is the pawn photographed! Now, although some mysteries have been solved, at the same time, more and bigger mysteries have appeared in front of Shen. This made him not know what to do for a moment. The more you think about it, the more bored you are. Looking at the guys rushing up around you, Shen Tan roared and his hands flew. The whole person danced and took gorgeous and bloody steps! Strictly speaking, this is the first time Shen has used traceless in this way. Pure killing, simple and direct. Traceless plumes, under the traction of spider silk, always quietly take away one life after another. However, Shen also knows that there are too many people present. He can''t let go of the killing wantonly! Therefore, except for a few guys who rush up, most of them are like the first young man, either losing their legs or their hands. In short, let them have no extra strength to rush up. Night shadow man is really strange and powerful. However, compared with real fighters, the gap is really too big. Although the number is huge, it seems to Shen that it is just a group of miscellaneous fish. Although it can occasionally contain some of his speed, it can not pose a great threat at all! I''ve seen too many such scenes in the world of Warcraft. Blood flowed all over the floor, and finally gathered together. The clatter became the only sound on the whole dance floor. When he looked around, he could not help sighing because there was no one but himself. Ding Lei is gone. Although he didn''t think that there must be some conspiracy when Ding Lei came back, he didn''t expect such a big storm. The existence of night filmmakers and the speed of propagation are far beyond imagination. If this continues, it is only a matter of time before the whole Lord world falls into turmoil. "But... Even if there is any turmoil in the main world, what benefits can the four fierce beasts get from it?" With a frown on his brow, Shen Tu couldn''t help asking him something that made him most confused. The four fierce beasts must have a plot to do so. But what exactly it is, Shen is still unclear. "However, since Lei Zi appears, the truth will be revealed when you find him!" Shen Tan whispered to himself. Just as he was looking for something else to see if there were any other clues, he suddenly moved his ear and heard the sound of police sirens outside. "Strange, how come so fast!" If you remember correctly, all the people present here are night filmmakers. None of them escaped. So, where did the police come from? As soon as the idea came out, Shen felt a tremor in his heart, turned his eyes around and quickly locked a camera in the field. His eyes were sharp and solemn, staring at the camera, as if he could go straight along the line to the guy who had been hiding behind. "Professor!" In the base, Johnson''s assistant was staring at the big man with Shen''s eyes. Such eyes, even if only transmitted in this way, also gave her a very terrible feeling, as if the whole person had been nailed, and did not dare to make any small moves at all. "He noticed!" Johnson sighed when he saw this behind the scenes. It took so much strength, but in the end... It failed. Although he also thought of such a day, he didn''t think of it so soon! "Just a small mistake, he suspected it. This little guy really exceeded our expectations!" Johnson couldn''t help but say after recalling the relevant information and materials about Shen. "Eh? He disappeared!" The assistant suddenly said. Johnson opened his eyes and saw that Shen had disappeared into the picture. Chapter 714 "Unreasonable!" Wu Changlao shook his head when listening to Shen Jian''s words: "indeed, if you want to talk about the history of baguazhang, it is very long ago. But those have long been lost. Coupled with so many years of turmoil, we are the only money family left!" "And after so many years of efforts and development of the Qian family, they finally made such brilliant achievements in modern times!" "In the whole Jianghu, all aristocratic families, only our Qian family really master the general mental method of the eight trigrams palm! You are not old enough to tell me that you are an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Are you the real founder of the eight trigrams palm?" Listening to the words of the three elders of the Qian family, Shen Tan''s eyebrows also locked. First of all, the gossip palm I learned has nothing to do with the Qian family, but I know it well, but I can''t explain it to them. If you really want to calculate, what you have learned is the most authentic. On the contrary, the Qian family has already formed its own vein after so many years of evolution. It''s just that they still hang the name of "eight trigrams palm". "I''ve said everything I should say. What you think is your business. What''s more, even if it really flows out of your money family, you can''t guard it yourself. What''s my business?" Shen Jian said faintly, "if you just come here to tell me about the eight trigrams palm and the history of your Qian family, I''m sorry I''m not interested in listening." "Seems to be unable to communicate?" The second elder looked at Shen and said, "young man, you can be young, but you should also know the current affairs!" "Do you know that if you steal his martial arts, you will lose your martial arts according to the rules!" "However, our Qian family cherishes talents. We can''t bear to see such a thing happen to a young man like you, so we have great compassion to allow you to be an outsider and join the Qian family!" "As long as you perform well, the Qian family is willing to take out all resources and do everything to help you reach your innate state!" "Congenital realm?" Shen TU was slightly stunned, which was undoubtedly another level he had never heard of. Although I don''t know what it is, it seems very strong and there''s nothing wrong with it! "Do you Qian family... Have congenital martial arts?" "Of course!" Eight elders looked at Shen Jian proudly: "among the several martial arts families, there are congenital experts! Our Qian family is long and the youngest congenital expert in a hundred years. No one will be able to shake the position of the Qian family in the whole Jianghu in the next hundred years!" "So... Congenital is really great!" Shen nodded thoughtfully, but soon shook his head: "but... I''m not interested in all this. It has nothing to do with me, and I can''t be a burden to the money family! If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first!" With that, Shen turned and left. But the next second, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the side, clasping one hand on Shen Tan''s shoulder. "Young man, are you provoking me?" The eight elders looked at Shen Peng angrily and said coldly. "So in the final analysis, we still have to fight, don''t we?" Shen Tu shook his head and whispered. "Good! Since you say I''m learning from your Qian family, let''s see whose Bagua palm is more authentic today!" When the voice fell, Shen Tan''s shoulder trembled and shook his palm: "let''s go together. I''ll let you do three moves. After three moves, don''t blame me for being unkind!" "Arrogant young man!" As soon as the eight elders heard this, the whole man was furious and immediately came forward without saying a word. Walking to lift clothes, hiding dragons at the bottom of leaves on your right hand and wild geese on your left hand are the best attack methods of the eight elders. Once you move, it will be a killing move! Moreover, the moves are fierce and powerful. They never leave their hands on the enemy. Even people in the same realm are rarely willing to take over his set of opening moves. But Shen Tu did not move his silk. Looking at the eight elders who were threatening, he leaned out his left hand, dialed and patted. Finally, the White Snake spit out a message, hit the eight elders on the chest, and directly patted them out. Everything is so light and simple that it seems that there is no waste of effort at all. "Old eight!" The two elders, Wu Changlao, immediately shouted and rushed up when they saw this behind the scenes. "As I said, you three can have some fun together!" Shen Hu shook his head. He has found out the strength of the eight elders of the Qian family. To put it bluntly, it''s just the strength of a warrior. The movement of internal force was very rough and could not pose any threat at all. Shen Peng believed that even an early martial attendant in the world of Warcraft could easily pick and knock him over. This enabled Shen to have a deeper understanding of the martial arts of the main world, but these people were too weak. So it seems that the main world has really come to an end in martial arts. "Shen Hu!!!" Qian Senran rushed up when he saw this behind the scenes. "Roar!" Park orangutan on one side also rushed over. Without waiting for Qian Senran to come forward, park orangutan grabbed him and flew out. "You have no right to intervene!" Park orangutan looked at Qian Senran: "if you want to do it, just follow me!" "You want to die!" Qian Senran looked at Park orangutan and roared. "Come back!" The second elder looked at Qian Senran and couldn''t help shouting angrily. "How about old eight?" "It''s easy to say the trauma, but this palm hurt Lao BA''s inner abdomen. Coupled with his old age, I''m afraid he can''t recuperate in two or three years!" After checking, Mr. Wu sighed. When the second elder heard this, he looked at Shen Jian with a murderous look in his eyes! Shen had no feeling about this. He looked at himself so much that he couldn''t scare him. "What''s next? Let''s go!" The second elder and Wu Changlao looked at each other, took a breath and came forward: "we gave you a chance. Since this is your choice, we won''t say anything anymore..." They were really surprised that Shen could defeat the eight elders with one move! It''s incredible that a young boy can even do this. But... That''s why they made up their minds to abolish Shen Chen! If it''s a friend, it''s OK, but since both sides have become enemies, they must die. Otherwise, once Shen Tan grows up, he will inevitably become a great enemy of the Qian family in the future! Therefore, they decided that this time they must let Shen Fu pay the price anyway! "Bagua palm money is like a peak!" "Bagua palm is like a sea of money!" They slowly clasped their fists, finally raised them above their heads and said in the same voice, "please give me advice!" In the ancient martial world, there was such a rule. Report to your family and hold your fist flat over your head, which means you have to fight for life and death with each other! Never die! This is not as simple as abolishing martial arts, but really separating life and death! Although he didn''t understand the so-called rules, he guessed something from the way they looked. In particular, his indomitable spirit made Shen Chen clear what they meant. "There are two more moves, please give me advice!" Shen Tu slowly opened his legs shoulder width apart and looked at them very calmly. Qian Rufeng and Qian Ruhai did not allow any words or eyes at all, so they naturally attacked. After years of old brothers, the tacit understanding of cooperation naturally doesn''t need to say much. In an instant, lightning flint, a kite drilling into the sky and a moon in his arms are the preferred attack and kill moves of the eight trigrams palm. "Dong!" Although he knew what the strength of the other party was, Shen did not mean to underestimate it at all. Internal power runs all over the body, and the powerful defense of Saint level flesh body is exposed incisively and vividly. This time, Shen decided to eat the move of the two. He wanted to experience how strong the martial arts in the main world are! Of course... This is also an absolute confidence in his strength, otherwise he would not do such a thing. "Arrogance!" "Arrogance!" Shen''s behavior undoubtedly made them more angry. Isn''t that looking down on people? At this point, their internal power became more violent and vowed to make Shen Tan look good! However, when they came into contact with Shen''s body, they suddenly became dull. Is this... Is this fucking steel? When can the human body be so hard? You know, with their strength, even steel can print three hands! However, in front of him, it didn''t work at all. Even his clothes didn''t break! At this moment, they were a little messy. "You have one last move!" Shen Jian looked at them and said faintly, feeling the damage they had just brought. If he didn''t release water, this internal force couldn''t enter his body at all. But in order to feel it close, the boy put a trace in. Although they are both internal forces, I have to say that the fragile ones are really pathetic. Even Shen Tu is embarrassed to bully this fragile internal force. Wrapped in his own internal power, he didn''t make any effort at all and directly suppressed it. That''s it? It can''t cause any damage at all. What can you do even if you hit the body? However, since they have agreed on three moves, they have one last move. Then, it''s good to solve these problems as soon as possible. Now I know what the warrior in the main world looks like. If the so-called first-class realm is like this, then you really don''t have to take it to heart. Temptation, so far, then there is nothing to understand. Next, as long as he didn''t bother himself, Shen would be too lazy to pay attention to these people. Shen was very happy when he ruled out one goal. With the strength of the martial arts of the main world, they can even fight the night shadow people. We can imagine what kind of mob the night shadow people are. Qian Rufeng and Qian Ruhai looked at each other and changed their moves again. It is no longer a simple "eight trigrams palm", but a new move developed on it. It uses two people to add up, and its power has increased by many times! Since the research, there are few enemies in nature! But unfortunately, the reality of the hammer or ruthlessly hit down, steadily fell on their heads. Of course, this joint attack completely tore Shen Tan''s clothes and clothes, so that his ferocious upper body was exposed in front of everyone. Chapter 715 "Then we''ll take these things back for the time being. We may have to give them to the top to study." Mother looked at Shen and said. "No problem!" Shen Hu nodded, "it''s no use for me to keep it!" In this way, after breakfast, Shen took a deep breath as he watched his father and mother leave in a hurry. "Will the medicine of the main world be fused with the medicine of the world of Warcraft, and the solid liquid finally developed?" Shen Tan lay on the windowsill and looked out and whispered. Such a means is indeed amazing, but the difficulty is not small. If I remember correctly, Ding Lei didn''t dabble in this aspect! "And... Where did Lei Zi get these herbs?" Just when Shen was very confused, he suddenly saw a group of people coming slowly towards his house. Although they don''t know each other, the faint breath on them all explains their identity. Especially the leading young man, didn''t he come to find his money a few days ago? When this guy shows up, the identity of these people is ready to come out. "It seems that I can''t calm down today!" Shen Dang shook his head, took out a gold coin from the pocket dragon bracelet and threw it out directly. "Whoosh!" A flash of golden light came with the sound of breaking the air. "There are enemies!" Qian Senran didn''t wait to react. He saw an old man around him suddenly hold him. Then another old man stood directly in front of him, rolling his internal force in his hand and patting him out. "Dong!" A loud noise sounded like a flat tire in ordinary people''s ears. But Qian Senran could see that there was a golden gold coin in the palm of the old man''s hand. "Second brother, it seems that people have seen us!" The old man holding Qian Senran opened his mouth and looked at the last old man behind him. "Old five, what''s the strength of this little guy?" The two elders opened their eyes and looked at the five elders who took the gold coins. "Good strength!" Elder Wu smiled and touched his beard: "if you can really succeed, the Qian family will really have no worries for the next hundred years!" "Hoo!" After hearing this, the second elder was deeply relieved: "since people have sent a gift, let''s go!" "Yes!" The other two elders nodded, looked at the confused Qian Senran, and then walked towards the mountain forest of Dongda. Shen turned and returned to the room. After a simple cleaning up, he put on his clothes. When he was about to go out, he saw a park orangutan stuck at the entrance of the stairs and trying to squeeze up. "Your figure... Is not only a trouble, but also your talent!" Shen Tu smiled at this scene and then walked forward: "I''m going out to take you to see what a real warrior is!" "Warrior!" When Park orangutan heard Shen''s words, his eyes twinkled with a fine light, and he had an impulse to try. Qian Senran''s war made him personally experience the powerful power of the martial arts. Of course, he was blessed by misfortune and became a member of the martial arts. Although the way of application is very rough and can only be said to be reluctantly, it is very happy for park orangutan. Now, it''s impossible to see you again without excitement. Although Shen Jian was the same, he knew that his strength was too far from that of Shen Jian. At least he was not suitable for the current stage. Therefore, it was really exciting for her to meet other martial artists. With the help of Zhang, park orangutan walked out of the staircase. "What''s next..." Shen looked around at the missing trace and nodded. The next second, Shen Tan''s breath suddenly changed, and the aura in the air began to fuse. Internal power comes out of the body, and an invisible vigorous wind rises and rushes into the sky. In the eyes of outsiders, it may just be a breeze rolled up at the right time. However, in the view of Park orangutan, who has been in contact with aura and internal power, Shen Peng is completely a huge powder keg at the moment. A little fire will explode in an instant. Even if the surroundings turn to the ground, it is not difficult. The seemingly soft breeze is more terrible than a knife. Even his fat, which is so heavy that it is difficult to penetrate his internal power, is easily pierced and swept by a deep threat. "How terrible!" Looking at Shen Hu deeply, park orangutan made an evaluation in his heart. Although he had long known that Shen''s strength would be very strong, he did not expect such terror! But soon, it was replaced by a strong excitement. The stronger Shen Hu shows, the more excited and excited he is, because only in this way can he become stronger! Park orangutan''s pursuit of strength is unimaginable to ordinary people. At this time, a terrible breath came from the distance. Invisibly, the weather, which was originally clear, seemed to be dark for a moment. "Oh? Where was it?" After feeling the breath, Shen took back his internal power: "let''s go and go to the grove!" "OK, OK!" Park orangutan nodded and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "was that breath... The enemy?" "No!" Shen Tu shook his head and said as he walked, "they don''t deserve it!" When Park orangutan heard Shen''s words, his lowered fists could not help but grip three points again. Shen''s disdainful tone made him more convinced that he had chosen the right person to follow this time. "Two elders, five elders and eight elders!" At the moment, Qian Senran, who was in the middle of the small tree forest, finally understood the main purpose of the three people''s trip, but he was angry again. "This guy named Shen Jian has an unknown origin and privately learned the unique martial arts of our Qian family. How can he just let him go and get into the door wall? What''s the matter with the clan leader..." In his anger, he said whatever he wanted, but before he spit out the last word, he ushered in three sharp and terrible eyes, which made Qian Senran dare not say another word at all. "Discuss the patriarch in vain. Go back to the penalty hall to receive the penalty after the holiday!" Eight elders snorted coldly. "Yes!" Qian Senran shivered involuntarily, but he didn''t dare to complain. At this time, the second elder said, "the strength of this little guy is really good. He can be as good as a first-class expert in just three years. If he is trained from small to large, the future will be unlimited!" "Yes, it''s a pity!" After hearing this, the five elders also nodded: "just looking at the anger, it seems that the old bones have to do it this time!" "Hahaha, just try to be good!" The eight elders laughed boldly: "at the same time, we must find out who is behind the scenes! Where does my Qian family''s Bagua palm come from? This matter must be clarified, otherwise how can we gain a foothold in the Jianghu!" As soon as he said this, the two elders also nodded. To outsiders, perhaps Shen has just disappeared for more than three years and then returned. But for them, the conclusion is the same as that of Zhang Fengxue. They must have been accepted as apprentices and trained for three years! After all, there are many cases of such things since ancient times, but with the development of modern society, such things are rare. But not without! Therefore, the three years of Shen''s disappearance is a very normal thing for these martial arts families! The only difference is that Shen Tu collided with the Qian family this time! If you learn baguazhang, the Qian family will have to intervene. Soon, Shen Tu and park orangutan, one big and one small, slowly appeared in front of the four people. "It''s you!!!" Qian Senran became angry again when he saw the park orangutan next to Shen. For him, the existence of Park orangutan is a shame. Even if he defeated him that day, it all depended on Shen''s advice. In Qian Senran''s opinion, it was also a disgrace, even if it was also won with baguazhang. "Shut up!" The eight elders stared at Qian Senran. They used to think it was good to look at this young generation, but I don''t know why they saw it again in a few years! The other two elders also shook their heads behind the scenes and expressed their disapproval of Qian Senran, the next generation of outstanding disciple of the Qian family. People will change. With the environment and society, only they know whether the final result is good or bad. Glancing at Qian Senran, Shen Tu looked directly at the most powerful two elders in the presence: "when I was upstairs, I felt that you were looking for me. It seems that I guessed right!" "Bagua palm money family Qian Rufeng!" "Bagua palm Qian Ruhai!" "Bagua Zhang Qian Ruyu!" The two elders, the five elders and the eight elders stepped forward and watched Shen Fu arch his hands and report to himself. Whether Shen knows it or not, or whether he is an enemy or a friend, the rules to be told must be told. "I''m not from your martial arts world. Don''t tell me this. I don''t understand!" Shen Hu looked at the three elders of the Qian family and shook his head. "Let''s be simple and direct and clarify our intentions. Let''s get together and disperse!" The three looked at each other, and the second elder Qian Rufeng nodded: "well, it''s easier!" "Is the martial arts you have learned the eight trigrams palm of the Qian family?" "It''s Bagua palm, but it''s not your Qian''s Bagua palm!" "Presumptuous!" Qian Ruyu roared and looked at Shen Jian: "who in the ancient martial arts world doesn''t know that our Qian family Bagua palm has been circulating for hundreds of years, especially in modern times. Although there are many sects in Bagua palm, they are all scattered by our Qian family!" "Your boy stole the unique skill of our Qian family and is still here talking shamelessly. Can''t you be honest!" Shen Tu shook his head and was very calm in the face of the furious eight elders: "as I said, I learned the eight trigrams palm, but I didn''t learn it from your Qian family, and it has nothing to do with your Qian family!" "And I''m curious. Why do you think Bagua palm is the martial art of your Qian family? The Qian family has been based on it for hundreds of years, but... This unique skill of Bagua palm has existed for at least a thousand years. How can you decide to become your Qian family now!" Chapter 716 Seeing this, Shen Tu frowned. Mother bought this dress for herself. He didn''t expect to be so scrapped. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t say much. After removing the remaining cloth strips, Shen looked at them and said faintly, "three moves, the utmost benevolence and righteousness. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!" "Stop!!!" Seeing Shen Jian leaving, Qian Rufeng and Qian Ruhai''s old faces turned red, but only they knew whether they were angry or shy. On the other hand, park orangutan hurriedly took off his coat and came over to Shen Peng. Although it was large, it was not naked at all. "Kill!" Seeing that Shen Jian didn''t intend to talk to them, he immediately roared and rushed to Shen Jian''s back again. The killing intention was overwhelming. They frantically compressed the Dantian in their body and tried their best to kill Shen Peng! Seeing this, Shen Tu frowned. But for no reason, Shen doesn''t seem to go too far! While waving, one fist and one palm are played in the operation mode of gossip palm, but they are the simplest and direct moves, or they can''t be called moves at all. There is only one reason to do this, that is, Shen hopes to let the two see the huge gap between themselves and what they see, so as not to get into trouble again! He had a more direct understanding of the martial arts, and Shen had no interest in them. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to think so. The second elder, who was hit by Shen''s palm and flew out again, suddenly roared. His upper and lower muscles and veins bulged. His internal power promoted the retrograde operation of Qi and blood. The whole person was automatic without wind, and his hair rose with the wind and rushed into the sky. "First, congenital!!!" Wu Changlao and eight elders couldn''t help shouting when they looked at the scene in front of them, but their faces soon became ugly. The second elder used the secret method to forcibly raise himself to the congenital state by burning all his internal power. But when time comes, his whole body turns into nothingness. If he is light, he will become a useless person, or if he is heavy, he will die directly. The loose skin slowly tightened up, and the silver hair turned black. The whole person seemed to be countless times younger, just like the rejuvenation. "Oh? Is that all?" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the guy again. "Why insist? It''s totally unnecessary. Why are you doing this?" "Rules are rules, and gossip palms can''t be learned by an outsider, so even if I drink my life today, I''ll completely wipe out your money family trouble!" The two elders'' eyes were covered with blood, and the whole person looked very seeping. Shen''s appearance made him see the crisis. Especially after Shen Tu defeated the three of them so easily, he had no intention of winning over Shen Tu at all. Because he knows very well that the Qian family can''t win over Shen Fu! Therefore, the only solution is to get rid of future problems once and for all! Otherwise, once Shen becomes a dragon, the first family that may suffer must be the Qian family! Even if, to say the least, Shen Jian will not attack the Qian family, the Qian family''s reputation over the past hundreds of years will be destroyed. The core outline of baguazhang, the secret of the family, will be lost. What future does the family have? Therefore, it can be imagined that the future Qian family is really going to be strong, and there can be no other way at all. Therefore, the only thing we can do now is to show all our strength to completely leave Shen Tan here, so that he has no possibility of rising again! Only in this way can the Qian family have a future. If the head of the Qian family knew Shen''s potential and his terrible actual combat power, I''m afraid he would never say anything to win Shen''s favor. Therefore, the second elder decided to stay here completely at all costs! "Is this the innate realm?" Shen felt the situation inside the two elders, and finally looked squarely. However, this power seems huge, but it is actually very weak and powerful, but it means that it is strong outside and weak in the middle. This made Shen Hu understand that it should be because of the secret Dharma of the two elders. After all, such power did not come from his own accumulated practice over the years. "Gossip kill!" With one palm, the golden is as dazzling as the sun, but it hides endless killing opportunities. "Then play with you. Don''t say I bully you!" Shen Zhu stood there and smiled. The next second, only a pair of his footprints were left on the ground. The whole person turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in front of him. "Whoosh!" Breaking through the air, there were bursts of sonic booms in my ears. In a twinkling of an eye, I came to the second elder. "Boom!" The deafening noise spread all over the mountains and forests. Even many people in Dongda subconsciously looked at the sky and wondered where the thunder came from on a sunny day? "The innate realm is really interesting!" Shen Hu looked at the red in his palm and nodded thoughtfully. Pure internal force, plus simple attribute application! This is the main reason why the combat effectiveness of the so-called innate realm will be stronger than that of other fighters! However, the awakening of attributes is not so simple. Even in the world of Warcraft, it is not a simple thing, let alone in an era of lack of aura in the main world. It can be said that under normal circumstances, the second elder of the Qian family may not have such an effect even if he uses secret methods. The main reason why he looks like this now is that the aura change of the main world has pushed him hard behind his back! However, even if you have the attribute power to attack yourself, it''s still too difficult to do any damage to his body. After all, Shen believes that even if he resists rockets, it is not a problem. Now, it is rare for the other party to leave such a trace on his palm. Once the internal power turns, the slight red in the palm gradually dissipates. The unfavourable metal is indeed the most suitable for attack, but if you can use weapons, it will be more terrible! In terms of boxing, it means putting the cart before the horse. However, seeing that the two elders awakened their attribute power, Shen suddenly understood why the number of night filmmakers was so large and the strength of the owner was not weak. Finally, why did he still live with his tail. Because of the power to restrain their attributes, as long as there is a warrior to master, their life will be difficult. This power of restraint is so strong that night filmmakers almost have no power to fight back! Although congenital martial arts are very rare and have a high status, it doesn''t mean that they don''t have it. Therefore, night filmmakers are so cautious and careful. They even suffer from the Martial Arts Association for many times, but they don''t dare to shout! I was in the ballroom before. It was for this reason that I was able to abolish so many night filmmakers. What Shen did not expect was that someone in the Lord''s world had mastered the power of attributes! However, it seems that these people do not seem to understand the use of attribute power. After all, before that, there was no Reiki in the main world. In such an environment, someone can break through the so-called congenital realm. Indeed, it seems very difficult. These people have no doubt that if they can gain a foothold in the world of Warcraft, everyone''s achievements will not be weaker than that guy in the dark. When it comes to the power of blood talent, Shen feels that these people may be the highest! It''s just a pity that they don''t have a chance to become the chosen ones. In other words, because their talents are too high and strong, they don''t. Because whether they are the four holy beasts or the holy Wuwei, the more important factor is balance! Therefore, even the chosen one is no exception! Their so-called high blood potential is only relative. It may be much stronger than the aborigines in the world of Warcraft, but it will never be the top in the main world! But even so, when they master the power, the strength and power of these chosen people are so terrible. It can be imagined how strong these people who break through the congenital realm in the main world will be if they have the opportunity to become chosen people! "Hum! Today I''ll show you what innate power is!" The second elder looked at Shen Jian, but his heart became more vigilant. They all miscalculated. Shen is not only good at the eight trigrams palm, but also a terrible existence trained by a master! Obviously, in his opinion, Shen is a martial artist who cultivates both inside and outside, not just practicing internal skills like them! Otherwise, it is impossible to use such a powerful force and body. Taking a deep breath, the two elders attacked Shen again. After all, it can''t last too long now. We must make a quick decision! For a moment, the two fought again. In my ears, there was a constant roar. Countless sand and stones flew up in the mountain forest and the trees were broken. The two fought faster and faster, and only a dark shadow could be seen by the naked eye, constantly around, unable to lock the accurate position for a long time. Of course, such a vision could not be concealed from the relevant departments, but under Johnson''s instruction, martial law was only imposed on the outermost areas, and there were not too many restrictions. But it can''t be denied that the war between them was broadcast live again! Many foreign forces were stunned when they saw this behind the scenes. Although it has long been known that these mysterious ancient warriors hold extraordinary power, they have always hidden their identity in this mysterious country and lived the life of ordinary people. However, there are few data to show how terrible these people are. The latest one was more than 100 years ago. In modern times, there were few, or even none at all. For more than a hundred years, I''m not even sure whether these mysteries still exist in this country! Therefore, many forces in the dark world are always ready to move. If such a huge society can be controlled, it is an irresistible temptation for anyone! When the temptation is big enough, those possible threats will always be gradually forgotten or unwilling to think of by them, and convince themselves for a variety of reasons. Chapter 717 After all, it hasn''t appeared for more than a hundred years. But now, when all this appeared in front of them and let them see once again the horror of an ancient warrior, everyone was silent. As the details of the ancient country, let them understand again that some things may not be seen, but it does not mean that they do not exist. Especially in this ancient country. Although they also have some non-human power in the dark world, they are still small compared with these ancient warriors! "Bagua ¡¤ groundbreaking!" The second elder roared, which will mobilize all the internal power of the whole body and the power mastered by the first genius, and the palm will soar into the sky. The invisible pressure made all the trees in the whole mountain forest bow down 90 degrees. "It''s a little interesting!" Looking at this move, Shen Fu nodded. He was also practicing Bagua palm. Naturally, he saw the power of this chapter. It is no exaggeration to say that if it is in the world of Warcraft, the achievements of the second elder of the Qian family are at least famous in the world! Such a palm, in a strict sense, is no less than the eight trigrams you long, which is finally detached from the eight trigrams palm. But unfortunately, there is no if. In this life, they can''t have access to the world of Warcraft. "Well... Today, let me show you what I learned from the eight trigrams palm. It''s the only move!" Shen Tu looked deeply at the second elder. The next second, the feet open slowly, the arms turn over, and the internal power flows continuously. Around, an invisible vigorous wind blew slowly, as if it was cold for a few minutes. In Shen''s hands, the three forms of fist, palm and finger are ever-changing and dazzling. But what is hidden in this is endless killing! Everyone present can feel the danger of those moves. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the second elder''s innate state at the moment can''t help feeling cold after seeing Shen Jian''s dangerous moves! Because he found that even if he was born with martial arts, he couldn''t accept this arbitrary move! What''s more amazing is that with Shen''s speed getting faster and faster, Gang Feng became more and more angry. At his feet, there was a huge yin-yang eight trigrams chart, which flickered out slowly. In my ear, a strange sound came slowly from far to near. Inexplicable, it makes people tremble! With Shen''s internal force swimming away, he came out of his body. The eight diagrams of yin and Yang were brilliant. Finally, a swimming dragon slowly gathered and came out. The dragon scale glittered with gold. It didn''t look like a virtual shadow. It was just real. It surrounded Shen tan. "Gossip dragon tour!" You long roared up to the sky and flew into the air. The terrible pressure turned the whole hill into a flat land. Where Youlong passed, no one could resist half a minute. Even if the two elders did their best, they couldn''t do any harm to them. One palm, one point and two places. A crack and Ravine more than ten meters long and bottomless was cut out on the ground. However, in front of the roaring dragon, he didn''t even have the qualification to stop it! Seeing the angry dragon coming at him with terrible pressure, the second elder Qian Rufeng slowly closed his eyes. But in my heart, I have no regrets. The morning heard that Xi could die! At the last moment, he had put everything down. And he really has no regrets to die under such a move. Shen Jian could understand such a terrible move from the eight trigrams palm. It was no regret for him to die. But after a long time, after feeling nothing, the second elder subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at his unharmed body, slightly distracted. At the last moment, Shen still drew back his strength and slapped him in the forest behind him. After looking at the second elder, Shen Hu took back his internal power. As a result, park orangutan''s coat turned and left. If it wasn''t necessary, Shen didn''t want to kill innocent people. This is not the world of Warcraft after all. Shen doesn''t want to give himself any trouble. In other words, he was not afraid of any trouble, but Shen was afraid of involving his parents'' friends. Here, he is not carefree. What''s more, Qian family has no deep hatred for so-called eight trigrams palm. Those who should have been taught a lesson had just taken action, so Shen did not say much. The second elder looked at Shen''s back and finally sighed deeply. He lost. He lost completely. For Shen, even if the three of them practiced, they were not his opponent at all. The feeling of powerlessness is almost suffocating. From beginning to end, it didn''t take any advantage at all. Such strength seems not to exist in a dimension at all. The gap... Is too big. This made him wonder why it was such a result. In his opinion, even those with innate martial arts are far from an opponent like Shen. The gap between the two is not visible at all. "Stop!!!" At this time, suddenly a voice broke the silence. "It''s true that you secretly learn from the eight trigrams palm of the Qian family. Now you hurt our Qian family elders. Once I inform the clan leader, the whole Qian family will surround you with all the strength of the whole family!" Qian Senran''s face was pale, and a line of blood was still flowing from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Shen Zhu. There was only endless resentment and anger in his eyes: "at that time, what can you do even if you are powerful? Why can''t you, but what about your professor''s parents! Do you believe them..." Before he had finished speaking, Shen Tan turned around and looked at him with eyes without any emotion. Silent, but let everyone present feel a chill. For the first time, Shen''s body exuded a terrible murderous intention! This is the first time that Shen Tu broke out his intention to kill after returning to the main world! He can not care about anything, can let anyone go, but... The bottom line is absolutely not allowed to be touched. "Bad!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the second elder immediately felt a trace of fear and wanted to open up and stop the unfilial son of the Qian family, but it was too late. When he saw Shen''s calm expression, he knew... It''s over! Qian Senran, who knows nothing about life and death, even threatens others with their parents! In anyone''s opinion, this is definitely a taboo! In particular, there is no need to say more about Shen Jian, who has such strength at a young age. It even makes sense to say that Shen Tu killed all four of them in a rage. But when he saw Shen''s expression, he knew that things were big. It was even bigger than killing them right now! "Qian family... Good, I remember!" Shen Tu took a deep look at Qian Senran and imprinted his appearance in his mind. "You know, you are the first and only one who dares to threaten me with my parents!" When he finished speaking, Shen ignored them and turned away. But the last word made the two elders tremble. "Three days later, Shen came to visit!" "No!" The two elders felt cold when they heard Shen''s words, but it was too late to say anything. Looking at Shen''s back, his eyes became more and more blurred. Finally, he fell into a dark and completely unconscious. After all, the secret method is an external force. Now that the time has come, naturally we can''t stick to it. As for whether the latter is dead or alive, it all depends on personal creation. This was also the reason why Shen did not take direct action. Using such a secret method, even if he survived, he would have half his life, so it was completely unnecessary. "How do you feel!" On the other side, Shen Peng asked, watching Park orangutan as he walked. "Very strong!" Park orangutan made no secret of his longing for power. This is an inhuman existence. He has also participated in numerous black boxing contests in China, each of which is a battle of life and death. He has experienced a hundred battles even if he can live up to now. However, today, Shen Chen really opened his eyes with what he saw about the other side of the world. If I had seen such strength in the octagonal cage, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the chance to live. I have to admit that what I saw with my own eyes today shocked him. "In the future, you also have a chance!" Shen Jian looked at Park orangutan and said, "your talent is very rare. It''s a rare talent in the world! If you are willing to take this road, it will be much simpler than others!" "But... You often have to pay more hardships and efforts before you can! So, are you really ready for this?" "Yes!" Park orangutan nodded hard: "please teach me! My mother taught me that when Yongquan rewarded me, I am willing to give everything for you!" "Everything?" Shen Hu shook his head. "I hope you won''t regret it, not to mention the distant things in the future. Who knows!" "But if you want to learn, I''ll teach you. But we have a word in advance. It''s dangerous to follow me, so are you really ready?" "Although my strength is limited, please believe that I will not disappoint you!" Park orangutan shook his fist and said seriously. Shen Hu nodded and said nothing more. He never believed in these things, whether it was an oath or a promise. To teach Park orangutans is to take what they need. As for the future, who knows? At least for now, it''s enough that Shen has the confidence and strength to fully control Park orangutan. As for the future Shen looked at the big man and hoped that there would be no accident. When he got home, Shen took some gold and jewelry from the dragon bracelet, threw them into his backpack and gave them to park orangutan to exchange some cash. It was not only his living expenses, but also his mother''s medical expenses, which Shen did not forget. But not long after he sat down, another man came to Shen''s house. Looking at him, Shen nodded, "what''s the matter?" "You... I..." someone looked at Shen Jian and fell into hesitation. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. Chapter 718 "Come in and sit down!" Shen Hu glanced at each other and made room. "Zhong Hui, right?" "Yes!" Zhong Hui nodded. "If you come to me, I believe there should be some reason, or some problem!" Shen looked at him and said. "I hope you can help me to see what''s going on with my ''problem''!" Zhong Hui hesitated and finally said, "although Qian Senran didn''t save me, he seems to have a way, but I''m not worth his help! So..." "So you come to me and hope you can help?" Shen Jian sat on the sofa and looked at each other. "But... What''s good for me?" "My computer is very powerful! I can help you!" Zhong Hui said without hesitation: "one day, when I want to further search for relevant information about you, I find that those are disguised! In other words, your identity... Has a problem!" "My identity?" Shen Tu looked at Zhong Hui with a smile: "do you think my identity, which has lived for more than 20 years, is still a fake?" "Of course not!" Zhong Hui shook his head: "but it''s strange that there are some traces pointing to a very mysterious existence, which makes me have no clue for a moment!" "How do you convince me?" Shen looked at each other and raised his eyebrows. "Although I haven''t excavated anything deeper for the time being, I feel that you are being monitored! And the level of monitoring is very high. Not only you, all the people around you and all the people who have been relieved with you are within the scope of monitoring!" Zhong Hui pushed down his glasses and continued: "among them, except me! But it is precisely because of this that my identity as a computer hacker has been exposed!" "You said I was being watched, even all the people who had something to do with me were watching?" Shen Jian looked at Zhong Hui seriously for a few minutes and said, "my parents, Wei Lang, even you and park orangutan?" "More than that!" Zhong Hui shook his head: "and the people you know in playing the game, and even some PK opponents, are arranged. Now the whole Dongda game club, including Xia Qinshu and so on, the people and things you have contacted, even a word and a word, are seen by the third party!" "Because I didn''t expose my identity on weekdays, and I protected myself, both my mobile phone and my computer set traps, so I accidentally exposed the other party. Then I started anti tracking, but it''s a pity that the other party is not vegetarian and there are a large number of people. I''ve been dealing with this matter these two days, but I failed in the end." Speaking of this, Zhong Hui''s tone was somewhat regretful: "but it is precisely because of this, so I am more sure that you are monitored and are a very powerful force controlling everything around you!" "Interesting, it''s getting more and more interesting!" Shen Jian lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a sneer. In retrospect, since I returned to the main world, I noticed that there were many times of monitoring! But unfortunately... Nothing was found in the end. At that time, Shen Peng wondered many times whether his perception failed after he returned to the main world? Now I think I''m really careless. Yes, this is the main world after all. Monitoring a person doesn''t need living people to follow. All scientific and technological means can be used as tools to monitor themselves! This is the biggest difference from the world of Warcraft. Sometimes I am so used to the impact of the world of Warcraft and forget that this is the main world. Many things that should be said to be common sense have long been forgotten. Now, after Zhong Hui said this, Shen suddenly became enlightened. He patted himself on the forehead. Shen Hu smiled and said, "it''s really careless!" "The clues you brought are really helpful to me, but I don''t think it''s worth saving you!" Shen Tu looked at Zhong Hui and said. "As long as you can help me, as long as you can help me cure this disease, I am willing to work for you at any price!" Zhong Hui was immediately excited when he heard Shen''s words. "It''s a little interesting!" After thinking for a while, Shen stood up, went behind the bookshelf, took out a group photo and said, "since you have checked me, you should know who he is?" In the photo above, two young men in school uniforms are laughing happily. One of them is Shen tan. "Ding Lei, your hair is small. Your best friend is a classmate from primary school to high school!" Zhong Hui said without hesitation, "but I disappeared with you three years ago. Later, I also appeared, but now the whole family is missing." "Good!" Shen Hu nodded: "find him! Or have a clue, it''s OK! It''s just a small test for you. Is it difficult?" "No problem!" Zhong Huihao hesitated. Although it is difficult, it is really not difficult for him. "Very good!" Shen Hu nodded with satisfaction: "friendly reminder, he is also a martial artist and very dangerous, so if you have any clues, you''d better contact me as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t be responsible for anything. In addition, the last time he appeared was last night in the largest dance hall in the City, and then he disappeared." "Yes, I''ll check it right away!" Zhong Hui nodded, turned and left quickly. Looking at Zhong Hui''s back as he left, Shen Tan narrowed his eyes. After thinking for a while, he smiled: "being smart is mistaken by being smart!" Park orangutan can grow up to be his assistant in terms of force, because Shen Hu knows very well that fighting alone is natural and unrestrained, but it is often inconvenient to do things! Therefore, if there is a park orangutan, it will be much simpler as an assistant in many things. As for Zhong Hui... In today''s society, a computer master is really too important. With him to help himself, many things will be much simpler. This cannot be done in the world of Warcraft. But the Internet, this is a magical thing. However, for this thing, Shen will only be limited to online games. He doesn''t know anything deeper. But Zhong Hui''s words today can also be regarded as a wake-up call for Shen Tu, making him suddenly wake up "Maybe I should move forward my understanding of computers!" In the past, Shen did not really think much about this. But now it seems that I really need to study it. Looking at his friends in the game, Shen opened Xia Qinshu''s chat window and asked about the computer department to get a general understanding. Although it is said that computers have been popularized to a household name in this society, it can not be denied that only a few people are really proficient. Shen has no doubt about his learning ability. Therefore, he must master the computer in the main world. Only in this way can he do something more conveniently at some time! Otherwise, you may be constrained anytime, anywhere. This was not what Shen wanted to see, so Xia Qinshu naturally became a good breakthrough. Through her, Shen quickly learned about some things in the computer department. Then he made a phone call with his father to show his will and successfully got the number of observers in the computer department. After everything was done, Shen was finally relieved. However, looking at the games you play on weekdays, you can no longer raise the slightest interest. After all, no one is in such a bad mood to know that he has been so closely monitored. When I was in the ballroom, although it was just a doubt, there were still many places that didn''t make sense, so there was still a lack of key evidence for the specific direction. But now, it was sent by Zhong Hui. Although Shen is not afraid of being watched, he can''t deny that he doesn''t feel very good. I went back to the room and breathed silently. At the same time, I quickly went over all the things that happened after I came back. Finally, he thought of the sudden situation in the pipe that day... And the strong sense of surveillance when he just appeared in the white desert. When he suddenly opened his eyes, Shen knew that he had been watched from the beginning! This feeling made him a little depressed. I think I''m foolproof. In fact, every move is in the eyes of outsiders! In the evening, my mother came back and told Shen about the medicine bottles and reagents. It was determined that it was the batch lost in the laboratory, and the liquid in it had not been found yet, but it was certain that it was mixed with many substances that had not been found by the Academy of Sciences at present. It was very wonderful. However, the number of three bottles is too small. If you want to continue the research, you still need a lot of drugs. Shen also shrugged helplessly. Shen did not care what the medicine was. It was found that it was an accident, but when it was handed over, it was sure that it would not have any impact on people. Only then could I rest assured that it would be handed over to my parents. As for the later things, he didn''t care. In terms of the scientific and technological level of the main world, it is impossible to completely understand these things for thousands of years. After all, the existence of those herbs completely goes beyond the cognition of the main world, and it is almost impossible to crack them. Because I have to go to the laboratory in the evening, I asked about the situation of the laboratory at the dinner table. After identifying some places, I changed the topic. "By the way, this is your witness card, but why do you have to go to the computer department all of a sudden?" Shen Xiao, who left work this evening, came in at this time and came to the side of the table after washing. "I suddenly became a little interested in computers and thought I might be able to learn!" Shen Hu smiled and said, "this game is becoming more and more boring. The difficulty is too low, which seriously slows down my IQ. Therefore, I think I may be able to study a game to play. I''ll make GM myself at that time. It''s absolutely refreshing!" "It''s not so simple to make a large-scale online game. It''s better to listen to your father''s class!" Shen Xiao gave a white look. Chapter 719 "Listen to you? What''s the use!" Mother Shen Roushu was not happy: "you studied well. Calculate for me when the stars in the sky will fall!" "I''m not a fortune teller!" Seeing that his wife spoke, Shen Xiao immediately counseled him. "Hum!" Shen Roushu snorted coldly and put the chicken leg in Shen''s bowl: "just go to learn computer. Mom will inquire about it for you. The girl is good at learning, and her professional courses are also top-notch. She goes jogging every morning and evening, and is fixed in the library for two hours every day. You should grasp it!" "I heard that you have a lot of rivals, so girls must learn to be bold and careful, do you know?" "Ah?" Listening to his mother''s words, Shen took a mouthful of rice and directly sprayed it out: "Mom, what are you talking about!" "Oh! I see!" After hearing this, Shen Xiao shouted, and his eyes looked more strange: "I said why did your boy suddenly become interested in computers? It turned out that it was the drunken man''s intention not to drink!" "Good, good, progress, like your father and me!" "Bah! I tell you, Shen. If you dare to teach your son anything, I will skin you!" Shen Roushu knew what he was thinking when she saw Shen Xiao, so she opened her mouth and cut off his thoughts first. Watching his parents quarrel like no one else, Shen Tan shook his head helplessly. However, he has long been used to such a scene. There will never be a lack of similar events in his family. Dad is a famous professor outside. Even hundreds of people won''t be nervous in a big class, but he counseled his mother every minute. But what made him speechless was that my parents obviously misunderstood something. I just wanted to learn a computer. How could I become a chasing sister? Sighed. After dinner, Shen and his family went out and took a stroll. Finally, they went home to tidy up and went to bed. When night came here, the man in bed opened his eyes again. Silently feeling the soothing breathing of his parents next door, Shen went out of the house. But this time, Shen Jian quietly left a special mark everywhere. Ordinary people can''t see it, and martial artists don''t care, but if the other party wants to sneak into his house, Shen will find it when he comes back. Even if he didn''t know before, now Shen should be careful in his every move. He wants to see how long the other party can hide. Of course, if someone really sneaks in, it won''t be easy. Shen''s internal power will stay in the other party''s body for a period of time. If nothing happens, he will stay in the hospital for a few days. The laboratory, located in the north of Dongda, is an independent building. Just looking from the outside, it has the color of future science and technology. It is said that many people were invited to design when it was built at that time. However, when he was passing by, Shen found that the place where he fought with the Qian Sanming elder during the day had been under martial law. There was a lot of noise inside, just like the day. However, from the conversation, it seemed to be investigating what had happened, but it was finally determined that the violent use of the earth''s crust had produced a strange magnetic field and earthquake, which swallowed up the mountains and forests in this area. After hearing this answer, Shen couldn''t help laughing. Can it really make sense to put such an excuse here? As a top university in China, Shen felt that this answer really insulted the students'' IQ. Perhaps because of the situation in the mountains and forests, the security of the experimental building is more strict. First of all, Shen Tu didn''t hurry in. Instead, he carefully checked his surroundings and checked how Ding Lei got in. But unfortunately, there is no clue. There is no residual internal force in the air. The time interval is too long. Moreover, it may not be Ding Lei who did it himself. Maybe it''s the night filmmaker! But if it''s a night filmmaker, it''s troublesome, because he can''t perceive the smell of the night filmmaker and can''t distinguish it at all. After taking a look at the roof of the building, Shen quickly checked several big trees around him. The clues he found were not as good as none. A cigarette end nailed to a tree. At this height, cigarette butts can''t appear. But now that it appears, it means someone got it while standing here smoking. But Shen knows that Ding Lei doesn''t smoke, so it can''t be him. Secondly, even if there is this thing, he can''t find anyone, and he can''t extract the DNA and other things, so this kind of evidence is really useless to him. But even so, he put it in a paper bag and went to the roof to check it. "What should I do? There is no clue. Does it all depend on Zhong Hui?" Shen Jian looked at the garrison on the top floor and shook his head. If it''s an ordinary person, it may take a little effort. But it''s too simple for martial artists or night filmmakers. But because of this, there are few clues! "Hum..." Just as Shen Jichi moza was about to dive into the experimental building to have a look, the Beiming knife hanging around his neck suddenly made a slight sound of knife singing. "Why, you still want to come out!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and looked at Beiming Dao. "Hum..." The sound of the blade whispered. Shen seemed to understand something, but he was full of hesitation. Daoling wants to make a deal to release the seal. As a help, it is willing to help Shen find the night shadow man! If it had been before last night, Shen would not have considered it at all and would never agree to Dao Ling''s request. But now "Lei Zi, don''t do anything stupid!" Shen Tu sighed. He drew the Beiming sword in the palm with his fingertips. After the fresh blood drops on the blade, he quickly tied a seal and untied the seal. He didn''t find any valuable clues here. Shen believes that even if he enters the experimental building, there may not be any clues. Even if there is, I may not be able to find it. At present, there is only Dao Ling, an untrustworthy guy around him. There was no way. Shen had to try! No big deal, just seal it again. This set of big fingerprints given by the little turtle can be said to be terrible. At the same time, because of the existence of the Xuanwu trigger, when using it, it comes with a Xuanwu threat, which is a terrible suppression for any creature! Therefore, it was somewhat stronger, which was something Shen had never thought of before. "Hoo... It feels good to breathe freely!" Dao Ling''s voice sighed with some emotion. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Jian couldn''t help but snort coldly: "if you let me know that you dare to play with me again, I will seal you forever! Even if you and I are related, I believe it won''t be difficult for the little turtle to solve it after he recovers to the peak?" "Hoo... I know!" Dao Ling took a deep breath and finally took a serious tone. Anyway, it did miscalculate. In other words, everyone miscalculated. Because no one thought that the martial beast contracted by Shen was actually the reincarnation of Xuanwu in the end! There''s no way. The image of Xuanwu is too special. The world of Warcraft has never been known by any holy spirit for thousands of years. It turns out that the Xuanwu of tortoise and snake is not a symbiotic existence, but a two-in-one existence! If you can be one, you can naturally be divided into two! Therefore, I have never seen what race Xuanwu comes from, because there is no Xuanwu in this world! Only when the two appear at the same time can the real Xuanwu be born! But the world of Warcraft has contracted so many warriors of the turtle family. In the end, only Shen Tu has become a unique and historical existence, which is impossible for anyone to think of. But this is often the case. Shen became the first in history to contract the existence of the four sacred beasts! Dao Ling also saw the potential of the little turtle, but he didn''t think it would be Xuanwu! But it is precisely because of this that it is more clear to what extent the emotion between the two has reached. Little turtle, now Xuanwu, will never watch what happens to Shen. What he has always wanted to seek has become an impossible existence. Plot to replace Shen''s body? It doesn''t have the confidence and courage to touch Xuanwu! However, although the truth is clear, it is still impossible to let Daoling put everything down for a while! "Do you know what the so-called night filmmakers are?" After a long silence, Daoling said, "what is the black energy in their bodies?" "I don''t know!" Shen Hu shook his head: "according to reason, no matter what kind of power they hold, we should be able to detect it, because these powerful forces have special fluctuations and breath, and these can never hide from the spiritual power!" Shen had thought about this question more than once, but in the end there was no clue. Therefore, for a moment, Dao Ling''s words made Shen Peng curious, hoping that he could give himself an accurate answer. "Because this power is the power of variation!" The sound of Dao Ling made Shen Peng more confused. "The power of variation, which I thought for a long time to understand. It is a little similar to those mutated martial beasts, but this variation is power!" "The pure and incomparable dark aura serves as a guide to hook the inner desires of these people in the main world! Finally, they claim to have countless dark sides and negative emotions. The whole person is wrapped by this negative energy, and finally gives birth to this new variant dark aura, which is the root of the power of night shadow people you see!" "Mutated dark aura?" Shen Jian frowned: "I''m also half a dark spirit cultivator. Why can''t I notice it?" "That''s because you haven''t recognized the dark aura at all!" Dao Ling''s tone was filled with emotion: "you always think that the dark aura is evil, so you never recognize this power in your heart, so this power will not recognize you naturally!" Chapter 720 "Recognize... The power of the dark aura?" After hearing this, Shen felt thoughtful. "Of course!" The knife Spirit said, "you don''t think their existence is unconscious, do you?" "No, it''s not exactly called consciousness, but they have the ability to distinguish. This feeling can''t be described in words. The basaltic trigger on your thumb can help you absorb the real Reiki, the real Reiki of the combination of dark Reiki and light Reiki." "But it''s also because you haven''t really recognized the power of dark Reiki, so you can''t absorb the real Reiki formed by the combination of these two Reiki!" "In other words, if you don''t trust me, how can the dark Reiki trust you?" Dao Ling''s words made Shen Peng speechless. Indeed, although you can cultivate dark aura, you can only absorb dark aura actively. You don''t trust the existence of dark aura. "But... If you absorb too much dark aura, it''s easier to fall into madness and become bloodthirsty. I don''t want to be like this!" Shen Tan sighed. "So, you are all wrong!" Dao Ling smiled: "you''re right, but you''re also wrong!" "Do you know why the four holy beasts are so strong? Why does Xuanwu leave you this trigger to help you absorb Reiki?" "Why?" Vaguely, Shen seemed to understand something. "Whether the four holy beasts or the four fierce beasts, they never absorb a simple aura, but they choose different attack methods. But what they absorb is the most primitive and pure aura, that is, two kinds of auras combined into one." "Think about it carefully, silly boy, why is the aura in the ruins of the secret realm not a simple one, but the combined aura? That''s because the aura used by Xuanwu in daily practice is that kind of aura, which is not the castrated aura absorbed by external contractors or martial beasts!" As soon as he said this, Shen felt suddenly enlightened. There were a lot of things I didn''t understand before, and now I understand them. Indeed, if you say so, everything seems to make sense. "Castrated aura... This description is really appropriate!" Shen Tu rolled his eyes, but it was as Dao Ling said. The quality of aura determines the strength, internal force and quality of the contractor or martial beast. High intensity Aura will naturally make them stronger! At the same time, under such aura, the strength of muscles and veins and muscles can not be mentioned in the same breath. Naturally, Yola became more and more open and bigger. Looking down at the trigger on his finger, Shen finally understood the significance of the trigger. It turned out that... Everything had already been calculated by the little turtle. But now the world of Warcraft has no pure aura, so the trigger seems useless. But... The main world is different. The Lord''s world has begun to show signs of spiritual recovery. At that time, if you practice on the side of the Lord''s world, you will only be more handy! At the same time, the improvement of cultivation will be much faster! "Say more about night filmmakers!" Shen Tu said. "Night shadow people, in short, are inspired by a certain desire in the bottom of their hearts, which also comes from the attribute branch of the dark aura. The light aura has gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the dark aura also has these, greed, jealousy, resentment and killing." "Therefore, they have this power, but it is not complete. It was impossible to have any combat power, but in order to make them fall deeper, the role of this pure dark aura is also displayed." "Combined with each other, the power has changed, at least making them countless times stronger than ordinary people, so that they can''t extricate themselves." "Then why do they become a pile of soil after they die? And what is the mutation energy swallowed by you?" Shen could not help but become curious. The contractor of dark aura has not killed himself, but he who has become sand still contributes. "Although this power is not strong, it is pure! In short, it has a fatal temptation for a creature cultivating dark aura. Because absorbing this power has almost no attachment, it can enhance his strength!" "In other words, these night shadows are moving natural materials and earth treasures! As long as they are cultivated, the longer they stay in their bodies, the longer they are, and the stronger the medicine will be after absorption!" "So, but these people are just ordinary people without foundation after all. The bearing of the flesh and meridians is limited, so the function of solid liquid is revealed?" Shen Tu immediately understood Dao Ling''s words. In a moment, all the mysteries were solved at this moment. "Nothing wrong!" Daoling nodded and agreed with Shen''s conjecture: "the longer the mutated energy lasts in their bodies, the more terrible the final effect will be. When they are picked, it will naturally be more expected!" "I see!" Shen Jian sighed. He finally understood the reason why Ding Lei did this. "But how did you know?" Seeing that Dao Ling knew so much, Shen felt puzzled again. "If you also cultivate dark aura and don''t reject it, you can understand it immediately as long as you absorb mutation energy once!" Dao Ling''s helpless tone made Shen Tan a little ashamed. Can you really believe in the dark aura? Shen is a little uncertain. Look, sneak into the laboratory from one side, turn up and down, and finally come to the laboratory where antibiotics were originally stored. "Yes, there is a smell of night shadow here, but it''s too long and too light. It''s almost impossible to find it! I can''t feel it unless this person passes by us!" Beiming Dao went around the whole laboratory without wind, and finally returned to Shen''s hand to confirm. "Is there any other clue?" Shen could not help but say, "did Leizi also participate in this operation?" "How do I know!" Daoling couldn''t help turning his eyes: "I''m not a martial animal dog. Where can I smell for you and find someone? Here I only found the smell of night shadow man, and I don''t know the details." "Is that so?" After hearing this, Shen Tan sighed and felt helpless. In this way, Ding Lei''s clue is indeed broken again. "In that case, let''s do it first. We''ve changed it back!" After looking at the time, Shen decided to go home before dawn. Of course, there is one more thing to do before that! After coming out of the experimental building, Shen came to a street lamp, looked at the monitor on the upper left, took out the paper bag containing cigarette butts, and then stood under the street lamp. Then he quickly disappeared in place and returned home. While Shen Jian left, Johnson sighed and looked at his assistant: "take it back. Now that we have been completely exposed, there is no need to hide it so carefully. In addition, the notice told them to be ready at any time. I have a hunch that maybe the time to meet this Shen Jian child is not far away!" "Good fight!" The assistant took a deep breath and soon began to take action. Johnson looked at the last picture in the video before Shen left and fell into meditation again. Obviously, Shen was not trying to test them this time, but really found them. The reason why I haven''t come to the door yet is very simple. First, both of them are in a stage of mutual restraint. No one crossed this line first, so there is no hostile relationship. Of course, it''s not very good. Second, with Shen''s wisdom, it is normal to guess something. Therefore, under certain circumstances, he will not take the initiative to provoke anything. But... All these things must ensure that both sides are on the same level. Once that side tilts first, no one knows what the consequences will be. But Shen Jian... Will definitely not be the one who will suffer. Even if the jade and stone burn in the end, he will never hesitate. Soon, Johnson also received a new picture. The thing Shen gave them in this way was a cigarette end. Combined with Shen''s visit to the experimental building, he soon began to test the cigarette end. Finally, he had locked the target person even before dawn! "Professor, what Shen means is that the person who stole the antibiotics in the experimental building is the night filmmaker organization?" The assistant said. "Yes!" Johnson nodded: "at the same time, he also told us a clue... One of the essential solid liquids for night filmmakers is antibiotics!" Johnson naturally knew what was happening around Shen. Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu naturally knew that they were holding three bottles of solid liquid. Therefore, when they were combined, they naturally understood Shen Tu''s meaning. "That Ding Lei, is there any cable now?" Johnson said. "No!" The assistant shook his head: "the other party is too weird. We used all means, but we still can''t accurately lock his position, even the approximate range. At present, we only know that the other party is in this city, and he seems to be observing Shen Chen!" "The analysis department didn''t understand why. What happened to them in the past three years and why Ding Lei and Shen Jian had such a good relationship that they finally parted ways!" "Think of a way. Maybe the only chip we can get from Shen is something about Ding Lei." Johnson looked at the time and said, "help me make an appointment with Ms. Su for breakfast tomorrow morning!" "Good professor!" The assistant nodded to show that he understood. Because she knew that Shen was closer to them, Johnson must also have corresponding strategies. Otherwise, when the two sides really sit face to face, they will fall into deep passivity! This is a scene that neither Johnson nor those masters or leaders of power want to see. Chapter 721 After returning home, Shen noticed the device he had left behind and finally nodded. When I passed by my parents'' room, I injected an internal force into them respectively, and then I went back to the room to rest. When he woke up in the morning, at his mother''s call, Shen opened his eyes: "Mom, I have to go out in two days. I want to find Lei Zi. I really can''t go to Uncle Ding''s company..." "This..." Shen Roushu and Shen Xiao looked at each other and finally nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look!" "But not long ago, your uncle Ding''s company has been dissolved. The company is empty. Although it has not been cancelled, the whole building has been empty. The factories have begun to stop production one after another, and all the funds have returned. The executives of their company don''t know what''s going on." Shen Xiao opened his mouth and said to Shen Hu. "OK! I''ll have a look!" Shen Tan nodded after hearing this. "By the way, school will start in four days. What else do you have to prepare? Mom will buy it with you!" Shen Roushu looked at Shen and said. "Nothing!" Shen Hu thought for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t need anything." "That''s OK. Anyway, it should be convenient to buy when it''s short. Your father and I went to work first. There was a theft at school some time ago, and there was an earthquake yesterday... Really, why can''t we calm down!" Watching his parents leave the house, Shen began to eat breakfast silently. After turning on his mobile phone, he thought about it and sent a text message to Zhong Hui. Although Shen did not know when Zhong Hui''s phone number was left in his mobile phone. Then turn on the computer and continue to think about the problem he thought before... Can the moves in the game be applied to the martial artist after development! I have to admit that the moves in the game are really brain holes. They can''t help being gorgeous and practical. This is the most important. However, the game is false after all. It is almost impossible to completely move to reality by relying on imagination. Because the game only needs a blue bar. You don''t care about the operation mode of moves, the position of internal force flow, etc. you can play these skills without the cooperation of body muscles and veins. However, the reality is different. These things need to be considered. If there is a mistake, even a little, then I''m afraid I''ll die in the end! Studying martial arts has never been so simple. The risks involved are enormous. Therefore, Shen Jian never dared to try these things himself. If you just greet the painting ladle, these moves have no meaning at all. "Hey, what are you doing? You were almost killed by the boss just now!" The dialog box of Xia Qin''s book popped out of the window and was very confused. "I just read the introduction of skills. I''m a little fascinated. I forgot that I''m still playing strange, ha ha ha!" Shen Tu said with an embarrassed expression. "Skill introduction?" Xia Qinshu smiled: "do you think the skills in the game are super cool?" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded: "with so many skills, it''s really difficult for R & D personnel to have a brain hole." "Hahaha... By the way, our club introduced a new AI system this afternoon. Do you want to try it?" Xia Qinshu said. "AI system? What?" Shen was stunned when he heard that he had left the Lord''s world for three years. It seemed that many things could not keep up with the times. "A super cow''s black technology!" Xia Qinshu said: "it can increase players'' immersion in the game and make you feel immersive. Although it is not as good as the publicity, it can also have fun!" "Increase the immersion of the game?" Shen Hu nodded, "if I can, I''d like to have a look!" "OK, after this boss, you come to the school gate and let''s move the equipment!" Xia Qinshu laughed. "??? I was asked to be a porter!" Shen Tu gave a sad expression, but he agreed. This kind of communication between his peers does not involve anything else, which makes Shen Hu miss and haven''t seen him for a long time. Do not need intrigue, the most pure students, do not need to think about anything, this feeling is really very rare. After passing the customs, Shen changed his clothes and left the house. With the school getting closer and closer, Dongda is becoming more and more lively. The campus is obviously more vibrant, full of youth everywhere. The pressure brought by the college entrance examination is finally released here, and everyone is smiling. Seeing this scene, Shen was in a trance. Because, if you don''t have the experience of the world of Warcraft in the past three years, maybe you should be like this? As soon as he read this, he thought farther and farther. Shen Tan, standing at the school gate, couldn''t help but be stunned. "Hello!" Xia Qinshu suddenly patted Shen tan on the shoulder from behind. "Who!" For a moment, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Shen''s forehead, and his subconscious claw had been photographed. But soon, when I saw Xia Qin''s book, I hurried to accept my internal power. "Uh... Sorry!" Shen felt the back of his head awkwardly and said, "it scared me. It''s a little big." ¡°£ô£õ£é¡«£¡¡± A boy passing by couldn''t help looking at Shen when he heard Shen''s words. Just now he could see clearly... Shen''s hand is obviously the well-known dragon claw hand! This is obviously a salty pig''s hand! The result is so fair and aboveboard, which makes people despise... And envy! Looking at the delicate and reddish face in Xia Qin''s book is the proper focus wherever you go. "It doesn''t matter!" Xia Qinshu waved his hands and lowered his head. He was about to sink into a certain part. He didn''t dare to look at Shen Jian. "Let''s go first!" Seeing this, Shen took Xia Qinshu directly into a taxi and left the crowded school gate. Soon, he arrived at a store of our ability of the game company. After Xia Qinshu showed the relevant certificates and the ID in the game, he took away two sets of equipment under the leadership of the manager. "Do you know the people here?" Looking at Xia Qin''s book, Shen can''t help asking. Although it seemed nothing, Shen felt that the manager''s attitude towards Xia Qinshu seemed too friendly. It could even be said that it was too polite and flattering. Finally, he gave an extra game equipment. Although Shen did not know the value of this thing, it was definitely not cheap. In this case, unless the East University comes forward, such a big face will not be given. "Uh... Um." Xia Qinshu nodded, but didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Shen Tu didn''t ask much, as long as it wasn''t any trouble. "Let''s go back to the club? Speaking of it, it''s my first time to come to our club!" Shen Tan held two pieces of equipment and opened his mouth. Chapter 722 "Then I''ll take you to have a look. Although our club is not the largest, it is the envy of the whole school. I don''t know how many people come to join the fun every day!" Speaking of games and associations, Xia Qinshu''s tone is obviously active. It can be seen that she really likes this aspect, rather than simply playing games and losing heart. Shen also disassembled some of his thoughts and asked Xia Qinshu for his opinions. Professional things should be done by professional talents. There is no doubt that Xia Qin''s book may not be professional, but it must understand these better than himself! Therefore, Shen Tu suddenly came up with this idea. "Eh? It seems reasonable to say so!" Xia Qinshu said, "but how can the character skills in the game be applied to reality? We don''t have a blue bar, and it''s good to be unrestrained in the game. It''s difficult to make these things more ''reasonable''!" "Hehe, this is also the idea that came out when I saw the introduction of game skills yesterday!" Shen Tu smiled and said, "if these skills are more reasonable and more complex, the playability of the game may be more. Players can develop their own skills through different muscles, veins, acupoints and orifices. It seems more interesting to study different moves according to the development of different occupations and the level of attributes." "Indeed, in that case, the autonomy of the game will be greater. It does not simply rely on the traditional routine of the official game, but it largely depends on the players'' ability to have storage and allocation, study the skills, and have greater requirements for the players!" Xia Qinshu couldn''t help saying after listening to Shen Jian''s words. "Breaking away from the shackles of traditional games may be the beginning of a new era of online games!" Shen Tu smiled: "what''s more, we should not erase more innovative creativity. Maybe there will be more unexpected joy waiting for us, maybe!" "Your idea is really innovative, but it''s difficult to run!" Xia Qinshu shook his head. Because he understood, Xia Qinshu was very clear about how difficult it would be to run what Shen Jian said. Because this is unprecedented. Even today''s games are not out of date. They are just doing things under the guise of creation. It is impossible for players to create by imagination, because without anything as a blueprint, it is impossible to imitate, let alone innovate. The simplest example is to create different martial arts skills according to the operation of acupoints and orifices, but how many people know about acupoints, orifices, muscles and veins? I know. I don''t know where it is and what effect it has Now, although there are these things in many games, they are installed with just one word. They can''t stand scrutiny at all. Even some muscles, veins, acupoints and orifices are imagined by the game''s R & D personnel. What Shen wanted was "reasonable" and "true", which naturally seemed impossible to his former relatives. Shen Tu smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I just have such an idea. I don''t know how to do it. Therefore, I have handled the audit of the computer department. I plan to study it well this semester!" "Hahaha, interesting!" Xia Qinshu smiled and said, "if you succeed, doesn''t it mean that you should use scientific and technological methods to promote martial arts and magic?" "Well... That makes sense!" Shen also smiled. "So, the end of science is theology. If I succeed, won''t I become the God who created mysterious magic?" "Giggle..." Xia Qinshu couldn''t help smiling after hearing this. When he came to the club, Shen was greatly surprised. As soon as I entered the door, I found a lot of quadratic cosplay, and there were a lot of characters in animation games. "It''s an eye opener!" Shen Tu couldn''t help but say. With such a group of beautiful little sisters, Shen believes that the online game club is definitely the most popular one in the school, and there is absolutely no inside or outside. "Hee hee... Of course!" Xia Qinshu said with a smile: "when I was a freshman, our online game club spent a lot of effort in order to incorporate the two-dimensional community and cosplay community!" "Now it seems that everything is worth it!" After hearing this, Shen Tan nodded approvingly. There was competition among the associations. For example, it is a truth that the Bangzi society wants to annex the guwu society. Everyone wants to be bigger and stronger! Don''t forget, this is Dongda, one of the top universities in the country. Here, although not as cruel as in society, it is definitely not as beautiful as in fairy tales. Don''t underestimate the associations of these top universities, because such small groups don''t know what kind of talents they will grow up and come out in the future! At that time, none of the members of the club knew whether they would rise to heaven? What''s more, students who can enter Dongda are not favored by heaven. They will be a strong network in the future! The larger the community, the more members, there will naturally be more unexpected receipts in the future! Just like casting a net, what if a real dragon comes out of these fry? Otherwise, why are there so many societies? And why is there such fierce competition between associations? This is just like the reason that large companies annex small companies in the business field. There are so many resources. If you want to be bigger and stronger, you must eliminate some small enterprises. It''s cruel, but this is the reality of society. The only difference is that this is a campus. It is not so cruel. If it fails, it may start all over again, so as not to fall down completely. After assembling the equipment and connecting the special conversion device, Shen sat down slowly and put relevant equipment on his body and head. The whole person looked like a bit of future science and technology. "Cool!" Shen Hu nodded and had to admit that this hard core cool way of technology is really in line with the straight man''s psychology. Especially when the light flashes, it feels more like future technology. "Are the instructions marked? When you first use it, it may be accompanied by slight dizziness, but it should be better when the brain and vision adapt to these." Xia Qinshu also put on the equipment and said. "OK, let''s start!" Shen Hu nodded: "I also want to try. What do these devices feel like!" After the ready game started, Shen pulled down his AI glasses and fell into darkness. But soon, there were countless light spots in front of me, which seemed like stars shining. Falling from the sky, the image of him holding a long gun was printed into his eyes. And this character is his setting in the game. "Enable role fusion?" In the middle of his ears, there was a machine sound. "OK!" Shen Hu nodded, then a flower in front of him. When he recovered again, he was already in a mountain forest, and his image became a gunman with a long gun and leather armor! This is his role in the game. "This feeling is really good!" Shen looked around and nodded with satisfaction. The progress of science and technology has indeed exceeded his imagination. Although there is still a gap in the scenery, it can be said that it is very good, and the picture needs to be more refined. "Call Qinshu unparalleled!" This ID is naturally the name of Xia Qinshu in the game. "Hahaha, how''s it going? Isn''t it cool?" Xia Qinshu''s voice came directly into his ears. It felt like he was on the phone. "It''s really good. Let''s form a team first, and then try to make a copy!" As he said this, Shen tested it with wild monsters, and the results satisfied him very much. This feeling is really novel, and even makes him vaguely feel that he has returned to the world of Warcraft. But here is a virtual online game, and there is a real world. But after this experience, Shen felt more and more that his idea was feasible! But some things can only be done by yourself, unless you kidnap several game design experts and computer experts. Although Zhong Hui may be able to do the same, it is not the best choice. In addition, either the existence of the warrior is completely exposed in the main world, otherwise, everything can only be done by yourself. In a twinkling of an eye, it was already more than 8 p.m. when Shen Jian left. But this time, it was quite different from the feeling of playing before. In order to thank Xia Qinshu, please ask her to go to the snack street outside Dongda. With a total length of more than 3000 meters and numerous snack stalls, Shen''s stomach was satisfied just halfway through the trip. With his appetite, even so, not to mention Xia Qinshu, an ordinary girl. But looking at so many delicious food ahead, they looked at each other and finally decided to take a break and continue! "Are you still thinking about those things?" Xia Qinshu saw what was on Shen''s mind and said, "I believe that after this afternoon''s contact, I''m afraid your idea will take root deeper in your heart?" "That''s right!" Shen Hu nodded: "I think we can really try! But we need more elaborate preparation. It will be a very huge project from the modeling and Simulation of characters to each acupoint, orifice, muscles and veins!" "This is not huge!" Xia Qinshu couldn''t help but say, "there are too many things in it. It doesn''t only need the support of computers, but also professional teams and even cross field support. Only then can you try your whimsical idea!" "After all, it''s not easy to be a God, is it?" Shen Tu smiled, but the next second he suddenly grabbed Xia Qinshu and pulled him directly to her before she could react. The next second, a basketball slips by. "Sorry, brother!" A boy ran over and said, "the railing on this side of the court is still being repaired. It''s running." Chapter 723 "Nothing!" Shen Hu shook his head and knew that the other party was not intentional. Naturally, there was no difficulty. "Aren''t you scared?" "No, nothing!" Xia Qinshu''s little face fell into a crimson again. Shen Hu nodded, but his eyebrows frowned again. "The people over there seem to have been staring at us for a long time. Don''t I know each other? Are they your friends?" Then he pointed to the tree on the right. However, because of Shen''s eyes, the man quickly retracted his head and hid aside. "They..." Xia Qinshu took a look at Shen''s words. Although it was just a silhouette and soon disappeared, how could he not know this familiar feeling. "They are sisters in the same bedroom with me..." Xia Qinshu didn''t know what he thought at once, and his face became more red. You don''t have to think about it. These three girlfriends must have found her, so look, they are following her and Shen Jian. I just didn''t expect to be discovered by Shen. And she knew better that she would face torture after returning to her bedroom. But when he looked at Shen Peng around him, he suddenly gave a silly smile. "Oh? Your roommate?" Shen Hu nodded, "do you want to say hello?" "Oh, no, they''re gone!" Xia Qinshu did not hesitate to refuse Shen''s proposal. She knows too well what the character of her roommates is. She can''t tell how many jokes to make at that time. Therefore, it is still not suitable to meet Shen. Shen Tu nodded after hearing this. Although he could feel that there were still three roommates of Xia Qinshu behind the trees, since Xia Qinshu was gone, forget it. After looking at the milk tea shop in the distance, Shen Hu smiled and said, "let''s buy something to drink, and then lose the second half!" "No problem!" He touched his chubby belly, but finally he was immersed in all kinds of temptations in the air. Finally, he nodded his head and agreed with Shen Jian very much. No one can resist the temptation of delicious food. Watching Shen Tu and Xia Qinshu leave, three heads peeped out behind the tree and finally sighed. "Wow, I didn''t expect it to be so popular. Our little Qinshu has finally grown up!" "Photos? How are the photos?" "Perfect! As a professional photographer, do you need to say more?" The last girl smiled happily with her mobile phone and sent photos to their group. But the next second, the other two shouted, "Oh, the piano book is also there. We should build a new group!" Another woman couldn''t help patting her forehead: "careless, almost forgot!" But just raised his head, the whole man was stunned: "Alas? Where are people?" "What?" Another girl raised her head and looked around: "where''s Lele?" "Strange, it was just here!" Another girl picked up her cell phone and made a call. The bell rang and just saw the cell phone falling in the grass. "This is... No! Lele, nothing will happen!" The girl with long hair couldn''t help being anxious. "Jiayuan, call Qinshu to help. I''ll go to the security guard to see the surveillance!" The voice fell, just put away the mobile phone, but suddenly found that his roommate Lin Jiayuan who had just been around him had disappeared! "Ah!!!" The next second, frightened by what happened around her, she suddenly gave out a harsh scream. For a moment, it attracted the attention of many people. Although it is relatively remote here, it is a night market street after all. It was admitted to the University City, so many people came in an instant. Shen Tu and Xia Qinshu, who had just lined up from the milk tea shop, were slightly stunned: "something''s wrong?" "A little like Tintin''s voice!" Xia Qin frowned and immediately ran to the crowd. Sure enough, I saw Dingding, a girl sitting on the ground crying against a big tree, but she seemed to be frightened. The whole person was in a trance. Seeing Xia Qin''s book coming, Ding Ding seemed to have found a safe harbor and immediately burst into his arms and cried bitterly. "Tintin, what the hell happened?" Xia Qinshu comforted the girl Dingding, but it was obvious that she didn''t care what role she played at the moment. Seeing this, Shen came over and said, "give it to me!" A palm fell quietly on the back of her head, as if comforting, but unknowingly, internal force had been injected into her body, so that she could get rid of the shock as soon as possible and restore her mind. "Qin Shu! Qin Shu!" Seeing Xia Qin''s book, Ding Ding''s hand tightened again: "no, no! We were here just now, but... But Lele and Jiayuan disappeared in a twinkling of an eye!" "Just... Suddenly disappeared! We were still sending photos last second, but I looked up and LeLe disappeared!" "I wanted to find the security guard, but in a twinkling of an eye, Jiayuan also disappeared from me, just... Suddenly, it disappeared!" "Well, well, Tintin, don''t calm down! It''ll be fine. You calm down first, take a deep breath, and follow me!" Xia Qinshu looked at Tintin and began to talk nonsense again. Then she hurriedly calmed her mood. "I''m sorry, students. Did you see anyone passing here just now?" After hearing this, Shen could not help asking the people around him. Finally, he used the photos given by Xia Qinshu, but unfortunately there was no receipt. Everyone came after hearing Tintin''s voice. Then Shen thanked the crowd and asked them to look around the night market to see if there were any clues about the two girls. When the crowd dispersed, Shen looked at a figure not far away: "come out!" "Who!" Ding Ding in Xia Qinshu''s arms looked at a tall figure in the dark and was startled again. After all, she has been stimulated just now. "Park orangutan? Why are you here?" Shen began to wonder and said to the two women at the same time, "this is park orangutan, a foreign student from Great Britain, and also my friend." "Mother likes to eat stinky tofu here, so I buy some every night!" When it comes to mother, park orangutan always has a childlike smile on his face. Compared with his huge figure, it is so out of proportion. "What happened here, did you see?" Shen looked at the stinky tofu stall not far away. If anything happened here, park orangutan should pay attention. Park orangutan frowned and looked at Xia Qin''s book. "I''ll buy some..." Shen Peng knew that park orangutan wanted to say something, but it was inconvenient for Xia Qinshu''s two women to be present, so he planned to go far away. But as soon as Xia Qinshu heard this, he immediately stood up and pulled Shen Jian: "I want to know! Jiayuan and LeLe are my best friends. I have the right to know what happened!" "But... There are some things you don''t know. You can live a safe life, but once you touch it, you won''t live a safe life in the future. Are you sure?" Shen Jian looked at Xia Qin''s book. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to know the answer to Xia Qin''s book. His heart inexplicably raised it. "I want to know!" Xia Qinshu nodded very seriously. Although Shen did not know what had happened, he immediately guessed the reason for the appearance of Park orangutan and the behavior of carrying Xia Qinshu, so he wanted to leave. But I didn''t expect Xia Qinshu to insist so much that Shen Tu finally nodded. But the next second he suddenly shot and pointed out Tintin''s sleeping School: "have a good sleep. You''re very tired today!" "OK..." Ding Ding whispered softly. The next second, his eyes closed slowly, and the whole person seemed to be really asleep. "This... You..." Xia Qinshu looked at Shen Jian with a panic in his eyes. "What the hell happened!" Shen Peng looked at Park orangutan and asked. "I didn''t actually feel anything, but when I was waiting for stinky tofu at the stall, I suddenly saw several black thick fog behind through the glowing aluminum plate. When I looked back and wanted to find out, the girl had shouted!" Park orangutan pointed to Ding Ding in Xia Qinshu''s arms and continued: "the people around found here and came over. And the black fog flew away directly!" Then he pointed to the East. "Black fog? Are you sure?" Hearing what Park orangutan said, Shen Peng couldn''t help but say, "it''s that black fog. There are two red light spots flickering in it. Something that moves quickly?" "Yes!" Park orangutan nodded: "there''s nothing wrong with that thing. It''s like a ghost. It choked me at that time!" "Not a ghost!" Shen Tu shook his head and said, "it should be a night filmmaker!" "Night shadow man?" Park orangutan had some doubts, but he didn''t ask much. "Shen, Shen Hu... What did you just say about the black fog and night filmmakers? What are they? Did they take Jiayuan and LeLe? Asked for money?" Xia Qinshu couldn''t help asking. "No!" Shen Hu shook his head: "these guys, you can understand that they are a group of perverts! After having a little power, they began to think themselves right and forget themselves!" "It''s just that they rarely take the initiative to attack ordinary people, unless they accidentally throw themselves into the net, but this is Dongda. Even if these guys are arrogant, they won''t attack them casually!" Shen Tan frowned and was confused. "Moreover, I just cleaned up their old nest a few days ago. Are these guys so active? It''s strange. What''s their purpose except solid liquid!" "What is solid liquid?" Xia Qinshu looked at Shen Jian suspiciously. At the moment, her head was full of question marks. She understood every word of Shen Jian''s words, but she didn''t understand them when combined. "Do you really not regret it?" Looking at Xia Qinshu, Shen Zhu couldn''t help but say, "although the other world is full of temptation, it is full of incomparable darkness and blood. It''s better to live in the sun and experience the life of ordinary people and spend this life like them!" Following Shen''s eyes, Xia Qinshu looked at the bustling night market not far away. Chapter 724 Then he turned back to Shen Peng and park orangutan. For a moment, there was a clear river between them. On one side, there were lights and neons, and on the other side, there was incomparable darkness. It was like a monster with an open mouth, swallowing everything around at any time. "I... I''m ready!" Xia Qinshu looked at Shen Jian biting a silver tooth and looked at Shen Jian stubbornly: "Lele and Jiayuan are my good friends. I must save them!" Looking at Shen Hu at the moment, it seems that there is no other feeling except the endless cold. The bitter cold made her shiver. For a moment, it made her want to know more about what the world was like. "Orangutan, would you please take a leave with your aunt?" Shen Peng looked at the big man Park and said. "Yes!" Park orangutan nodded, then went aside, took out his mobile phone and called his mother. Shen looked at Xia Qin''s book and said, "if Park orangutan didn''t read it wrong, your classmate should have been caught by the night filmmaker, but I don''t know what the reason is." "But I''m sure of one thing... If you can, you''d better find your friend as soon as possible, otherwise there will be two disappearances that will never be solved tomorrow." "Night filmmakers... Who are they and why did they kidnap Lele and Jiayuan?" Xia Qinshu said, "since you know who kidnapped them, let''s call the police and catch them!" "It''s useless!" Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. "Ordinary police can''t live with night filmmakers. You heard what Park orangutan said just now. Do you think that strange method is false?" Xia Qinshu heard that she didn''t speak, but on her face, she was telling Shen Peng that she didn''t believe it. When he reached Xia Qinshu, Shen raised his arm and slowly poked into the tree behind him. It was like stabbing tofu with a knife. There was no obstacle at all from beginning to end. At last, he surrounded the thick and thin tree and was directly penetrated by Shen. Taking out his arm, Shen put his palm in front of Xia Qinshu. "Now, do you understand?" "I... this..." Xia Qin stared at what had just happened and didn''t know what to say. With his mouth slightly open and his surprised expression, Shen Tan couldn''t help putting his hand on his chin and closed it: "it''s almost falling down. How can I eat in the future?" "Ya!" Xia Qinshu was startled by Shen''s sudden action and hurriedly shrunk his head. "What''s next?" Xia Qinshu looked at Shen Tao. "Settle down your classmates first!" Shen pointed to a hotel not far away. "But is she all right?" Xia Qinshu worried. "Don''t worry!" Shen Hu nodded: "sleep for another 20 minutes at most. I''m not too heavy! And someone will look at her." Even if he didn''t know before, but now Shen knows very well that anyone he has contacted seems to be watched secretly. In that case, Xia Qinshu''s roommate should be the same. So, no, No. Undoubtedly, it will be much more convenient. At least in some things, you don''t have to worry about anything. "Good!" Xia Qinshu nodded. With Shen''s help, she sent her into nine o''clock. After that, park orangutan also finished calling and came over. "But what are we going to do next?" Xia Qinshu looked at Shen Jian. "It''s a little difficult!" Shen Hu did two stretching exercises and looked like a park orangutan. "Hey, hey, hey..." Park orangutan smiled awkwardly, obviously knowing Shen''s plan. The three soon came to a place where there was no one around. Then, under Xia Qinshu''s shocked and stunned expression, the whole person just felt suddenly flying. Of course, to be exact, flying is not appropriate. At most, it is just jumping and sliding. But even so, it still shocked the little girl. This is more exciting than bungee jumping. Seeing Shen Zhu holding Park orangutan in one hand and himself in the other, Xia Qinshu didn''t know what to use to express his mood at the moment. At the same time, he also understood what Shen had just said to himself. "Are you... Are you an immortal?" "Poof!" Shen Hu shook his head with a dumbfounded smile. "There''s no immortal. I''m just a martial artist." "Warrior?" After hearing this, Xia Qinshu''s eyes twinkled with what brilliance, as if telling something. But Shen did not see it, because at the moment he was searching for each other''s breath. Now that Daoling has decided to help himself wholeheartedly, many things are much simpler, such as looking for night filmmakers. Although there are many ordinary people in their location, the unique smell of night filmmakers is naturally very attractive to Beiming Dao, so it is not difficult to distinguish! Coupled with the short time, the breath can be searched in a short time. Soon, with the change of the surrounding environment, the three of them left the city and came to the remote suburbs. "Here it is!" After feeling the surrounding breath, Daoling couldn''t help swallowing his mouth: "it''s certain that there are many night filmmakers hidden in this mountain. You should be careful. Among them, I feel the breath of martial arts!" "Warrior!!!" Upon hearing this, Shen became excited: "is it Leizi?" "I don''t know!" Dao Ling shook his head: "it''s too far away, and the breath is hidden. You can''t find it unless you get closer." "It''s really difficult!" Shen Jian looked at Park orangutan: "how did you remember along the way?" "Almost!" Park orangutan nodded seriously. During the journey, Shen was not idle. While holding up Park orangutan, his internal force swam in his body again and again, teaching him the operation route of Bagua palm, and how to exert force while each move is in one form. Finally, he taught Park orangutan the formula of Bagua palm, so it was not easy for park orangutan to memorize it all the way. "It''s a little interesting!" Shen Jian looked at Park orangutan: "then let''s act separately!" "You''ve seen photos of her two roommates. In addition, you can see anyone next! As long as you think you can fight, fuck him. But be careful, these guys will instantly put their bodies into a black fog state. Ordinary moves can''t be effective for them, and their internal force must be increased!" Speaking of this, Shen Peng paused: "but you haven''t practiced the core method, so the absorbed internal power is absorbed into the body by relying on the scattered aura in the air. Compared with it, it will be very slow and can''t be absorbed while fighting, so you must be careful, okay?" "Well, I understand!" Park orangutan is very confident about this. "Then divide the soldiers into two ways. If you can''t stand it, withdraw quickly. Keeping your life is the most important!" With these words, Shen Hu played the Xia Qin book and disappeared in place. Park orangutan silently recited the martial arts formula on both sides, tried to run for two weeks, and then quickly rushed into the forest. Opponent, now Park orangutan urgently needs an opponent to test his strength! Although it is said that he has just obtained the "Bagua palm" and has not even contacted, park orangutan has absolute self-confidence. Now he can definitely chop a cow with one palm. "Are you so relieved to let him go alone?" In the distance, Xia Qinshu looked at Shen and couldn''t help saying, "besides, is it really good for us to do this? I think it''s better to call the police!" "Well... Professional things should be done by professional people!" Shen Jian looked at Xia Qinshu and said with a smile, "these people can''t be caught by the police. What''s more, even if we call the police, it''s after this!" Shen did not forget that because of his mistake, he knocked out the night filmmaker and handed it over to the patrolling police officers. As a result, all the police officers in that team died in the end. Shen Tu did not have any good feelings for these guys. This is especially true after Daoling tells the reason for the existence of night shadow people. To put it bluntly, it is a group of ordinary people who suddenly enlarge their desires countless times! In this way, let them completely expand, forget themselves and be arrogant! Even feel that the law has been ignored by them, and human life has become a "toy" for them to please. There is nothing to communicate with such a group of madmen. Of course, with the strength of Park orangutan, I''m afraid they can''t deal with a few, and their purpose this time is mainly to find Xia Qinshu''s two roommates, so the task is relatively simple! "Where is it?" Shen took off the Beiming Dao hanging around his neck. The next second, the Beiming Dao turned into a long blade in his hand. "This... Artifact!" Xia Qinshu exclaimed many times today and looked at Shen Zhu in surprise. "Yes!" Shen Jian thought for a moment. The Beiming Dao is indeed an artifact. "Wow! Will he shine?" Xia Qin''s book can''t help but make up the picture in the game. "Er... Yes!" Shen Tu thought for a moment. He could be regarded as a meeting. "Well, what''s next? Don''t ask again. Look first! After everything is done today, I''ll explain it to you when I have time!" Looking at Xia Qin''s book that seemed to incarnate 100000 whys, Shen Peng hurriedly interrupted all her thoughts. Sure enough, after recalling his roommate, Xia Qinshu quickly nodded: "I won''t ask!" Seeing this, Shen Hu smiled and said nothing. However, after the internal force runs around the body, it is discharged from the foot and silently poured into the ground. "Let''s go!" Shen looked at the dark hole in front of him and smiled. If it were not for the guidance of Dao Ling, Shen could not find it here. The mountain in front of us does not look like anything, but at the bottom of the mountain, it has already been hollowed out. According to the spiritual exploration, it''s not much different from an ancient city. It''s hard to imagine how these night filmmakers got all this out. Although it''s a little troublesome to bring Xia Qin''s book, it''s not difficult to rely on Shen''s speed. But he forgot that Xia Qinshu was an ordinary person after all, and could not converge his breath as perfectly as he did. Especially at such a fast speed, they soon exposed their bodies and attracted a lot of night filmmakers. Chapter 725 "Welcome to the world of martial arts!" Seeing this, Shen had no intention to hide, otherwise he wouldn''t have brought Park orangutan at the beginning. He was just trying to make as little trouble as possible, but in that case, Shen had nothing to hesitate. The Beiming Sabre radiates a sky piercing blade. With a gentle wave, countless vigorous Qi burst out all over the body, sweeping all directions. Even the night filmmakers who have entered the black fog state are not much better after taking a move. After all, Beiming Dao can be said to restrain the existence of these guys. In addition, Shen Tan, who is not weak, these guys are just a group of earth avalanche tile dogs in Shen Tan''s view. They are nothing at all. "You don''t have a long memory!" Shen Jian looked at these guys and said faintly, "I just shoveled your dance hall two days ago, and now I''m making such a nest..." "Do you have to appear in front of me and turn around?" "Shen Hu!" At this time, another group of people came out of the night filmmakers. But looking at the posture, it was obviously the high-level of the night shadow man, not the guys like these small minions. "Know me!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and looked at the group: "it seems that you have done some homework. In that case, you dare to annoy me. It seems that you really have confidence!" "Hum!" The leading middle-aged man snorted coldly: "although you have good strength, Shen Zhu, don''t forget that you still have family and friends! You hit our night filmmakers again and again. I think you''re tired of living!" Listening to each other''s words, the corners of Shen''s eyes twitched slightly, but there was no emotion in his eyes. The whole person exuded an incomparably cold breath. He didn''t want to make trouble, let alone make any big things in the Lord''s world. But some people... Kill themselves! These three years of life can be said to have changed many things for Shen. But if there is anything else that is his bottom line and is absolutely not allowed to be touched, then there are only family and friends. For a moment, the whole huge cave suddenly rolled up bone chilling winds. The next second, the hole suddenly shook violently, and the ground began to surge up. The last huge wall blocked the hole and completely collapsed. "Since you want to die, let''s have a good time today! I also want to see where your strength is!" The voice fell, and Shen''s figure had disappeared. When these guys threatened their parents, Shen had already given them the final verdict. Since these guys don''t know what''s good or bad, it''s no use keeping them. As soon as the cave was blocked, Shen Tu immediately began the most primitive unilateral massacre! "Hey... Let''s talk about it!" Dao Ling couldn''t help watching the delicious food Floating past his eyes. Under the pressure of the situation, Daoling''s mind to replace Shen has faded a lot. Because he knows very well that even if he succeeds, he can''t get around the Xuanwu, one of the four holy beasts! Even if it has unique power as a divine weapon, it is still a child in front of the four holy beasts! Therefore, he finally chose to help Shen. "If you like it, I''ll give it to you!" Shen Tu naturally knew what the guy was thinking. However, Shen Hu agreed without hesitation. In this way, Shen Tu, waving the Beiming sword, killed these night filmmakers, but at the same time, as soon as every dark energy floated out of his body, it was swallowed up by the Beiming sword. In his ear, the happy and excited cry of Beiming Dao made Shen Peng feel a chill. However, Shen can clearly feel that the power of Beiming Dao seems to be stronger after the energy is swallowed up! "This is..." "It feels right. It''s getting stronger!" The sword spirit smiled and looked very happy: "otherwise, why do you think I want to swallow these? Including dark aura? Although there were changes in Beiming Dao after it was suppressed, because it swallowed too much dark aura, it also opened a door!" "Just need enough dark aura. Strictly speaking, I can grow up all the time!" "Hiss! Aren''t you getting stronger and stronger?" After hearing this, Shen Tu couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning: "didn''t it go online?" "There should be!" The Dao Ling thought for a moment and said, "I just don''t feel it at present, but I think it should be the same as your martial arts, with on-line and realm." "The difference is that I am just a weapon. Although I have produced wisdom, I have never had a complete hierarchy since ancient times, and there is no summary of these." "No?" After hearing this, Shen Peng thought, "then... You can start a precedent!" "Oh?" After hearing Shen''s words, Daoling immediately fell into silence. After thinking for a long time, with more and more dark energy swallowed up, Daoling couldn''t help laughing: "create a precedent... It seems very interesting!" After the war, Shen did not know how many people he had killed. The people who fell on the ground could be called corpses everywhere. Unlike the dance hall, this time Shen did not keep his hands, which means there was no living mouth. However, even so, Daoling told Shen that there were countless night filmmakers in the depths of the dungeon, and the number was so large that it could not be killed at all! Hearing this, Shen felt a little creepy. How can such a huge quantity be possible? At this moment, a trace of doubt appeared in Shen''s heart. "It''s really a little strange!" Dao Ling also said, "their feeling is different from before. It''s not smooth to cut!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen was even more confused by Dao Ling''s words, but soon the bodies on the ground slowly dissipated and replaced by a pair of loess dust. "This... These... What are they?" Xia Qinshu looked at Shen Hu strangely. It never occurred to her that she had seen such a scene with her own eyes. Whether it was Shen''s killing in all directions or the fact that the corpse turned into Loess in front of her, she completely overturned her cognition and three outlooks. At the same time, she also understood why Shen had to hide from himself at the beginning. Is this... All true? I think it''s incredible. Although there have been many such things today, I can''t help but tremble when I see all this. "These are the night filmmakers!" Shen Jian looked at Xia Qin''s book and said, "you can understand it as a group of mutated people. They used to be ordinary people, but unfortunately... They degenerated because of power." "In this world, nothing can be gained without work! These guys have gained such power for their own desires! At the cost, they have turned themselves into a human, ghost and ghost existence!" Xia Qinshu didn''t know what to say for a moment. But the shock brought by everything in front of her still made her unable to calm down for a long time. "Come on, let''s go and see where your roommate is locked up!" Shen took back his Beiming sword and hung it on his back: "this is their nest. Since they already know that we are coming, they don''t know what will happen next." "I, I will be careful!" Xia Qinshu nodded his head and stuck to Shen tan. After seeing the other side of the world, she knew... A little carelessness could really lose her life! Recalling the moments when Shen Tu''s knife fell, Xia Qinshu couldn''t help whispering: "so... Is this the world you live in?" Soon, Shen saw more and more night filmmakers around him! However, the other party didn''t seem to want to rush up, so they gathered around him, and the number was increasing. Even Shen felt as if he had fallen into an ant nest. "Be careful, something''s wrong!" Daoling also couldn''t help reminding: "I feel more powerful dark energy in these guys, so my strength is definitely stronger than any night filmmaker we met at the beginning!" "Oh?" After hearing this, Shen Tan frowned and took Xia Qin book in one hand, a little closer to himself. The night filmmaker, to tell you the truth, Shen has never paid attention to him since he came into contact with him. If it weren''t for his relationship with Ding Lei, he wouldn''t care about such a small role. But now it''s different. Dao Ling''s reminder let Shen know that he really underestimated the night shadow man before. It can be said that besides the little turtle, the most familiar person should be Daoling. Therefore, Dao Ling didn''t pay attention to those night filmmakers or other opponents before, because he knew that he and it could deal with the current situation, so he was relieved. But now... Being reminded so carefully by it is enough to show the strength of the other party. I''m afraid it has received its attention and can already stand at the same level as itself. Therefore, it was natural for Shen to be vigilant. "But it seems more interesting!" Shen said with a smile, "I always thought these guys were too weak and boring. Sure enough, the real big guys hid so deep!" "What do you want to say?" Dao Ling wondered. "I thought the ballroom was their nest before, but now it seems that it is here! You say, they hide so many night filmmakers and the experts among them. What is all this... For?" Shen Tan could not help narrowing his eyes. "You mean... Dark energy? The purest dark Aura!" Dao lington''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help swallowing. To turn ordinary people into night filmmakers, in addition to using their own selfish desire to be infinitely amplified, the most important thing is that the silk "drug introduction" is the most important! Only ordinary people absorb this pure dark aura as a "medicine guide" and detonate their dark side in combination with their own desires! In this way, you will eventually become a night filmmaker! As the nest of night filmmakers, how can this place be less dark aura? Chapter 726 Dao Ling was immediately excited when he heard Shen Jian''s words. "Do you agree to let me eat those Reiki?" The Dao spirit is a little incredible. "You want to fart!" Shen Tu sneered. It''s better to seal those ghost things directly. Even Shen Peng did not expect that the seal method taught by Little Turtle was so changeable and strange, but at the same time, it was incomparably powerful! It is not only to seal any living creature with life, even an inanimate fluctuating object. Everything in the world is sealed! Reiki, of course. "Here comes the Lord!" Shen Tu, who was running fast, suddenly stopped, pulled Xia Qinshu behind him and protected it. He looked at a man who suddenly came in front of him: "warrior?" The unique breath and internal power fluctuate. In front of countless night filmmakers around, it is almost like a lantern in the dark. It is difficult for Shen to find it. "Warrior?" Someone sneered and looked at Shen. His eyes were filled with a strange Brilliance: "do you think I am a warrior? Those ridiculous beings?" "So... What about yourself?" "The chosen son of heaven!" "You are also... The chosen one!" Listening to the other party''s words, Shen Tu immediately got the other party''s identity right again. But he never thought that he would meet him one day! Moreover, in such a case. "Tianxuan..." Xia Qin''s book behind him looked at Shen Jian and the young man opposite. For a moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "What do you have to do with the night filmmaker..." Shen looked at each other, but there was no fellow townsman who saw the fellow townsman and felt tearful. When he was in the world of Warcraft, Shen was really eager to find a compatriot, because at that time, Shen felt that only his compatriots could give him a sense of security and a person to talk to who could put down all his guard. However, with the passage of time, Shen did not think that they, who were chosen by heaven, would really get along so "harmoniously and friendly". You may not be an enemy, but you will never be a friend. The chosen one comes to the world of Warcraft at regular intervals. There are so many accidents. Why? In addition to their own exposure, what else? It''s nothing more than being betrayed. Now, although they have all returned to the Lord''s world, will every elector who can survive still pass? In such a strange time, it is not easy for everyone to survive and finally come to today. Simple and naive, has long ceased to exist. What''s more, this guy came together with these night filmmakers. Obviously, he will never be on his side. "Of course!" The young man smiled: "it''s just... I''m not as lucky as you!" "Selected by the four holy beasts, there is the secret protection of the holy military guard. You can even sign a contract with the Xuanwu holy beast, one of the four holy beasts, and become your contracted martial beast!" "Tut tut...... do you know how much we envy you among our candidates these days?" "Oh?" Shen Jian raised his eyebrows and looked at each other: "it seems that I''m quite famous!" Shen did not expect that so many people would know themselves! If you remember correctly, except for Ding Lei and himself, few heavenly selectors know each other. Unless shengwuwei arranges them to form a partner or perform any task, it is almost impossible for two heavenly selectors to meet and find each other''s identity in such a big world of martial animals. "Ha ha... Don''t forget! This is a modern society. Although the world of Warcraft will be regulated, they are too busy now. Where can they manage the main world? Therefore, it may not be easy for everyone to gather, but it''s not difficult to gather a part." "Oh... By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet... I''m Lei Bao. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time!" At the same time of the last word, a blue lightning suddenly came from his fingertips, like a bullet. "That''s it?" Shen Tu stretched out his palm and grabbed it in vain. On the earth at the foot of the front suddenly appeared a palm that was very similar but countless times larger, which directly crushed the lightning. Inside, there is a metal nail. "If you only rely on the thunder attribute and are so arrogant here, you really find the wrong person!" Shen Tu shook his head. "It''s impolite to come without going!" When the voice fell, the young man suddenly shook slightly all over his body. The next second, the four earth walls rose and wrapped him. The huge palm fell from the sky, smashed it and rolled it into the ground. "Boom!" The huge roar suddenly exploded in my ears, and a strong power of map attribute was used around. Everyone felt that their legs were a little heavy and couldn''t help lowering their body. "This... Is so awesome!" Xia Qin stared at Shen''s movements and exclaimed. All this seemed to her like a dream. Because only in dreams can such a magical thing happen. But now, it really happened in front of us. "Thunder Lord!" But just then, a roar suddenly came from under the ground. The next second, the ground shook more violently, then began to crack and shake, and finally linked the whole mountain like an earthquake. Shen''s attack was instantly dissolved by him, and a huge statue of Lei Gong completely composed of lightning slowly appeared in front of him! Seeing this scene, Shen Tu narrowed his eyes slightly. The power of lightning was familiar to Shen. Once, he also admired such a powerful force. But with the passage of a little time, let him understand the real role and power of attributes, and understand that lightning is powerful, but nothing is absolutely invincible in this world! Stronger than the four holy beasts, didn''t they fall one after another in the end? So are the four holy beasts, let alone others. However, Shen was well aware of the power of lightning, so from the beginning, although he was very arrogant and disdainful, he was fully prepared in his heart. "Thunder and lightning, what a tough guy!" The voice of Dao Ling came: "be careful, this guy''s strength is the martial arts realm like you, and he has the help of lightning power. He''s not very friendly to me!" "Oh? Are you afraid of thunder?" Shen TU was surprised when he heard what Beiming Dao said. "I can''t say I''m afraid, but I do hate it! If it''s not necessary, don''t use me to fight it!" Dao Ling said proudly. "Oh?" Shen was a little confused, but he didn''t ask much. "Ha ha... How about Shen Tu? Let me try your beauty today!" Young Lei Bao looked at Shen, his eyes full of war and murderous spirit. The next second, the huge Lei Gong of the manipulator came. "That''s it?" Shen Tu looked at the other side, his internal power surging between his limbs and bones, and the traceless on his palm glittered with light green fluorescence, which seemed to give people a pleasant feeling. Facing the huge Lei Gong, he twisted his waist slightly, raised his arm, clenched his fist, took it back... And waved a straight fist! "Boom!" The two collided together and made a huge roar, accompanied by bursts of dust sweeping the whole cave. The terrible pressure scattered in an instant, and all the night filmmakers were lying on the ground. Those who were close were unlucky. I don''t know how many were directly shocked to death. Xia Qinshu was the only exception. Standing behind Shen Tan, he didn''t move. It seemed that there was no response at all. However, even in her speech, she found that her sight was blocked and she couldn''t see anything at all. However, only one thing is certain... That is, Shen Jian was in front of her and the group blocked her. "Cough... How is this possible!" The thunderstorm looked at what was happening in front of him unbelievably and was full of panic. As the dust gradually fell, a scene appeared in front of everyone. Shen Zhu stood where he was. He didn''t even move. He just looked at the thunderstorm in front of him. The huge statue of Lei Gong had numerous cracks under Shen''s fist. It looked like a broken and glued plate. Has become vulnerable. "See... Is this the answer you want?" Shen Jian looked at Lei Bao calmly: "and this is the gap between you and me, you know?" "No! No! No! I refuse!" Lei Bao looked at Shen Jian fiercely and roared up to the sky. Suddenly, the unique blue lightning light of lightning flickered all over his body, as if he was about to explode at any time. Feeling a threatening force coming on his face, Shen Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at each other. He doesn''t understand... Even if they are both chosen by heaven, no one stipulates that the chosen one must have a hostile relationship when they meet? But why is Lei Bao full of undisguised killing intention when he sees himself? There was no hatred or resentment, and Shen Tu really couldn''t understand it. Moreover, Zun never said to himself that after seeing the chosen one in the Lord''s world, he must distinguish between life and death? I''m kidding. What''s the rule? However, the performance of Lei Bao has explained everything. Seeing this, Shen knew that even if he asked him anything, it was actually superfluous. Because the thunder leopard can''t tell himself anything. Two people seem to have doomed each other''s ending since they met... Are you dead, or am I alive? Although Shen Tao did not understand what this was for, since the other party had made such a decision, Shen Tao was not willing to be the "villain" and just satisfied the other party! At this point, the saint level''s physical strength was suddenly pushed away by Shen Peng. This feeling of strength all over him was really a long time ago. After returning to the Lord''s world for so long, it was the first time for Shen to completely liberate all his strength. If there is something like a detector, you will be surprised! Because just now, Shen expanded from the power of a bullet to the nuclear power of destroying the sky and the earth. There was a huge gap between them, but Shen Jian completed it in an instant. With a wave of his hand, Shen Tan''s figure disappeared in place. "Kill!" Lei Bao rushed over without hesitation, even if he knew he was defeated! Chapter 727 "Be careful!" Xia Qinshu couldn''t help worrying when he looked at Shen Chen who rushed out. Although Shen had the upper hand, looking at the threatening Lei Bao still made her very worried. What''s more, there are so many night filmmakers around! She doesn''t think these people are good people. If something unexpected happens to Shen, these guys will take advantage of it! However, in the face of Lei Bao''s attack, Shen Tu did not take it to heart. In other words, the attack of thunder leopard has no impact on yourself! The most terrible thing about the power of lightning is its attack power, speed and deep paralysis. But don''t forget... If it''s the attribute that Shen Tan first came into contact with, it must be lightning. It is precisely because of this that Shen Peng, who is familiar with thunder and lightning, is even immune. The electric current walking all over the body has no effect on Shen Tu! After several rounds of fighting, Lei Gong was completely planned by Shen and turned into a sea of thunder. He no longer had any image. The seemingly terrible attack of thunderstorm may indeed destroy the sky and earth for ordinary people, but in the end, it underestimated Shen. However, Shen did not mean to stop at all. It''s impossible to kill you while you are ill, but Shen will not give an opponent enough time to fight back! Now that the positions of both sides have been decided, Shen will never give the other party any chance. He came close to Lei Bao and grabbed his neck with one hand. Several times, the terrible power of lightning spread into Shen Peng''s body. It seemed that he was like a huge blue light bulb, but his body seemed to have no consciousness. Lei Bao''s attack could not cause any effective damage to Shen Peng''s body. Seeing this, Lei Bao became anxious. Being carried by Shen, he was dying at any time. Even if he broke out his strongest strength, Shen was just indifferent. No way, really no way. Is Lei Bao strong? Very strong. Even many martial artists in the same realm will never be his opponent. But is Shen Tan weak? Of course not! In the world of Warcraft, Shen Tu really seems to have no way to anyone, but those guys are simple characters one by one? What is more important is that the realm of cultivation is not much higher than Shen Jian? Even so, Shen can rely on his own strength to fight the other side for several rounds without losing the wind. Strictly speaking, this is enough. Facing those people, Shen Jian may be a little close, but it''s really not difficult to solve a thunder leopard! It can even be said that Shen is different from all the heavenly electors to a great extent! "I won''t die in your hands!" Lei Bao naturally knew how to solve the problem after the moment. Looking at Shen, his eyes were filled with a trace of pleasure. The next second, the whole person suddenly expanded countless times, like a blown ball. At the same time, the power of thunder and lightning turned into the roar and roar of countless thunder dragons, firmly tied Shen together and sealed off without dead corners. Lei Bao chooses to expose himself and wants to pull Shen Jian together. "Shen Hu!!!" When Xia Qinshu saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly exclaimed, and the whole man flew over. "Bah bah... I''m fine! Don''t come here first!" Hearing the sound of Xia Qin''s book, Shen was in a hurry. He quickly took out a suit of clothes from the dragon bracelet and put them on his body. Then he walked out slowly. There was no way. It was already late when Shen reflected. Although the damage brought by Lei Bao suffered a small loss, he was not hurt. However, his ordinary clothes were torn clean. But fortunately, there are many spare ones in the dragon bracelet, so it''s not embarrassing. Therefore, change your clothes before the dust dissipates. "Shen Jian, are you okay?" Xia Qinshu looked at Shen Chen coming out and said with worry. "Nothing. I just didn''t expect this guy to directly expose himself. I thought he could ask something!" Shen Tu shook his head. Xia Qinshu was relieved after checking to make sure that Shen was all right. However, looking at Shen Tu''s ancient costume at the moment, his eyes suddenly brightened! "It seems that you can try it the next time we have activities in the second dimension!" "Me? Forget it!" After hearing this, Shen Tan shook his head funny, but it must be admitted that after changing into this dress, Shen Tan felt like he had not seen him for a long time. If he had not returned to the Lord''s world, he would not have wanted to change. "Well... What shall we do next?" Xia Qinshu asked. "Let''s go! It should be inside!" Shen Peng looked at the distance and said. Just after he finally revealed himself, Shen finally felt a very thick dark aura in the deepest part of the underground cave. So, if there is any secret here, it must be somewhere. As for the night filmmakers who fled around, Shen did not start. Because for a while, Shen Tu didn''t know what to do with these guys. Secondly, the number was too large. Even if he wanted to kill them, I''m afraid some of them would escape alive! What''s more, it''s only in this underground city. There are many night filmmakers in the forest outside the mountain. They can''t kill themselves, and they can''t hide their identity sooner or later. In that case, why bother. "Moreover, I have felt a few breath. If there is no accident, there should be your roommate!" At the same time, Shen took out a black mask and put on the hood behind him. The whole person seemed to be hiding. Just after the exposure, some hidden places here were blown open. Although there are still some seals and means, the breath has been locked by Shen tan. Therefore, Shen did not want to expose himself to the eyes of ordinary people. Only then did he put on a mask and hide himself. Xia Qinshu looked at Shen''s dress and nodded without saying anything more. Without the obstruction of night filmmakers, the next journey was very smooth. Finally, they quickly came to a huge bronze door and stopped. "This is it, but the mechanism can''t be found!" Shen felt it gently. After confirming that there were several people in the door, he directly cut several parts of the front door with Beiming knife and easily entered it. However, everything in front of him made Shen Tan frown. Behind the bronze door is a larger square. In the eyes, ordinary people are lying in pools like blood, as if taking a bath. But what really surprised Shen was that there was a huge crack just above his head, spreading around with open teeth and claws. The coarsest core is about 30 cm, and the longest crack is at least 10 meters away. The whole space is filled with a terrible concentration of dark aura, and even is about to catch up with the content of light aura in the world of Warcraft. Looking around, Shen found that the whole square had also been changed. Several stone tablets around it were engraved with strange words and symbols. If nothing unexpected, these should also be a kind of holy stripe! However, Shen Tu knows nothing about these things. "Dao Ling, what do you think?" "I don''t know!" Dao Ling shook his head: "however, combined with the surrounding environment, it should be some array holy stripes such as binding and pressure, but the specific ones need to be solved a little." "OK, I see!" Shen Tu nodded, then waved his Beiming knife and easily cut off a stone tablet. Sure enough, the next second, a violent shaking broke out in the whole underground square. The dark aura originally entrenched in the space here suddenly rioted, and began to gradually spread around. It won''t wander in this fixed space at all. Seeing this, Shen Peng knew that Daoling''s guess was correct. "Wow, Kaka, these are great tonics!" Looking at so many pure dark auras, Daoling could no longer resist the desire to devour, and began to control Beiming Dao to devour madly. Shen Jian didn''t take care of it. After throwing it aside, he looked at Xia Qinshu: "go find your roommate. You can''t stay here for a long time!" Everything in front of him seemed strange and even scary. Although Shen did not know what he was doing, he also had a guess. Night shadow man, I''m afraid that''s how he was born? After all, people... Everyone has the most desired thing or thing in his heart. And these, once used and mobilized by people with intentions, may become the root cause of complete sinking! At that time, with some proper preparations, if there is no accident, the night filmmaker should be born like this, right? Hearing Shen''s words, Xia Qinshu quickly looked for it. The area of the square is not small. After a rough calculation, at least 60 or 70 people are accepting this change. However, judging from Xia Qinshu''s two roommates, it seems that not everyone volunteered. Originally, Shen thought these guys were catching ordinary people as "toys" to please them, but he didn''t think it was like this. "It seems that these night filmmakers have found a way to start mass'' production ''of the same kind!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and whispered to himself. On the other hand, Xia Qinshu quickly found her two roommates and pulled them out. Then she panted and looked at Shen Jian. "Don''t worry, it should be nothing!" Shen checked it and let Dao know if they had become night filmmakers. "What are you going to do next?" Daoling looked at the crack on his head. "What do you say?" Shen Tu glanced angrily: "if you want to like it, I''ll throw you in, and then I''ll seal here. Maybe we can remove the blood refining!" "Bah! You want to seal me!" Dao Ling despised him fiercely: "but how can you perceive the night shadow without me?" "Hum!" Shen Jian took this guy back and hung it around his neck. Looking up at the crack, Shen did not expect to find one here. Chapter 728 "Strange!" He murmured, but Shen also knew that this was not the time to think about it. After feeling that the dark aura in the crack had finally decreased, he finally let him breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, after another five minutes or so, Shen was relieved that he could even vaguely feel the existence of space barriers. In the next second, abundant internal power was madly injected into Zhentian seal, and suddenly the light was great! But different from before, this time the breath burst out, but full of endless destruction! This also makes people have no doubt that its attack at the moment may be more terrible than seal suppression! Even so, Shen Tu did not completely inhale all the dark aura. No way, not do not want to, but simply impossible to do. Because if it''s really that simple, the world of Warcraft won''t be so difficult. However, Shen was pleased that under the suppression of the seal, the crack finally began to heal slowly until it completely disappeared into the naked eye. At least ordinary people can''t perceive it. Unless the chosen one comes and forcibly tears off the seal, it only takes time to let the space barrier heal slowly. Although it will take a long time, the impact strength left by the dark aura can be resisted by the space barrier. "Hoo!" Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Shen Tan slowly fell down from the top of the cave. Pale face, no makeup for vampires. The physical exertion may not be big, but the mental expenditure is much more than expected. "This... What was that just now? Did it disappear?" Xia Qinshu helped Shen Jian and said. I have to admit that the shock that can be brought to her in just one night today is subversive. All my cognition in the past 20 years has completely changed in less than one night. It turns out that there are so many unsolved mysteries and so many unexplainable things in the world. Ordinary people may not be able to enter the world in their whole life. Looking at Shen Jian, Xia Qin''s book was a little complicated for a moment. I didn''t know how to face it. "Well, it''s solved!" Shen Tu nodded: "it''s a space crack, connected with the terrible dark aura and space storm, so once found, it must be sealed in time!" "Otherwise, the dark aura entering the main world, that is, our current world, will bring earth shaking changes! It may be good, but more are bad. For example, the night shadow man is the product of its flag." "Among them, there are many people who have become victims. In order to avoid such things, if you see similar existence in the future, you must tell me and stay away from them immediately! Otherwise, no one can save you!" "Night shadow man!" Xia Qinshu nodded seriously: "I remember!" "But what about these people?" Xia Qinshu looked at these people soaked in the blood pool and didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Do you have your cell phone? When we go out and have a signal, just call the police. We''ve handled everything. You just need to call the police." Shen Jian looked at Xia Qinshu and said with a smile, "what''s more, so many people watched your two roommates disappear in the night market. Moreover, someone had already called the police for the record at that time, so they need to explain." "I see!" Xia Qinshu is very clever. He doesn''t have to say something too clearly to understand what Shen Jian means. Looking at his two roommates, Xia Qinshu looked shyly at Shen. Shen Hu smiled, nodded and raised one hand: "let''s leave first. It should be very lively here next!" "Yes!" Xia Qinshu nodded and followed Shen Jian closely. This underground city is very big. Besides here, Shen felt that there were many rooms, but he was not interested in it. Because you already know what you need to know, it depends on how these guys play. In terms of the scale of night filmmakers, it is absolutely terrible and huge. But even so, it is still hidden and unwilling to be exposed, which means that the other party must have a greater plot! What''s more, Shen was not sure what the other candidates meant. The guy named Lei Bao seems to need to check his identity and why he joined the night filmmaker. Soon, Shen took the three out of the cave and out of the woods. Watching the signal recover, Shen also took out his mobile phone and called Park orangutan. He can feel the magnificent and thick breath of Qi and blood in the whole forest. Only park orangutan can reach this point. Therefore, it is concluded that there should be no big problem. Of course, night filmmakers are easy to deal with in his opinion, but park orangutan is different, so the injury is certain, but obviously don''t worry too much. Sure enough, soon the embarrassed orangutan appeared in front of him. Although they seem to have suffered a lot of injuries, they are all skin and flesh injuries, which is nothing. And park orangutan was also full of excitement. He looked very happy at Shen: "I... I finally cultivated my internal power!" "Good!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded. Park orangutan was like a small light bulb in the night. The use of internal power is still very rough. It will take some time to practice it thoroughly. There''s no way. This guy doesn''t have internal mental skill, and the only thing he can do is heaven and earth turtle breath skill. But his body has been transformed, and the heaven and earth turtle rest skill has been completely changed, so it is not suitable for him at all. What''s more, this kind of thing inherited through the contract martial beast can''t be taught to outsiders. Therefore, there was nothing Shen could do for a while. At this moment, Shen really regretted it. If he had saved more secrets such as internal mental skills, he wouldn''t have been so embarrassed. You can hold the orangutan park when you come, but now it''s inconvenient to have two more people. But he can''t drive yet, which makes Shen Chen feel helpless. Just thinking about whether Wei Lang should pick himself up again, Xia Qinshu came over. "I just called my driver. He should be here soon! Don''t worry, it''s a modified RV!" The last sentence is to the big orangutan park. Then he went to the front and subconsciously compared his height: "how tall!" "Hey, hey..." Park orangutan smiled awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. Hearing Xia Qinshu''s words, Shen also put away his mobile phone and looked at the time: "in that case, I''ll leave first. I''d better not be seen by outsiders. With Park orangutan, your safety will not be a problem!" "Well, give it to me!" Park orangutan patted his chest. "Good!" Xia Qinshu was a little emotional when she heard Shen''s words, but at last she nodded. Shen, who had thought nothing would happen today, did not expect that a crack had been sealed by chance. However, it''s not early. It''s already 1:30 a.m. And he forgot to say hello because he was in a hurry. Now he doesn''t know how his parents are. However, even so, after changing his clothes in the dark, Shen Peng waited quietly for more than 20 minutes and watched an RV come. After Xia Qinshu and his party got on the bus, Shen Peng disappeared in place and ran towards home. Sure enough, as soon as I walked into the community, I saw that the only window in the whole building with lights on was my own room. With a sigh, Shen pushed the door and went in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his parents'' worried eyes. Shen Tan lowered his head silently, like a child who had done something wrong. "Where have you been? You don''t know to call back. Do you know your mother is going crazy!" Shen Xiao slapped the table hard and roared. "Well, well, just come back, just come back!" Shen Roushu quickly stepped forward and took Shen Tan''s hand: "are you hungry? Mom has reserved food for you. Come and eat quickly!" "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded and ate the food his mother had prepared for him. He felt a trace of pain in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only keep silent. Feeling his parents'' concern for him, Shen''s contradictions and entanglements also deepened a little. More than ten minutes later, after washing, Shen Tan lay in bed and soon fell asleep. Shen Roushu and Shen Xiao looked at Shen''s shoes and looked at each other: "what should I do?" "Or I''ll wash it!" "Forget it, just don''t know! Put it in the shoe cabinet!" Shen Xiao shook his head. "This... All right!" Shen Roushu nodded. A hundred secrets are sparse after all. Shen Jian''s clothes were broken, but no blood was found on his shoes! I changed my clothes but forgot my shoes! The next day, Shen opened his eyes and woke up. He looked at the food on the table and sighed. Just when he was about to eat, Zhong Hui rang the doorbell. "News?" Shen Tu looked at Zhong Hui in amazement. "Not yet!" Zhong Hui shook his head: "but we can be sure that Ding Lei finally appeared in the city, but later we don''t know. He hid so well that he hasn''t found anything yet!" "I came here today to send this. I programmed it overnight. Although I can''t fully shield it, I can detect all the eavesdropping equipment around me at the first time, including network eavesdropping, and can be forcibly cut off in one minute, but it''s only one minute. This is my current limit, and I can only use it once!" Then he installed corresponding programs for Shen''s mobile phone and computer: "in addition, the old house of the Qian family has also been found. If you go according to the normal program, this afternoon is the nearest flight." "Forget it!" Shen Hu thought for a moment and shook his head. "Now that I''ve been watched, there''s no need to hide. It''s boring! What''s more, I''m going to go home for dinner tomorrow night. I can''t waste time!" "But I''ve heard that the Qian family has publicized your door-to-door challenge in the martial arts world this time. Now many martial arts families have come to the door. I''m afraid there will be more people in the martial arts competition tomorrow!" Zhong Hui said something and sent several related materials to Shen: "if it weren''t for the invitation of the Qian family, I didn''t expect that these families were all Wudao aristocratic families!" "So it''s still a grand event?" Shen Tu smiled when he heard this, but he didn''t take it too seriously. In Shen''s opinion, both the Qian family and the night filmmakers are dispensable. They don''t provoke themselves, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to these guys. But These people just don''t know what''s good or bad! Through these several releases, including and night filmmakers, Shen has considerable self-confidence, and his strength is absolutely top-notch! Moreover, once the fire is fully open and the Holy Level flesh body is brought into full play, these guys may not be able to do anything about themselves. Then Shen picked up his cell phone and looked at it. Sure enough, a red triangle exclamation point came out next to the signal bar of the mobile phone. "Yes, with this sign, it means that your mobile phone is being tapped!" Zhong Hui opened his mouth without concealment. "It seems... I should say hello to this friend who has never met before, but should be regarded as a friend of an old friend!" Shen Tu slowly stretched out his arm and waved to the dark screen: "I don''t know when we can meet?" "But... Forget it! After all, I don''t know when I''m in a good mood!" The voice fell and the exclamation point on the screen disappeared in front of me. "They canceled listening." Zhong Hui looked at the data received by his mobile phone and said, "however, it seems that the other party doesn''t want to cancel with you now!" "It doesn''t matter!" Shen Fu shook his head. "Then it''s good not to interfere with each other. Listen if you''re willing to listen!" Zhong Hui nodded: "but according to the current situation, I should be able to guess where the other party''s nest is!" "Oh?" After hearing this, Shen Peng looked at him in surprise: "did you find it so soon?" "No, guess!" Zhong Hui shook his head: "as I told you some time ago, a restricted area suddenly appeared in the city, not only on the Internet, but also in reality. Although they hide well, I found that they protect it in plain clothes for 24 hours." "They appear suddenly, and they have fought with me on the Internet several times before. They have lost and won each other. There are too many experts there. I just fight alone." Zhong Hui recalled and said, "later, I calculated carefully that the time they appeared was less than three days from the time you came back!" "Maybe it''s a coincidence, but I don''t believe there''s such a coincidence! After all, there are too many places where such a force suddenly appears." "So it seems that it is really aimed at me!" Shen Hu nodded and agreed with Zhong Hui. After all, there are really not so many coincidences in the world. "By the way, check it for me again... A new psychology professor surnamed Su in our school is also a school doctor in our school!" After thinking for a moment, Shen thought of a man. He wants to see, if the other party is really aimed at himself, or even all the chosen ones, when it started and to what extent. Although Shen himself did not care about these things, it did not mean that he did not need any precautions. At the very least, we should have a psychological preparation. If these guys jump over the wall to deal with their parents, they will really regret it. Chapter 729 Since he knew that he had already been watched, Shen began to recall many things and finally thought of Professor Su. Maybe it was just a coincidence to find her, but later... It should not be a coincidence that I saw her at Dongda. Of course, Shen is not sure about this. But it''s more or less a doubt. It''s always good to check it. If the other party really has a different purpose, it is also convenient for him to choose the next processing method. At this moment, Shen felt very emotional. Fortunately, he didn''t say much at that time. He just wanted to talk to a psychologist. If you can solve your psychological problems, it''s best. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. But when he really faced the psychologist, Shen realized how much courage it took to face a complete stranger and say all this! So, that''s why I didn''t say much. At the very least, this requires the vigilance of both sides to be completely put down. Otherwise, it will not be effective at all. Although the other party was trying to do so at that time, it was clear that Shen would not easily let go of his guard. It was precisely because of this that Su Huizhen saw Shen''s point that she finally gave up at that time, and only through some unconscious actions, she dredged the hostility in Shen''s heart. Although he is very interested in the "special case" of Shen Jian, he also understands the difficulties. I thought it was impossible to meet again since then. Who knew there was such a play behind. Of course, Shen did not know those things. At the moment, he is sitting in front of the computer, looking at some data transmitted from Xia Qin''s book, slightly surprised! After Zhong Hui left, Shen Hu knew that he could be "quiet" for a while, so he received some information from Xia Qinshu. These are all about games. But it''s not just that. After knowing that night, Xia Qinshu soon understood what Shen Jian''s previous conjecture was! She was not half tired during the night. After the students were sent to the hospital, they went directly to the game lab to copy all the game materials and sort them out. Even the core confidential data was no exception, and then they were sent to Shen. Looking at the information inside, Shen Jian finally got a clue about the difficulties he had been struggling with before. However, because Xia Qinshu is only an ordinary person after all, he doesn''t understand the internal force, meridians, mental skills and other aspects of martial arts, so it seems a little impassable in many aspects. However, with the progress of science and technology and the popularity of AI in all aspects, Xia Qin''s book also gave Shen a new idea and direction! That is to use AI virtual simulation to simulate a person, take Shen himself as the blueprint, and expand it to become the "core" of the virtual character. After that, use the program to set everything, each acupoint, orifice, muscles and veins, what are the reactions in the process of walking, and what are the consequences of failure and success. Looking at these, Shen felt very excited. This is not a direction. With the passage of time, he knew his weaknesses in this area. It was very difficult to achieve such combat effectiveness and self-contained system. In addition, I have no Kung Fu to study these things like the dark, so if I want to make up for it, I must find another way! When he came back and contacted the online game, the idea took root. But I haven''t got a clue, and now... It''s finally solved. After working as a good baby at home all day, looking at his mother who came back from work and looking at his satisfied eyes, Shen Tan was a little helpless. In the evening, when he returned to his room, Shen began to practice in the main world for the first time. Sit cross legged with your five hearts facing the sky. The heaven and earth turtle breath skill swam all over the body in an instant, urging the internal power to run round and round, and the surrounding aura began to rush madly into Shen''s body. And the realm that fell down after the termination of the contract finally became loose under the crazy impact, which once again brought Shen into the realm of Wuling! Feel the internal power of the body that moves violently and restlessly again. A trace of black light flashed in Shen''s double when he opened his eyes, and the whole person''s breath changed. Although it seems that this has not changed much, people familiar with it can see that Shen has a trace of evil in him. At present, Shen is very different from before! At the moment, although he was in his room, Shen was still trying to fly in the sky. Although it was only about half a meter from the ground, Shen couldn''t help laughing. "Congratulations! Wuling realm, how many people can''t reach it in their whole life!" Dao Ling looked at Shen Jian and said with some envy, "not to mention that you broke through without the help of martial animals, and if you remember correctly, it is 100 times more difficult for anyone who takes the initiative to terminate the contract!" "And your boy has recovered to the strength of the Wuling realm so quickly. It''s really enviable!" "I''m also curious. Since my talent is not ordinary, why was my blood potential so low at the beginning!" Listening to Dao Ling''s words, Shen Peng couldn''t help but say. There are seven levels of blood potential, corresponding to red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The stronger it is, the stronger it will be when combined with the martial beast. This is also why many people still have high and low differences even though they have the same martial animals, the same realm and even the same equipment! Although the martial beast is strong, it is itself that is the most fundamental. Only when you are strong, you are really strong. "In my memory, there are some vague introductions, but the time is too long, and the replacement host memory dissipates, so it''s not very accurate!" Dao Ling slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was a little far-reaching: "however, what you said is wrong." "The blood vessels are divided into seven levels. After they are combined, it means how strong the power erupts, but level seven is seven times at most, 70%, so... What about the remaining 30%?" "What do you mean?" Shen Tu suddenly thought of what poor Qi had said before, and seemed to understand what Dao Ling was going to say: "you can''t say blood level, are you hidden?" "That''s right!" Daoling nodded: "after that, there should be level 8 SILVER potential, level 9 gold potential... And the last legendary colorless potential, level 10!" "Colorless?" Dao Ling''s words made Shen suddenly think of when he had just come to the world of Warcraft and came to the island of Warcraft. At that time, he was judged that the blood concentration could not even reach the lowest red standard, so he was judged that he could not contract the martial beast at all. At that time, village head GUI meant to arrange a powerful adult Wu beast around him to protect himself and walk as the chosen one on the Wu beast continent. But no one thought that because of an unexpected relationship, he broke out his potential and formed an indissoluble bond with the little turtle by chance, which led to the next thing. "So, do you think I will be the highest level of colorless potential?" Shen Peng said in surprise. "That''s the only way, isn''t it?" Dao Ling looked at Shen and said, "although people in the Lord''s world do have abundant blood potential, you don''t know how to develop it!" "Through my observation these days, I found that most of them are still very mediocre. Although they are stronger than the people in the world of martial animals, those who want to meet the standard of heavenly choice also exist in the whole main world!" "If you can be selected, it has explained a lot of problems. The blood potential is absolutely good. The little turtle at that time was the reincarnation of Xuanwu. Although it may be other members of the turtle family, it is definitely the best among them. If anyone can contract casually, the holy beast will lose face." "Even if you are the chosen one, it is absolutely impossible for the holy beast to contract. Not to mention the pity of other holy beasts, which has been worthless for hundreds of millions of years since ancient times, and there are only a few contractors who can take care of the four holy beasts!" "Which of these guys is simple? I think there is nothing else but potential to attract them and give the four holy beasts a high look." "Cut! I think my appearance is also very good!" Shen felt his cheek and shook his head. After looking at the time, Shen Jian lay back in bed and rested. Because today is destined to be a busy day. Although Shen Tu didn''t want to make enemies with a martial arts family, he suddenly found that... Tolerance can save him some trouble, but sometimes it is necessary to light the sword. Otherwise, any kitten or dog will jump out and show off, which is the real headache. I don''t care about this, but my parents are ordinary people. We must be careful of these guys, otherwise it will be too late to repent. Since the Qian family bumped into it, they just used this chicken to honor the monkey. It can also be regarded as a wake-up call for those guys, so that these guys who have been hiding in the dark and ready to move can see what is the reality. The main world... Made Shen Peng feel very mysterious. Since he came back this time, he suddenly found that there were so many secrets hidden in the Lord''s world. If it weren''t for his own change, these things might not be with him in his life. I don''t know, but now I know, so many things have to be done. The next morning, Shen was called by his mother to have breakfast. After watching his parents leave for work, Shen slowly put on his shoes and got up to go out. Zhong Hui had already sent the location of the Qian family to his mobile phone, which made Shen Chen a lot easier. When he came to a remote mountain, Shen Tu rose directly into the sky as if there were no one else and poured into the clouds. Even if ordinary people see it, it''s just a small black spot. They will think it''s a bird, and they will never think it''s a person! After looking at the direction, the internal power gushed out in the next second, and an invisible vigorous wind surrounded the whole body, turned into a huge wing and disappeared in front of me. Chapter 730 This scene was completely photographed by satellites in the sky, which surprised everyone, including Johnson! In the past, Shen''s speed was very fast, but it could only be regarded as a jump and needed strength. But now... Shen Hu flew directly! This is undoubtedly a shocking thing for everyone. Flying freely is the greatest wish engraved in human bones. But now, Shen has realized it. "His strength... Is stronger!" Johnson could not help whispering as he looked behind the scenes. "What the professor means is that Shen''s realm has broken through again?" A person in the video said. "This is the only explanation, otherwise it would not be like this at all. Although Shen''s strength has been hidden, yes, it is absolutely not so exaggerated!" Johnson called up a comparative analysis chart and opened the channel. "Take the simplest example... We all know that what is shown on the outside will never be their bottom card! Now, Shen has known that we are monitoring him and that we exist, but he has revealed his strength that has never been exposed before, which has explained the problem!" "Of course, it''s also possible that Shen has been hiding before, but no matter which result, it shows that Shen has planned to show his fangs and claws to everyone, so that everyone can understand and don''t care at all!" "A dangerous signal!" For a moment, hundreds of people in the video began to discuss. Shen Chen''s attitude made them don''t know what to do for a moment. Every day, countless people are analyzing and studying everything about Shen Jian, whether it''s his character, heart or how to deal with people, so that Shen Jian can fully figure it out! Because only in this way can we completely solve some things and will not be passive in the face one day. But in fact, it''s not enough. Because they are not sure, they are not sure if there will be any damage they can''t bear in the face of the "accident". But now, with Shen''s little show of strength, they know that time is running out. Especially today, they all know what Shen has revealed and what they will do next. This is also their last time! Because next, Shen will really not hesitate at all. He will not give them a chance in the face of anything. It is no longer necessary to study how fast Shen Jian is. At noon, Shen appeared at the gate of Qianjia town. At the same time, there was a small train. "Brother, we agreed that it would only be delivered here. If people know that my car has pulled this thing, they won''t want to find business in the county town in the future!" A middle-aged man took a cigarette and said helplessly. If Shen had not made an appointment in advance and delivered a large amount of cash, he really didn''t want to do such a thing. After all, the county is not big, but there has been no such thing for a long time. As early as three days ago, Shen had done everything on the Internet. You can''t come to Qian''s house for nothing. Shen had a good mahogany coffin! But even in remote counties, there is no custom of burial, so it took a little time. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!" Shen Hu smiled and nodded. He took 20000 yuan from his pocket and gave it to the man: "let''s go. Next, my people are coming!" "Good, good!" At the sight of Shen''s money, the man''s eyes lit up. After unloading the coffin, he hurried away. He patted the lid. The heavy mahogany made a sound, and Shen nodded with satisfaction. "Deliver the coffin to the door... Your boy is really unlucky!" Dao Ling said in his heart. "Maybe I''ve always been too kind. For these guys, I can''t blame the money family for sending it to the door!" Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and smiled. The next second, he directly lifted the coffin and walked into Qianjia town. "Bang!" The moment Shen Jian crossed the boundary pillar, the whole boundary pillar turned into a pool of powder and flew with the wind. "But it seems that the Qian family is also lively!" The spirit of Dao didn''t care and said, "several breath seems to be the martial arts of your Lord''s world? But... It''s really weak!" "Hehe, what''s the relationship between strength and weakness!" Shen Hu shook his head. Today he came to Qian''s house to show his muscles. That''s enough. After all, he doesn''t have much time to clean up these clowns! "Hahaha, now you look like a bully!" Daoling burst into laughter when he listened to Shen''s words. "I''m the victim, okay!" Shen Hu said with a wry smile. The moment Shen Jian entered Qianjia Town, several people on the high seat of the challenge arena at the gate of Qianjia Castle opened their eyes. "Brother Qian, it seems that someone is coming!" Said an old man with silver hair. "Young, how murderous!" A big man touched his bald head and whispered. Even though they were still miles away, they still felt the breath emanating from Shen Tu''s God, which was an undisguised murderous spirit. "It''s a shame to be able to reach such a state at a young age!" An old man in a Taoist robe sighed. "Ox nose, I heard that there was also a birth of Tianjiao under your door!" A big monk couldn''t help joking. On the challenge arena, there are twelve high seats, all of which are representatives of major families or ancient sects. The innate realm of strength is one water! It is precisely because of their existence that they have always supported the ancient martial world. The head of the Qian family is also one of them at the moment. As the top strongman in the ancient martial world, his heart is complex at the moment. Because he did not expect that Shen would give him such a big surprise. What''s more, I didn''t expect that Shen had reached such a state at such a young age! Some things, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. That''s what happened to Shen. Originally, it was just a small matter. But who knows, it turned into a well-known joke in the ancient martial world! I don''t know how many people secretly laugh at the Qian family, so there''s no way. Anyway, he must meet this challenge and put a challenge arena at his door! Otherwise, the Qian family will have no face in the ancient martial world. At the moment, as the twelve people on the challenge arena began to talk, the people in front of the arena were in an uproar and no longer scruples. It can be said that more than half of the people in the whole ancient martial world came here today. The rest are either busy or can''t come because of the journey. It can be said that with the ancient martial arts world, this time it has attracted an uproar! So, in just three days, everyone who can come has come. "Report!!!" A disciple of the Qian family ran quickly: "clan leader... Shen and Shen Mao are coming!" "What are you yelling about? It''s just a Shen Jian! Today... Let him have no return!" An elder of the Qian family scolded coldly. The whole Qian family lost face in Shen''s affair. Naturally, they didn''t have a good face. "No, it''s... It''s him..." the disciple hesitated and looked at the angry elder in front of him. His tone was trembling and cowardly: "he... Came flying with a big red coffin!" "What!!!" As soon as he said this, everyone present took a breath of air-conditioning. The scene was quiet for three seconds. Finally, he looked like the head of the Qian family on the challenge arena. Raise the coffin! Shen Jian may not know his unintentional move, but it seems to them that it has a different meaning! In the ancient martial world, such practices are rare. Once this is done, it means challenging the money family and fighting for life and death! One person, against the whole money family, or he dies and ends. Either, the whole Qian family was beaten through by Shen, and blood flowed into a river. There was no third choice. This is the rule of the ancient martial world since ancient times. Holding up the coffin means that Shen should challenge the whole Qian family openly! No one, no force, can interfere or stop! Hugging your fist over your head means you have to duel with others. Whether you live or die, they have the same general meaning. But the coffin is usually used to challenge the challenge of kicking the hall. Only when there is a deep blood feud between them can this be the case. This is not only his own life, but also the whole family! Therefore, every time something happens that raises a coffin, it can be said that it is a major event in the whole ancient martial world! According to relevant records, the last time such an event occurred was in the chaotic era more than 200 years ago! Since then, until now, such a thing has never happened again. But I didn''t expect that today... Shen Jian dared to do so! Originally, I thought it was just an ordinary contest, and even if the Qian family recovered face from Shen Chen. But I didn''t expect... Shen Jian would do that! "Too sticky!" The Taoist priest sighed after a long time: "young man!" The Qian family has been based for so many years, how can it be simple? Which family and sect can be handed down without any cards? Even if a young man is gifted, the people present will not think how strong he is! Therefore, it seems that Shen''s outcome can be predicted. And at this moment, a rustle of footsteps came. Then I looked at a young man wearing a simple sportswear, holding a big red coffin calmly on his face, walking around the court. The hundreds of Qian family disciples on the left and right sides originally planned to give Shen Chen a slap in the face when he came, but when they saw that Shen Chen at the moment, they all stopped talking. On the contrary, they were frightened by Shen Chen''s actions and couldn''t return to God. But Shen has no feeling. The purpose of his coming today is very simple, that is, to make an example of others! Therefore, as for what to say about holding the coffin, he doesn''t care and doesn''t want to know Looking at Shen Jian who was getting closer, the twelve people on the challenge arena couldn''t help but sigh: "what a young man with high spirits!" At a glance, they could see that Shen''s solid state was very simple to break through. On the contrary, it seemed to be suppressing his own breakthrough. And such a talent, they asked themselves, there is absolutely no one in their family who can wear a shawl. Chapter 731 Even if there is any reluctance in my heart, I must admit this. As soon as I read this, I looked at Shen''s eyes with some regret... Although the first-class master is good, it''s a joke to break through the Qian family with such strength! "Are these the so-called innate realms?" Naturally, Shen Tu saw twelve people coming from a distance, but he felt sorry for it. If it were in the world of Warcraft, Shen Tu really couldn''t imagine how these people would behave. Unfortunately... It''s not the right time. I don''t have this chance! In such an environment where all auras are lost in the main world, it is not difficult to imagine what will be done in the world of Warcraft. But unfortunately... Some things really depend on luck. Among these innate masters, Shen can feel that everyone has mastered the power of attributes. Although it is very weak and even vulnerable in his view, it is a very terrible symbol in the main world. Even in ancient times, they could be princes! "Shen Hu... Come and ask for advice!" When he came to the challenge arena, Shen jumped like a light rainbow onto the challenge arena several meters high. Holding a mahogany coffin weighing thousands of kilograms, it seemed like a feather, and even his arms didn''t tremble. This light body method brightened the eyes of many people present! "Raise the coffin... Boy, can you consider the consequences of doing so?" The head of the Qian family slowly stood up and looked at Shen Peng and asked. By doing so, Shen Jian thought that he must do his best, not only him, but even the whole Qian family! Because this is putting the lives of all the disciples of the whole Qian family on the gambling table! Although, they did not think Shen could win. However, rules are rules. No one can break them! "Young man, take your anger and put it down!" The Taoist priest couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "as long as you make an apology to chieftain Qian, the Taoist priest will show his face today and ask for a favor!" "The ancient martial arts world in modern times is full of green and yellow! You have such a talent in recent 100 years. I really can''t bear to see you fall here!" Shen Jian looked at the Taoist priest and slowly put down the coffin. He didn''t say anything more, but gently shook his head. Then, he looked at the Qian family leader in the middle. He didn''t intend to ask for anything good since he came today! Otherwise, in the future, everyone dares to jump in front of themselves to threaten themselves, and even endanger their parents! These things are absolutely intolerable to Shen. Therefore, Shen must do something to avoid such a thing in the future! At this point, Shen Tan''s breath suddenly changed, and the murderous spirit around him became more intense. It goes without saying that there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. "It''s no use talking too much. Shen came to visit!" "First class peak!" Looking at Shen''s breath, many people present were surprised and judged his realm. The Taoist priest was even more anxious. It was really difficult in the modern ancient martial arts world. Now there is such a genius. I really can''t bear to let him fall! But Shen''s attitude has explained everything. In this regard, he can do nothing. "First class peak, good!" Chief Qian came forward and nodded: "it''s not easy to have such strength when you''re young!" "So, young man, don''t miss your future! Today, if you admit your mistake and apologize in front of all your colleagues, I can let you go this time! However, you have to face the cliff on the back mountain of Qian''s house for ten years to hone your mind!" As soon as this remark was made, many people looked at Shen''s eyes full of soberness. At the same time, they also admired the integrity of the Qian family! Unfortunately... They are all wrong, which is outrageous! Dao Ling looked at these strange eyes and seemed to say that Shen Jian had the same attitude that he would die without a place to bury. Suddenly, he was unable to laugh or cry. At the same time, he felt sad for these people! The morning heard that Xi could die. But it is a pity that these people think they are struggling on this road all their life, even if they die without regret. But who could have thought... The road they took was a broken road without any hope? Martial arts, real martial arts, the gap is so big... How can it be summarized in a few words. First class realm? Congenital realm? Daoling felt sad for these people. At the same time, he was also feeling that if every heavenly elector chose these people to come to the world of Warcraft, the world of Warcraft would never be so peaceful and peaceful now. Strength is a poison. It can be addictive and people can''t help falling into it. For this poison, people will eventually be unable to extricate themselves. It is possible to do anything! At this point, Daoling couldn''t help looking at Shen Chen... He was very curious. What would Shen Chen''s choice be? However, my heart trembled at the thought of the guy who suddenly appeared that night... Dao lington. If before, he always thought that the most terrible and favorite killing in the world was the four fierce beasts, then after that day, he knew... Compared with that guy, these are too childish. If it''s really dark, that guy... Should be the source of all this! Shen Tu didn''t know what Dao Ling was thinking. At the moment, listening to the words of the head of the Qian family, Shen Hu shook his head, but his murderous intention burst out again, covering the whole Qian family castle without any disguise! For a moment, everyone up and down the whole Qian family castle couldn''t help feeling a chill coming to his face, which was cold to the bone and made people tremble. "The first-class peak in his early twenties?" "Grew up on hormones?" "Do we all live on dogs!" Everyone in the challenge arena looked at Shen Jian with complex eyes, including envy, reverence, jealousy and regret. However, after today, Shen''s name is definitely a household name in the ancient military world. Clan leader Qian sighed in his heart. He already knew something about Shen''s strength. In terms of combat effectiveness, he was absolutely equal to congenital, so he didn''t really want to fight Shen. Because in their state, they rarely make moves, because once they are injured, it will be very troublesome! What''s more, if he has any accidents, the Qian family will be very embarrassed before the next congenital has not been cultivated! This is tantamount to putting the whole family in a big bet! It''s a pity... Shen Jian raised his coffin to let him know that today''s affairs may not be good. "Since you came here today with your coffin, my Qian family should accompany you to the end! All colleagues present, let''s make a witness!" Chief Qian stood up and walked forward slowly, Lang said. And at this moment, the breath of chieftain Qian suddenly changed. The original calm and peaceful, a little more violent and swift! Even these inborn experts in the same realm on the challenge arena could not help but change their faces and secretly run their internal power. The war was imminent, and everyone watched it attentively. Shen is really familiar with Bagua palm. It can be said that we rely on it to escape death against the enemy many times. Of course, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, Shen has his own understanding of Bagua palm. Maybe it''s not the strongest, but it''s definitely the best for yourself. Similarly, the same is true of the chieftain Qian, who has been abusing this way for decades. From the beginning, the two people judged each other''s familiarity with Bagua palm, and secretly marveled in their hearts. The two faced each other for more than ten minutes, but none of them started first. When they couldn''t stand it under the stage, a breeze came slowly, and the figure of Shen and Chen disappeared in situ. "Dong!" The loud noise from the collision between their fists and elbows sounded like a dull thunder in their ears. At the beginning of the fight, without any hesitation, they raised their hands and feet, and the move was fatal. The style of Bagua palm also made many people present secretly wonder and yearn for it. Bagua palm is just a general term. There are many things under this set of palm techniques. Whether it''s on the fist or the weapon, it''s an extension of it. Therefore, with the white heat of the battle, everyone present also saw the power of Bagua palm. It''s not just limited to the palm technique. The domineering and ferocious fist technique, the sharp and rapid fingering technique, and the weird and tricky claw technique. Coupled with the extraordinary speed of the two people, there are only those who can really follow them in the field. But they were surprised at Shen''s terrible martial arts talent! Although they had known it before, they didn''t see it with their own eyes, and no one knew what it was like. But now they were silent. Shen''s talent has not been around for ten years. I''m afraid he really has the ability to break through the whole Qian family alone! It can even be said that except for a few special beings, there is no power or sect to stop this guy. Ten years, and this time even takes ten years, or even shorter! From then on, everything in the ancient martial world, Shen will become the first person worthy of it! But... But... All this is ten years later! Or this time may be shortened, but one thing is certain... It will never be now! Too anxious! Young people are too energetic! If you can endure it for ten years, the Qian family will definitely respectfully apologize at that time, even if it becomes a laughing stock. But now... From the moment Shen started, it was too late. The hostile relationship has been established. The Qian family has completely discovered this potential enemy, so it will never tolerate it. This is absolute! Not to mention the Qian family, the same is true for their families or sects. The same is true. Although he had heard from the elder for a long time, when he really faced it, he found that there were countless possibilities for Shen''s terrible and his future! Therefore, clan leader Qian made up his mind without hesitation... Even if he had to pay a heavy price today, he must keep Shen Jian! Otherwise, the future of the Qian family? The Qian family really has no future! At the moment, on a tall building in the Qian family castle, the elder of the Qian family was watching Shen Tan''s fight. Finally, he shook his head: "he has become stronger and stronger than three days ago!" "No! It seems that we can only go to Houshan, Qian''s house... There must be no accident!" With a sigh, the elder made a decision in his heart and soon pushed his wheelchair slowly towards the back mountain: "everything... I just hope it''s still time!" Chapter 732 The present several congenital looked at each other and finally shook their heads. They all felt the killing determination and determination of chieftain Qian at the moment. Obviously, he also understood how to deal with the problem of Shen. Even if we have to pay the price, we will not leave this scourge and affect the future of our family. At the moment, Shen is also familiar with the Bagua palm in the process of fighting with each other. It''s easy for him to win, but there are too few people who are so proficient in gossip palm and can prove this martial arts through each other. At least, the money elders who came to find themselves a few days ago can''t. Even if their cultivation time is longer than that of the Qian family, there are some things to talk about talent. When he fought with the other side, Shen could clearly feel his understanding of Bagua palm, and vaguely Jian seemed to break through again. This time, it will be a real great perfection. This martial art will have no shortcomings in its own hands. Learn, skillful, perfect, detached, and finally become a school of their own. This is true of any martial arts skill until the end. "Boom!" A sound like thunder accompanied Shen''s palm wind, deafening. Under the stunned eyes of everyone, clan leader Qian retreated a few steps, and a line of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Shen Tan, however, did not move. His eyes were still as calm and natural as at first. There was nothing different at all! Just talking about the understanding and competition of the martial art of Bagua palm, the victory and defeat are already in front of us. To everyone''s surprise, Shen Hu won! At this moment, everyone present looked at Shen with a trace of horror! Although it was just a simple martial arts competition, it seemed incredible that Shen could win the chieftain of the Qian family with a Bagua palm. But... This is the reality. "Cough, cough, cough..." Chien coughed a few more times and looked at Shen''s eyes a little more complicated: "it''s an incredible miracle that you can cultivate Bagua palm so skillfully in just three years!" "There is no shortage of miracles in this world!" Shen Fu shook his head. "Now that the temptation is over, I advise you to be serious, or you will really die!" "Although I don''t know what is a first-class master or what is a congenital master, I really need to remind you that don''t use your standards to measure my strength. I will suffer a great loss and die!" Shen Tu also felt a trace of regret for the chieftain Qian. If this guy is also the chosen one, then the world of Warcraft will definitely be a lot more lively. Such a talent really can''t imagine how many people''s eyes will be shocked in the world of Warcraft. "OK! Now that you have decided, I should take it seriously!" Clan leader Qian took a deep breath. The next second, a whirlwind suddenly appeared at his feet, and the whole man floated in the air. Wind! Everywhere, sharp and extraordinary wind! This is the attribute of his awakening! Seeing this scene, Shen Tan could not help nodding. When he just played, he already felt a little. After all, that speed can''t be normal! Now, looking at the ubiquitous wind under each other''s control like a clever child, Shen finally determined each other''s attributes. Suddenly, Shen seemed to remember... If you remember correctly, when he first fought with the contractor with little turtle, was it also the wind attribute? In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than three years. But unexpectedly, after returning to the main world, he encountered the same attribute again. This fate made Shen Tu smile. The next second, the earth under the challenge arena suddenly shook like an earthquake. "Boom..." After the earth fluctuated for a while, an Earth Dragon suddenly rose into the sky. Shen Tu stepped on an Earth Dragon and also rose to the sky. He looked at chief Qian head on head: "I said, don''t measure me by your level!" "This... This... Congenital!!!" "This young man is a congenital realm!" Shen''s performance made everyone present in an uproar. Even the martial artists in the innate realm on the challenge arena were stunned at the moment. Congenital? Congenital! Only after reaching the innate realm can we control this special power, which is a sign of being innate! Therefore, only this explanation can explain why Shen Tu stepped on an Earth Dragon and rose to the sky. "You... You are born!" Looking at the scene in front of him, chief Qian couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t expect that Shen was a martial artist in his innate realm. To his surprise, Shen was too lazy to answer. Because no matter how much he said, he knew that these people would not understand, so it was useless to explain. "Ah! So, let''s end this farce as soon as possible!" Shen Hu shook his head. Finally, with a wave of his big hand, he burst into the sky and covered the whole sky. Shen Jian looked at the time. He didn''t want to delay any longer. Today is not far from the beginning of school, so I have to go back and see what''s going on in Ding Lei''s company. Although I know there won''t be any clues, I''m still unwilling if I don''t have a good look. Therefore, in order to save time to go home for dinner, Shen did not want to delay. "Bad!" Looking at Shen''s move this time, everyone present exclaimed, but it was too late. Facing the attribute attack of such a secret script, the head of the Qian family was at a loss for a moment. No way, because such an attack, let alone him, even the remaining 11 congenital partners present may not be able to break out such a terrible existence! As I said before, the spirit of the main world is thin and almost does not exist. Because of this, the martial arts practitioners of the main world have developed attributes, but what they can play is also very weak! But this point cannot be limited here by Shen Tu! Therefore, in an instant, Shen Tu''s attribute attack, even the sum of their twelve innate martial arts, was surplus. Under such an attack, the end of chieftain Qian is self-evident. Even Shen Tu did not think there would be an accident. But at this time, a terrible smell suddenly came from the distance, covering the sky. The clear sky, which was originally cloudless, became a bit gloomy. Immediately after, a roar came, and the countless earth spikes rising into the sky seemed to be static by time and stagnated there. But Shen can clearly feel the flow of air and the roar of the wind. Looking around, everyone was not affected. But only his own attack seemed to be refined. At the same time, a figure suddenly flashed by and was surrounded by earth spikes. It was obvious that the money patriarch, who was going to have no bones in the next second, suddenly disappeared in front of him. "Boom!" The next second, the strange release. However, countless earth spikes collided together and made a loud noise, but the target characters to attack had already disappeared in front of us. "Dark Aura!" Daoling couldn''t help but say, "this guy has a strong dark aura, but in the main world, except your friend Ding Lei, there can''t be such an existence!" "Of course it can''t be Ding Lei!" Shen Jian looked at the old man who suddenly appeared in front of him, shook his head, looked at the back mountain not far away, and narrowed his eyes: "it seems... Sometimes we really should come out for a walk!" "Eh?" Daoling felt it carefully and immediately understood what Shen Jian meant. He landed slowly. Shen looked at the old man in front of him and was very interested. "Little fellow, come to my Qian''s house and be wild. Are you all dead?" The old man''s voice was angry and gloomy, which made people subconsciously get goose bumps. Shen looked at the old man and shook his head. "I don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but I''m never afraid of anything." "See you, elder Qian!" After seeing the old man, the other 11 congenital martial artists on the challenge arena immediately bowed respectfully. Elder Qian, the last patriarch of the Qian family, is also the supreme elder of the Qian family. However, he has not been born for many years. Many years ago, there was a rumor that he Xian had been driven there. Later, many families also calculated that, according to their strength, they should be almost at the end of Shouyuan. Therefore, the status of the Qian family actually declined in the ancient martial world. But in the end, there is still this congenital master, so he can carry it. But now... Looking at the old man who suddenly jumped out in front of him, everyone present understood that he had been cheated! Qian family, there is such an old monster hidden! Looking at the long breath in front of us, it obviously doesn''t look like Shouyuan will be exhausted. In this way, there is only one explanation... The realm has broken through! Another breakthrough above congenital means that there is a supreme position in the ancient martial world... The realm of masters! However, in the past hundred years, no one in the ancient martial world can break through! At least, on the face of it, that''s right. In a hundred years, the only masters left in the ancient martial world are only old monsters in major families. I don''t even know whether to die or live. But now, what appears here is the only master in the ancient martial arts world who has broken through the master in recent 100 years! At this moment, everyone knows... The Qian family will rise again! And this time... Unstoppable! As soon as I read this, I looked at Shen''s eyes with some pity. Holding the coffin, it seemed that they had even won, but the final result was so realistic and helpless. "Dao Ling, how do you feel about this guy now?" Shen asked. "I can''t help it. I''m completely swallowed up by the dark aura, and what if I don''t? Do you think the guy who has cultivated the dark aura can turn around?" Dao Ling disdained and said, "not everyone can restrain his desire for darkness like you." "Don''t you feel the thick smell of blood on this old guy... I feel a little like the blood pool of the night shadow man!" Chapter 733 "Night shadow man!" Hearing these three words, Shen Tu could not help frowning. "Have you ever seen a night filmmaker?" Looking at the supreme elder of the Qian family, Shen chose to be straightforward. "Hahaha... You know the night filmmaker?" The old man looked up and smiled: "so you are also an ally?" Listening to his words, Shen Tu frowned again. "Tut tut Tut, it seems that the night filmmakers have colluded with the ancient martial arts people of the main world!" Dao Ling gloated a little. "Aren''t they hostile?" Shen Jian frowned, but he soon thought of the reason for the problem... The hostile relationship is right, but it is with the martial arts association, not the ancient martial arts world! The Wushu Association is a member of the ancient martial arts world, but the Wushu Association can never represent the ancient martial arts world! So now, naturally, some guys can''t sit still. Everyone will feel curious about the emergence of night filmmakers, so they are bound to do some research! However, what will happen in the end is different. Obviously, the elder of the Qian family also made a choice. In an instant, Shen''s mind judged a lot of things. But he still said, "do you know the consequences of absorbing the dark aura?" "Well, you''re not from the alliance?" Hearing Shen''s words, the old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen: "but... Why do you know the existence of dark aura?" "I''m asking you!" Shen Tu frowned and said no more. The ground rolled again, and six earth dragons rose to the sky and imprisoned them. Where were they entangled. "Is that so... You will be honest?" Shen Jian looked at the other side and said, "tell me what the alliance is. Where did you know the method of dark Reiki cultivation? Finally, do you know a guy named Ding Lei!" "Presumptuous!" The supreme elder looked at Shen and roared. The next second, a layer of dark green miasma spread all over him and slowly rose. Even the lifeless earth dragons quickly degenerate and collapse under this force, and their earth power is completely disintegrated! "Be careful! This is one of the dark attributes, dark poison!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Dao Ling couldn''t help but change his look and hurriedly reminded Shen: "it''s the opposite of the wood attribute in the light attribute!" "It is full of terrible death, which claims to be the existence that can corrupt all forces!" "So strong?" Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and waved several angry dragons at each other again. This time, Shen was very careful. He wanted to feel closely how strong the so-called dark poison attribute that can corrode all forces is! "I don''t know what to do!" The supreme elder sneered. The dark poison range behind him became wider and wider, covering the whole challenge arena. Facing Shen''s Earth Dragon, he just gently clicked a few times, and the Earth Dragon soon disintegrated. Shen can clearly feel that his strength is being swallowed up rapidly and finally turned into nothingness, just like the burning firewood, leaving only carbon ash. "Interesting! Is this the power of the dark attribute?" Shen Hu smiled. Although he was not relieved for the first time, he was not familiar with the dark aura, and his contact was limited, so he had some interest. "Cover your mouth and nose, otherwise it will be troublesome once you enter!" Dao Ling warned. "This guy is crazy!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen was stunned. I saw that the man in front of me suddenly spread the dark poison around, and immediately shrouded everyone around. His goal is not only himself in front of him, but also these innate experts on the challenge arena and those ancient martial artists under the challenge arena, without exception, are all covered in it! This scene stunned Shen. "No! Be careful!" Dao Ling looked at those people around him, and they quickly corroded after dark poison entered the body. Finally, he turned into a corpse and exclaimed: "this guy is absorbing the essence of these martial artists and expanding his body!" After hearing this, Shen Tan frowned and waved his big hand. The aura of water attribute suddenly rose. Layers of water droplets in the air turned into a curtain, wrapping everyone present. In terms of density, water property is better. Although Shen doesn''t want to take care of these guys, he can''t watch his opponents grow. No! As soon as the water attribute aura came out, the surrounding dark poison slowed down a bit, as if it had been suppressed. "Dark poison is a kind of gas!" Shen looked at the power of this dark attribute clearly: "therefore, when the water molecules in the space strengthen, this gas toxin will naturally weaken!" "Yes!" Daoling nodded: "but don''t underestimate it. Its power will not decrease! Moreover, with the passage of time, the water attribute will gradually become extremely toxic. At that time, the water attribute will also be corroded!" "To put it bluntly, whoever has stronger power can suppress each other!" After hearing this, Shen Tan smiled. With a big hand, he waved the Beiming knife and took off the rope and appeared in his hand. He looked up at the clouds above the sky and waved his knife at several huge clouds. Shen''s purpose is very simple. Since there is little water here, he should come to work alone. If there is more rain, it is also a good thing for yourself! The sharp blade rises into the sky, and the black-and-white light shines on people''s hearts and hair. The countless people who watched this scene were secretly amazed that the scope covered by this knife was so terrible! At first, many people thought it might be possible to use long-range powerful weapons to carry out sneak attacks, but now it seems... It doesn''t seem to be suitable. Not to mention whether such a fast Shen can be locked, this terrible long-range attack alone is enough to destroy the attack in advance. Johnson was even more directly silent. The stronger Shen showed his means, the more it showed that he did not have much patience now, and the more it proved that he did not have so much fear now. Although he was just an ordinary person three years ago, he didn''t know anything deeper in the world. But after his return, Shen did not care about this anymore. Looking at Shen Hu in the video, Johnson couldn''t help sighing. His eyes turned and he looked at the two people around him and said, "you two have seen Shen Zhu now. His existence is completely beyond our imagination." "Moreover, I have to tell you that now other countries have begun to decide to fight the returnees, at least to make a routine inquiry." "Anyway, Xiao Tan is our child!" The man next to Johnson pushed his glasses, and then they turned and left. Looking at his back, Johnson didn''t know what to do for a moment. On the other hand, Shen Tu looked at the way the elder of the Qian family enjoyed it. He didn''t want to wait and rushed up with his knife. With the appearance of this guy, Shen Tu smelled a stronger dark aura in the back mountain. If nothing unexpected, there should also be a space crack there! However, it should be used by the supreme elder, so his strength will break through! Although this so-called master, Shen Jian didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t watch the other party become stronger, didn''t he! Why do you find such trouble for yourself? If you solve the immediate trouble, you''d better go home as soon as possible. As soon as I read this, the blade awned into the sky and came to my face with endless murderous Qi. With the improvement of cultivation, Beiming Dao has absorbed so much dark aura, and its power has been increasing day by day. "Ignorant child!" The supreme elder looked at Shen Jian''s catching up, and his smile was somewhat ferocious. He raised his hand slowly, like a dead bone. More importantly, he was attached to the terrible dark poison. "Shit! The old boy is crazy. The dark poison has been absorbed into the body. Even if he is the master, he can''t completely avoid the consumption of this toxin on the body!" Dao Ling couldn''t help crying out when he saw this behind the scenes. Dark poison can corrupt everything. Once contaminated, it is absolutely terrible! Listening to Dao Ling remind himself again and again, Shen also knew that this thing was absolutely terrible, so he became more careful. It seems like a simple charge, but in the process, a water curtain has been attached to the whole body to block the damage of dark poison in an all-round way. After that, it was the same on Beiming Dao. The attack with a knife also has strong water attributes, rather than simply using the Beiming knife. "Can you still exert the power of water attribute?" Shen TU was surprised. "Who said no?" "I am a knife, a weapon!" said Dao Ling "Then why didn''t you use it before!" Shen retorted. "Hey, hey..." Dao Ling smiled and said nothing. The purpose of using the dark aura is, of course, to more quickly and more resonate with the dark aura in Shen''s body, so as to make Shen fall into bloodthirsty killing and become its slave! At that time, as long as you operate a little, you may really succeed! But now... Daoling shook his head... He didn''t dare to think like this again. The strange dark poison. Although Shen was careful enough, when he really touched it, Shen frowned slightly. Because the dark poison actually devours its own vitality, the vitality in the body! Although it''s not much, it''s the same as ants. The more you eat over time, the faster your vitality will pass! At that time, there will really be a big problem. Even though he was neutralized with water, the dark poison made Shen Tan''s face gradually pale. After taking out the wine pot and drinking two mouthfuls, he felt the breath in his body and calmed down again, Shen Tan rushed up again. For a moment, the fight between the two suddenly entered a white hot state. The blade is dazzling all over the sky. The supreme elder is extremely poisonous and recklessly covers the whole battlefield. Looking for the right opportunity, Beiming Dao suddenly shrunk to the size of a finger and got out. With the blessing of internal power, this knife will go all the way. However, Shen Tu did not mean to relax at all. His hands danced and flew. The eight trigrams Youlong played again, and then directly helped to pierce the head of the supreme elder. Chapter 734 "Finally dead!" Beiming Dao turned back to Shen Jian''s hand and hung around his neck. At first glance, it seems that it is still the knife shaped pendant. Shen Tu glanced angrily: "you have swallowed the pure dark power in this guy again!" Just at that moment, Shen felt the breath inside the supreme elder, which was more than ten times stronger than that of the night shadow man! But at the moment of death, it disappeared. So, you don''t have to think about it. Dao Ling must have eaten it. But to Shen''s surprise, can martial artists also be transformed into night filmmakers? Daoling seemed to know the doubts in Shen Jian''s heart and said, "don''t martial artists have no desire and won''t be used? On the contrary, martial artists who have mastered great power are more likely to be tempted by it and fall deeply!" "How are these people?" Shen Tu nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the people fainting around the challenge arena and said. "The reduction of longevity is certain. Without the control of the old guy, it''s OK to expel the dark poison from the body." Dao Ling looked and said. "That''s good!" Shen Tu nodded, his eyes turned, his feet jumped and disappeared in place. He did not expect that he would encounter a dark crack again! This made Shen Hu both happy and somewhat serious. I''m glad I can seal them. It''s a disaster to stay in the Lord''s world sooner or later! But... They appear so frequently that blind cats can kill mice. That also shows that the number of cracks in these space barriers is very huge! When he came to the back mountain, he followed the taste of dark aura all the way to the top of the mountain. Finally, he frowned at the tower above. Although the tower seemed to be nothing, Shen Tu saw the camouflage at a glance. All the materials inside the bluestone on the outer layer of the tower were made of white bones! As soon as I came up, I felt a bad breath coming on my face, and the cheeks of the people who were blowing in the Yin wind hurt. The strong smell of blood makes people frown. Although Shen has long been used to such a taste, the thought of such a tragedy in the Lord''s world makes him frown! Over the past few days, Shen suddenly found that... It''s ok if he didn''t know before, but now, what about the main world? The bloody world of Warcraft is not weak at all! However, the Lord''s world is more secret and introverted, and will not be known by outsiders. These blood cases, is this still the main world you are familiar with? Shaking his head, Shen walked into the tower with heavy steps. In my eyes, I saw the crack floating in the air... Like a black sun floating there, not a simple crack. "Who told you that the crack of space barrier must be in the shape of crack?" Unable to restrain the emotions, the knife and spirit can not help but make complaints about it. "All right!" Shen Hu nodded, "but this crack seems to be much weaker than the one we met last time!" Holding out his hand, Shen felt the dark aura inside and shook his head. About half. But this one is much smaller than that one. In terms of quality, this one seems to be a little stronger. "That or else give it to me!" Dao Ling looked at the crack greedily. "Think too much!" Shen Tu did not hesitate to use his internal mental skill, quickly absorbed the dark aura in the crack, quickly converted it into internal power, and then gathered in the Dantian. After the first fine test, Shen Tan soon finished the steps. After watching the crack disappear slowly, Shen Tan was finally relieved. "Do you think we are lucky, or are there too many cracks in the main world?" Shen could not help whispering. "Anyway, if you want peace in the Lord''s world, look for cracks as soon as possible!" Dao Ling said. After the crack appeared, the impact was indeed unexpected. Ordinary people and local fighters in the main world have changed more or less! But it''s the dark aura. Bloodthirsty killing will gradually replace it as the essence. In the body for a long time, the results can be imagined. In today''s society, the emergence of such a group of guys is definitely not good news. Therefore, as Dao Ling said, it is urgent. Maybe you can''t change anything, but at least seal off these cracks as much as possible to make accidents less. But Shen himself didn''t find out. As he swallowed the dark aura one after another, his body had changed dramatically unconsciously! Moreover, although it seems nothing, it gives people a cold and indifferent feeling as a whole. There is always a trace of killing intention in his eyes, which will leak out if he doesn''t pay attention. Before this one, it was completely different. Walking out of the white bone pagoda, Shen Peng sighed. He didn''t know how many killings the supreme elder of the Qian family had made in order to break through the so-called master realm, but one thing he knew very well was that the Lord world really ushered in a disaster this time! At the thought of this, Shen Hu sighed. It was the disaster of the world of Warcraft, but in the end, the main world was also related. "Something''s wrong, this tower... Is alive!" Just when Shen was going to bury the tower completely under the land, suddenly the whole mountain began to shake. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it sealed?" Shen Tu jumped up and jumped into the air. At the same time, he felt the seal at the crack in the space. It was intact and there was nothing unusual. According to this calculation, it only takes a little time to heal completely. "Roar!" A roar came suddenly and rang through the sky. "Where''s the grandson? He even bothers my adult''s good dream!" The next second, a black figure jumped from the ground to block out the sun. "Boom..." At the moment of landing, the mountain was half shorter. But what catches the eye is a huge ape seven or eight stories high! "This is... Iron rock four armed monkey?" Shen Tu looked at the guy in front of him and said in amazement. "This... Should... Seem... Right?" Dao Ling twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth and looked at the behemoth in front of him with some uncertainty. Iron rock four armed monkey, the Wu beast of the Wu beast world. But the talent of this family is not high, and most of them only have the strength of four or five stars. But the guy in front of me... Has reached eight stars. If it''s a contractor, it''s King Wu! This is not as simple as doubling. I don''t know how many times I have broken through the blood restrictions to reach this point? Shen Tu shook his head and said, "so, are you a martial beast who escaped from that space crack?" "Hey, there''s a snack!" The iron rock four armed monkey looked at Shen and showed a bloodthirsty smile. But the next second suddenly his face changed: "do you know my identity? You... You are the chosen one!" The sound of the iron rock four armed monkey came from his ears, which was as gentle as thunder. However, it was obvious that Shen had been able to identify this guy. "Therefore, from the space crack, there is a certain opportunity for martial animals to escape to the main world!" Shen''s heart sank. Although I met him once when I was flying before, it was obvious that the guy was just a rookie and of no value. Before he could do anything, he was killed by himself. But now the guy in front of me is different. Not surprisingly, the white bone tower was mainly built by this guy. Although I don''t know how long it has been, the crack began when the chosen one returned. In other words, the time before and after only ten days has come to an end. However, in just a few days, this guy had swallowed so many creatures, which really made Shen feel a little cold. "Ha ha... The chosen one! The chosen one! I don''t know how much I''ve eaten these days!" As he spoke, two huge palms suddenly clapped, and the white bone tower collapsed in an instant. When the camouflage rock wrapped in the outermost layer fell down, countless white bones scattered like a rainstorm. Looking at everything in front of him, Shen took a deep breath. "It''s delicious... The blood of the Lord''s world is so delicious! In just a few days, I have broken through to the state of eight stars! Hahaha... As long as you give me three days and three days, I will become a holy beast!" The iron rock four armed monkey laughed wildly and looked at Shen''s eyes gradually turning red: "now, you are one of them! The blood of the chosen one must be more delicious!" As he spoke, two huge hands swarmed behind him. "Hehe... Did you pinch me as a soft persimmon?" Shen Tu squinted at the guy and twisted his neck: "but speaking of it, I really miss it. I haven''t had a hand with Wu * * for a long time!" The next second, Shen''s figure disappeared. "Boom!" It was a heavy claw, but only five shallow fingerprints were left on the iron rock four armed monkey! "Stronger defense!" The Dao Spirit said, "use the Beiming Dao!" "No! That''s so boring!" After leaving the place quickly, Shen made two chest expansion movements, and then looked up at the sky, or above the sky. "Since some people are so interested in me, give them a good performance today, let them know how I came over the past few years, and let them completely break their ideas!" Shen Hu smiled and said. "Then feel free!" After hearing this, Daoling ignored Shen tan. Although the iron rock four armed monkey has good strength now, it knows more about Shen''s strength. So there''s nothing to worry about. The idea moved, and the internal force roared everywhere. There was a sound between his limbs and bones. Shen looked at the iron rock four armed monkey and said with a smile: "if you continue to hide, I really can''t find you. But now... Die!" His hands were flying, traceless, glowing, and roaring under Shen''s control. In the whole space, there are silk threads that are almost invisible to the naked eye everywhere, which can prevent this guy from escaping or jumping off the wall! Chapter 735 Then, under the torrential weather, the whole sky behind Shen seemed much darker. "If you have done so much evil, you must be prepared to pay for it!" "Angry ape roar!" Iron rock four armed monkey''s mouth opened, seemingly silent, but a terrible sound wave swept through. The fierce sound waves pounded Shen''s net, and the surrounding rocks suddenly turned into countless powder and dissipated into the air. "What a troublesome ability!" Shen Tan frowned, and a layer of water mist began to appear all over his body. He completely wrapped himself, especially in his ears. Although he was not afraid, the sound waves of the iron rock four armed monkey could cause some damage to himself, which Shen didn''t want to see. Jump and rush up again. An eight star martial beast can just let him hone his breakthrough. After all, although the Wu beast without a contract is a Wu spirit, it still needs to be compared with what kind of combat effectiveness it is! The body of martial animals is the strongest, so the iron rock four armed monkey is a good object. But Shen seemed to think too well. Because the iron rock four armed monkey didn''t intend to fight Shen Jian at all. Although its body was as big as a hill, its dexterity was beyond imagination. After bypassing Shen Jian''s attack, it launched its attribute talent again for the first time... Earth attribute attack! Countless rocks floated slowly in the air and rushed to Shen Peng under the command of Tieyan four armed monkey. The broken rock seems small, but its power is a bit more terrible than the shell. In desperation, Shen had to pull away. After that, he also launched his earth attribute talent, controlled gravity and pressed the flying rocks on the ground in an instant. "I didn''t say I couldn''t attribute!" Shen Pao shook his head. The next second, several earth thorns suddenly appeared at the foot of the iron rock four armed monkey, and under Shen Pao''s conscious control, the gravity doubled! "This... Gravity!" The iron rock four armed monkey looked at Shen''s eyes with some fear. Although it is not easy to awaken the attribute, so far it has not realized the profound meaning. If it hadn''t swallowed a lot of blood these days, it might not be able to awaken its own attributes, let alone a deeper mystery. However, even so, this is already very exciting for the iron rock four armed monkey. But it never occurred to him that something astonishing had happened with the appearance of Shen. Looking at Shen Jian and himself, the iron rock four armed monkey gave a sound of shame and anger. I thought that after awakening his attributes, I could teach Shen Peng a good lesson by relying on the power of attributes, but I never thought I would lose face. The next second, the iron rock four armed monkey was surrounded by a layer of black and red flame, and its originally huge body was raised by three points again. Ferocious green tendons burst up in the body, and its eyes were gradually replaced by red. Finally, a layer of scales as thin as cicada wings but very strong appeared on the strong and tight muscles. The appearance of the whole iron rock four armed monkey changed dramatically. "That''s a little interesting!" Shen Tu smiled at the scene. Iron rock four armed monkeys are naturally masters of melee. Of course, due to the limitations of their talents, they reach the limit of four stars, so they are not enough to see. But this one in front of us has broken through to eight stars! As a result, I was foolish to compare my strength with myself! In this regard, Shen Tu really can''t understand. Although his strength has improved a lot, his IQ seems to be very gratifying! For this big guy, Shen''s face showed a trace of interest. The long lost wildness and murderous spirit filled the air, which made Shen Tan feel a little trance. Although he returned to the main world for some time, he felt more and more that he seemed to be more suitable for everything in the world of Warcraft. Iron rock four armed monkey, as the name suggests, is as strong as steel. Its flesh has very terrible power and can destroy all enemies. Seeing this guy''s evolution complete, Shen Jian didn''t keep his hand. Except that he didn''t fully open his holy level flesh body, it was almost his strongest fighting state at present. For a moment, there was a loud noise in the sky. There was a deafening roar, but there were no figures of Shen Mao and the Four Eyed four armed monkey. The collision of the flesh gave Shen a pleasure of long absence. In his eyes, there was a faint look of madness, which continuously absorbed the dark aura in the cracks of the two space barriers, and it was impossible not to have a trace of change. Before he knew it, Shen''s attack was even more destructive and aggressive. The hostility in his eyes was even more ferocious. The attacks between his fists and feet were all a little corrosive. This is Shen''s dark attribute, rotten bone and gold. Although it''s not as fast as dark poison and completely corrupt a target, it''s better to rot bones and gold if it''s tough. The stronger the defense of the other party, the stronger the power of corrosion will be. And it can be attached between weapons or fists, which can make weapons sharper and more lethal. This is an earth shaking and appalling battle, which makes countless people see it and feel endless fear. What is the extent of such power? Especially just after they understood the status and strength division of congenital martial arts and master martial arts in the ancient martial arts world, they felt incomparable fear. Even such a master can''t fight back in front of Shen? And what terrible existence is this terrible ape in front of us now? Looking at the picture of Shen Hu fighting with Tieyan four armed monkey, everyone was silent. At the same time, he vaguely guessed what Shen had been aiming for! At the same time, looking at the terrible iron rock four armed monkey, I know more about the different world and what kind of existence it is! "We need a strength judgment. If we use prohibited weapons, can we shake this big guy!" A white man looked at Johnson very seriously and said. "Yes, sir!" Johnson nodded: "we will make a comparison immediately after this battle! Because so far we can''t accurately obtain the real strength of both sides, so we need to collect more data!" The white man nodded: "I think the body of this monster should be transported to zone zero for further analysis and research!" Zone zero, a place more mysterious than the so-called zone 51, can even be said to be the most secret place in the country. Many people don''t even think it exists, let alone what''s in it. As the leader of this country, the white man is the only one who knows the existence of zone zero outside zone zero. There is no other. "Are you talking nonsense? Here... It''s not you, middy!" In another video, there was a very serious voice, which didn''t pay attention to the white people''s words at all. For a while, everyone started a new standing line, but no matter what, they couldn''t do without the word "interest". Johnson seemed interested in what was happening and didn''t say anything to stop it. On the other side of the battlefield, Shen looked at the iron rock four armed monkey covered in corrosion, and a trace of Qingming slowly appeared in his eyes. However, the overall feeling is still cold and evil. "So, is this my dark attribute?" Shen Tu sifted through the memory of the dark aura that suddenly appeared in his mind and realized that this was the inheritance of the dark aura to himself. Take a deep breath, which is very complicated for Shen. But I didn''t expect that I came to this step after all. Looking at the iron rock four armed monkey with a solid body like steel, he was so embarrassed under the power of his rotten bone and gold, and had a new understanding of the attribute of dark aura. If Beiming Dao was added, Shen could not imagine how strong it would be. After moving his lower limbs, Shen looked at the speechless iron rock four armed monkey: "it''s over! After all, this is not where you should come. So let''s send you away!" The voice fell, and his hands were like dancing butterflies, turning gracefully in the flowers. The space has long been full of spider silk, and suddenly issued a burst sound that cut through the air. The next second, the spider silk glittered with silver, like a snare, completely bound the iron rock four armed monkey. "This is your atonement!" The voice fell, his hands turned again, and the spider silk was manipulated and began to shrink and tighten crazily... A unwilling roar suddenly exploded, and the iron rock four armed monkey was instantly broken down into countless pieces by the spider silk and fell slowly. However, before the blood completely fell to the ground, everything about the iron rock four armed monkey suddenly turned into countless silver lights, like fireflies at night, slowly disappeared. "Hoo... It''s over!" Shen Tan whispered to himself. "You''re strong again!" Dao Ling felt the purest internal force in Shen''s body at the moment, and couldn''t help feeling. After absorbing the terrible dark aura one after another, the light attribute and dark attribute in Shen''s body finally reached a level, so the combination of the two condensed the purest internal force! "I used to seem very weak!" Shen Heng snorted coldly and released his mental strength. Sure enough, when he covered the whole town, he would find that the surrounding areas had long been blocked by the relevant departments. The weapons that only appeared in the film now appeared in front of him. He raised his head and looked at the dazzling sun in the sky. The corners of Shen''s mouth rose slightly. He looked at it with a smile. Then he rose into the sky and left with a pair of huge invisible wings on his back! He''s not interested in what''s going to happen next. A few hours later, Shen first called his mother and told her she couldn''t go back at night. He ate outside, and then quietly came to a building. Except for a few security guards at the door, the building has been empty. This is the headquarters of Ding Lei''s company! But now... There is no one. Without a clue, Shen had to go to the next place. It was a factory in the suburbs. Although there were still many in other parts of the country, this was the only place he could come. Chapter 736 Dust has accumulated in the huge factory building, and it is obvious that the machine has not been started for a long time. Seeing this scene, Shen Tan sighed. The last hope is gone. But Shen TU was really confused about where Ding Lei had gone. After seeing that the guards were empty, Shen planned to leave. But just then, he suddenly glanced at the position of the meter in the corner of his eye, which made Shen Zhu stop. The whole plant... Has been shut down for a long time. But why is the meter still running? "Dao Ling, is there the smell of night shadow here?" Shen Tu immediately restrained his good breath and said cautiously. "No night shadow man!" Dao Ling quickly realized that there was no night shadow man in his range. For the perception of martial artists, Daoling can''t be so detailed. The corners of Shen''s mouth rose slightly, mobilized his internal force and mental power, and spread out. After expanding his five senses to the limit, he soon formed a special place. About ten meters underground, there is a secret room! Although I don''t know what''s going on inside, I''m sure there must be something fishy! At this point, Shen came directly above it. He didn''t want to find any entrance at all. He punched and chiseled on the ground, and the earth began to crack slowly. "So... Who are you?" Shen Tu looked down at the men in white coats in the secret room below. He couldn''t help but wonder. Looking at the surrounding environment, no accident, it should be a kind of laboratory. "You... Who are you!" A man looked at Shen Hu tremblingly, his eyes full of panic. "This week, this week''s solid liquid has not been configured. What are you... What are you going to do!" "Solid liquid?" With a wave of his big hand, Shen Tu shot out a spider silk, rolled up a reagent bottle and looked at it. The smell of the medicine made him nod. In particular, this special bottle made Shen Peng sure that it was the batch lost in the experimental building of Dongda. He knew it in an instant. Ding Lei''s factory seems deserted, but in fact, a secret room is opened below to mix solid liquid! In this way, it can explain the source of solid liquid and where it came from. After jumping down, Shen looked at the small laboratory and finally looked at the experimenters: "you... Don''t seem to be night filmmakers!" "Of course we are not those monsters!" A female experimenter couldn''t help saying. "So you''ve been here to make medicine for them?" Shen Tu said. "Yes, we have been arrested for half a month." The leading middle-aged man nodded: "we belong to a foreign experimental institution, but we were suddenly caught here not long ago and deployed to them. If we don''t agree, we will kill us!" "How much has been produced?" Shen Jian looked at this guy and said. "Tens of thousands of bottles!" The middle-aged man opened his mouth. "Tens of thousands of bottles?" Shen narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Finally, he shook his head. This number is too small to be supplied by the huge group of night filmmakers. "Is it difficult to configure this thing?" "Just try and know the proportion and method to operate these machines and configure them!" When Shen heard this, he immediately understood. Here is just the beginning. When he picked up his mobile phone, Shen looked at it and said directly, "now you hear me? Cooperate... I know you can hear me. Check all the factories or places where Lei Zi''s family has cooperative relations at home and abroad and destroy it as soon as possible! Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be unlucky for the crisis of night shadow man!" At the moment, Johnson on the other side could not help looking up at the crowd after hearing Shen''s words: "so... Gentlemen, what do you think you should do?" "The matter of night shadow man really needs to be eradicated! But as far as we know, dinglei family''s businesses are not all over the world!" Said the white man. "Money is enough. The night filmmakers almost didn''t empty the vault of our bank the night before yesterday! Their existence has caused social instability. Therefore, if possible, I suggest issuing an order to take action against the night filmmakers!" Said a black man. After a short discussion, everyone agreed to this matter, and the representative of Huaguo immediately issued instructions, and all departments began to act frantically. Shen soon saw a figure under his black cell phone. Blonde, 60 or 70 years old, but full of spirit. "Hello, Mr. Shen. I''m sorry for what I did before." His fluent Mandarin surprised Shen. "I didn''t think it would be a crooked nut!" Shen Hu shook his head. "But it seems that the power is really strong. No wonder you can use satellites to track me!" The moment he saw Johnson, Shen understood a lot. The return of the chosen one to the Lord''s world was exposed. The origin of choosing the sky elector is all over the world and in different countries. Then, after the natural return, more countries will be involved. Looking at this blonde western old man for a moment, Shen Peng understood. So he knew that he underestimated everything in the Lord''s world. But think about it, too. After all, the main world is also in turmoil. The change of the white desert cannot pass slowly, so it will naturally unite. "I''m sorry, but I think we can talk frankly!" As he spoke, Johnson turned his cell phone and just let Shen see the screen images projected on the wall behind him. "What a big battle!" Watching this scene, Shen Peng shook his head. I believe even the United Nations General Assembly may not be so lively, right? "Night shadow people must be eradicated, and you should also know the solid liquid? The root of their survival, so the source must be controlled!" Shen Jian said bluntly, "at present, it is certain that Leizi is one of the controllers of all this. You don''t have to take care of the rest or you can''t take care of it." "But... As a member of this planet, we are entitled to know what happened in our home!" Johnson looked at Shen and said. "The two worlds have their own civilization and history, so it''s OK to be safe. Don''t think too much. Everything in the Lord''s world will not change." With that, Shen directly started the shielding system of the mobile phone and immediately lost all the pictures. "I didn''t expect to see you here!" Looking at a picture that suddenly appeared in a computer in the laboratory, Shen decided to start shielding mobile phones. "What number should I call you?" "Shengwuwei 3, my ability is the weakest, but I can get into the Internet of the main world!" No. 3 smiled and nodded. The next second, the screen flickered a faint light. All the people in the laboratory fainted. And No. 3 also came out of the computer: "I didn''t expect us to meet so soon!" "Because I am connected with the power of the Lord''s world?" Shen Tu understood the reason why the third appeared in front of his eyes. "One of them!" No. 3 nodded: "in fact, you never know how powerful the power of the main world is, but it has always been hidden and become a secret weapon in the hands of various countries." "We have never underestimated the power of science and technology. Even now, the world of Warcraft is not sure that we can win without sending out the four holy beasts!" "How is this possible?" Shen Tu immediately exclaimed when he heard what the third said. Although he did not deny that the scientific and technological weapons of the main world were indeed strong, was the power of the world of Warcraft very weak? Don''t be kidding. But on the 3rd, Shen had to face it seriously. After all, as a saint Wuwei, he was definitely one of the people who knew the two worlds best. "The main reason why I came here is not only to tell you the power the Lord has mastered at present, but also... Although it is only a short period of more than ten days, the world of Warcraft has undergone earth shaking changes. The dark Department of Warcraft has made a comeback, and the whole continent is filled with the smell of dark aura. The Xuanwu adult is still missing in the seclusion. He is poor and kills everywhere in the world, but others The three fierce beasts are still missing. " "Night shadow people are a group of mutated guys. They are very weak in the early stage, but they can also cultivate powerful individuals with sufficient solid liquid, so you should be careful when you encounter them!" "According to my investigation, Ding Lei is not behind the scenes, but it''s unclear who he is. Finally... If you can, you''d better find Ding Lei as soon as possible. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time." "Time is running out? What do you mean!" Upon hearing the words of the third, Shen Peng immediately grabbed his shoulder excitedly: "what happened!" "Your task now is to seal all the cracks as soon as possible, otherwise it will bring greater disaster to the main world!" No. 3 looked at Shen: "these so-called solid liquids are not only to stabilize the body, but also need a more important introduction to its preparation, and this introduction is Ding Lei''s blood!" "Only in this way, the power stored in these night shadow people will return to Ding Lei''s hands again after they die. Although I don''t know what cultivation achievement Ding Lei has now, I''m afraid it''s not lower than Wu Zun according to the number of night shadow people now. If all night shadow people die at the moment, the power may make him directly reach the holy beast level, which is a real holy beast Beast level, not those pseudo holy beasts! " "The power in his body is the same as yours, but the methods you two choose are opposite." "What!" Shen Tu looked at number three with a complicated face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Remember, we must seal the crack as soon as possible. The dark aura of the world of Warcraft is more and more abundant. If this state continues, the collapse speed of the main world will be much faster! In addition, pay more attention to the white desert. There is something wrong there, but I can''t give play to my strength in the main world except the power of the network, so I can only give you some assistance, If you need anything, I''ll contact you! " Chapter 737 "Finally, the main world has some guesses about the world of Warcraft. I must go back and stop them and go first!" Then he jumped towards the computer and disappeared quickly. Looking at this scene, Shen Peng was speechless for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. Numbness, emptiness, a strange feeling caged in my heart. Even Shen himself did not know how he came home. However, when he knocked on the door and looked at his parents'' worried eyes, for a moment, all his emotions reappeared, which suddenly made Shen Tan''s eyes red and burst into tears. The experiences of more than three years and countless life and death choices broke out at this moment. Looking at the child in her arms, Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu couldn''t help crying. Finally... Can''t you hold it? The couple had been worried about Shen since he came back. Today, however, Shen Tu has completely collapsed. Cry, cry loudly, because only in this way can a person be completely liberated from it. Otherwise, as before, it seems nothing, but everything is pressed at the bottom of my heart. If I carry it alone, I will inevitably go to some extreme in the end! This is something neither of them wants to see. For a moment, the three people held together, silent, and tears flowed in each other''s eyes. Some things, depressed for too long, too tired Shen didn''t even know how he fell asleep. He only knew that his sleep was particularly sweet in his mother''s arms. Especially when his mother''s hands brushed his cheeks, the warmth was unforgettable to Shen. When he opened his eyes and looked at his mother or at himself lovingly, Shen Tan could not help smiling on his face. "Mom... It worries you." "Silly boy!" Shen Roushu shook her head with a smile: "no matter how old you are, no matter where you are, no matter what you become, you will always be a mother''s good son!" "Mom..." Shen Jian got up and slowly leaned his head against his mother''s shoulder. Suddenly, a tune from his mother coaxed him to sleep when he was a child came to his ear, making Shen Jian''s corners of his mouth rise slightly and show a smile. "Come and have a taste of dad''s craft, you boy. Your mother is tired all night!" Shen Xiao came out with breakfast and looked at Shen Jian''s bad breath. "Not as delicious as Mom!" Shen Tu said without looking at it. "Then your boy is hungry!" Shen Xiao took a white look and was very dissatisfied with Shen''s evaluation. A family as like as two peas, three quiet and peaceful breakfast, and a warm sun in it. All of them made a deep impression that Shen was back three years ago, just like her eighteen years ago. "That''s nice!" Drinking meat porridge, Shen Tan whispered to himself. If you haven''t been to the world of Warcraft, if everything hasn''t changed and the days are so calm, it''s actually very good! But unfortunately... The world is really cruel. Time can only move forward, not backward. "Ding Dong!" Just then, a footsteps suddenly came from the door. Shen quickly got up and went to open the door. However, the other party looked completely strange, which made Shen Peng stunned. "Who are you looking for?" "Of course it''s you!" The visitor smiled and then tore off a mask as thin as cicada wings directly from his face. But his appearance made Shen Peng exclaim, "is it you?" If you remember correctly, it was this man who talked to him yesterday and was also the one who had been monitoring himself. "What''s the matter, Xiao tan?" Shen Xiao heard that he came over, but when he saw that it was Johnson, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "I''m sorry to disturb your family." Johnson smiled, shook his head and walked in directly: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but the small sheaths have grown so big." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen Jian looked at Johnson in a daze, and Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu were stunned. "Who are you!" Shen Roushu suddenly changed her face and looked at Johnson: "you are not Professor Johnson!" "Of course!" Johnson smiled. "Time is running out. I''ll make a long story short!" "Since yesterday''s Xiaotan has been showdown, be careful not to trust anyone. The world is far from as simple as you think. Now after seeing the powerful monsters in another world, many forces have begun to gradually prepare and show their real fangs and claws!" As he said this, Johnson slowly pulled out silver needles on his head and face, then took out a special potion and wiped it on his face, finally revealing an oriental face. "Although those monsters are strong, they don''t make them cowardly, but they are more interested! These eagles are ambitious and have absolutely begun to fight against the weak among you returnees." "Although our country has not yet, it all depends on your attitude, but it is the best by comparison." Johnson, or completely another person, looked at the Shen family and smiled: "why, don''t you know me?" "Uncle Lin?" After looking at each other''s face, Shen could not help but say, subconsciously came forward and pinched his face. Shen Zhu still remembers that uncle Lin was an expert in medicine. When he was young, he was in poor health. Uncle Lin almost became a family doctor in his family and took care of his body all the time! Any serious or minor illness is almost cured by medicine here! But later, uncle Lin seemed to have something to do, so he went abroad and left. Later, he didn''t even contact by telephone. He also asked his parents, but there was no result. For this reason, his young self was sad for some time. Later, I heard that he had returned home, but his whereabouts were vague, and Shen had only met a few times himself. "Lin Jue!" Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu couldn''t help looking at each other after seeing them, and were greatly surprised at the people in front of them. "Of course it''s me!" Lin Jue smiled: "don''t worry, Professor Johnson is hidden by me, so there will be no problem for the time being!" "But... What''s going on!" Shen Xiao frowned and said, "have you always been..." "I''ve been participating in a study a few years ago, but after I heard that Xiao Tan was missing, I also began to investigate. Later, when they came back, I felt that there was something hidden in it, so I disguised as Professor Johnson of psychology and hid it in the experimental base." Lin Jue nodded: "it''s just that yesterday''s events made many people ready to move. Although they were afraid, they also had more other ideas about Xiao tan. The voice between hawks and doves is getting louder and louder, and I can''t control it." "So I have no choice but to take great risks to find Xiaotan and make him be careful!" "Damn it, those greedy guys!" Shen Roushu''s face changed after hearing this: "are these guys willing to provoke two world wars and launch aggression?" "No way, at present, it seems to be so!" Lin Jue nodded. "Dad, mom... You..." Shen was confused when he looked at his parents. He vaguely understood something. "Alas..." The couple looked at each other and sighed at last. Up to now, there seems to be nothing to hide. Although I have been prepared for such a day, I didn''t expect it to be now! "I... where should we start?" Shen Roushu looked at her husband and suddenly became silent again. Shen Xiao subconsciously took out a cigarette and silently took a sip. He didn''t know how to talk to Shen. For a moment, the room seemed silent. After a long time, Shen Xiao got up and took out a book from his study with a photo in it and gave it to Shen. In the photo, there is a group photo of a family of three. Men and women wear white coats, and the background seems to be a place like a laboratory. And the baby in their arms, if right, should be themselves! "This seems to be me?" Shen looked at the photo, then at his parents... Because the two people holding him in the photo were not them! "Some things, sooner or later children have to know!" Lord Lin sighed and came over: "since you can''t say it, let me say it!" He went to Shen, pointed to the couple in the picture and said, "these two people are two great scholars, and their names are... Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu!" "What, what do you mean?" Shen Tu trembled when he heard Lin Jue''s words, and looked at each other incredulously: "Uncle Lin, uncle Lin... Don''t joke with me!" "I''m serious, boy!" Lin Jue looked at Shen and said, "when I traveled, I knew your parents and Lao Liu and Lao Han and their couple!" "Lao... Lao Liu?" Shen Tu followed Lin Jue''s eyes and looked like an unknown father smoking a cigarette. His voice trembled. "Liu Guomin and Han Cui, they are the assistants of your biological parents and the deputy leader of group X. they belong to a highly confidential experimental institution and belong to the top presence in the world!" Lin Jue said directly to Shen Jian: "I was going to join in those years, but unfortunately, I was delayed because of some things. When I came back again, your parents had an accident, and you were only three years old, so you had very serious psychological problems and suffered some physical damage. Therefore, after discussing with Lao Liu and Han, I simply stayed with you Because of your amnesia... So the couple decided to adopt you and continue to live beside you under the names of ''Shen Xiao'' and ''Shen Roushu'', so as to make your life as usual as possible without any accidents! " "I... lost my memory?" Shen Jian looked at Lin Jue in amazement. At the moment, he only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole world seemed to collapse. Shen had never thought that so many strange things had happened to him. Lin Jue nodded: "when you were a baby, you also had memory. Not to mention you who were three years old. Although your memory may be incomplete and will be gradually forgotten as you grow up, the children at that time already had memory, but according to my examination, it was finally determined that you lost memory. I don''t believe you can look back now and see if you still have memory before you were three years old?" Chapter 738 "Memories before the age of three?" After hearing this, Shen Jian thought back slightly, but he found that it was a blank! Before the age of three, it is a real child stage. Although there are memories, in general, except for particularly profound things, few real memory fragments are formed and stored in the mind, which is the same for almost everyone. Unless you are really impressed, you will basically have no memory. However, there are some scattered existence, not like myself now, nothing, nothing! But even so, the result was somewhat unacceptable to Shen. Amnesia? He tried to recall some things before he was three years old, but finally he found that there was nothing. At most, I remember that when I was four or five years old, I was in very poor health. I often had to go to the hospital, and occasionally even spent in the hospital. Besides, there seems to be nothing left. "So... What happened to me before I was three?" Shen Tu shook his head and said, "I really don''t have the memory before I was three years old." "Of course!" Lin Jue nodded: "there''s nothing at all. That memory is completely blocked by yourself. I''ve been trying to enlighten and resolve for so many years, but I haven''t succeeded at all." When he was a child, he wanted to help Shen Tan untie his heart knot more than once, but he found that the memory had such a profound impact on Shen Tan, which eventually led to the complete closure of his heart, leaving him helpless. Since ancient times, heart disease is the most difficult to cure. In particular, Shen was too young at that time, and many things and means were not suitable. Therefore, he has been delayed until today "Amnesia... Psychology..." Shen Jian kept whispering something in his mouth. He tried to recall all his past for more than 20 years, and finally got stuck in the first three years. Everything seems to be clearly visible. But only when he was young for three years, he had no memory at all. A gate sealed all the past before he was three years old! "Is this... My past?" Vaguely, Shen seemed to see all the answers he couldn''t wait to know in his mind! But unfortunately, close at hand, he couldn''t do the next action at all. An invisible force seemed to wrap himself up, sour, painful, lost and desperate... It was clear that the door could be gently pushed open as long as he stepped forward, but at this moment, Shen found that he couldn''t step out. The inexplicable pain pierced his heart and made Shen''s throat sweet and spewed out a mouthful of blood. When he opened his eyes, Shen shook his head. "I still can''t open that memory, so... That''s why I have a second personality?" "My second personality was born after I lost my memory!" "Xiao Tan, you... You know his existence?" Shen Roushu was startled when she heard Shen''s words, and her face became even more flustered. And Shen Xiao has been smoking silently, and the whole person seems to be surrounded by smoke. "Yes!" Shen Hu nodded, "but I haven''t seen him. He left me a few conditions. Only when I finished, he was willing to come out to see me." "What conditions?" Lin Jue asked, "of course, if it''s inconvenient, don''t say." "This..." Shen Tu opened his mouth, but looking at his mother''s worried eyes, Shen Tu really didn''t know whether to say it or not. He could see that his mother didn''t care about those things. All she cared about was her body. At the same time, through their expressions, Shen can guess that his second personality does not seem to be harmonious with his parents. Maybe only his second personality can know the reason. "In other words, I haven''t finished the second condition, and everything else should be finished!" Shen recalled and said, "at that time, I entered a secret place and promised the other party. The first request was to gather their bones in their ancestral graves. The second was to avenge them. However, even now I am reluctant, so I haven''t done it yet. Finally, I found the Beiming Xuan snake and helped it ascend to the position of the Lord of the Beiming Xuan sea." "Revenge? Xiaotan, you..." Shen Roushu just wanted to say something, but Shen Xiao, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "Beiming Xuan snake... Is a snake? A huge black snake with scales, right?" "Dad, how do you know!" After hearing this, Shen looked at him in surprise. How could his father know such detailed information? He didn''t know that it was the northern dark snake before he saw it. It was determined after a lot of inference. But looking at Dad, I obviously knew it long ago! "Sure enough!" After hearing this, Shen Xiao breathed deeply: "that black snake is the Beiming Xuan snake in your mouth. It seems to know your second personality!" "What?" At this moment, Shen was completely surprised by Shen Xiao''s words. "Even your mother doesn''t know about it!" Shen Xiao sighed softly, or Liu Guomin was more appropriate! "Before the accident happened to your biological parents, you had been calling me. After the accident, I was the first to be present, so I saw something, so I had some understanding and speculation, but it had not been confirmed or confirmed at all." Speaking, Shen Xiao seemed to fall into the memory. After a long time, he slowly talked about what happened that year. In those days, Shen and his biological parents had planned to take advantage of their vacation to travel! At the same time, send a newly decoded document to Liu Guomin, and then you can have a holiday. But I didn''t expect that when I was on the winding mountain highway, an accident of unknown reason suddenly occurred! At that time, Liu Guomin was also calling to meet on the way, but he didn''t expect what would happen next. Suddenly the signal disappeared and his mobile phone was disconnected. Next, Liu Guomin below saw the fire breaking out on the hillside, and immediately drove to it. When he felt it, it was more than ten minutes later. What he saw was Shen Tan, only three years old, holding his dead biological parents. His expression was numb and cold, and his eyes were sharp. What''s more, the three-year-old Shen Tan was surrounded by a huge black snake. The scales on his body were even more appropriate. He didn''t know how long his huge body was, and it lasted into the boundless darkness! After looking at Liu Guomin for a while, a pair of spiritual eyes rubbed Shen''s forehead. Then they rushed up into the sky, produced a ripple in the air and disappeared. Then, Shen''s little hand held his biological parents'' hands tightly, and finally fainted. After that, according to the review of the traffic management department, it was finally characterized as a car accident, a non-human event, an aging line, a fire, and a brake failure, which eventually led to such a tragedy. But Shen Xiao knows... Things are definitely not that simple! Unfortunately... Liu Guomin at that time had no authority to investigate this matter. Without Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu, group X was finally dissolved because it could not bear the pressure faced by all parties. The couple adopted Shen Hu, alias Shen Xiao and Shen Roushu, and continued to live together. Liu Guomin has been pressing on the bottom of his heart about this matter. He has never talked about it to anyone, even his wife Han Cui. "This... How is it possible!" Shen was stunned and unbelievable. "Eighteen years ago, there were martial beasts in the main world?" Shen TU was puzzled: "without the saint Wu Wei to open the door of time and space, the martial beast could not shuttle between the two worlds. What''s more, the Beiming Xuan snake is one of the components of the saint beast Xuan Wu. How could it appear in the main world?" Although full of doubts, he still believed his father''s words. But they are also puzzled. The four holy beasts can''t travel freely between the two worlds. How did the Beiming Xuan snake come to the main world? But soon, Shen seemed to think of something... If you remember correctly, Beiming Xuanshe showed a strong affection for him when she met him first! And he was obedient to his words. Although he couldn''t speak, Shen could see that he had been paying attention to himself since he appeared. In addition to the split bite, it was precisely because this bite of snake venom into the body that the little turtle awakened his memory and completely completed the last step of becoming a Xuanwu! What is contained in the snake venom is the perception of the sacred beast Xuanwu and the key to the inheritance of the sacred beast Xuanwu! Otherwise, the little turtle may not be able to become a Xuanwu! After all, this thing is also a probability problem. Strictly speaking, any turtle martial beast may come to this step, but it is like a timeline. Your inadvertent move may change the timeline of the whole world. Therefore, the little turtle finally became Xuanwu, or maybe he didn''t become Xuanwu in the end! "So, I met Beiming Xuanshe as early as I was three years old!" After a long time, Shen Tan leaned against the sofa and whispered, "if so, then you can be sure... That car accident was definitely not an accident!" "From the moment I met the Beiming Xuan snake after I came to the world of Warcraft, it didn''t show any hostility to me. Coupled with its twin relationship with the little turtle, I can fully believe it!" "World of Warcraft?" Lin Jue heard the word "Wu beast" constantly appearing in Shen''s mouth, and vaguely understood something. "Yes, the world of Warcraft, the world you have been looking for!" Shen nodded silently, "it''s a wonderful world. Ethnic groups are completely integrated in that world. There are no countries. Therefore, you can see many strange people with different skin and strange clothes on the road." "But in that world, all this is normal. Just follow your own heart. The styles, humanities and culture around the world are not much different from the main world, that is, our world. They just belong to two worlds with different systems!" Chapter 739 "And we... The returnees in your mouth are called the ''chosen ones'' in the world of Warcraft, which means that the chosen people come to save the world of Warcraft!" Shen Jian said faintly, "but in fact, the natives don''t welcome our heavenly choice very much, even very excluded!" "Well... How were you, Xiao tan? Were you hurt?" Han Cui anxiously took Shen Jian''s hand. "I''m fine. When I first arrived, I met many kind people. With their help, I grew up quickly and adapted to the life of that world!" The corners of Shen''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile. But looking at Shen''s smile, Han Cui couldn''t smile. Knowing how much sadness is hidden behind that smile, she can feel it. "Exclusion... Because your arrival just shows that there is a disaster in the world, and they can''t solve it. They can only rely on you!" Lin Jue seemed to understand something and opened his mouth thoughtfully. "Yes, because the advent of the chosen one means that there will be disaster in the world! Therefore, they will crowd out the chosen one!" Shen Hu nodded. "But if it''s just like this, it doesn''t seem to make sense!" Liu Guomin couldn''t help saying, "why do you have to choose one day? Most of you are a group of children. What problems can you solve by relying on you!" "This is the problem of two world systems." Shen looked at the sky outside and sighed. "The world we live in is called the main world over there. The reason is that at the beginning of the world of Warcraft, there was no human race. Their ancestors, as early as the ancient times countless years ago, actually moved in from the main world!" "After countless years of development, some of them have gradually settled there! They are the first generation of heavenly selectors!" "The world over there is called the world of martial beasts. The indigenous people are actually a group of martial beasts. Up to now, there is no accurate number of martial beasts. They only know that they are very large, and the number and race are extremely terrible. The martial beasts have great power and can practice, just like the monsters in fairy tales! Oh, yes, the name of the last commander of Shengwu Wei You must have heard the word... Erlang God, Yang Jian! " "After countless years of development of the human race, they gradually have their own cities in the world of Warcraft, which is rooted there. According to the records of the world of Warcraft, there have been heavenly selectors in all dynasties since ancient times!" "In fact, the legends, stories and unofficial records spread in our Lord''s world may not be false! As far as I know, there were many familiar names among our last heavenly electors!" "For example?" Lin Jue looked at Shen with some curiosity and asked. "Da Vinci!" Shen Tu said with a smile, "who still has influence in the world of Warcraft animals? No one dares to make trouble in the city built by himself. All the Warcraft animals have to respect one-third. That is also the only one who has succeeded in building a city among the modern Tianxuan!" "But... Da Vinci''s final result doesn''t seem to be good!" Shen Roushu looked at him anxiously. Naturally, she didn''t want her son to be so miserable in his old age. "That''s just an illusion. It''s the judgment of the Lord''s world. But as far as I know, it seems that it''s because he used some powerful but taboo forces to burn his life yuan at the cost. Otherwise, according to his strength, it''s not a problem to live more than 1000 years at least!" Shen Tu said, "for example, if everything goes well now, it should not be a problem for me to basically live six or seven hundred years." "So your strength is half weaker than Da Vinci?" Lin Jue couldn''t help asking when he looked at Shen Jian. "It''s not like that, but it''s almost the same!" Shen also didn''t know how to tell them this: "the biggest difference between the two worlds is that the world of martial animals, whether human or martial animals, is mainly based on cultivation. The main world is science and technology!" "The two worlds have their own merits. But according to records, the main world a long time ago can also be cultivated. I have always suspected that the so-called mythical immortals should be! But unfortunately... They have not been confirmed by the Tao, because it is too long ago that nothing has been recorded!" "The main world didn''t know what happened later. Finally, the aura dried up, and the existence of martial artists is only a little inherited now. But in the world of martial beasts, it is very complete and has been completely integrated into that world!" "In that case, they were once the people of the Lord''s world. Why did they exclude you? In addition, what was the reason for choosing you to be the chosen one?" Shen Xiao hit the mark and asked the most crucial thing. "Frankly, talent!" Shen Jian said, "the world of Warcraft chooses the chosen one mainly by talent! Each selected person has a very strong blood force, and the most common external manifestation is genius!" "It doesn''t simply mean learning, but in many fields! Such a talent determines that such people will have great achievements in the future! But the invisible aspect is the potential of blood, atavism! The closer to the ancestral blood, the stronger the talent performance, in other words, the smarter!" Shen Jian simply said, "the average value of blood potential in the main world is much, many times higher than that of the Terrans in the world of Warcraft, although everyone was an old ancestor in ancient times!" "However, according to my calculation, with the cultivation of generations, the power of this blood is stimulated more and more strongly, but it also leads to the inability to inherit among future generations, and there are fewer and fewer people with super potential in the end! Therefore, it is necessary for the heavenly electors to appear. In my opinion, every heavenly elector is like a fish in that box!" "Secondly, blood can be absorbed. Once the chosen one is caught, they can forcibly pull out their blood, and finally integrate into the body to enhance their blood potential. Therefore, the emergence of the chosen one is like a street mouse most of the time. They should be careful!" "Are you okay?" Shen Roushu looked at Shen Jian: "that place is so dangerous. Why don''t you know to come back early!" "Mom..." Shen Jian said with a bitter smile, "if I could come back, I would have come back long ago. But I have to come back at a price. The crisis of that world has just unfolded. I couldn''t come back, but there was an accident in the Lord''s world!" "As far as I know, all kinds of supernatural situations in the main world over the years, as well as those weather changes, are mainly due to problems in the space barrier of the world of Warcraft, resulting in the Reiki of the world of Warcraft impacting the main world. In the long run, the main world has changed!" "At the same time, the world of Warcraft invaded the main world because of the forces that broke out during the war, so there were so many earthquakes, tsunamis and building collapses." "Is power, just the aftereffect, so terrible?" When they heard Shen''s words, they all shivered involuntarily. As ordinary people, they can''t understand and imagine what kind of battle it is. However, only the aftershocks can cause abnormal changes in a world. We can imagine how powerful and terrible such a force is. "In fact, it''s nothing, because the world of Warcraft has a strong aura, so the outbreak of power will be more terrible. If you change to the main world, it will be much smaller. However... Earth shaking changes have taken place in the world of Warcraft during this period of time, and disaster has come." "Although the beginning has been controlled, the follow-up trouble is still great. Two of the four holy beasts have died, and the remaining rosefinches are in an abnormal state, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. Although Xuanwu has returned, it has just awakened its memory and has not fully integrated with the Beiming xuansnake. It has forcibly resisted the poverty and wonder of one of the four fierce beasts, but it has also been seriously injured, so it is recovering now, so it is necessary to use Xuanwu The world of beasts is now in chaos! " "Xuanwu? You seem to be familiar with it?" Lin Jue couldn''t help analyzing a result when he looked at Shen Jian''s expression. "Well! It was a land turtle and my contract partner before the awakening memory! The contract martial beast is what every martial artist must do, because only in this way can I have more powerful power. At first, I contracted the little turtle by chance, but I didn''t expect that in the end, the little turtle successfully evolved into a Wuren beast, which is the predecessor of Xuanwu." "In the world of Warcraft, the contracted Warcraft is his most trusted partner. He can depend on life and death. I don''t know how many times the little turtle has saved me. Without it, I''m afraid I can''t adapt to the life of the world of Warcraft!" At the thought of the little turtle, Shen felt his chest silently. If only the little turtle were still there. He remembered his promise with little turtle that he would eat all the delicious food in the Lord''s world together! "So, is all the current situation in the Lord''s world actually due to the relationship between the world of Warcraft and the world of beasts?" Lin Jue nodded thoughtfully, "so why are you back this time?" "Because of the relationship between blood and talent, all martial beasts and martial artists in the main world are very eager to come to the main world. The two worlds are close to each other, especially in some special areas, such as the white desert." "Therefore, some evil minded guys were born in the world of Warcraft, but the world is not so easy to shuttle. It takes the ''gate of time and space'' or the common strength of the four holy beasts to break through the barriers. Therefore, those who have strong strength but are not satisfied with it began to charge towards the main world again and again." "Among them, the warriors and beasts of the dark aura are the most active, and the four fierce beasts are the leaders. This time, there was a riot in the dark aura of the Beiming xuanhai sea. Without the joint suppression of the four holy beasts, there was an incomparable space crack in the white desert area. Some surrounding cities were shrouded in the dark aura, but it was still very weak, so it was just a form It has become a black fog. " Chapter 740 "Black fog has corrosive power. Anything entering it will be corroded, which is more terrible than sulfuric acid. But in addition, many hidden space cracks have been born in the main world. These cracks must be sealed as soon as possible, otherwise, once they are found in the world of Warcraft, Warcraft will break in." "I went to Qian''s house. Uncle Lin, you should have seen it? That''s the result. The iron rock four armed monkey is only four stars at the top of the world of Warcraft, but it has soared to eight stars after swallowing the blood of countless people in just a few days. If it took longer, I can''t imagine what would happen." "Crack?" Lin Jue was stunned when he heard it, but he understood it from the meaning of the words. "Do you need any help from me?" "Look for it!" Shen shook his head. "The whole world is so big that I don''t know how many cracks are there. It may appear over the city, in the bedroom or bathroom, or even in the tropical rain forest... It takes a long, long time to find it. It''s not something one can do!" "Therefore, Zun and little turtle decided to let us come back first and seal the cracks in the main world to solve the problems in the world of Warcraft! But this time can''t be too long, because the world of Warcraft is in chaos now. Countless cities are broken every day, with heavy casualties." "In addition, it should be noted that there are night filmmakers... Ding Lei!" After hesitating for a while, Shen still told the truth: "The variation of the night shadow man is mainly because the pure dark aura transmitted from the crack is mixed with some other things. The solid liquid is made by Lei Zi. Something happened to him in the world of Warcraft, which leads to his being controlled by the four fierce beasts. I only found him recently for more than three years and learned something about what happened to him." "But anyway, once you find Lei Zi, contact me immediately! Generally, the nest of night shadow people will be built around the crack, and those martial arts families should also pay attention!" After thinking about it, Shen Tan finally said, "pay attention to the population in cities and towns in various countries. Once it appears, the population will inevitably disappear on a large scale in a very short time. It should be a clue." "OK! I know what to do!" After hearing this, Lin Jue nodded and looked at the time: "it''s late. I can''t come out for too long, so I have to go back. Next, I''ll delay you at the test base and release some things appropriately so that they can''t care about you for the time being! But I''m not sure how long it can be delayed!" "I know uncle Lin!" Shen Tu nodded and got up to send Lin Jue away. After that, Shen Tu turned and looked at his father and mother. For a moment, the three fell into a moment of silence. No one knew how to speak or what to say. "Dad... Mom..." Finally, Shen opened his mouth and looked at them. A smile gradually hung on his face: "I''m hungry." "OK, mom, cook for you, cook!" Han Cui looked at Shen Zhu, and a smile also appeared on her face. If she could choose, she would rather the three members of the family live an ordinary life so quietly. But unfortunately, sometimes the reality is that it will backfire! "Tell Dad how you''ve lived these three years!" Liu Guomin suddenly said. "OK! Let me tell you about wubeast island!" Shen Tu smiled and sat on the sofa. He couldn''t help thinking back to the time of Wushou island. Wu beast Island, a place full of laughter forever! In this way, after dinner, the family of three went out for a walk as usual. Walking in the quiet campus made Shen feel really relaxed for the first time. Although there are still many things that Shen has not told his parents, such openness has greatly relaxed Shen''s heart. It seems more like a kind of sublimation! "What do you do about Xiao Lei?" Han Cui took Shen Tu and sat on the steps of the square and said. "Lei Zi..." Shen Jian thought for a moment and finally shook his head. "Mom, don''t worry, I will save Lei Zi. I won''t let him continue to sink into the dark anyway!" Looking at the determination in her child''s eyes, Han Cui just nodded without saying anything. Ding Lei is also a big child she saw when she was young. Since they were young, they have always been anxious about making trouble or anything! She doesn''t want to see anything happen to Ding Lei... But similarly, she is also a mother, and she doesn''t want to see anything happen to her children! But there is no way. There are some things that must be done! In Shen''s view, this is his own responsibility and obligation, which he must undertake. Seeing this, Han Cui didn''t say anything, because she knew that even if she said it, Shen would still do it. When children grow up, they need to control some things by themselves. "Hey! What are you doing here?" At this time, Xia Qinshu suddenly came from behind. "Eh, why are you here?" Shen was stunned when he looked at Xia Qinshu. As a game house girl, he actually saw Xia Qinshu sweating with a skateboard. The image between the two is really a little big! "Ouch, is this the piano script?" Han Cui''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Xia Qinshu. What I saw before was just photos. It was the first time for a real person, but looking at the handsome and exquisite facial features and a youthful breath on her body, she nodded to her satisfaction. "Mom..." Shen looked at his mother''s eyes and couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know what to say. "Ah... You, you are Professor Shen. Hello, Professor Shen!" Xia Qin came just to say hello. Unexpectedly, she met Shen Jian''s mother. "Good, good... Look at the sweat on the Qin script!" As he spoke, he took out a paper towel and painfully wiped sweat for Xia Qinshu. Then he stared and stared at Shen Tan: "what are you looking at? Don''t hurry to buy some cold drinks!" "Me?" Shen pointed to himself and found that his father had just got up and played badminton with another teacher! Looking at his mother''s appearance, Shen nodded helplessly, "I''m going now! Really, I''m out of favor." "Professor Shen... No, don''t bother!" Xia Qinshu put her hands and her cheeks were crimson. "Let''s leave him alone!" Han Cui waved her hand, then looked at Shen Mao who was still muttering something: "don''t hurry!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Shen Hu nodded helplessly and walked quickly to the supermarket in the distance. But sometimes, peace doesn''t seem to fall on Shen Chen so easily! When he turned around and took out the money accurately, for a moment, Shen felt his scalp numb, like a thorn in his back! A terrible threat suddenly swept over. "There''s a problem!" Without saying a word, Shen Peng immediately grasped Beiming Dao and rushed out. For a moment, a black-and-white light suddenly appeared, which was so conspicuous in the square in the evening! However, before everyone could react, the sky suddenly became completely dark, and a huge shadow shrouded the whole Dongda. "Xiao Hu!" Facing the danger, Han Cui didn''t care at all. Instead, she looked at Shen for the first time. But Shen Tu''s body flashed. When he appeared again, he was already above his head, with a white mask on his face. For a moment, the sword was scattered, and the sky over the whole Dongda campus was filled with a terrible fierce spirit, straight into the sky! "Roar!!!" A roar came over the clouds, and everyone felt a chill. It was an unknown huge head. It looked like some kind of beast, but it was not recognized by people. Moreover, when the exposed head is the size of a football field, the body is almost boundless and terrible! "Be careful, this guy is a holy beast!" The sound of Dao Ling sounded with a very serious tone. "Holy beast!" Shen Tu tightened his Beiming sword and narrowed his eyes slightly: "has a holy beast shuttled to the main world in less than half a month?" "It seems that the trouble of the Lord''s world is much bigger than you think!" Dao Ling said. "Ah... It seems that today is a real bloody battle!" Shen Tu twisted his neck, took out the gourd, drank a few mouthfuls of medicinal wine, and adjusted his state all the time. He did not expect that things should be so compact. The outbreak one by one made him feel unprepared. At this moment, he finally understood why the third appeared to find himself. Obviously, he also guessed this, and the trouble of the world of Warcraft must be greater, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. "Jie... Today we should kill. I haven''t seen the blood of the holy beast for a long time!" The sound of Dao Ling was a little cold. The next second, the Beiming Dao, which was originally black-and-white, suddenly turned into all black. There was a layer of terrible dark streamer around him. It was one of Shen''s attributes, rotten bone gold! "You''re really welcome!" Shen Hu looked at this guy with a cold hum. "Yours is mine!" Dao Ling smiled. "What is the identity of this big guy, do you know?" Shen Jian looked at the beast and wondered. After all, the world of Warcraft is too big. It''s not surprising to have any kind of Warcraft. So it''s normal not to know. It''s OK to have little turtle''s help before. But now, except for some conventional and seen ones, Shen Tu doesn''t know about these, so he can only rely on Dao Ling. "The head is like a bear, but it has scales. It can fly without feathers. It is huge. The mover blocks out the sun and can control the water and clouds... This should be a very rare martial beast, the moon chasing bear!" "Is it strong?" Shen Tan narrowed his eyes and said. "Well, it''s a big guy that existed in ancient times!" Daoling nodded. "Well, it seems that you can really enjoy yourself today. But you can''t do it here. You have to find a way to leave the city!" Looking at the flustered crowd below, Shen saw his anxious parents for a moment. Chapter 741 He knew that his parents recognized him. After all, anxious, he only put on a mask, but his clothes didn''t change! What''s more, even if they change their dress, they will recognize themselves. But there was no way. Shen had to go again. Looking at his anxious eyes, Shen Tan softened his eyes for a few minutes, gently nodded, and then quickly rushed to the sky. Under the stunned eyes of countless people, he rushed to the terrible monster in the sky. "This... Immortal?" "God, are we making a movie?" "Darling, isn''t this a mirage?" For a moment, what happened in front of them instantly overturned the three outlooks and the world they knew on weekdays! That terrible monster blocks out the sky and the sun. Then a guy who looked like a man jumped up, protected them, and continued to rush towards the monster? Han Cui held Liu Guomin''s hand tightly and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Just at that moment, she almost cried out, but she finally got stuck in her mouth. Looking at the masked Shen Tu, it was obvious that she was trying to hide her identity. If she shouted, her son''s identity would be exposed. But... Looking at that terrible monster, how could she rest assured? At this moment, she finally understood what had happened to Shen in the three years he had disappeared. What he said to himself was just a drop in the ocean. Although she also knew that Shen was afraid that he would avoid the important and take the light for fear of him, looking at the terrible monster in front of her, she couldn''t imagine how Shen came over in the so-called world of martial beasts. What''s the difference between fighting such a guy and looking for death? "The moon and the sky bear!" Shen Jian flew directly to him and faced the behemoth. Compared with it, Shen seems like an elephant and an ant. The gap is too big. "Eh? The contractor..." the moon catcher regretted that Tianxiong looked at Shen Jian, his eyes were a little confused, thought for a while, and then patted his head: "is this... The main world?" "Hahaha... The main world! This is the main world! Hahaha, I finally came to the main world!" "Gaga, the smell of Terran blood... It''s delicious!" After taking a deep breath and feeling the majestic power of Qi and blood emanating from the main world, he laughed happily when he looked at the moon and regretted the sky. "Die!" Seeing this, Shen Tu''s face changed, and his breath broke out without reservation. When the foot shook, an invisible ripple swept around in an instant, cutting off the guy''s actions in an instant. Holy beast, even a sudden deep breath almost made millions of people in the whole city fly up. Even so, many people with poor physique have their Qi and blood pulled out by it. "Roar!!! The chosen one, are you looking for death?" Looking at Shen, the moon - watching bear let out a roar. It can feel that Shen''s strength seems not strong, but as a holy beast, it can feel the terrible power in Shen''s body, even if it is a great threat to it! "You know if you want to die!" Shen Jian looked at the sky bear and said, "leave the main world and go back to the world of beasts. I can spare your life!" "Poof! Boy, I think you are stupid? Although you are the chosen one, what can you do? The main world itself is our food. Let me leave?" The moon catcher regretted that Tianxiong disdained to look at Shen: "I advise you that it''s not easy to practice. You''d better leave quickly and mind your own business!" "It seems that we can''t be good!" Shen Jian looked at the crowd and slowly narrowed his eyes: "since you like the main world so much, fall here and stay in this world forever." When the voice fell, Shen Tu used the Beiming sword to show the eight trigrams and swim the dragon, and bombarded him out. This time, with all-out exertion, the power burst out is far more terrible than dealing with the iron rock four armed monkey. You long was born and roared up to the sky. His huge body shot at the sky and blotted out the sun. A vivid picture of yin-yang, eight trigrams and Tai Chi emerged. Ordinary people will sink subconsciously when they look at it. The whole space is full of killing meaning. Mixed with the fierce knife Qi, everyone has a chilling illusion. "Kill!" Looking at the big guy, Shen rushed up without hesitation. He also wants to see how far he is from the holy beast! "Small skills!" The sky bear sneered at the moon. He was huge, but his speed was not affected at all. His whole body also exuded terrible internal power and directly met him. It''s not easy to escape from the pursuit of the holy Wuwei in the world of Warcraft and come to the main world. How can it go back. After the turmoil in Beiming xuanhai, the world of Warcraft did have a few quiet days, but it was really just a few days. After that, the dark aura suddenly broke out and swept the whole world of Warcraft again! More importantly, the dark aura and the light aura could not be integrated, so the two auras began to collide countless times with the opposition of instinct. Under each collision, great force will occur, sweeping the surrounding area, large or small. Unless they can reach six stars or more, all the creatures in them will basically die without doubt and can''t escape at all. Coupled with the recovery of dark aura, those contractors and military beasts of the dark system are also active, and the whole world is in chaos. Every minute, there are blood flowing events. Finally, the war swept the whole world of Warcraft, and all races were spared! Moreover, because the dark aura came fiercely and violently, coupled with the trouble caused by the poverty of one of the four fierce beasts, although it was only a few days, it actually had the upper hand, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even though shengwuwei has not been idle, it is still unable to recover the decline. Once the dark system completely rules the whole world of Warcraft, the four fierce beasts will have the power to accumulate and attack the main world. At that time... It will be too late. Therefore, the world of Warcraft is now in turmoil The moon wresting bear itself is a member of cultivating dark aura, and it still exists at the holy beast level. It used to hide nature. Now I come out to make waves. Naturally, I was found by Shengwu Wei for the first time and ready to kill! He led the team by himself, but this guy was also lucky. He found a crack at the critical moment, and then came to the main world. Zun can''t cross the two worlds through the crack, so he can only stare at it, so that the moon wresting bear can escape to the main world smoothly. But I didn''t expect that the existence of cracks also has the maximum bearing capacity. It is very difficult for the holy beast to break through and cross into the main world before being impacted by the dark aura to a certain extent. Although the moon sweeping regret sky bear forced the impact to succeed, the space crack also caused excessive consumption due to overload transmission, which was automatically eliminated by the force of the world. At the same time, what happened over Dongda soon attracted people''s attention. At the same time, the large forces already prepared began to completely impose martial law on the whole city, and began to evacuate ordinary people to prevent a wide range of casualties! At the same time, facing such a war, many people are excited. Because in this way, we will more intuitively understand a lot of things, but also because of the emergence of the sky bear, some things can not be concealed after all. After all, we should make an explanation to the public, otherwise it will be difficult to say here. However, many people were even more alarmed to see that this time, they also watched Shen Tan rise to the sky and face the battle. Because this is totally different from what Shen had shown before! However, Shen''s strength had made them alert and shocked. But now... It was complete despair. Bengen didn''t have any other thoughts anymore. powerful! powerful! powerful! This kind of power is actually displayed artificially. This is not a shock to describe their thoughts at the moment. Now, we can only hope that Shen can solve this huge monster as soon as possible and calm down the situation. But, holy beast... How can it be so easy! Lin Jue, who has become Johnson again, is also worried. Although he didn''t know what kind of strength the monster was, Shen''s attitude showed the thorny degree of the problem. If the other party was really so easy to deal with, like the ancestor of the Qian family or the iron rock four armed monkey, Shen would not be so careful at all, and he also broke out such powerful moves! Obviously, at the moment, Shen has used his full strength, which shows that the other party''s strength is also very strong! And this is totally different from what Shen Peng faced before! A violent roar sounded in the sky. For a moment, the dark sky was scattered in an instant. Although the sun has set, it is a picture of sunny day and white moon at the moment, which makes people feel strength and fear! Is this the aftereffect of a mysterious force that can cause this scene? As we all know, even at night, as long as you pass through the clouds, there is also a bright blue sky and white clouds. But at the moment, the aftermath of the battle between Shen Tu and the moon hugging bear directly overturned the whole sky! However, while fighting on one side, Shen moved quickly, little by little, moving the battlefield from the city to a place with few people. But even so, the aftermath of the fight still caused a terrible explosion. In desperation, Shen had to separate his mind and be careful all the time. At the same time, he controlled the earthy aura and protected all the collapsed buildings to minimize casualties! This is the only thing he can do at present. "Hahaha, kill... The smell of Qi and blood is really tempting!" The sky bear laughed at the moon. No matter how careful Shen was, casualties were inevitable. More importantly, when these hands bleed, the moon chasing bear can absorb their Qi and blood and expand his body! Chapter 742 Although the number is still small, it is like a hungry wolf suddenly smelling food, and it is still a pile of delicious food... It will be more crazy. It will do anything in order to eat these food! Looking at the chaotic scene around him, the moon hugging bear was more powerful and affected a wider range. Seeing this scene, Shen Peng knew the other party''s thoughts, but he couldn''t help it. If forced to fight with the same force, the aftermath will be more terrible and wider. But if you don''t accept the attack of the moon - sweeping regret bear, you will succeed. If this guy''s paw goes down, the whole city will become a huge pit! "Damn it, this guy''s scales are too thick. Even if rotten bone gold wants to have an effect on it, it won''t take a while!" The helpless voice of Dao Ling came. If you take off the mask, you will find that Shen has entered his strongest state, half positive and half evil, and the whole person looks extremely evil. But even so, Shen can only barely keep up with its rhythm! Seeing this, Shen Peng knew that he could not delay. Beiming Dao immediately took off, and then directly mobilized his holy level flesh body, which was completely activated in an instant! "Boom!" A loud noise came from Shen''s body. An invisible flame accompanied Shen. At first glance, it seemed like a small sun! Up and down the whole body, there was a light colorful halo. "Alas! I can''t imagine that I''m useless so soon. The growth rate of this guy is really terrible!" Dao Ling looked at Shen Tu at the moment with a somewhat complex emotion. After the first crack, Shen''s cultivation broke through to the realm of Wuling and was completely consolidated. The dark aura immediately following the second crack soared again, which promoted Shen Jianxiu''s enlightenment, but he could not break through the existing realm. But an iron rock four armed monkey jumped out of the back! The appearance of this guy made Shen Tan, who had been a little relaxed for a while, pump the string again! More importantly, after this battle, Shen Tu showed signs of breaking through again. Just after facing the pressure brought by the moon and sky bear, Shen Tu broke through again! In the realm of cultivation, it has reached the realm of Wuzong. If it is changed into a wubeast, it also has six stars. Such strength is the mainstay in the world of Warcraft, and even the patriarchs of some small families can''t arrive. The vice-president of Wudao guild in many towns is just this realm. But Shen Jian... Actually finished it in the main world with thin aura. After coming to the Lord''s world, Daoling has been observing everything. In its view, if Shen returned to the main world, it would be impossible for his strength to make a breakthrough in his life. But... A different result appeared. Shen could not help but soar in strength and returned to the previous level. On the contrary, he made a smooth breakthrough. Return to the main world, with the exception of no more than half a month. Such a speed is impossible even in the world of Warcraft! But now, Shen has finished it so easily. Now, it can be said that Shen''s strongest state. If there are martial animals that can fit together, Shen''s phase will be more terrible! But even so, it''s enough. The Holy Level''s physical firepower was fully opened, and Shen''s strength and speed reached a terrible level. Even if he didn''t use his internal power, he could destroy the sky and the earth simply by relying on his terrible physical strength. With a loud noise, Shen Jian and LAN Yue Han Tianxiang collided and started a primitive power competition! "What an overkill kid! I''m a moon bear!" Indeed, perhaps to anyone, the result of such a pure competition between the two seems obvious. But suddenly, the face of the sky bear changed dramatically. There was a crisp crack on his forehead. Immediately after that, his whole body suddenly lightened. He was forcibly grabbed by Shen Tan and threw it out. The short daze made the sky bear unable to believe that he lost to a sky elector in this competition! But in fact, that''s it. Shen took advantage of this time and immediately went up close to him. He punched again and again quickly, trying to fight him out as far as possible, away from the town and the crowd. "Damn kid, how can you have such a powerful power!" The moon wresting bear roared, and a trace of white light appeared all over the body. The healer''s own body quickly, and a layer of water spurs swept through the sky at the same time. "Buzz!" At this time, the Beiming Dao, which had been around Shen, made a clear sound of Dao Yin. The next second, the huge blade came straight from the sky. The two collided with each other, but before he could see the result, Shen had rushed up again and came to the guy with a Beiming knife. A big war, no breathing time, go on! Although it is far away from the downtown area, there are still many insects and wild animals in the mountains. With the outbreak of the war, the mountains began to agitate in an instant. It can be said that thousands of animals are galloping. It is really difficult to see such a scene in the environment of the main world. With a roar, the moon fell, and the bear''s mouth seemed to be a little bigger, as if he was going to swallow the rushed Shen Tan directly. Instead of attacking, it increases the suction. Seeing this, Shen Tu twisted his waist, held the Beiming sword and passed directly from the side, drilling a hole in the ear of the moon - catching bear. Fight, continue. The terrible wave flattened the peaks, and the afterwave spread more and more widely. Even if it was like thousands of miles away, people still felt bursts of depression, and a gust of vigorous wind swept through, which made people feel tingling. With Shen''s fight, after knowing Shen''s difficulties, the moon chasing regret bear undoubtedly broke out more terrible power. Seeing this, Shen did not hesitate to meet the difficulties. The three color halo is constantly around the whole body, and the internal power and flame are looming. Every time you wave your arm, the muscle will surge in an instant. For a long time, Shen has not met anyone who makes him enjoy the close fight. The moon wresting bear undoubtedly has the ability to satisfy himself. Unconsciously, it is developing more and more deeply in the face of the Holy Level flesh. With the operation of internal power and the full display of Saint level''s flesh, a layer of blood mist slowly squeezed out of Shen''s pores, and a faint warm current slowly flowed in his body. The basaltic trigger flickered with fluorescence, and a lot of aura gathered here, frantically pouring into Shen''s Dantian. Feeling the strange look in his body, Shen Tu glanced slightly, surprised, but soon became more excited. Heaven and earth tortoise rest work works silently to accelerate this process. Separate the waste blood in the body from the blood that has no vitality potential, and make your holy flesh more fit and handy! The tiptoe was a little empty, and suddenly countless figures of Shen Tu appeared all over the world. The speed was extremely fast. Even if you knew that it was all fake, you just couldn''t keep up with Shen Tu''s speed! "How, can you insist?" Dao Ling looked at Shen and said. "No problem. Now the aura of the Lord''s world has indeed increased a lot, so nothing has happened in a short time, but does this guy have any weakness?" Shen Peng said anxiously. After this fight, I had an understanding of the moon - catching bear. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. It can also manipulate the power of water attribute. Secondly, the special internal force on your body can heal yourself! It''s a perfect meat shield. It''s really difficult to fight such a guy. "I haven''t found it yet!" The Dao Ling shook his head: "the three evolutions of the moon pity bear is still a holy beast. It''s good to contain it. Even in the world of Warcraft, unless you have the strength to crush it, you can''t kill a holy beast!" "But this is the main world!" Shen Jian looked at the big guy in front of him: "it''s obviously impossible for him to go back. Moreover, after cultivating the dark aura, he has fallen into a rage. We can only kill him!" The existence of cracks is like two worlds opening the door, but they need to go through a channel or bridge. In the process of walking through this "bridge", it is not plain sailing, and it is also mixed with many other small worlds. It can also be regarded as a fork in the road. If you go wrong, you may also go to other spaces. More importantly, in this process... Contractors and ordinary people can''t bear these forces! Otherwise, isn''t the existence of the door of space unnecessary? This irregular way of crossing is to carry a very strong exclusion and space storm. It''s like when Shen Jian came here, he needed the incomplete Edelweiss. The other chosen ones, on the other hand, rely entirely on the blessing of the venerable one to open up a smooth space tunnel. But for Zun, the consumption is huge, even with the power of spirit beads. Through this method, it can be said to be a narrow escape. But these martial beasts still rushed in recklessly, so how could they simply want to leave! Life and death, in this realm, have long been indifferent. The only thing that really makes them pay attention to is... That is the desire for power! "It seems that we can only continue! Spell it and see who can''t stand it first!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, Shen rushed up again. While the northern Ming Dao sent out bursts of Dao Yin. His body trembled and appeared a virtual shadow all over the sky. He was waiting for the opportunity to stab the moon regretting bear anytime and anywhere to test whether there was any weakness in this guy to attack. But unfortunately, it has not been found since the war. This big guy, there are several that can compete with the hard and rigid existence of the turtle family, which is famous for its defense. For a moment, wind and clouds surged, and a loud sound like thunder spread to all the surrounding cities. At the same time, what happened here gradually swept the whole main world with the fermentation of time! Chapter 743 The relevant departments of various forces began to take action. However, the appearance of the sky bear can not be concealed, so we can only give an appropriate statement to appease the people! At the same time, we agreed to transfer some satellite images and put them on the media to let everyone know what happened. In the end, the war covered half of the city. Although the personnel had been evacuated, the city was reduced to ruins. This was still under Shen''s utmost control, otherwise it would only be worse. And this fight was a full half month, and Shen had hardly stopped for a minute. If it is in the world of Warcraft, there may be a stalemate, but it is difficult in the main world. Similarly, the same is true of the sky bear. It did not expect that Shen could last so long, and his combat effectiveness did not mean to decline at all. Although the spirit has long been exhausted, but bite your teeth can still stick to keep up with yourself! In fact, such a battle is also used to it. After all, it''s technically a jihad. But unfortunately, the environment of the main world determines that it is simply unable to support such a huge battle. The lack of aura also made Shen Tu and the moon - catching regret bear a little tired. The fighting situation, regardless of night and day for more than half a month, has become a real-time broadcast picture by almost all TV stations, creating the highest broadcast record in history. From the initial fear to the final habit, watching Shen Hu''s battle with the moon collecting bear is like chasing a drama. "No! There''s still no way!" At this time, Daoling said, "there is no flaw in this guy''s whole body. Unless I detonate the dark aura in the place of Beiming xuanhai, it''s impossible to kill this guy!" "Is there no place to break?" Shen Tan frowned. Dao Ling did not speak, but sighed helplessly, which made Shen Chen feel difficult. The next second, Shen decided to take a chance! As early as a few days ago, he was thinking about what to do, and finally came up with a possibility of adventure! This move is used by sun Dasheng to deal with those monsters in journey to the West. Although Shen Peng didn''t know if he could do it, he had to give it a try! Otherwise, with the power of this guy, I''m afraid it won''t take a day to absorb the blood power of people all over the world! Therefore, in the past half a month, Shen did not dare to be distracted at all, for fear of any accident. But now... I can only rush up. Rely on your own holy level physical strength and defense, bet! The next second, Shen Tan, who saw the opportunity, suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of him. He hid directly into the body of the moon hugging bear and went straight into it along his huge mouth. Compared with the huge head of the moon wresting bear, Shen''s head is not even a toothpick. With Shen''s intention, the speed broke out to the limit again, and even the moon chasing bear was stunned by Shen''s move. "Hey... Are you crazy!" Dao Ling looked at Shen''s move and suddenly changed his face: "we are all cultivating aura. There are internal forces in our body. Are you sure you want to resist the huge internal forces in a holy beast?" "But is there any good way now?" Shen Tu whispered, and the next second the sword awned. No matter where he came, the whole man began to chop and kill frantically as if he had drunk too much. No matter where he was, whether he was blocked or not, Shen seemed crazy. Shen''s move was immediately noticed by the moon chasing regret bear, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he laughed happily. In his opinion, Shen''s actions are no different from seeking death. Mobilize all the internal power and start to wander around the body crazily, so as to judge the position of Shen Tan, and then kill the other party with internal power! Secondly, the martial beasts have a strong decomposition in their bodies. Even the martial beasts can''t bear the power of decomposition, let alone Shen Jian. Therefore, Shen''s actions seemed to him to be extremely stupid! More importantly, it is completely isolated in the Wu beast. No one or Wu beast can absorb Reiki except himself. In this way, it is equivalent to entering the Jedi! If it''s really that simple, then it''s over when you directly drill into the other party''s body during the duel, so as to destroy it internally. Where can it be so difficult? At the moment, however, Shen began to fight regardless. He didn''t care whether there was anything around him. When he raised his knife, he rushed up and went one way to the dark until he was exhausted. I don''t know whether Shen is lucky or the moon is unlucky. Originally, he planned to use his majestic internal power to kill Shen Tu, but he didn''t expect to make Shen Tu more stubborn. He rushed there with abundant internal power, and his eyes completely turned scarlet. He was already possessed by the devil. In the end, the crooked knife was cut on the Dantian of the moon wresting bear! All of a sudden, the Dantian was damaged. With the corrosion of rotten bone gold and the sharp addition, the Beiming sword was half submerged. All internal forces in the body rushed up and dissipated! Without his internal power, he instantly let the moon hugging bear fall to the ground with his own strength. The injury caused by Shen Tan in his body could not be suppressed, and his huge body completely collapsed. This is the last straw to crush the camel. These injuries were originally only a small injury. Even a two-star martial beast could not die. However, without internal power... Everything stops! In an instant, the giant moon - catching bear turned into countless stars and dissipated completely. Shen Tan sat down on the ground, breathed the fresh air, looked at the mess around him and sighed. The destructive power caused by martial beasts entering the main world is really terrible. And this is only a loss of property. What about the personnel? Although Shen did not pay attention, he also knew that there were casualties, and it was definitely not light! Because the sky bear appeared so suddenly that no one reacted and directly appeared in the center of a city. In this city, at least one million people start. Even if the evacuation is fast, there will be many accidents! At the thought of this, Shen looked around and quickly disappeared in place. He knew that it was inevitable that he had fought with blue snow regret bear for more than half a month. So he left here as soon as possible to avoid being seen by unnecessary people. Then he called his mother at the first time and made sure that she and his father were safe. After making sure there were no problems, Shen felt relieved. Looking for a high-rise building, Shen Peng stood on it, looked at the dilapidated city and sighed. The main world can''t afford such a battle. It''s different from the world of Warcraft. But at the thought of those cracks, Shen also had a headache. Take the initiative to look for it. When will you get it? "It''s not impossible!" At this time, shengwuwei''s number three suddenly appeared in Shen''s mobile phone. "What?" Shen was stunned. "Find a way to crack, I found it!" On the 3rd, he looked at Shen and said, "I''ve seen your battle with the moon wresting bear these days. I can''t hide some things. Therefore, we must solve the crack as soon as possible to avoid more martial animals appearing in the main world!" "At the same time, it can also cut off the connection between the main world and the world of Warcraft as soon as possible and avoid any bad things in the two worlds!" "Well..." Shen Jian looked at Zun suspiciously, puzzled. "I designed a program, then returned to the world of Warcraft, collected a part of the deepest earth vein shell of the Beiming xuanhai, and finally made a program to find the dark Aura!" "Program? Looking for Reiki? Do you think you''re a satellite?" Shen Jian couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he listened to number three, but if it were someone else, Shen Jian would never believe it. But this man is number three. Shen believes that the other party will not joke with himself. But it''s still hard to imagine. "I''ve installed it on your phone, but to start this program, you still need one of the most important things!" Number three looked at Shen Tao. "What!" Shen Jian opened his mouth after watching an app in his mobile phone. "There are several supercomputers in the main world. They are in the hands of those powerful countries. Once it runs, it needs huge computing power to support it. At the same time, it scans the whole main world for locking, so it needs at least five supercomputers and more than 70% of the satellite control power in the world!" "Do you have to?" Shen felt a little tricky after listening to me. "At present, there is only one way, because looking for cracks requires a huge force as support. If this force is in the world of Warcraft, it can still find alternatives, but in the main world, it can only be achieved by relying on huge power and computer operation ability!" No. 3 nodded, also quite helpless. If he can, he doesn''t want to have any contact with the main world. After all, this belongs to the rules of shengwuwei. They must abide by some things when shuttling between the two worlds. But as far as the current problem is concerned, this is the only way to do it. In fact, there is another problem that No. 3 did not say, that is, although the time has passed for a short time, the world of Warcraft is in deep water. The main world must be completed as soon as possible, and then all the chosen ones will be recalled to the world of Warcraft again! If it is delayed, no one knows what worse will happen. Shen Zhu bowed his head and remained silent for a moment. Finally, he nodded: "well, let me take care of the matter here. I''ll try to contact you later! But there''s one thing. Why are those heavenly chosen people like me in the Lord''s world targeting me?" "Jealous!" No. 3 looked at Shen Hu strangely and finally disappeared into the screen. "Don''t underestimate jealousy. Among all creatures, it can be said to be original sin!" Dao Ling was also quite moved, but if he looked at it in the same position, he would admit that he would envy Shen Jian. This guy is really jealous from his infancy to now. Shen looked at his cell phone, then quickly came to the place agreed with his parents and dared to go. Looking at his parents who were safe, the stone in Shen''s heart was finally completely put down. "Xiao Hu!" Han Cui quickly stepped forward and hugged Shen Peng, feeling extremely worried. The torture of more than half a month was too painful for her. But they can only watch their children and the monster fight, there is no way. The thought of Shen''s disappearance for the past three years may have been like this many times, which made her even more sad. "Mom, don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s okay, everything is over!" Shen Hu smiled and comforted his mother. Looking at his father with a little red eyes, Shen Hu smiled and shook his head. Maybe all fathers in the world are the same. Although he doesn''t say words of concern, he is definitely one of the people who worry about you most. But they are not good at words. They are used to loving their children in this way. "Is that monster a martial beast?" After a long time, Han Cui dried her tears and looked at Shen Jian: "son, let''s not care about these things in the future. They are too dangerous. Such power should not appear!" "Mom, don''t worry, I''m also strong! I didn''t see that big guy killed by me!" Shen Tu smiled and said, "well, let''s stop talking about this. I''m afraid we can''t hide what happened in the past half a month now?" "How can I hide it!" Liu Guomin sighed: "it happened so suddenly that hundreds of thousands of people witnessed it and couldn''t find any excuse at all. So later, he simply used satellite to start TV broadcasting. Now the whole world is in a mess!" "Television?" Shen Tu twitched a few times at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he was glad that his mask was still there, and left at the first time after he solved the problem of the sky bear. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what would happen. "It seems time to meet those people!" Shen looked at his cell phone and finally sighed. "What?" Liu Guomin looked at Shen Jian and clearly understood what Shen Jian meant, but it was because of this that he frowned. "Friends of the world of Warcraft have sent a software to search for barrier cracks, but the premise is that it needs a very terrible power and more than three supercomputers to run this complex program, so as to calculate and scan, and mobilize more than 70% of the satellites in the world at the same time." Shen looked at his father and said, "so these resources can only be obtained from those people." "What software is this?" Liu Guomin looks at Shen Zhu and finally gives Han Cui his mobile phone. After all, she''s the best at it. "Can the people of the world of Warcraft come to our world?" "Shengwuwei is a special existence, and the ability of No. 3 is more suitable for the world constructed by the science and technology network of the main world. Therefore, No. 3 should be regarded as a person often stationed in the main world." Shen Tan thought for a moment and said. "Number three?" Han Cui frowned: "the guy with a powerful computer?" "Mom, how do you know?" Shen Zhu was stunned. Looking at his mother, he obviously knew. "We''ve fought many times, old opponent!" Han Cui shook her head: "but why is there a shielding program in your mobile phone? It''s a little immature, but it''s very useful, but it''s a pity that it''s limited. There are many changes. I also left a back door 1" "Er..." Shen looked at his parents and patted his head without saying anything. Because he remembered that they were not ordinary professors. All this was just a disguise because they took care of themselves. "By the way, where''s Xia Qin''s book? What''s Dongda going to do now?" "Tut tut..." Liu Guomin glanced at Shen for a moment. Han Cui hit Liu Guomin and then said, "Dongda has no conclusion for the time being. After all, Dongda was also covered at that time, and about half of it was destroyed. There is no news yet. I''m afraid it won''t be enough in a few months." "You don''t have to worry about Qinshu. She''s always with us. It''s okay!" "That''s good!" After hearing this, Shen Hu nodded and walked into a temporary settlement with his parents. These days, Liu Guomin also bought a car and went to a nearby city after registering. Everything settled. Shen slept for three days and nights. When he opened his eyes again, he was hungry with his chest against his back. This feeling has not been realized for a long time. "Mom..." walking out of the room, Shen looked at his mother: "I''m ready to rest!" "...." Han Cui opened her mouth, but looking at Shen''s eyes, she didn''t know what to say. Turned around, wrote a note and put it on the table: "this is the phone of the test base. If you think about it, go!" When Shen Tan heard this, a smile hung on his face: "you have to eat first!" "Smelly boy!" Han Cuibai glanced, then turned into the kitchen and began to get busy again. Shen''s extraordinary, let her know that this may really be the fate of things. There''s really little they can do. A dinner, four people eat very happy. With Xia Qin''s book, Shen Tu looked at the smile on his mother''s face and was particularly relaxed for a moment. The next morning, before dawn, Shen''s figure had disappeared into the room. When Han Cui and Liu Guomin got up, Shen was gone. At the thought of what Shen Jian was going to do and the danger he was facing, Han Cui burst into tears again. Seeing this, Liu Guomin clenched his fists, but in the end, he could do nothing except helpless. At this moment, Shen has come to the capital. He looks at the plaque of the astronomical and meteorological station on the bright side and smiles. Who would have thought that this was the base camp of group x? As soon as he got to the door, Shen saw Johnson. "It seems... We finally met!" Shen Jian was quite moved. He knew that he had been in a state of monitoring all the time since he came here. Therefore, naturally, he did not expose Johnson''s identity as Lord Lin. However, uncle Lin was very curious about his mysterious origin. Not to mention anything else, it''s only the skill of changing faces, even in the world of martial animals. "Please, Mr. Shen!" Johnson''s face was full of smiles: "I think many people can''t wait to see you!" "Really?" Shen Tu raised his eyebrows and shook his head, "but I don''t want to see them, let alone have anything to do with them!" "I''ve made it clear on the phone before. If you want to solve all the abnormalities in the world, you must agree to my conditions! Otherwise, what greater consequences will be caused? Can you really bear it?" After hearing this, Johnson smiled and shrugged at the monitor. Obviously, everything about Shen''s performance was expected. "Yes, we have agreed to your request. The other two supercomputers will arrive at noon and evening and be assembled. As long as everything goes well after the test, we can start tomorrow!" "Tonight, then work overtime!" Shen Tan''s tone was somewhat dignified. "So anxious?" Johnson was slightly stunned, but looking at Shen''s eyes, he knew that things were more complicated than he thought. Although he had thought of the worst possible result, it was obvious that things were more complicated than he thought. "I''ll tell you now, Gary. Take Mr. Shen around and have a rest!" "OK!" Jiali, the assistant, nodded and made a gesture of invitation to Shen. Originally, Shen refused, but when he entered the hall, he changed his mind. Because on one side of the hall wall, he saw photos of his parents, photos of his biological parents! This is the place where they live and work, and perhaps the only place where they can find any traces, so Shen felt that anyway, as the son of man, he should come here and have a look More than ten hours later, Shen left in the world''s top supersonic plane. In the next three months, Shen was very busy. The sky, the center of the earth, the sea... Liao''s uninhabited virgin forest, a Jedi desert beach that can''t even be blown by the wind. The whole planet seems to be covered with Shen''s footsteps and figures. There are no less than 400 cracks in one piece, large and small. What made Shen Peng feel more incredible was that one of the cracks... Even appeared on the moon! Although the software developed by No. 3 is powerful, I didn''t expect to radiate so far! But under the monitoring of the satellite, the cracks on the moon were indeed scanned! In desperation, Shen Jian sat on a space rocket for the first time. After the conversion of the space station, he finally landed on the moon and sealed the crack! The only good thing is that there are no beasts running out of the crack, otherwise it''s really difficult to do. Over the past three months, after disguise, Shen was filmed into a short play by his followers, gradually revealing some things to the public! There''s no way. The previous incident was too big to cover up, so I finally made this decision by gritting my teeth! Although not every crack seal is broadcast, it''s almost the same. In the end, he simply invited several of the world''s most famous directors to jointly edit... This made Shen Peng know that he was helpless and inexplicably embarked on the road of acting? More than three months later, when Shen came down from outer space, he completely spread out on the ground and adjusted for two hours before he got up. The feeling of space was completely different, and the internal force operation was also slowed down by varying degrees of pressure. Although it was successful to seal the crack on the moon''s face, Shen felt very depressed. Back on the ground, I can finally breathe a deep sigh of relief. "Well, are you ready now?" Dao Ling said at this time. In more than three months, 468 cracks were sealed by Shen Tu. Now, if there is no problem with the software studied by No. 3, there is only the last one left, and then all the cracks in the main world have been sealed. "White desert!" Shen Hu narrowed his eyes and whispered. When he came back from space this time, Shen Hu could clearly feel the terrible dark smell over the white desert. How powerful it was! Even a hundred times stronger than the holy beast you dealt with before! Such power has exceeded some kind of on-line and broken the limit. "Are you sure you still have to go?" Shen Hu sighed. "I''ve found out. I''ve finally found out about the night filmmaker!" At this time, Johnson came over with the computer and called Shen. Looking at the above content, Shen finally understood what the night shadow man was. The reason why Leizi wants to make a night shadow man is to extract a more pure dark Aura! These dark auras are the result of walking around the human body and mixing people''s various desires! After those night shadow people die, this energy will flow to some places, that''s it. Night shadow people seem to be released. When they die, their energy will gather together! The solid liquid seems to be for their good. After taking it, the body will recover and become stronger. But... After taking it, it will also make this force latent longer, stronger and purer in the body! At that time, Ding Lei will still catch all! "Guess who''s behind this?" Johnson took a look and whispered in Shen''s ear. "Isn''t it Leizi?" Shen looked at Johnson with a surprised look. To tell the truth, Shen really didn''t want to hear that Leizi did all this. "Hehe... We also locked Ding Lei at the beginning and thought he did all this." Johnson shook his head: "but finally we found that after he gathered all these forces together, he took them to the white desert and fed them to the martial beast in the space crack!" "What?" Shen was surprised to hear that! "But... How did you know?" "Undercover!" Johnson looked dignified and spit out two words. It seems to be a simple word, but in order to do this, they don''t know how many elite they sacrificed, and finally found out the of these intelligence. "It seems that the white desert is imperative!" After hearing this, Shen took a deep breath, rose directly into the sky the next second, and disappeared at the rocket launch site. Looking at Shen''s back as he left, before Johnson could say anything, Shen disappeared. Turned around, looked at the command building not far away and shook his head. There, Han Cui, Liu Guomin and Xia Qinshu are staring at what has just happened. Unfortunately, in the end, Shen did not want to meet. It''s not that Shen is cruel, but that he''s really not sure. Once he does something, can he really have the courage to leave "What doubt do you have?" Daoling felt Shen''s complicated mood and finally began to talk. "Lei Zi is controlled by poor Qi, or the spokesman of poor Qi!" Shen Tu shook his head, "so the answer is obvious!" "Can also command Ding Lei and play such a big game of chess... The other party can only be one of the other four fierce beasts!" Dao Ling nodded with a heavy tone. Four ferocious beasts, they are as famous as the four holy beasts. They have been at the top of the world of martial beasts since their birth! The origin of the white desert is because the original yellow sand desert has turned into white sand overnight. No one knows why. And right now, it''s still the same. However, thousands of miles around the white desert are shrouded in strong dark aura. Any creature entering it will quickly corrode. Even those urban buildings seem to have been weathered for millions of years. With a touch, they float away with the wind However, Shen could not determine who the other party was. When he came to the white desert, Shen Hu stopped. Because a figure in front of him is exactly what he has been looking for... Ding Lei! "Beat him... I''ll tell you what happened when you were three!" Just as Shen was about to speak after he landed on the ground, a black figure suddenly appeared around him. Whether it is height, shape or appearance, it is almost carved from a mold. But the breath between the eyebrows was different from that of Shen. Crazy bloodthirsty! Killing! As if everything was going to be destroyed, even the rational thunder who had been completely swallowed up by the dark aura was far better than this guy. "You finally came out!" Shen looked at each other and talked in a complicated tone. His second personality finally appeared. It was just that Shen did not expect that this was the time. Moreover, feeling his terrible breath, Shen felt that he always pointed out, but it was not Ding Lei in front of him! However, Shen Tu didn''t ask any more. He looked at Lei Zi, who was irrational. Without saying a word, Shen Tu took the knife and rushed up. No one can tell how terrible the dark aura brought about by more than 400 cracks is except Shen himself. Under the birth of this force, Shen''s cultivation has reached a terrible level, which is also unknown. Feeling the power in Shen''s body, Daoling couldn''t help recalling the sixth holy beast he met last month! A holy beast with four evolutions can''t bear Shen Tan''s three knives! And the growth rate... It''s terrible! In front of Ding Lei, although he is not weak, and has the blessing of the dark aura of the xuanhai sea in the north, as well as the poor guidance, he is also very terrible, but compared with Shen Jian... Daoling is still not optimistic! And facts have proved that its guess is right. In front of the reader Ding Lei, Shen Jian couldn''t bear to take action, so he didn''t take a heavy hand. But even so, Ding Lei, who broke out with all his strength, still stuck to Shen Jian''s men for hundreds of rounds. At the cost of abolishing the whole traceless, Ding Lei was completely bound. Looking at his empty hands, Shen was really not used to it. "When I was three years old, my family had planned to travel, but I didn''t expect that at the last moment, they deciphered the time and place of the dark aura invasion of the world of Warcraft!" As soon as Shen Jian landed on the ground, he heard his second personality speak directly. "But they don''t know what it means, so they plan to give it to Aunt Han and uncle Liu for sealing. But... Where will the four fierce beasts let them go?" "In fact, the existence of group X has always been under the monitoring of Shengwu Wei, and the four fierce beasts also know it. Therefore, in order to prevent being discovered by Shengwu Wei, they reported to the four holy beasts. The four fierce beasts worked together to force open a cup of tea and send the virtual shadow of Tao Wu to the main world!" "It was too late when Shengwu Wei noticed. It was Xiao Hei who forcibly followed behind and saved me, that is, you, according to a big prediction calculated by Xuanwu many years ago!" "At the age of three, because you couldn''t bear this stimulation, you finally gave birth to my second personality. Then, just like you signed a contract with the little turtle, I signed a contract with the little black Beiming Xuan snake!" "Although he killed the virtual shadow of Tao Wu, it was still a step late. What happened later was what uncle Liu saw. Xiao Hei returned to the world of beasts, and the conspiracy of the four fierce beasts was detected by Shengwu guard..." "I have been in your body for so many years, waiting for you to be selected and become the chosen one, because only in this way can I become stronger!" Speaking of this, the breath emanating from the second personality made Shen Tan feel an unprecedented depression. The strong murderous spirit mixed with the smell of blood almost suffocated him. "Good... Terrible! He is the terrible guy who has been hiding in your Dantian!" Dao Ling said at this time. Previously, it was controlled by Shen''s second personality once. It was precisely because it felt this irresistible power that it chose to surrender and obey Shen''s orders! "But how did you know I would be the chosen one?" Shen Tu frowned and said. "In addition to selecting blood, there is another criterion for their selection... That is, people who have had contact with martial animals, but this condition has disappeared in modern times, except for some cases in ancient times thousands of years ago." The second man shook his head and explained. "The original blood level is not the only standard!" After hearing this, Shen could not help sighing. "Xuanwu has the natural power to deduce and predict, but it can''t be calculated accurately. I only know that you are the key to this break, so the timeline is sealed in the mind of Beiming xuansnake, but it is independent!" "In this way, even if the Beiming Xuan snake does not inherit the Tao, the timeline will open within a fixed time, and it will take specific actions according to the instructions of the timeline!" "It was at that time that I made a successful contract with Beiming Xuan snake, and finally killed Tao Wu''s separation in one fell swoop..." "Tao... Wu..." Shen Tu listened to the words of the second personality, and a murderous look appeared in his eyes. Although that memory has been sealed by the second personality, he has no memory, but the hatred in his heart can not be covered up. "You come out at this time..." Shen Jian looked at his second personality: "that means that the guy who has been entrenched in the crack of the white desert is one of the four fierce beasts... Tao Wu?" "That''s right!" The second personality nodded: "I felt this guy''s disgusting smell at the first time after I returned to the main world! But you are too weak. Even with me, there is no way, so I can only leave. Now, with your strength and the Xuanwu holy body, it may be possible to fight it!" "Xuanwu holy body?" Shen felt his chest subconsciously. Because he didn''t know when, with his constant intake of dark aura, after sealing off the space crack, while his cultivation continued to grow, a pair of Xuanwu tattoo gradually appeared on his chest! But Shen did not feel anything, and seemed to be different from the previous contract. Later, he tried to summon the little turtle, but there was no news. "Yes, to some extent, you contracted the little turtle, and the little turtle evolved into Xuanwu. All this is not so coincidental. In my opinion, it is more like a cause and effect, between us and Xuanwu!" The second personality nodded, and suddenly a layer of black flame floated up and down his body. "Cause and effect?" Shen Hu looked at the white desert in the distance and nodded, "we are cause and effect. Why not with Tao Wu?" "But... Since it''s cause and effect, let me cut off the cause and effect today!" "In addition, can you unseal the memory before the age of three? I want to... Meet them!" Shen Tu turned to look at the second personality and said. "..." the second personality looked at Shen Jian coldly, and a black light suddenly came out and disappeared into Shen Jian''s mind. Suddenly, a strong impact rolled up Shen''s consciousness and rushed to the sealed black gate. The moment the door opened, it was not as dark and hateful as Shen Tan thought... But a sunny world, with the laughter of a family of three bathed in the sun. Standing outside the door, Shen Tu looked behind the scenes and suddenly stopped. Watching, the corners of my mouth rose slightly, showing a happy smile. But the tears in the eyes flowed down involuntarily. Deep in my mind, the memory that originated before the age of three completely emerged. Looking at the family of three inside the door, Shen finally showed a happy smile: "Dad, mom... I''ve had a good time these years. Thank you!" The beautiful memory instantly washed away the darkness in Shen''s heart. Countless dark auras absorbed during this period of time boiled up at this moment. It was full of tyranny, and it was peaceful and melodious in an instant. If Shen Tan took off his clothes, he would find that the Xuanwu tattoo on his chest was like coming back to life. He roared up to the sky and the turtles and snakes roared together! When he opened his eyes, Shen looked at the second personality: "thank you for your hard work!" At the moment when the door opened, Shen realized... The happier this memory is, the more painful the second personality guarding this memory will be! For the past 18 years, the second personality has never said anything. All the pain is borne by him silently, so that he can enjoy bathing in the sun! "Kill me!" The second personality looked at Shen tan. The next second, his figure gradually became illusory, and finally completely dissipated in front of him. "... thank you!" Watching this scene, Shen felt a sudden pain, but it was too late. The moment he untied his memory was the moment when the second personality disappeared. Until this time, Shen Tu didn''t know. But it''s too late to regret, and the second personality is also voluntary. For a moment, the power that erupted from Shen''s body rushed into the sky, and a terrible breath directly penetrated the world, even space. Integrating the power accumulated by the second personality over the years, Shen felt the unprecedented power! Finally, a terrible flame came out of the body, forming a huge Xuanwu virtual shadow and stepping on the Tai Chi diagram. Xuanwu has two bodies in one body, and Shen himself is not like this? It was not until this moment that Shen realized how deep his relationship with Xuanwu was. Between them, everything has long been doomed and can not be separated at all. "Little Turtle, I''ll be here soon!" Shen Tan whispered to himself. Just before he was ready to act, his body trembled inexplicably. Because just now, he felt the breath of his parents and was roaring in the plane. But looking at the white desert in front of him, Shen took off again. With a wave of his hand, all the monitoring personnel and equipment in the whole space were lifted out. This white desert should not appear in the main world at all. The change in this area is what Taowu did in those years, and the Taowu living in that gap must be removed. But not in the main world! Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle alone will be enough to destroy the main world. Finally, I looked at my parents who were still coming, whispered something to myself, and then my hands quickly sealed. In my mind, I came up with a way that Tianyin of Xuanwu town had never appeared before, which is a sealing way that only I can do now. Take all your strength as a sacrifice, completely block the whole white desert space, and then cut it with the huge space of the main world, together with the cracks, and completely transmit it back to the world of Warcraft! At the same time, this part of the huge space loopholes will be "stitched" sealed! This is the true meaning of Xuanwu. It was not until this moment that Shen Tu understood. But for Shen, this is ten dead and no life... Even if the four holy beasts work together, they may not be able to do it. However, Shen is the only candidate at present, which can also be said to be Shen''s mission and responsibility as the chosen one! Knowing the little turtle''s plan, the corners of Shen''s mouth rose slightly and showed a smile. At the next moment, without hesitation, he completely released all his strength. Heaven and earth turtle rest work was like a huge black hole. After absorbing all the aura in the world, he resolutely divided the whole space. At the same time, in the world of Warcraft, Xuanwu quickly finished printing after noticing the smell of Shen Jian, but it was completely opposite to the order of Tianyin in Xuanwu town. There was a mutual attraction between them, just like a magnet. Finally, space transfer After all this, Shen Tu slowly closed his eyes. Even the Xuanwu holy body could not bear such a terrible tear in space. Finally, it completely collapsed and turned into a piece of fluorescence. Finally, it suddenly disappeared in front of him. White desert, completely disappeared. No matter how you look for it... It''s gone forever. Together with them, Shen Jian disappeared. Han Cui and Liu Guomin, who have been paying attention to everything here, trembled and burst into tears. At this time, Shen''s message came to his ear: "Mom and Dad, thank you for your care over the years, but please forgive my children for being unfilial. I have to deal with some things. The main world should not bear such a disaster, and the world of Warcraft should not be destroyed..." "Maybe driven by this force, I''m just a small one, but I still want to try and try my best to organize such things..." "Sorry... Dad... Mom..." After saying that, Han Cui completely fainted. When she arrived, the white desert had disappeared. Not to mention the white desert, even a grain of white sand disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the chosen ones all over the world have their own tasks, which really belong to the chosen ones... Whether they accept it or not, they must finally return to the world of Warcraft. As the chosen chosen ones, they have no choice! Time flies. A few months later... Everything in the Lord''s world returns to peace. What monsters, what other worlds, what white deserts, have gradually faded out of people''s vision, and all aspects of the world have returned to normal, Weather, temperature, north-south balance, everything in the world has returned to what it was many years ago, as if what happened a few months ago was just a dream. Han Cui and Liu Guomin are still professors of Dongda, but they are just professors and no longer serve as other professors. Xia Qinshu inherited the family''s game industry and developed a super virtual online game with a simulation degree of 100%, which is popular all over the world. At the same time, on a floating island in the world of Warcraft, a young man slowly opened his confused eyes and looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him. "Where am I? Hiss... My head hurts!" "Wow... Is it a Terran?" "It''s strange, but the village head grandpa said they would eat us!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen Terrans!" "Grandpa said, never make a contract with them!" A crisp sound came into his ears, and the young man looked around and saw many small animals! However, they even spit out people''s words, which startled the young man. He looked at them with a mournful face: "eat you? You are the monster. Will you eat me?" "Ha ha... Don''t be afraid, child. Welcome to Wushou island. I''m the village head here. You can call me Grandpa turtle!" A tall old turtle stood and walked slowly with a crutch. "You, hello..." the young man looked at the old ghost and was still afraid, but he didn''t know why, but his heart suddenly felt a little more relaxed and friendly. "I... my name is..." But then the young man was stunned. Because he found that his mind seemed to have no memory, a blank, he didn''t know anything, even his name! "Ha ha... If you don''t remember, you can think slowly!" Village head GUI touched his beard and looked at the young man with a smile: "of course, if you don''t mind... What do you think of the name Shen tan?" "Shen... Zhu..." the young man whispered these two words to himself. I don''t know why. The name always made him feel familiar, but I don''t know why. Nothing can come to mind. But one thing is certain, this name must be very important! In that case, the young man looked up at village head GUI and said firmly, "OK! From now on, my name will be Shen Tan!"